diff --git a/translations/kangyur/translations/037-007_toh44-45-chapter_45_the_gandhavyuha_sutra.xml b/translations/kangyur/translations/037-007_toh44-45-chapter_45_the_gandhavyuha_sutra.xml
deleted file mode 100644
index d62cef850..000000000
--- a/translations/kangyur/translations/037-007_toh44-45-chapter_45_the_gandhavyuha_sutra.xml
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,46891 +0,0 @@
-
-
-
-
-
-
- The Stem Array
- Gaṇḍavyūha
- སྡོང་པོས་བརྒྱན་པ།
- sdong pos brgyan pa
- “The Stem Array” Chapter from the Mahāvaipulya Sūtra “A Multitude of Buddhas”
- Buddhāvataṃsakanāmamahāvaipulyasūtrāt gaṇḍavyūhasūtraḥ paṭalaḥ
- ཤིན་ཏུ་རྒྱས་པ་ཆེན་པོའི་མདོ་སངས་རྒྱས་ཕལ་པོ་ཆེ་ཞེས་བྱ་བ་ལས་སྡོང་པོས་བརྒྱན་པའི་ལེའུ་སྟེ་བཞི་བཅུ་རྩ་ལྔ་པའོ།
- shin tu rgyas pa chen po’i mdo sangs rgyas phal po che zhes bya ba las sdong pos brgyan pa’i
- le’u ste bzhi bcu rtsa lnga pa’o
- ’phags pa sdong po bkod pa’i mdo
- 入法界品
- 《華嚴經 》之《入法界品》
- Translated by Peter Alan Roberts
under the patronage and supervision
- of 84000: Translating the Words of the Buddha
- Peter Alan Roberts
- Emily Bower
- Rory Lindsay
- Emily Bower
- Ling Lung Chen
- Laura Goetz
- Tracy Davis
- Ryan Damron
- André Rodrigues
- Celso Wilkinson
- Laura Goetz
- Ryan Damron
- anonymous
- Richard and Carol Weingarten
- Jamyang Sun, Manju Chandra Sun, Siqi Sun
-
-
- v 1.0.30 2024
-
-
-
-
- 84000: Translating the Words of the Buddha is a global non-profit initiative to translate all the Buddha’s
- words into modern languages, and to make them available to everyone.
-
-
-
- This work is provided under the protection of a Creative Commons CC BY-NC-ND (Attribution - Non-commercial -
- No-derivatives) 3.0 copyright. It may be copied or printed for fair use, but only with full attribution, and not for
- commercial advantage or personal compensation. For full details, see the Creative Commons license.
-
-
-
- An early mistake in the assigning of UT numbers within the 84000 project means that these ids diverge slightly from the standard
- logic.
- 2021-10-26
-
-
-
- [Toh 44-45]
- Degé Kangyur, vol. 37 (phal chen, ga), folios 274.b–396.a; vol. 38 (phal chen, a), folios 1.b–363.a
- Surendrabodhi
- Vairocanarakṣita
- Bandé Yeshé Dé
- Jinamitra
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
- Automated version increment
-
-
- 2.h
-
-
- 2.g
-
-
- 2.f
-
-
- 2.e
-
-
- Auto (update-contributors)
-
-
- Auto (update-contributors)
-
-
- 2.d
-
-
- Auto (update-publication-status)
-
-
- Spelling of Eng title corrected
-
-
- 2.c
-
-
- Auto (update-publication-status)
-
-
- Auto (update-contributors)
-
-
- 2.b
-
-
- Auto (update-publication-status)
-
-
- Auto (update-contributors)
-
-
- 2.a
-
-
- Auto (update-publication-status)
-
-
- Auto (update-contributors)
-
-
- Auto (update-sponsorship)
-
-
- Auto (update-contributors)
-
-
- Auto (update-contributors)
-
-
- 2
-
-
- Auto (update-publication-status)
-
-
- One stanza 56.117 changed after discussion with PAR.
-
-
- Another small change to same stanza.
-
-
- changed "very extensive" to Mahāvaipulya in long title and other refs. to it including colophon.
-
-
- First published version for App
-
-
- 1
-
-
- Note added retrospectively based on date of status '1'
-
-
- Auto (update-publication-status)
-
-
- Acknowledgments corrected and edited.
-
-
- 1.03
-
-
- activated pending links
-
-
- corrected three f
-
-
- dge sbyong corrected from śrāmaṇera to śramaṇa
-
-
- de bshin gshegs pa > de bzhin gshegs pa
-
-
- Typo from reader (barheit to wahrheit)
-
-
- adjusted cache in glossary linking according to new hyphen rules
-
-
- Removed duplicate sentence.
-
-
- Updated typo.
-
-
- Auto (script-increment-version-published)
-
-
- Auto (removing-tid-from-back-list-items)
-
-
- Minor fixes to titles in references to Toh 113.
-
-
- updated translation to reflect Tibetan.
-
-
- Updated typo.
-
-
- Activated crosslinks to Toh 9
-
-
- Added pending links.
-
-
- Added pending links.
-
-
- TEI migrated to 2.19.0
-
-
- Corrected references to "The Three Heaps."
-
-
- Auto (update-contributors)
-
-
- reapplied capital letters in Wylie and covert to TibUni-glossary
-
-
- updated ellipsis.
-
-
- fixed typo
-
-
- revisions update
-
-
- Approved rendering "Jetavana, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park" applied
-
-
- small edit glossary
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
- Summary
-
-
In this lengthy final chapter of the
Avataṃsaka Sūtra, while the Buddha Śākyamuni is in
- meditation in Śrāvastī, Mañjuśrī leaves for South India, where he meets the young layman Sudhana and instructs him to go to a
- certain
kalyāṇamitra or “good friend,” who then directs Sudhana to another such
- friend. In this way, Sudhana successively meets and receives teachings from fifty male and female, child and adult, human and
- divine, and monastic and lay kalyāṇamitras, including night goddesses surrounding the Buddha and the Buddha’s wife and mother. The
- final three in the succession of kalyāṇamitras are the three bodhisattvas Maitreya, Mañjuśrī, and Samantabhadra. Samantabhadra’s
- recitation of the
Samantabhadracaryāpraṇidhāna (“The Prayer for Completely Good Conduct”)
- concludes the sūtra.
-
-
- Acknowledgements
-
-
Translated by Peter Alan Roberts and edited by Emily Bower, who was also the project manager. Ling Lung Chen was consultant
- for the Chinese, and Tracy Davis copyedited the final draft. The translator would like to thank Patrick Carré and Douglas Osto,
- who have both spent decades studying and translating this sūtra, for their advice and help.
-
The translation was completed under the patronage and supervision of 84000: Translating the Words of the Buddha.
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
The generous sponsorship of Richard and Carol Weingarten; of Jamyang Sun, Manju Chandra Sun and Siqi Sun; and of an
- anonymous donor, which helped make the work on this translation possible, is most gratefully acknowledged.
-
-
- Introduction
-
-
-
-
The Stem Array (
Gaṇḍavyūha) is a unique sūtra in that
- most of its narrative takes place in South India, far from the presence of the Buddha. It follows the journey of the young
- Sudhana from teacher to teacher, or
kalyāṇamitra (literally “good friend”),
- beginning with his meeting Mañjuśrī when that bodhisattva came to South India. Another unique characteristic is that Sudhana’s
- teachers include children, non-Buddhists, a courtesan, merchants, and so on, among them a number of women. His teachers are
- both humans and deities, including eight night goddesses around the Bodhi tree and the forest goddess of Lumbinī, the
- birthplace of the Buddha. These teachers are often described as having received teachings from numerous other buddhas. For
- example, the bhikṣu Sāgaramegha describes how he received, from a buddha who appeared out of the ocean, teachings that would
- take more than a kalpa to write out. The kalyāṇamitras are described as having realizations and miraculous powers that test
- the limits of the imagination.
-
-
The
Gaṇḍavyūha forms the forty-fifth and final chapter of the
Buddhāvataṃsaka (
A Multitude of Buddhas)
Sūtra, where it is called a “chapter” rather than a “sūtra.” According to the Degé colophon, the
- previous forty-four chapters form six sections, or sūtras, of the
Avataṃsaka, with the
Gaṇḍavyūha as the seventh sūtra.
See colophon,
- . In his sixteenth-century survey of the major sūtras, Pekar Zangpo
- (
pad dkar bzang po) divides the first group of chapters into two, so that the
Gaṇḍavyūha is the eighth section of the
Buddhāvataṃsaka.
Pekar Zangpo, mdo sde spy’i rnam bzhag (2006),
- 18. The
Gaṇḍavyūha is one of the four sections that consist of a single sūtra,
- but it is by far the longest sūtra or chapter, comprising about a third of the
Avataṃsaka
- Sūtra.
-
-
In the
Buddhāvataṃsaka Sūtra, the Buddha Śākyamuni never speaks: all the teachings in
- the forty-five chapters of the
Avataṃsaka are given by others. In the first forty-four
- chapters or sūtras this is done in the Buddha’s presence. The
Gaṇḍavyūha is unique in that
- most of this lengthy chapter takes place far from his presence, with other buddhas being presented as the sources of teachings
- received by the kalyāṇamitras whom Sudhana meets. However, the previous chapters of the
Avataṃsaka have already presented the view that various buddhas are manifestations of the Buddha Vairocana, and
- it is by the name Vairocana that Śākyamuni is referred to in this sūtra.
This
- depiction of Śākyamuni as a Vairocana emanation has its precedent in a sūtra that was never translated into Tibetan but
- exists in Chinese translation: the Brahmajālasūtra. This sūtra introduces the Buddha
- Vairocana as the primordial buddha who is the source of ten billion Śākyamunis who exist simultaneously in ten billion
- different worlds. This sūtra should not be confused with the Brahmajālasūtra that
- exists both in the Pali canon and in the Tibetan Kangyur (Toh 352).
-
-
-
The previous forty-four chapters of the
Avataṃsaka Sūtra take place during the two
- weeks after the Buddha’s enlightenment, at which time he sits in silence under the Bodhi tree yet is simultaneously present,
- still in silent meditation, in other locations throughout our universe: the Trāyastriṃśa paradise of Indra on the summit of
-
Sumeru, the Yāma and Tuṣita paradises high above
Sumeru, and the highest paradise in the realm
- of desire—the Paranirmitavaśavartin paradise. Bodhisattvas congregate around him, inspired by his presence to give such
- teachings as the
Daśabhūmika Sūtra (
Ten Bhūmi Sūtra),
See Peter Alan Roberts, trans.,
- [The Ten Bhūmis](https://read.84000.co/translation/toh44-31.html)
- , Toh 44-31. which is taught by the bodhisattva Vajragarbha in the Paranirmitavaśavartin paradise. The
-
Daśabhūmika Sūtra had a great influence on the development of Buddhism, eclipsing the
- previous seven bhūmis of the
Prajñāpāramitā (
Perfection of
- Wisdom) sūtras.
-
-
The
Gaṇḍavyūha, on the other hand, begins with the Buddha in silent meditation in
- his Jetavana Monastery in Śrāvastī, where he spent most of his summer retreats. Human pupils are gathered around him along
- with a multitude of bodhisattvas that his human pupils are not advanced enough to perceive. While the Buddha sits silently in
- meditation, the bodhisattva Samantabhadra gives a teaching to the assembled bodhisattvas. The bodhisattva Mañjuśrī leaves the
- assembly for South India, and, rather than continuing to describe events and teachings in the presence of the Buddha, the
- sūtra follows Mañjuśrī to South India, where he meets Sudhana, and the narrative then follows Sudhana for the rest of the long
- sūtra. Although the beginning of the sūtra is set at a time later than that of the Buddha’s enlightenment, further on, in the
- night-goddess chapters, the Buddha is depicted as being present under the Bodhi tree. There are other temporal anomalies: the
- bodhisattva Maitreya, in the chapter where Sudhana meets him, is portrayed as being on earth and not yet passed away to be
- reborn in Tuṣita, even though he is said in the Māyādevī chapter, as is generally said in other Buddhist sources, to be
- already present in Tuṣita. Māyādevī, the Buddha’s mother, appears to Sudhana in Kapilavastu, the Buddha’s hometown, even
- though she is traditionally said to have passed away shortly after the Buddha’s birth and been reborn as a male deity in the
- Trāyastriṃśa paradise.
-
-
The sūtra primarily describes (in successive long compounds in Sanskrit) both the inner qualities and the external
- displays of miraculous powers that have been attained by the various kalyāṇamitras whom Sudhana meets. It concludes with the
- bodhisattva Samantabhadra composing the
Samantabhadracaryāpraṇidhāna (“The Prayer for
- Completely Good Conduct”), which is regularly recited by contemporary Tibetan Buddhists.
-
-
- Indian Origins of the Sūtra
-
-
Mahāyāna sūtras first appeared through the medium of revelations after the tradition of written sūtras had developed.
- These sūtras appeared in various Buddhist traditions and in various locations.
- There is evidence for Mahāyāna sūtras originating in northern India. In his Genealogies of Mahāyāna
- Buddhism, Joseph Walser argues that the “core portion” of The Perfection of Wisdom in
- Eight Thousand Lines (Toh 12, Aṣṭasāhasrikāprajñāpāramitā) was most probably written in the second half of
- the first century in Mathura, which is located in present-day Uttar Pradesh. He also offers the tentative conclusion that
- it was written by “a Sarvāstivādin monk residing at Buddhadeva’s Guhavihāra outside of Maṭ.” See Walser (2018), 242.
- Mahāyāna sources show doctrinal similarities to the Mahāsāṃghika tradition. Osto notes that Etienne Lamotte, Edward Conze, and Nalinaksha Dutt all regard the
- Mahāsāṃghika as the source of the Mahāyāna tradition. See Osto (2008), 157, n. 5. Paul Williams argues that at least some
- Mahāyāna sūtras emerged from the Mahāsāṃghika: “There can be no doubt that at least some early Mahāyāna sūtras originated
- in Mahāsāṃghika circles. In the lokottaravāda supramundane teachings we
- are getting very close to a teaching well-known in Mahāyāna that the Buddha’s death was also a mere appearance; in reality
- he remains out of his compassion, helping suffering humanity, and thence the suggestion that for those who are capable of
- it the highest religious goal should be not to become an Arhat but to take the Bodhisattva vows, embarking themselves on
- the long path to a supreme and totally superior Buddhahood.” See Williams (2009), 21. This view has been contested by a
- number of scholars, however, including Paul Harrison, who maintains in his “Searching for the Origins of the Mahāyāna:
- What Are We Looking For?” that it is impossible to draw a clear connection between the Mahāyāna and a single sect,
- maintaining instead that the Mahāyāna was a loose set of related movements that cut across Buddhist India. For a fine
- summary of scholarship concerning the origins of the Mahāyāna, see Osto (2008), 105–16. The Mahāsāṃghika was
- especially prevalent in southwest India, and a substantial number of Mahāyāna sūtras have indications of a South Indian
- provenance, with passing references to South Indian music, or, to take the
Samādhirāja
-
Sūtra
-
Toh 127. See translation
- in Peter Alan Roberts, trans.,
- [The King
- of Samādhis Sūtra](https://read.84000.co/translation/toh127.html)
- , 84000: Translating the Words of the Buddha, 2018. as just one example, to
- a prominent South Indian personage, in this case the ṛṣi Ananta. Similarly, much of the
Gaṇḍavyūha
- Sūtra takes place in South India, depicting teachers who appear to operate independently of Buddhist communities
- in the north. Douglas Osto echoes Qobad Afshar in suggesting that the site of Dhanyākara referenced in the
Gaṇḍavyūha is in fact Dhānyakaṭaka/Dharaṇikoṭa, an ancient city that existed on the banks of
- the Kṛṣṇa River in the southern region of Andhra. This place, Afshar and Osto believe, was probably where the
Gaṇḍavyūha was first composed.
Osto (2008),
- 108–9.
-
-
-
In terms of its language, the Sanskrit of the
Gaṇḍavyūha Sūtra has numerous
- nonclassical Buddhist Hybrid Sanskrit (BHS)
features and vocabulary. This is especially true of the
- verses, which are less prone to revision to Classical Sanskrit than the prose. It is frequently the case that the verses in a
- sūtra are older than the prose that accompanies them, or they at least retain the original form of the language in which the
- sūtra was composed. In the
Gaṇḍavyūha, they favor the
-u ending for the nominative case, where it would be
-a in Sanskrit,
-
-e in the ancient northeastern dialect, and
-o
- in that of the northwest (and its continuation in Pali). The difference between these two kinds of Sanskrit is not evident in
- the Tibetan or the English translations.
-
-
Concerning the relative chronology of the
Gaṇḍavyūha, chapter 41 makes a clear
- reference to the
Satyaka Sūtra (formally known as
The Teaching of the
- Miraculous Manifestation of the Range of Methods in the Field of Activity of the Bodhisattvas),
- Bodhisattvagocaraupāyaviṣayavikurvāṇanirdeśa, Toh 146. See English translation in Jamspal 2010. which
- describes a Jain master by the name of
Satyaka, who advises a king on the polity of rulership
See Satyaka Sūtra, folios 98.b–130.a.
- and is eventually revealed by the Buddha to be a
- bodhisattva who takes on various forms in order to benefit beings.
See Satyaka Sūtra, folios 132.b–133.a.
- The
Satyaka Sūtra
- briefly presents the single-yāna view that was expounded in
The Lotus Sūtra,
- Saddharmapuṇḍarīkanāmamahāyānasūtra, Toh 113. See translation in Peter Alan Roberts,
- trans.,
- [The White Lotus of the Good
- Dharma](https://read.84000.co/translation/toh113.html)
- , 84000: Translating the Words of the Buddha, 2018. but it goes further by stating that
- all religious traditions in India occur through the blessing of the Buddha and are therefore included within the single
- yāna.
This is found in chapter 4 of the Satyaka
- Sūtra, titled “The Teaching as a Single Yāna” (theg pa gcig tu bstan pa’i
- le’u). See Satyaka Sūtra, folios 94.b–98.b.
- This view of the
Satyaka
- Sūtra is crucial for understanding one of the surprising elements in the
Gaṇḍavyūha
- Sūtra—some of Sudhana’s teachers do not appear to be following a Buddhist path. There is the ṛṣi
- Bhīṣmottaranirghoṣa, who is teaching young brahmins; and Jayoṣmāyatana, who is following the non-Buddhist ascetic practice of
- “the five heats” (sitting amid four fires under the noonday sun); and there is even Mahādeva, also known as Śiva. Therefore,
- in terms of the succession of sūtras, it would appear that the
Gaṇḍavyūha postdates both
-
The Lotus Sūtra (though not necessarily its later chapters) and the
Satyaka Sūtra.
-
-
The depiction of the bodhisattva Avalokiteśvara in the
Gaṇḍavyūha is surprising in
- that he is presented as an apparently human guru living on the Potalaka Mountain in South India, with no mention of his
- association with Amitābha’s pure realm of Sukhāvatī, where earlier sūtras locate him. The Potalaka Mountain was an important
- place of pilgrimage for both the Buddhists and Śaivites of South India, as the abode of both Śiva, who was known as Lokeśvara
- (Lord of the World), and Avalokiteśvara. This earthly abode of Avalokiteśvara, in Tibet known as the Potala Mountain, would
- become prominent in Tibetan and Chinese Buddhism, as evidenced by the Potala Palace in Lhasa and Mount Putuo Island in China.
-
-
The
Gaṇḍavyūha Sūtra first existed in India as an independent sūtra and still exists
- as an independent sūtra in Sanskrit manuscripts. The successive Chinese translations reveal a gradual growth in the contents
- of the sūtra, with the addition of more teachers in the Indian version before its eventual translation into Tibetan. Even so,
- the number of kalyāṇamitras met by Sudhana is still smaller than the number that Maitreya, toward the end of the sūtra,
- proclaims that Sudhana has met on his journeys—110.
-
-
There was an Indian version longer than the one that was translated into Tibetan, though no Sanskrit manuscript of
- this version has survived. It is known only from the version sent to China by the king of Orissa, who gave a copy to the
- Chinese emperor in 795. Osto (2008), 5. This version was translated by
- the Kashmiri monk Prajñā in 798, two or three decades before the Tibetan translation was made. The Chinese translations also
- indicate that the
Gaṇḍavyūha had a different title in the seventh century, which can be
- reconstructed from the Chinese
入法界品 (
Ru fa jie pin) as
Dharmadhātupraveśana (
Entry into the Realm of the Dharma).
-
-
Earlier versions concluded with the Maitreya chapter. The Mañjuśrī and Samantabhadra chapters were added
- subsequently, and finally the sixty-two-verse “Prayer for Completely Good Conduct,” which has continued to exist as an
- independent text, was added as the sūtra’s conclusion. This prayer was translated into Chinese in a forty-four-verse version
- by Buddhabhadra in the early fifth century. Amoghavajra’s (705–74) eighth-century Chinese translation of the prayer has
- sixty-two verses because of the addition of fifteen verses on Amitābha. This longer version appeared as the conclusion of the
-
Buddhāvataṃsaka in the translation into Chinese made in 798 and in the early
- ninth-century translation into Tibetan. “The Prayer for Completely Good Conduct,” particularly its first twelve verses, is
- regularly recited in Tibetan Buddhism, and it also exists independently in the Kangyur with an additional concluding
- verse.
- ’phags pa bzang po spyod pa’i smon lam gyi
- rgyal po (Āryabhadracaryāpraṇidhānarāja, Toh 1095).
-
-
-
There are no surviving Sanskrit manuscripts of the
Gaṇḍavyūha from the first
- millennium, but there is a complete Sanskrit text that dates to 1166
ce, three hundred years later
- than the Tibetan translation. It consists of 289 palm-leaf pages and was sent from Nepal to the Royal Asiatic Society in
- London by Brian Houghton Hodgson (1800–1894) in the early nineteenth century. Cataloged as Hodgson 2 (A), this is the earliest
- extant Sanskrit manuscript of the
Gaṇḍavyūha.
- Osto (2008), 6, 113. The Sanskrit Buddhist tradition has continued in Nepal, where the
Gaṇḍavyūha remains one of the nine central works of Newar Buddhism.
Termed the Navadharma (“Nine Dharmas”) or Navagrantha (“Nine Texts”), these works are (1) Prajñāpāramitā, (2) Gaṇḍavyūha, (3)
- [Daśabhūmi](https://read.84000.co/translation/toh44-31.html)
- , (4)
- [Samādhirāja](https://read.84000.co/translation/toh127.html)
- , (5) Laṅkāvatāra, (6)
-
- [Saddharmapuṇḍarīka](https://read.84000.co/translation/toh113.html)
- , (7)
- [Lalitavistara](https://read.84000.co/translation/toh95.html)
- , (8)
- [Suvarṇaprabhāsa](https://read.84000.co/translation/toh555.html)
- , and (9)
- [Tathāgatagūhya](https://read.84000.co/translation/toh442.html)
- . See Lewis (1993), 327, n. 15.
-
-
-
- The
Gaṇḍavyūha Sūtra in China
-
-
The
Gaṇḍavyūha Sūtra was first translated into Chinese as an independent text by a
- monk named Shengjian sometime between 388 and 408
ce.
- Osto (2008), 4. In that translation there are only twenty-five kalyāṇamitras. Compared to the extant Sanskrit
- version, the first nine kalyāṇamitras after Mañjuśrī and those after the thirty-fourth are not present.
Osto (2008), 129. Therefore, it may represent an unfinished translation or an earlier
- form of the sūtra, or both.
-
-
Not long afterward, in 420, Buddhabhadra (359–429 ce), an Indian monk who had migrated to
- China, translated with his team the entire
Buddhāvataṃsaka Sūtra, which at that time was
- composed of thirty-four chapters with the
Gaṇḍavyūha Sūtra as the final chapter.
Osto (2008), 4. Buddhabhadra’s translation contains not only additional
- chapters when compared to Shengjian’s translation, but also additional verses and passages within the chapters.
-
-
Interestingly, the Indian monk Paramārtha (499–569 ce), who flourished not long after
- Buddhabhadra’s time, refers to the
Buddhāvataṃsaka as a
Bodhisattvapiṭaka (“basket” or “collected teachings for bodhisattvas”). This is echoed by a copy of
- this sūtra found in the Mogao Caves at Dunhuang, which bears the title
Bodhisattvapiṭaka
- Buddhāvataṃsaka.
Ōtake (2007), 93–94. While the presently
- available Sanskrit does not give the title
Bodhisattvapiṭaka, the Tibetan colophons feature
- this designation, though the sense of it shifts depending on the given colophon’s grammar,
The Stok Palace (vol. 34, folio 310.a), Lhasa (vol. 46, folio 341.b), Choné (vol. 94, folio
- 284.a), and Narthang (vol. 40, folio 340.a) editions read shin tu rgyas pa chen
- po’i mdo sangs rgyas phal po che zhes bya ba/ byang chub sems dpa’i sde snod kyi nang nas sdong pos brgyan pa zhes bya
- ba chos kyi rnam grangs chen po las. This could be translated, “the great Dharma discourse called the Gaṇḍavyūha from within the Bodhisattvapiṭaka called the
- vast Buddhāvataṃsaka Sūtra,” which suggests that the Buddhāvataṃsaka is a type of text known as a Bodhisattvapiṭaka. Urga (vol.
- 38, folio 362.a) has sangs rgyas phal po che zhes bya ba/ shin tu rgyas pa chen
- po’i mdo las/ byang chub sems dpa’i sde snod cing / sdong pos rgyan pa zhes bya ba, which could be
- translated as “the Bodhisattvapiṭaka and Gaṇḍavyūha
- from the Mahāvaipulya sūtra called the Buddhāvatamska,” although cing grammatically should follow a verb, not a noun, and it could well be an
- error for kyi nang when that is pronounced “chi nang.” This, like the
- aforementioned colophon from Dunhuang, suggests that both Bodhisattvapiṭaka and Gaṇḍavyūha are titles for one and the same work. By contrast, the Degé (vol. 38, folio
- 362.a) and Kangxi (vol. 60, folio 263.a) read shin tu rgyas pa chen po’i mdo/
- sangs rgyas phal po che zhes bya ba las/ byang chub sems dpa’i sde snod kyi nang / sdong pos brgyan pa zhes bya ba
- chos kyi rnam grangs chen po las. This could be rendered, “From the Mahāvaipulya sūtra called the Buddhāvataṃsaka, from within the Bodhisattvapiṭaka, the
- great Dharma discourse called the Gaṇḍavyūha,” meaning that the Gaṇḍavyūha is from the Bodhisattvapiṭaka, a collection of bodhisattva
- teachings, and has been included in the Buddhāvataṃsaka. In other words, the Gaṇḍavyūha is contained in the Bodhisattvapiṭaka that is
- contained in the Buddhāvataṃsaka—a statement that would not seem to make much
- sense. which may suggest that there was some confusion among Tibetan scholars about the term’s significance.
-
-
The
Buddhāvataṃsaka had grown even further in size by the time of its translation
- into Chinese under the direction of the Khotanese Śikṣānanda (
于闐國實叉難陀, 652–710
ce). This was made between 695 and 699
ce
-
Osto (2008), 4. and had an additional five chapters, with the
- Gaṇḍavyūha Sūtra still in final place as the thirty-ninth chapter. The translation of the
Gaṇḍavyūha in this version varies little from that of Buddhabhadra, with a few exceptions: the
- final two verses of the Veṣṭhila section have been added, Avalokiteśvara’s mountain is now named Potalaka rather than Prabha,
- and a short verse greeting appears in the final section.
Osto (2008),
- 130.
-
-
-
Śikṣānanda’s version of the
Buddhāvataṃsaka became the basis for the Huayan school of
- Chinese Buddhism,
huayan being the Chinese translation of
avataṃsaka as “flower garland,” and it is Śikṣānanda’s version that was translated
- by Thomas Cleary into English as
The Flower Ornament Scripture.
Osto (2008), 11. In Śikṣānanda’s Chinese, the title of the
Gaṇḍavyūha Sūtra was
入法界品 (
Ru fa jie pin), which
- could have come from the Sanskrit
Dharmadhātupraveśanaparivarta and in English could
- be translated as
The Chapter on Entering the Realm of the Dharma. Thomas Cleary translated this
- as
Entry into the Realm of Reality, while Douglas Osto translated it as
Entry into the Realm of Dharma, and Patrick Carré as
l’Entrée dans la dimension
- absolue (
Entry into the Absolute Dimension).” The term
dharmadhātupraveśana does occur in the text, as for example in verse 44 of chapter 1.
-
-
There is a longer version of the
Gaṇḍavyūha Sūtra that was translated into Chinese
- as an independent sūtra in 798 by the Kashmiri monk Prajñā. This was the first among the Chinese translations to include “The
- Prayer for Completely Good Conduct.”
Osto (2008), 5. Prajñā’s translation
- was based on a Sanskrit manuscript that the king of Orissa sent as a gift to the Chinese emperor, who received it in 795.
Osto (2008). The additions in Prajñā’s version are not found in any
- surviving Sanskrit edition, nor are they found in the early ninth-century Tibetan translation made just a few decades after
- Prajñā’s translation. In Prajñā’s translation the
Gaṇḍavyūha Sūtra is called
The Vow Concerning the Course of Conduct of Samantabhadra and the Entry into the Range of Inconceivable
- Liberation (
入不思議解脫境界普賢行願品,
Ru bu si yi jie tuo jing jie pu
- xian xing yuan pin), which could be reconstructed in Sanskrit as
Acintyavimokṣagocarapraveśanasamantabhadracaryāpranidhāna).
-
-
As mentioned, the
Buddhāvataṃsaka Sūtra became the basis for the Chinese Huayan
- school of Buddhism. Li Tongxuan (635–730
ce) was particularly influential in the spread of this
- tradition, and he wrote a commentary (
華嚴論,
Huayan lun) on the
-
Buddhāvataṃsaka Sūtra, in which he identifies a deeper structure and meaning in the
-
Gaṇḍavyūha’s narrative, and that part of Li Tongxuan’s commentary has been translated
- into French by Patrick Carré. Li also composed a summary of that commentary and a chapter-by-chapter synopsis of the
Buddhāvataṃsaka Sūtra itself.
Van Norden
- (2019). This tradition spread to Korea and Japan, where it became, respectively, the Hwaeom and Kegon schools of
- Buddhism.
-
-
-
-
Gaṇḍavyūha and Borobudur
-
-
The
Gaṇḍavyūha Sūtra, and in particular its Maitreya chapter, was an inspiration for
- what is arguably the greatest Buddhist monument ever built: Borobudur in Indonesia. This was built in the ninth century by the
- Buddhist kings of the Śailendra dynasty in Java. The massive structure has a series of encircling terraces that hold 504
- statues and 2672 carved panels. The upper terraces, the third and fourth galleries, are entirely dedicated to the
Gaṇḍavyūha, with 460 panels illustrating the sūtra.
Fontein (1967), 117. Fontein (2012), 1. See also Revianur (2018), 577. Of these, it
- appears that 218 panels are dedicated to the Maitreya chapter, and from among those twenty are dedicated to the description of
- Maitreya’s kūṭāgāra and thirty-five to the various manifestations of Maitreya.
- Fontein (1967), 118. In fact, 334 panels are dedicated to the conclusion of the
Gaṇḍavyūha: Maitreya, the brief return to Mañjuśrī, Samantabhadra, and the “Prayer of Good Conduct.” This
- reflects the importance of the
Gaṇḍavyūha and particularly of Maitreya’s kūṭāgāra—an edifice
- that embodied enlightenment—for the constructors of Borobudur, who were also trying to create an edifice that embodied
- enlightenment.
-
-
Although the number of accounts of Sudhana meeting kalyāṇamitras grew in succeeding recensions, they did not reach the
- number given in the sūtra itself in chapter 54, where Maitreya states that Sudhana, following his initial meeting with
- Mañjuśrī, has visited 110 kalyāṇamitras. Borobudur, possibly to accord with that statement, does have that number of panels
- dedicated to the illustration of that part of the
Gaṇḍavyūha, but even so it does not
- represent 110 kalyāṇamitras but instead repeats the illustration of certain visits, in addition to portraying Sudhana
- traveling and depicting incidents in past lives of the kalyāṇamitras.
Fontein
- (1967), 120–21.
-
-
-
- The
Gaṇḍavyūha Sūtra in Tibet
-
-
The
Buddhāvataṃsaka as translated into Tibetan is composed of forty-five chapters and
- 115 fascicles, with the
Gaṇḍavyūha Sūtra still retaining its position as the last of the
- chapters. According to the Degé Kangyur, the entire
Buddhāvataṃsaka Sūtra, including the
-
Gaṇḍavyūha, was translated into Tibetan by Yeshé Dé, Jinamitra, and Surendrabodhi, which
- would have been during the reign of King Senalek (r. ca. 800/804–15) or King Ralpachen (r. 815–36). Yeshé Dé and Jinamitra had
- been working at Samyé Monastery since the reign of King Trisong Detsen (r. 742–98), but Surendrabodhi appears to have come to
- Tibet after Senalek, Trisong Detsen’s youngest son, became king. Senalek was in turn succeeded by his son Ralpachen, the end
- of whose reign also saw the end of state-sponsored translation. Therefore, this translation appears to have been made sometime
- between 800 and 836, but it may incorporate even earlier translation work, particularly in the case of the
Gaṇḍavyūha.
-
-
By the time of the sūtra’s translation into Tibetan at the beginning of the ninth century, the number of chapters in
- the
Avataṃsaka Sūtra had increased from thirty-nine to forty-five. But this is primarily
- because of the division in Tibetan of what is the Chinese chapter 5 into chapters 5 through 9, with some additional material,
- and the additional chapters 11 and 32. This Tibetan translation provides the earliest indication of when the forty-fifth
- chapter was named
Gaṇḍavyūha.
-
-
According to Tashi Wangchuk, who wrote the colophon to the eighteenth-century Degé edition, and also according to the
- historian Ngorchen Könchok Lhundrup (1497–1557), the
Buddhāvataṃsaka is composed of seven
- sūtras or sections, while Pekar Zangpo divides the first of these into two, making eight sections.
-
-
Whereas the Chinese version of the
Buddhāvataṃsaka retained the traditional beginning
- of the
Gaṇḍavyūha Sūtra as an independent sūtra, commencing with “Thus did I hear…” and so
- on, the version translated into Tibetan omits it, as do the surviving Sanskrit versions.
-
-
The
Gaṇḍavyūha Sūtra, which in Tibetan is interpreted to mean, ambiguously,
The Stem Array Sūtra, is the forty-fifth and last chapter in the Tibetan version of the
Buddhāvataṃsaka Sūtra, which is made up of four volumes as found in the Degé Kangyur. This
- chapter is by far the longest, beginning halfway through the third volume and occupying the entire fourth volume of the
Buddhāvataṃsaka. It is composed of 72 of the 115 fascicles that make up the entire sūtra,
- beginning with fascicle 44 (the twenty-fourth in volume Ga). Fascicles refer to the bundles of pages in the original Sanskrit
- manuscripts, usually joined up through two holes in the center of each page. In this translation the beginning of a fascicle
- is simply marked with the letter B (from the Tibetan for
fascicle:
bam po) and a number, for example, [B24].
-
-
The quality of the Tibetan translation differs from the rest of the
Buddhāvataṃsaka,
- either because of scribal corruption or choices of translation. The Tibetan has peculiarities not shared with other parts of
- the
Avataṃsaka. For example, it retains the archaic spelling of
myi and
myed instead of
mi and
med. The translation is less reliable than
- usual, as it contains frequent, possibly inadvertent omissions and misspellings that must have occurred early in the scribal
- transmission, as some of these errors in the sūtra are found in all Kangyurs.
-
-
It also exhibits a certain idiosyncrasy of translation, in that the terms may not match what was established in the
-
Mahāvyutpatti (
bye brag tu rtogs par byed chen po)
and
Madhyavyutpatti (
sgra sbyor bam po gnyis pa)
, the early ninth-century Sanskrit–Tibetan dictionaries produced
- within the same state-sponsored translation project responsible for the translation of this sūtra. For example,
vyūha is regularly translated as
rgyan
- (“adornment”) instead of
bkod pa (“array”), even in the title of the sūtra,
- in spite of its being generally known in Tibetan as
sdong po bkod pa. These and other
- variations of the title are touched upon in the
Avataṃsaka’s editorial colophon in the Degé
- Kangyur (
).
-
-
According to that colophon, this edition of the
Avataṃsaka was prepared in 1722. This
- was eight years before the eighth Tai Situpa Chökyi Jungné (1700–1774) began his work as chief editor of the Degé Kangyur. He
- states in his account of the creation of the Kangyur: “I began in the Iron Dog year,”
- si tu chos kyi ’byung gnas, folio 205.a. which was 1730, and the carving and
- printing of the Degé woodblocks did not begin until 1737 and was completed in 1744. It was nevertheless done under the command
- of the Degé King Tenpa Tsering (1678–1738), as was the entire Degé Kangyur, and therefore may be an earlier edition that Situ
- incorporated into his edition of the Kangyur. The colophon also states that it was based on the Lithang Kangyur, also known as
- the Jangsa Tham Kangyur. The creation of this Kangyur took five years, from 1609 until 1614. The Lithang was the second
- printing of the Kangyur, which otherwise only existed in manuscript form. The first printing was the Yongle in 1411.
-
-
The colophons of the Narthang, Lhasa, and Stok Palace Kangyurs ascribe the translation of the
Buddhāvataṃsaka to a Vairocanarakṣita: “It was translated and revised by the chief editor Lotsawa
- Vairocanarakṣita.” The great Sakya master Ngorchen Könchok Lhundrup also states that the translator was
- Vairocanarakṣita.
-
-
In the editor’s colophon in the Degé it states, “It is taught that Surendrabodhi and Vairocanarakṣita became
- principal editors for a Chinese translation.” As the Indian master Surendrabodhi came to Tibet during the reign of King
- Senalek (ca. 800/804–15), the identity of this Vairocanarakṣita is a mystery, as he could not be the eleventh-century
- translator Vairocanarakṣita, nor could he be the eighth-century Vairocana. Tashi Wangchuk adds, “I
- have not seen any other text or history of a translation made by any lotsawa or paṇḍita other than those listed in the colophon to this translation into Tibetan,”
- thus apparently rejecting the attribution of Vairocanarakṣita as the translator.
-
-
- Translations into Western Languages
-
-
The
Gaṇḍavyūha Sūtra was translated into German from Buddhabhadra’s Chinese version
- by Dōi Torakazu as
Das Kegon Sutra, Das Buch vom Eintreten in den Kosmos der Wahrheit in
- 1978.
-
-
The entire
Avataṃsaka Sūtra has been translated from the Chinese by Thomas Cleary and
- published in 1993 as
The Flower Ornament Scripture. The
Gaṇḍavyūha
- Sūtra is therefore included as the final chapter, chapter 39, under the title “Entry into the Realm of
- Reality.”
-
-
The Śikṣānanda version has been translated from the Chinese into French by Patrick Carré. There is as yet no
- translation of the longest Chinese version, which was translated by the Kashmiri Prajñā in 798.
-
-
There have been partial unpublished translations from the Sanskrit by Mark Allen Ehman in 1977 and Yuko Ijiri in
- 2005.
-
-
Douglas Osto has translated the first part of chapter 1 and chapters 3, 54, and 55 from the Sanskrit of the
Gaṇḍavyūha, with its title given as
The Supreme Array. They are
- available to read on his website.
D. E. Osto, “[The Supreme Array Scripture](http://www.douglasosto.com/the-supreme-array-scripture),” accessed July 6,
- 2021. He has also included excerpts from other chapters of the sūtra in his book
Power, Wealth
- and Women in Indian Mahāyāna Buddhism: The Gaṇḍavyūha-sūtra.
-
-
- The Meaning of the Title as Translated into Tibetan
-
-
As mentioned above, the sūtra’s title in Chinese translations differs from that in Tibetan, and it was evidently known
- by other names in earlier centuries. By the ninth century, however, it was known by this obscure title
Gaṇḍavyūha. This translation follows the ambiguous meaning assigned to it by the early
- ninth-century translators into Tibetan.
-
-
There are two versions of the Tibetan title. In the Kangyur, the title is only mentioned in the colophon, where it is
- given as
sdong pos rgyan. As stated above,
rgyan (“adornment”) is used throughout as the translation of
vyūha instead of the usual
bkod pa (“array”). Nevertheless, it
- is usually referred to in Tibetan literature as
sdong po bkod pa. The Sanskrit compound does
- not indicate the grammatical connection between the two terms
gaṇḍa and
-
vyūha, but the Kangyur colophon’s
sdong pos
- rgyan ascribes an instrumental case to
gaṇḍha, while its
- popularly known title
sdong po bkod pa has no such case. Neither Sanskrit nor Tibetan
- specifies whether
gaṇḍa is singular or plural. The title appears to have no
- connection with the content, unless it is taken to refer to the successive joints in a bamboo stem, as an analogy to the
- successive episodes in Sudhana’s journey.
-
-
- Gaṇḍa in Buddhist Hybrid Sanskrit can have two meanings: “stem” or
- “stalk” and “pieces” or “parts” or “sections,” and the Pali specifies that, as a variation of gaṇṭha, it can mean the section between the joints of a stem, in addition to such things as a
- swelling, a boil, an excrescence, and so on. As the sūtra is composed of a series of episodes in which Sudhana meets a
- succession of teachers, the intended meaning could well have been “an array of parts” or, more freely, “a series of episodes.”
- The only use of the word gaṇḍa in the sūtra itself is within a compound in
- verse 112 in the Maitreya chapter: pañcagaṇḍagaticakramohitam. Pañcagaṇḍika is a standard BHS term for the five classes of existence, and
- therefore that compound could be translated as meaning “the ignorance of the wheel of the five sections of existence,”
- referring to hells, pretas, animals, humans, and devas. However, because the meanings of gaṇḍa can include boil, blister, abscess, goiter, cheek, or bubble (as well as harness, button,
- joint, bone, and so on), the Tibetan here translates gaṇḍa as “blister”
- (shu ba) so that the Tibetan translation of this compound is shu ba’i lam rgyud lnga yi ’khor lor rmongs (“the ignorance of the wheels of the
- blisters of the five existences,” which seems unlikely to have been the original intended meaning).
-
-
Douglas Osto also points out that gaṇḍa has been used as the first
- element of a compound in Sanskrit to mean “great” or “supreme,” and he therefore has translated gaṇḍavyūha as “Supreme Array,” which would have made for a reasonable title.
-
-
However, the English translation of the title here, “Stem Array,” follows the better-known version of the Tibetan
- title, preserving its peculiar ambiguity, while the less familiar title as given in the colophon could have been translated as
- “An Adornment by Stems.”
-
-
- The Meaning of the Title
Buddhāvataṃsaka Sūtra
-
-
-
The title of the sūtra in which the
Gaṇḍavyūha is the final chapter has also been
- interpreted variously. The word
avataṃsaka is a substantiate of
avataṃsa. In Classical Sanskrit,
avataṃsa describes a garland or any circular ornamentation. For example,
karṇāvataṃsa (ear
avataṃsa) means “earring.” One peculiar
- Tibetan translation of
buddhāvataṃsaka is “Buddha’s earring” (
snyan gyi gong rgyan). A
kusumāvataṃsa (flower
avataṃsa) is a flower garland that is
- worn by a person, hence another Tibetan translation of
buddhāvataṃsaka is
- “Buddha’s garland,” using an obscure archaic word for garland that has various spellings (
rmad ga chad,
rma ga chad, or
rmag chad). Thomas Cleary, translating into English from the Chinese
Huayan, calls it
Flower Ornament. However, in Buddhist Hybrid
- Sanskrit (BHS),
avataṃsaka means “a great number,” “a multitude,” or “a
- collection.” Therefore, we have the Tibetan version of the title as
A Multitude of Buddhas
- (
sangs rgyas phal po che).
phal po che
- is used elsewhere in the Kangyur to translate Sanskrit words meaning “multitude,” such as
nicaya, for “a great assembly of beings” (
skye bo phal po
- che for
mahat janakāya). Although this is the title given in
- all Kangyurs, some, such as the Urga and Degé have the title
Flower Garland (
rma ga chad) at the conclusion of each chapter, a possible indication that this was the earlier
- translation of the title, which has been left unchanged within the body of the text. However, the
Mahāvyutpatti dictionary has
phal po che for
avataṃsaka, and neither
rma ga
- chad nor its variant forms appear anywhere in the dictionary. This contradiction between the chapter colophons
- and the main title is absent in the Lhasa, Stok Palace, Narthang, Lithang, and Shelkar Kangyurs. This translation follows the
- example of those latter versions so as to avoid such an evident contradiction.
-
-
Whatever the intended meaning of the title, the
Buddhāvataṃsaka Sūtra does depict a
- multitude of buddhas, among which are multitudes of the Buddha Śākyamuni, all of whom are emanated by the Buddha
- Vairocana.
-
-
During the course of the
Buddhāvataṃsaka Sūtra we find that the Buddha Śākyamuni is
- but one of countless manifestations of the Buddha Vairocana. Śākyamuni is even referred to as the Buddha Vairocana. The Buddha
- Śākyamuni is depicted as being simultaneously present in various locations in our world realm: at the Bodhi tree, in the
- Trāyastriṃśa paradise of Indra, which is on the summit of
Sumeru, in the Yāma and Tuṣita paradises high above
-
Sumeru, and in the highest paradise in the realm of desire—the Paranirmitavaśavartin paradise. Śākyamuni
- is also depicted as being present in these same locations not only in our world realm but in countless other world realms. The
- Buddha Vairocana prayed to manifest in this way and to have vast assemblies that his manifestations would teach to, and these
- buddhas are the result of his prayer. According to the
Buddhāvataṃsaka Sūtra, not only is
- Vairocana the source of all buddhas everywhere, but all the bodhisattvas whom those buddhas teach were previously pupils of
- Buddha Vairocana.
-
-
This depiction of Śākyamuni as a Vairocana emanation has its precedent in a sūtra that was never translated into
- Tibetan, the
Brahmajālasūtra, which introduces the Buddha Vairocana as the buddha who is
- the source of ten billion Śākyamunis simultaneously existing in various worlds. This sūtra should not be confused with the
- early Buddhist
Brahmajālasūtra, which has an identical title but entirely different
- content. That
Brahmajālasūtra was translated into Tibetan
Toh 352 in the
- Kangyur. and is included within the Pali canon.
-
-
The Buddha Vairocana is therefore portrayed in the
Buddhāvataṃsaka as the fundamental
- buddha who is the source of countless manifestations of the Buddha Śākyamuni. The Buddha Vairocana would also later become the
- central buddha in tantric traditions such as the Shingon tradition of Japan, which is based particularly on the
Mahāvairocanābhisambodhi Tantra (Toh 494).
- rnam par snang mdzad chen po mngon par rdzogs par byang chub pa rnam par sprul pa byin gyis rlob
- pa shin tu rgyas pa mdo sde’i dbang po’i rgyal po.
- Even in the higher tantras Vairocana still retains his
- position as the central buddha in the five-buddha-family system.
-
-
- Who Is Sudhana and What Is a
Śreṣthin?
-
-
The Borobudur panels portray Sudhana as a prince-like young man with a retinue, whereas there are Chinese and Japanese
- depictions of him as a chubby child. Many years pass in the course of his wanderings. In chapter 8 it is stated that he spent
- twelve years searching for the head merchant Muktaka, so even if he were a child at the beginning, he would be an adult by the
- end. However, the conventional passage of time is not a feature of this sūtra. Sudhana is introduced as being part of one of
- four groups that come to see Mañjuśrī when he goes to South India. There are laypeople—the male upāsakas and female upāsikās—and dārakas and dārikas (“sons and
- daughters” or “boys and girls”), which, like the compound strīpuruṣadārakadārikāḥ much later in the sūtra, appears to imply parents and their children, and this is
- specifically indicated when Mahāprajña, the first of the eleven named upāsakas, is identified as the father of the first of
- the daughters. However, the definition of the terms dāraka and dārika includes unmarried males and females up to the age of twenty, and each of
- these sons and daughters who come to meet Mañjuśrī is accompanied by a retinue. Therefore, the implication is that Sudhana is
- not a child but presumably around eighteen or nineteen years old. As Sudhana is the first of the eleven named sons listed, the
- implication appears to be that, as the most prominent of the sons, he is also the son of Mahāprajña. The only description of
- his family is the vast, miraculous wealth they obtained upon his birth.
-
-
Throughout the sūtra he is referred to as a śreṣṭhidāraka. The word
- śreṣṭhin in Classical Sanskrit can mean “distinguished,” “eminent,” “a
- person of high position,” and, more specifically, the president of a guild or a head merchant. Edgerton, for the Buddhist
- Hybrid, gives “guild leader” and “capitalist.” The Pali equivalent seṭṭhi,
- according to the Pali Text Society’s dictionary, can mean “the foreman of a guild,” “a treasurer,” “a banker,” or “a wealthy
- merchant.” Douglas Osto, in
Power, Wealth and Women in Indian Mahāyāna Buddhism: The
- Gaṇḍavyūha-sūtra, used “merchant-banker’s son” to describe Sudhana, but subsequently in his translation of parts
- of the sūtra he used the simpler “merchant’s son.” Cleary and Carré, translating from the Chinese, have, respectively, “youth”
- and
jeune (“young”), omitting a translation of
śreṣṭhin. Here I follow the Tibetan translation of
śreṣṭhin as
tshong dpon, literally “head merchant.”
-
-
In chapter 8, Muktaka is simply called a śreṣṭhin, translated into
- Tibetan as tshong dpon (“head merchant”), and this translation follows the
- Tibetan, although his work is not described. Cleary translates śreṣṭhin as
- “distinguished man” and also as the adjective “noble”; Carré, translating from the Chinese, has aîné (“elder” or “superior”).
-
-
In chapter 18, Ratnacūḍa is said to be a dharmaśreṣṭhin, which was
- translated into Tibetan as chos kyi tshong dpon, literally “head merchant of
- the Dharma,” presumably meaning that he is a wealthy patron of the Dharma. Cleary translates as both “eminent person” and
- “religious eminent,” while Carré translates from the Chinese simply as aîné
- (“elder” or “superior”). Ratnacūḍa is twice associated with a market in the narrative and therefore does seem to be an
- extremely wealthy merchant, and his ten-story house of gold is filled with Dharma activities and even visions of buddhas and
- bodhisattvas.
-
-
In chapter 19, Samantanetra is said to be a gāndhikaśreṣṭhin,
- translated into Tibetan as tshong dpon spod tshong (“head-merchant perfume
- seller”). Cleary translates this as “eminent perfumer,” which would correspond to the Sanskrit, and Carré has simply aîné (“elder” or “superior”), omitting reference to gāndhika.
-
-
In chapter 24, Utpalabhūti is also called a gāndhikaśreṣṭhin,
- translated into Tibetan slightly differently than in chapter 19 as spod tshong gi
- tshong dpon. Cleary again translates this as “eminent perfumer,” while Carré has simply parfumeur (“perfumer” or “perfume seller”), omitting reference to śreṣṭhin.
-
-
In chapter 26, Jayottama is simply called a śreṣṭhin, translated into
- Tibetan as tshong dpon (“head merchant”). Cleary translates as “eminent man,”
- and Carré, translating from the Chinese, has marchand (“merchant”). However, in
- the narrative there is no mention of the work he does, but instead he is said to be advising householders on civic duties,
- doing so in terms of the Dharma.
-
-
- The Numbers
-
-
Chapters 10 and 15 of the
Gaṇḍavyūha have two long lists of numbers that demonstrate
- the innumerable beings for whom bodhisattvas seek enlightenment. Any number, no matter how large, does not encapsulate the
- scope of their salvific agenda. These two lists of numbers should have been identical. As this is a unique list of numbers,
- they have proved to be very susceptible to corruption or omission. There are differences between the two lists in the
- surviving Sanskrit and also for the same lists in different Sanskrit editions. Moreover, the same numbers were translated
- differently into Tibetan in the two chapters even though the translation in chapter 10 of the
Gaṇḍavyūha is reproduced exactly in chapter 36 or the 36th sūtra in the
Avataṃsaka as
The Teaching on Using Numbers on Being Questioned by Cittarāja.
- sems kyi rgyal pos dris nas grangs la ’jug pa bstan pa, folios 348.b–393.b.
- The
Gaṇḍavyūha lists were recorded in the
Mahāvyutpatti
- Sanskrit–Tibetan dictionary, revealing not only that variations already existed but that they also differed from the Kangyur
- versions. The Chinese should be the earliest witness to the condition of the lists. However, Buddhabhadra and Śikṣānanda
- omitted most of the numbers in the
Gaṇḍavyūha chapter, instead writing “and so on” and
- jumping to the last number. Therefore, they are not found in Carré’s translations, and Cleary reproduces the version found in
- the Sanskrit. Meanwhile, Prajñā recorded the list in Chinese phonetics. The phonetics of Chinese ideograms have varied over
- time and regions, but they are still able to give an indication of the list. However, because of being a long sequence of
- names for incalculable numbers, it may have suffered from the same defects through successive copying. In addition, Śikṣānanda
- transliterated the list as it occurs in chapter 36 of the
Avataṃsaka. In our translation
- there is an attempt to supplement omissions that have occurred in the two lists and to find the correct Sanskrit spelling for
- the numbers, with the
Mahāvyutpatti record of the numbers being particularly important, so as
- to create a uniformity between the lists. Some of the recorded forms of the numbers in chapter 15 have the nominative case in
-
-u, which may well be a remnant of the original Buddhist Hybrid Sanskrit of the
- sūtra. It may never be possible to ascertain the original condition of the lists, but their purpose was not to create a
- reliable mathematical tool but to overwhelm the mind with an inconceivable vastness of numbers. Therefore, a disproportionate
- amount of time has been spent on these pages of numbers, even though a reader may very well skip over them.
-
-
The system of enumeration reaches numbers of such enormous value that they exceed even the extensive system of names
- for large numbers that have been developed in English in modern times, the highest being the googolplex (a 1 followed by a
- hundred zeros, and the source for the name and verb Google). Even such a number is dwarfed by the
- vastness of the universe of the
Gaṇḍavyūha, where even within each atom there are as many
- buddhas as there are atoms in total. Therefore, an attempt to provide equivalent English names foundered, and the
- inconsistency in the Tibetan has resulted in choosing the Sanskrit names for this translation, though the various Tibetan,
- Chinese, and Sanskrit equivalents or variants are supplied in the endnotes.
-
-
- Challenges in the Translation
-
-
Although the translation is based on the Degé edition, and the numbers of the xylograph Degé folios are included
- within the translation, it is the Comparative Edition of the Degé that has proved invaluable, as it contains detailed
- annotations of the discrepancies with other editions of the Kangyur, often revealing errors in the Degé. Some of these errors
- are evidently the result of the copyist mishearing a word being dictated by a reader. The sūtra existed only in handwritten
- copies for five centuries before the first woodblock printing (the Yongle edition made in China) in 1410. Not included in the
- Comparative Edition but consulted for this translation is the Stok Palace Kangyur, which belongs to another group of Kangyurs
- and has occasionally been alone in preserving the correct spelling, for example, rnyi (“snare”) translating the Sanskrit jāla (“net”) while all
- other available Kangyurs have snying (“essence” or “heart”).
-
-
The Sanskrit often provides a witness as to which Kangyur has the correct spelling. Sanskrit manuscripts are
- themselves just as subject to corruption, and surviving Sanskrit manuscripts date to a later period than the Tibetan
- translation. At times the Tibetan is evidently translating from a word similar to that in the presently available Sanskrit,
- and therefore it may have been translated from a manuscript in which particular words were not yet corrupted, or it could be
- translating from a manuscript that contained an error. The Chinese translations are the earliest witness to the condition of
- the sūtra in Sanskrit; at times the Chinese agrees with the Tibetan and at times with the available Sanskrit. The work of our
- Chinese consultant, Ling Lung Chen, has been illuminating in this respect. An example of where the Tibetan and the Chinese are
- correct and the present Sanskrit is not is where mukha (“gateway”) has been
- misspelled as sukha (“bliss”). There are also cases where the Classical
- Sanskrit meaning of a word has been incorrectly adopted for the Tibetan translation instead of the Buddhist Hybrid Sanskrit
- meaning. Another problem is inadvertent omission of words, particularly in lists, which may have occurred in the Sanskrit
- manuscript being used or early in the process of manuscript copying in Tibet. These missing words are included in the
- translation, even though the meaning would not be affected by their omission.
-
-
The Sanskrit has also been helpful when the meaning in Tibetan translation is vague and open to interpretation or
- seems dubious in its accuracy. Another challenge particular to this sūtra is the repetition of long descriptive compounds that
- are not stock phrases and are meant to be overwhelming, describing qualities beyond the grasp of the ordinary mind. The
- meaning of words in this context and their interrelationship is open to a wider interpretation than usual; for example, if
- sarva (“all”) begins a compound, it has been open to interpretation as to
- which part of the compound it refers to. Generally, however, in this translation the Tibetan interpretation is followed unless
- there appears to be an egregious (and noted) error or an inadvertent omission. Instances of discrepancies among the Tibetan,
- the Sanskrit, and the Chinese are included in the notes.
-
-
Tibetan does not have the precise cases that Sanskrit has; therefore, the Sanskrit has been invaluable in indicating
- singular or plural as well as where in long passages the compounds change case, such as from nominative to instrumental in the
- long passage describing Sudhana at the beginning of chapter 56.
-
-
Also, when Sanskrit compounds are translated into Tibetan, it is not always clear where one compound ends and the
- other begins. This is sometimes indicated by the shad, the vertical line in
- Tibetan orthography, but as the Tibetan editor’s colophon indicates, the placement of the shad is at times arbitrary and confusing, the likely result of the process of copying, as some of
- the errors are evidently transcription errors from listening to the text being read. The Vaidya Sanskrit edition in Roman
- letters has added punctuation that does not always agree with the Tibetan interpretation of the structure of the sentence. The
- Suzuki edition of the Sanskrit has also been useful for finding transcription errors in the Vaidya. Tibetan also tends to
- translate the prefixes of Sanskrit words, while a direct translation from Sanskrit into English would choose a word from the
- more extensive English vocabulary. This translation tends to follow the latter approach rather than the translation of
- prefixes. Words can be multivalent in Sanskrit, their meaning altered according to context, and can even be interpreted as
- having more than one meaning simultaneously. There are Sanskrit poems written with a carefully chosen vocabulary to create
- verses that can be read as having two different meanings. There are some terms in this sūtra where a choice of translation
- necessarily means rejecting another possible meaning; for example, vajra can
- refer to a thunderbolt or a diamond, and these two can be seen in that culture as identical. In particular, however, there are
- two prominent terms in this sūtra that present such a problem: dharmadhātu
- and samantabhadrabodhisattvacaryā.
-
-
The word dharmadhātu is a compound made of two elements: dharma and dhātu. Dharma has a great number of meanings, from “the Buddha’s teachings” to “law,”
- “justice,” “qualities,” “nature,” “phenomena,” and so on, while dhātu can
- indicate a realm, an element, or a constituent and can be used to mean sensory elements, the relics from an enlightened
- being’s cremation, and so on. In the term lokadhātu, used over and over in
- this sūtra, dhātu can mean “realm,” as in “world realm” or “a realm of
- worlds.” The term dharmadhātu has been used to mean “essence or true nature
- of phenomena,” such as emptiness, and so the Chinese title, which could be translated as
Entering the
- Dharmadhātu, has been translated by Carré as
l’Entrée dans la dimension absolue
- (
Entry into the Absolute Dimension) and by Cleary as
Entry into the
- Realm of Reality. Osto has used the more literal “realm of the Dharma,” which has in certain contexts been used in
- this translation. However, often the meaning appears to be “the realm of phenomena” when something is said to spread
- everywhere, and occasionally it could mean either, or simultaneously both.
-
-
The ambiguity of samantabhadrabodhisattvacaryā is reflected in
- differing translations. It is a compound used repeatedly in the sūtra, and the question is whether samantabhadra (“completely good”) is an adjective for bodhisattvacaryā (“bodhisattva conduct”) or whether it means the conduct of the bodhisattva Samantabhadra.
- The sequence of the words in the compound (this is not evident in Tibetan) would appear to signify the former meaning, but its
- use in the Samantabhadra chapter appears to indicate the latter. At times it could mean both simultaneously.
-
-
Neither the Tibetan nor the Chinese—nor therefore the Sanskrit from which they were translated—had a division of the
-
Gaṇḍavyūha into chapters. The later Sanskrit has a division into fifty-six chapters, and
- because this will make the reading of the sūtra much easier and more accessible for the reader in English, that chapter
- division has been adopted for this translation.
-
-
- Detailed Summary of
The Stem Array Sūtra
-
-
- Chapter 1: Introduction
-
-
The Buddha Śākyamuni is in Jetavana in Śrāvastī with five thousand bodhisattvas and five hundred śrāvakas. In
- their minds they wish for a teaching, and therefore the Buddha enters samādhi, and countless buddha realms appear there
- within a vast kūṭāgāra. Bodhisattvas also come from other realms to Śrāvastī. The śrāvakas, lacking in the necessary
- merit, are unable to see this miraculous display. Then ten bodhisattvas who have come from the ten
- directions—Vairocanapraṇidhānanābhiraśmiprabha, Duryodhanavīryavegarāja, Samantaśrīsamudgatatejorāja,
- Asaṅgaśrīgarbharāja, Dharmadhātupraṇidhisunirmitacandrarāja, Dharmārciṣmattejorāja,
- Sarvamāramaṇḍalavikiraṇajñānadhvajarāja, Vairocanapraṇidhānaketudhvaja, Sarvāvaraṇavikiraṇajñānavikrāntarāja,
- and Dharmadhātupraṇidhitalanirbheda—recite verses describing what has occurred.
-
-
- Chapter 2: Samantabhadra
-
-
The bodhisattva Samantabhadra recites verses to the bodhisattvas describing the inconceivable pervasion of
- phenomena by the buddhas. In addition, the Buddha, still in samādhi, emanates a ray of light from between his eyebrows so
- that the bodhisattvas can see these countless buddha realms, and in a state of great joy the bodhisattvas emanate
- countless manifestations. On seeing this, Mañjuśrī recites verses describing this event.
-
-
- Chapter 3: Mañjuśrī
-
-
Through the Buddha’s blessing, Śāriputra is enabled to see Mañjuśrī, who is departing for South India. Accompanied
- by his sixty pupils, he follows Mañjuśrī. He praises Mañjuśrī to his pupil Sāgarabuddhi. They all go to Mañjuśrī and pay
- homage to him, and Mañjuśrī teaches them ten motivations. Then Mañjuśrī goes to Vicitrasāladhvajavyūha Forest near the
- city of Dhanyākara. The laypeople of the city, hearing that Mañjuśrī is in the forest, go to see him. Among them is
- Sudhana, the son of a prominent upāsaka. Mañjuśrī describes the miracles that occurred at Sudhana’s birth, praises
- Sudhana, and teaches him and the others about the nature of buddhas. Mañjuśrī departs; Sudhana follows him and in verse
- praises him and requests teaching. Mañjuśrī instructs him to develop bodhisattva conduct by relying on kalyāṇamitras. He
- tells him to go to the bhikṣu Meghaśrī, who is on Sugrīva Mountain in the southern land of Rāmāvarānta.
-
-
- Chapter 4: Meghaśrī
-
-
Sudhana arrives in Rāmāvarānta and finds the bhikṣu Meghaśrī walking on a plateau on the summit of a mountain.
- Meghaśrī describes how he can see all tathāgatas in every direction. However, he states that his knowledge is limited, and
- he cannot describe the various accomplishments that enable other bodhisattvas to see all the tathāgatas, and he instructs
- Sudhana to go to the bhikṣu Sāgaramegha in Sāgaramukha so as to receive instruction on the way of the bodhisattva.
-
-
- Chapter 5: Sāgaramegha
-
-
Sudhana meets Sāgaramegha, who describes how by focusing on the ocean and its qualities over twelve years he saw
- a buddha seated on a giant precious lotus arise from the ocean, with countless deities of various kinds paying homage to
- that buddha, who gave him a teaching called
All-Seeing Eyes, which was so vast that even one
- chapter of it was too long to ever be written out. Sāgaramegha then gave this teaching to the nonhuman beings who came
- from all directions. However, he states that his knowledge is limited to this teaching and instructs Sudhana to go receive
- instruction on the way of the bodhisattva from the bhikṣu Supratiṣṭhita in Sāgaratīra.
-
-
- Chapter 6: Supratiṣṭhita
-
-
Sudhana searches for Supratiṣṭhita and eventually sees him walking in the sky accompanied by a vast gathering of
- various kinds of deities, who pay homage to him. Supratiṣṭhita states that he has attained a wisdom called the
- unimpeded apex, so that he knows past lives, all past buddhas, all languages, when to guide beings, and so
- on, and can perform all kinds of miracles. However, he states that his knowledge is limited to this liberation and
- instructs Sudhana to go receive instruction on the way of the bodhisattva from a Dravidian named Megha in the
- town of Vajrapura in the land of Draviḍa.
-
-
- Chapter 7: Megha
-
-
Sudhana finds Megha teaching on a throne in a courtyard in the town of Vajrapura. Megha
- comes down from his throne and makes many offerings to Sudhana. He praises the bodhisattvas through various
- analogies, and light rays shine from his mouth, spreading throughout the universe. Many deities of various kinds come to
- listen. Then Megha sits back on his throne and states that he has attained Sarasvatī’s power of retention, so
- that he knows the languages of all the different kinds of deities and other beings throughout all worlds. However, he
- states that his knowledge is limited to this Sarasvatī power of retention, and he instructs Sudhana to go receive
- instruction on the way of the bodhisattva from a head merchant named Muktaka in the land of Vanavāsī.
-
-
- Chapter 8: Muktaka
-
-
After twelve years Sudhana reaches Vanavāsī and finds Muktaka. Muktaka enters a state of meditation through the
- power of retention called the assembly of all the buddha realms, and countless buddhas, their deeds,
- their realms, and their pupils become visible within his body. He comes out of his meditation and states that through the
- liberation called the unimpeded display, he can see any buddha in any realm or time that he wishes
- to, and he is aware that his mind’s perceptions are the mind’s own illusions and that all attainment is the attainment of
- the mind. However, he states that his knowledge is limited to this liberation called the unimpeded
- display, and he instructs Sudhana to go receive instruction on the way of the bodhisattva from a bhikṣu
- named Sāgaradhvaja in the land of Milaspharaṇa at the southern tip of India.
-
-
- Chapter 9: Sāgaradhvaja
-
-
Sudhana arrives at Milaspharaṇa and finds the bhikṣu Sāgaradhvaja sitting in meditation at the end of a
- meditation walkway. He is emanating various kinds of beings, bodhisattvas, and buddhas from different parts of his body,
- and these emanations are spreading throughout all the buddha realms, accomplishing various kinds of activities. Sudhana
- sits before him for six months and six days, until Sāgaradhvaja rises from his samādhi. He describes to Sudhana the
- nature of the samādhi he has attained, but he states that his knowledge is limited to that and instructs him to go to
- request teaching from the upāsikā Āśā in a park outside the town of Mahāprabhasa.
-
-
- Chapter 10: Āśā
-
-
Sudhana arrives at Samantavyūha Park, which is miraculously beautiful and made of precious substances. The
- upāsikā Āśā is seated on a throne inside a magnificent palace, with vast numbers of beings of various kinds paying homage
- to her. She tells Sudhana she has attained the bodhisattva liberation called the banner of bliss without
- sorrow and recounts her past as a pupil of innumerable buddhas. She emphasizes how bodhisattvas are
- dedicated to the welfare of all beings. However, as her knowledge is limited to her bodhisattva liberation, she instructs
- him to go to the ṛṣi Bhīṣmottaranirghoṣa in the land named Nālayu.
-
-
- Chapter 11: Bhīṣmottaranirghoṣa
-
-
Sudhana arrives in Nālayu and finds the ṛṣi Bhīṣmottaranirghoṣa, along with ten thousand young brahmin pupils,
- in an ashram in a miraculously beautiful forest. Bhīṣmottaranirghoṣa tells his pupils of Sudhana’s greatness, and they
- make offerings to him. Bhīṣmottaranirghoṣa tells Sudhana that he has attained the bodhisattva liberation called
- the banner of being invincible to others. He places his hand on Sudhana’s head, and Sudhana sees
- innumerable buddha realms and hears the teachings of those buddhas for innumerable kalpas. When Bhīṣmottaranirghoṣa
- removes his hand, Sudhana is back in the forest at that same time. Bhīṣmottaranirghoṣa says his knowledge is limited to
- this bodhisattva liberation and instructs him to go to the brahmin Jayoṣmāyatana in the land of Īṣāṇa.
-
-
- Chapter 12: Jayoṣmāyatana
-
-
Sudhana finds the brahmin Jayoṣmāyatana undertaking the ascetic practice of sitting beneath a cliff surrounded by
- four fires and under the noonday sun. He tells Sudhana that if he climbs to the top of the precipice above him and jumps
- into a fire, he will have pure conduct. On hearing this, Sudhana has doubts about Jayoṣmāyatana, but deities appear in the
- sky describing how Jayoṣmāyatana’s asceticism has benefited them on the path to buddhahood. Sudhana then obeys the
- brahmin’s instructions, and leaping into the fire, he is unharmed and attains samādhi. Jayoṣmāyatana then tells Sudhana
- that his own knowledge is limited to this bodhisattva liberation called the unceasing domain and
- therefore he should go to Princess Maitrayaṇī in the city of Siṃhavijṛmbhita.
-
-
- Chapter 13: Maitrayaṇī
-
-
Sudhana finds Princess Maitrayaṇī with an entourage of five hundred maidens in a miraculous palace. She instructs
- Sudhana to look around the palace, and he sees innumerable buddhas in every object. She tells Sudhana that she has
- attained the gateway to the perfection of wisdom called the complete display of memory, but as her
- knowledge is limited to that, he should go to the bhikṣu Sudarśana in the land called Trinayana.
-
-
- Chapter 14: Sudarśana
-
-
After a long search, Sudhana finds the bhikṣu Sudarśana attended by devas while practicing walking meditation in
- a forest. He tells Sudhana that within his lifetime, he has been the pupil of innumerable buddhas for vast lengths of time
- and perceives countless buddhas as he practices his walking meditation. However, his knowledge is limited to this
- bodhisattva liberation called the never-extinguished lamp of wisdom. Therefore, he instructs Sudhana
- to go to a boy named Indriyeśvara in the city of Sumukha.
-
-
- Chapter 15: Indriyeśvara
-
-
Sudhana finds Indriyeśvara playing in the sand with ten thousand other children. Indriyeśvara tells Sudhana that
- he has been the pupil of Mañjuśrī and has mastered all kinds of branches of knowledge. In particular he relates at length
- the system of enumeration that bodhisattvas use. However, his knowledge is limited to this gateway called the
- wisdom that possesses clairvoyance in all crafts. Therefore, he instructs Sudhana to go to the upāsikā
- Prabhūtā in the town of Samudrapratiṣṭhāna.
-
-
- Chapter 16: Prabhūtā
-
-
Sudhana finds the young girl Prabhūtā in a marvelous house, wearing a simple white robe and no jewelry, with just
- a small pot before her and no other provisions in her house. Ten thousand beautiful maidens are present as her attendants.
- She tells Sudhana that she has attained the bodhisattva liberation called the unceasing display of the treasure
- of merit. Through this she is able to provide countless beings in all directions with whatever they wish
- out of her small pot. With the food from her pot, she aids śrāvakas, pratyekabuddhas, and bodhisattvas in countless
- realms in attaining their enlightenments. Sudhana witnesses countless beings arriving at her home and receiving whatever
- they wish from the pot. Prabhūtā then says that as her knowledge is limited to this bodhisattva liberation, he should go
- to the householder Vidvān in the town of Mahāsaṃbhava.
-
-
- Chapter 17: Vidvān
-
-
Sudhana finds Vidvān upon a throne on a platform at the crossroads in the center of the town. Vidvān tells
- Sudhana that he has attained the bodhisattva liberation called the merit that arises from the treasury of the
- mind. Therefore, he is able to provide beings with whatever they wish, and he has brought his entourage of
- ten thousand musicians onto the path to enlightenment. Sudhana sees countless beings arrive. When Vidvān looks up into the
- sky, all that the beings wish for comes down into Vidvān’s hands, and he gives it to them. However, Vidvān says his
- knowledge is limited to this bodhisattva liberation and instructs Sudhana to go to see the head merchant and Dharma patron
- named Ratnacūḍa in the town of Siṃhapota.
-
-
- Chapter 18: Ratnacūḍa
-
-
Sudhana finds Ratnacūḍa in the town’s market. Ratnacūḍa takes him to his ten-story home made of gold. On the
- first four floors he witnesses bodhisattva activity of generosity, and on the fifth floor and upward he sees bodhisattvas
- discussing the Dharma. On the tenth floor all the bodhisattvas are in their last life. Ratnacūḍa tells Sudhana how in the
- past he made an offering of incense to a buddha and the aroma covered the entire world for a week. This resulted in his
- attaining the bodhisattva liberation called the unimpeded display of the field of prayer, through
- which he can see all buddhas and bodhisattvas. However, as his knowledge is limited to this bodhisattva liberation, he
- instructs Sudhana to go to a perfume seller by the name of Samantanetra in the town of Samantamukha.
-
-
- Chapter 19: Samantanetra
-
-
Sudhana finds Samantanetra in a perfume shop in the middle of the town. Samantanetra describes how he can cure
- all illnesses, heal beings, and set them on the path to enlightenment. He is also able to make an offering of perfume to
- all buddha realms. However, his knowledge is limited to this gateway called the forms of perfume that satisfy
- all beings and through which in every way one sees, makes offerings to, and honors the buddhas. Therefore,
- he instructs him to go to King Anala in the town of Tāladhvaja.
-
-
- Chapter 20: Anala
-
-
Sudhana finds King Anala sitting on the throne in judgment on hundreds of thousands of criminals as a horde of
- terrifying executioners punish them in various ways, creating a lake of blood and a mountain of body parts. Sudhana has
- doubts as to whether King Anala is a bodhisattva, but deities appear in the sky and tell him not to doubt. King Anala
- takes Sudhana into his palace and explains that what he has seen is an illusion the king creates to inspire beings to
- avoid bad actions. He states that his knowledge is limited to this bodhisattva liberation called the attainment
- of illusions and therefore instructs Sudhana to go to King Mahāprabha in the city called Suprabha.
-
-
- Chapter 21: Mahāprabha
-
-
After a long search, Sudhana finds the city of Suprabha, which appears to
- be miraculously made of precious materials. He finds King Mahāprabha seated on a throne in the city along with vast
- amounts of goods, animals, and women arranged as gifts. King Mahāprabha tells Sudhana that he has attained the bodhisattva
- conduct called the banner of great love from countless buddhas. He provides everyone in his kingdom
- with whatever they wish. He states that some beings see the city as ordinary, while others see it as made of precious
- materials, and this is according to their realization. The king demonstrates entering a samādhi that causes the entire
- country to shake. Beings, deities, and even mountains and plants bow in his direction. In the same way he brings happiness
- and serenity to beings in countless realms. King Mahāprabha states that his knowledge is limited to the banner
- of great love and instructs him to go see the upāsikā Acalā in the city called Sthirā.
-
-
- Chapter 22: Acalā
-
-
Sudhana reaches the city of Sthirā and finds the upāsikā Acalā at home with her parents in a house shining with a
- golden light that causes Sudhana to enter states of samādhi. She is extremely beautiful, shining with light, and has an
- exceptional aroma. Acalā describes her past life as a princess during the time of the Buddha Pralambabāhu. One night she
- saw him shining in the sky, and since that time she has followed his instructions for many kalpas. She demonstrates her
- miraculous power of revealing to him a vision of countless buddha realms made of beryl. She states that her attainment is
- limited to a certain conduct, samādhi, and the liberation called the essence of the wisdom that is difficult to
- attain, and she instructs Sudhana to go see the parivrājaka Sarvagamin.
-
-
- Chapter 23: Sarvagamin
-
-
After a long journey, Sudhana reaches the town of Tosala in the land called Amitatosala. Having searched through
- the town, he goes to a shining hill called Sulabha to the north of the town. At its summit he finds Sarvagamin being
- honored by ten thousand brahmins. Sarvagamin describes how through the samādhi called the light of the practice
- of all gateways he can benefit beings in many ways throughout many worlds. He instructs Sudhana to go to
- the perfume merchant Utpalabhūti.
-
-
- Chapter 24: Utpalabhūti
-
-
Sudhana arrives in the land called Pṛthurāṣṭra and finds the perfume merchant Utpalabhūti, who tells Sudhana of
- his mastery of perfumes that have magical and spiritual effects. He tells Sudhana to go to a mariner by the name of
- Vaira.
-
-
- Chapter 25: Vaira
-
-
Sudhana goes to the city of Kūṭāgāra and finds the mariner Vaira at the city’s gate on the shore of
- the ocean, where he is telling tales of the sea to a hundred thousand merchants and many hundreds of thousands of other
- people and describing the qualities of the Buddha. He tells Sudhana that he practices the bodhisattva conduct called
- the banner of great compassion, aids beings in various ways, knows the locations of islands and
- treasures and the ways of sailing on the ocean, and sets beings toward enlightenment through his teaching. However, his
- attainment is limited to the bodhisattva liberation called remembering to abide with the fruitful hearing and
- seeing of the banner of great compassion, and therefore he instructs Sudhana to go to see the head merchant
- Jayottama.
-
-
- Chapter 26: Jayottama
-
-
Sudhana reaches the town called Nandihāra and finds Jayottama in a forest on the eastern side of the town,
- speaking about civic duties to many thousands of householders. He tells Sudhana how in many worlds he teaches the Dharma,
- pacifies disputes and wars, guides people away from bad behavior, and sets them on the path to enlightenment. He tells
- Sudhana to go see a bhikṣuṇī by the name of Siṃhavijṛmbhitā.
-
-
- Chapter 27: Siṃhavijṛmbhitā
-
-
Sudhana arrives in the town of Kaliṅgavana in the land of Śroṇāparānta and finds Siṃhavijṛmbhitā in a park named
- Sūryaprabha that, because of her miraculous power, is covered with jewels and other miraculous
- manifestations. There are thrones at the foot of jewel trees, on all of which sit Siṃhavijṛmbhitā teaching the Dharma to
- various kinds of beings and bodhisattvas. She tells Sudhana that she has attained the bodhisattva liberation called
- the eradication of all conceit, which enables her to go in various forms to various worlds to
- make offerings to buddhas and bodhisattvas. Stating that her realization is limited, she instructs him to go see a
- courtesan named Vasumitrā.
-
-
- Chapter 28: Vasumitrā
-
-
Sudhana arrives in the city of Ratnavyūha in the land of Durga and searches for the courtesan Vasumitrā. The
- people who do not know her qualities wonder why a practitioner like Sudhana would want to see her. Those who do know her
- qualities tell him where her home is. It is vast, comprising many buildings made of precious materials and divine in
- appearance. She is beautiful and skilled in languages and all arts and treatises. Her body illuminates her residence. She
- tells Sudhana that she takes on a beautiful form among various kinds of beings who are under the power of desire and
- teaches them the Dharma to free them from desire, and that they also become free from desire on seeing her, touching her,
- kissing her, and so on. She describes that in a past life she was a head merchant’s wife who offered a bell to the Buddha
- Atyuccagāmin, who had entered their city accompanied by miraculous events. Mañjuśrī was an attendant of that buddha and
- set her on the path to enlightenment. She states that her attainment is limited to the bodhisattva liberation called
- the complete attainment of freedom from desire and instructs him to go see the householder
- Veṣṭhila.
-
-
- Chapter 29: Veṣṭhila
-
-
Sudhana goes to the town of Śubhapāraṃgama, where he meets the householder Veṣṭhila, who attained the samādhi
- called the display of the unceasing family of the buddhas when he opened the door of a shrine.
- Through this samādhi he sees countless buddhas of the past, present, and future. He instructs Sudhana to meet the
- bodhisattva Avalokiteśvara.
-
-
- Chapter 30: Avalokiteśvara
-
-
Sudhana goes to the Potalaka Mountain and on its western side finds Avalokiteśvara teaching within a forest
- grove. Avalokiteśvara places his radiant hand on Sudhana’s head and tells him that he has the bodhisattva activity called
- the unimpeded gateway to great compassion. He describes how he benefits beings through various
- manifestations and emanations, freeing them from various kinds of fear. However, being limited to that activity, he
- instructs Sudhana to go to the Cakravāla mountain range to see the bodhisattva Ananyagāmin, who has just come
- from another world realm in the east.
-
-
- Chapter 31: Ananyagāmin
-
-
Sudhana goes to see the bodhisattva Ananyagāmin, who says that in the eastern realm of Śrīgarbhavatī he has
- attained the bodhisattva liberation called the arising of every gateway at the feet of the Buddha
- Samantaśrīsaṃbhava, and that it has taken him countless kalpas to reach this world, even though he passed countless
- realms with each step. He also made offerings to all the buddhas in those realms and manifested bodies to benefit the
- beings there, and he did this while approaching this world from all other directions simultaneously. He tells Sudhana that
- his attainment is limited to the bodhisattva liberation called the arising of every gateway and
- instructs him to go see the deity Mahādeva.
-
-
- Chapter 32: Mahādeva
-
-
Sudhana reaches the city named Dvāravatī and finds the deity Mahādeva in a temple in the center of the city. When
- Sudhana asks him for instruction, he extends his four arms to the four great oceans and brings back water to rinse out his
- mouth. He praises bodhisattvas, who are so difficult to meet, and states that he has attained the bodhisattva liberation
- called the net of clouds. Through that liberation he manifests heaps of jewels and precious objects
- in front of Sudhana for him to use as offerings to the buddhas in order to gain merit. In that way he establishes
- countless beings in the practice of generosity. He manifests ugliness to those with desire, terrifying manifestations to
- the proud, and dangers to the lazy, so that they will follow the Dharma. As he is limited to this bodhisattva liberation,
- he instructs Sudhana to go from South India to Magadha in North India, to the site of the Buddha’s enlightenment, and see
- the earth goddess Sthāvarā there.
-
-
- Chapter 33: Sthāvarā
-
-
Sudhana leaves South India and reaches the bodhimaṇḍa in Magadha. As he approaches the earth goddess Sthāvarā,
- another million earth goddesses declare that a great realized being is approaching. They manifest an array of miraculous
- appearances. Sthāvarā states that Sudhana has accumulated merit in this place in past lives and demonstrates its result by
- stamping on the ground so that there appear millions of treasures that Sudhana will always be able to use. She states that
- she has attained the bodhisattva liberation called the essence of invincible wisdom, as a result of
- which she has practiced the Dharma and protected bodhisattvas since the time of the Buddha Dīpaṅkara. She received this
- liberation from the Buddha Sunetra many kalpas previously and since then has
- always been in the presence of buddhas. As she is limited to this bodhisattva liberation, she instructs Sudhana to go to
- Kapilavastu, the hometown of the Buddha Śākyamuni, to see the night goddess Vāsantī.
-
-
- Chapter 34: Vāsantī
-
-
Sudhana reaches Kapilavastu, and after sunset he sees the night goddess Vāsantī in the sky above the town. She
- has a golden body, and he sees in her pores the realms of beings she has liberated and her various emanations, and he also
- hears from her pores the Dharma teachings she has given. She tells Sudhana that she has attained the bodhisattva
- liberation called the gateway to guiding beings through the radiance of the Dharma that eliminates the darkness
- of all beings. She describes how she helps various beings who are distressed in various ways in darkness,
- and how she liberates beings from the darkness of saṃsāra and protects and saves beings from physical and spiritual
- dangers. Then she describes these activities in verse. She then explains that many kalpas previously, she had been a queen
- who was awoken one night by a night goddess named Suviśuddhacandrābhā, who told her that the Buddha
- Sarvadharmanigarjitarāja had just attained buddhahood in a nearby forest and had manifested a miraculous light. She
- went to that buddha, entered the Dharma, and in every lifetime that followed had a fortunate rebirth and accumulated
- merit. After countless kalpas, she became the beautiful daughter of a head merchant, and the night goddess
- Suviśuddhacandrābhā had become a night goddess named Viśuddhanetrābhā. One night the night goddess revealed herself to
- the merchant’s daughter and told her of the Buddha Sumerudhvajāyatanaśāntanetraśrī, who had attained buddhahood seven
- days previously and was the first of five hundred buddhas who would appear in that kalpa. The merchant’s daughter went to
- that buddha and on seeing his face remembered her previous lives. It was from that buddha that she received the
- bodhisattva liberation called the gateway to guiding beings through the radiance of the Dharma that eliminates
- the darkness of all beings. As a result, she could be in countless realms before many buddhas
- simultaneously, knew the languages of beings in countless realms, and manifested to them in various ways. However, she
- says that she is limited to this attainment and instructs Sudhana to go back to the bodhimaṇḍa to see the night goddess
- Samantagambhīraśrīvimalaprabhā.
-
-
- Chapter 35: Samantagambhīraśrīvimalaprabhā
-
-
Sudhana returns to the bodhimaṇḍa and sees the night goddess Samantagambhīraśrīvimalaprabhā. She instructs
- him in ten qualities that bodhisattvas need to attain. She states that she has attained the bodhisattva liberation called
- complete subjugation through the bliss of the peace of śamatha, through which she can see all the
- buddhas in the three times, receive all their teachings, and ripen beings in various ways. Stating that she is limited to
- this liberation, she instructs Sudhana to go see the night goddess Pramuditanayanajagadvirocanā, who is nearby.
-
-
- Chapter 36: Pramuditanayanajagadvirocanā
-
-
Sudhana goes to the southern side of the bodhimaṇḍa, where he sees the night goddess
- Pramuditanayanajagadvirocanā. Sudhana sees emanated bodies, as numerous as all beings, coming from all her pores,
- teaching the path of the bodhisattva to beings in different languages and forms. Sudhana praises her in verse and then
- asks her when she attained her bodhisattva liberation called the banner of the power of vast, stainless,
- completely good joy. Pramuditanayanajagadvirocanā replies in verse, describing how in a previous world
- in the distant past she was the queen of a cakravartin. She was awoken by night goddesses on the night that a buddha named
- Śrisamudra attained buddhahood and shone with a miraculous light. She woke the king, the court, and the other queens, and
- with a great mass of people they went to the Buddha. That was when she first developed the aspiration to attain
- buddhahood, and she particularly prayed to become like those night goddesses. She lists the numerous buddhas whom she
- offered to and received teachings from throughout a number of worlds and kalpas. Finally she received and attained her
- bodhisattva liberation from the Buddha Ratnaśrīpradīpaguṇaketu and then, out of compassion for beings, took on her
- present form as a night goddess. However, she states that she is limited to that attainment and instructs Sudhana to go to
- the night goddess Samantasattvatrāṇojaḥśrī, who is nearby among the assembly at the bodhimaṇḍa.
-
-
- Chapter 37: Samantasattvatrāṇojaḥśrī
-
-
As Sudhana walks the short distance to see the night goddess Samantasattvatrāṇojaḥśrī, she radiates onto him a
- light ray that causes him to enter a samādhi and see worlds in the atoms of the ground, and to see her appearing in them
- all to guide and help beings through the power of her bodhisattva liberation called the manifestations that
- guide beings that appear in all worlds. Sudhana recites verses to her, describing this vision, and asks her
- when she attained that liberation. She describes how countless kalpas in the past, in a world called Vairocanatejaḥśrī,
- she was a princess named Padmabhadrābhirāmanetraśrīcandrā, the daughter of a cakravartin who ruled all four
- continents. North of the capital there was a Bodhi tree, before which was a lake with a magical lotus in its center, upon
- which was the Buddha Samantajñānaratnārciśrīguṇaketurāja, the first of countless buddhas to appear in that kalpa.
- Over a period of ten thousand years, he radiated light rays to the beings in that world, informing them and preparing them
- for his eventual appearance as a buddha. At the moment of his attainment of buddhahood in that world, there were
- miraculous omens everywhere. The bodhisattva Samantabhadra appeared above the cakravartin’s palace, his radiance
- outshining all other lights. He informed the king that a buddha had appeared at the Bodhi tree. On seeing Samantabhadra,
- the princess wished to be with him always, in all her lives. The king manifested miraculously throughout the world,
- encouraging everyone to come and see the Buddha. On seeing the Buddha, the princess cast her jewels toward him, and they
- formed a miraculous display in the air. She had a vision of Samantabhadra’s presence throughout countless worlds and
- attained various samādhis. The buddha told her that in a past life Samantabhadra had instructed her to repair the statue
- of the buddha of that time and that this had been the cause of her good rebirths and connection with buddhas and
- Samantabhadra in all her lives. The night goddess Samantasattvatrāṇojaḥśrī then explains to Sudhana that she had been
- the princess, Maitreya was the king, and his queen, the mother of the princess, was the night goddess
- Praśantarutasāgaravatī. Samantasattvatrāṇojaḥśrī describes how she attended and made offerings to a succession of
- buddhas through the kalpas, and she describes the teachings she received from some of them. She lists a number of buddhas
- in verse, and finally says that her attainment is limited to the bodhisattva liberation called the
- manifestations that guide beings that appear in all worlds and that Sudhana should go to see the nearby
- night goddess Praśantarutasāgaravatī.
-
-
- Chapter 38: Praśantarutasāgaravatī
-
-
Sudhana goes directly to the night goddess Praśantarutasāgaravatī, who tells him she has attained the
- bodhisattva liberation called the display in each instant of mind of the arising of the power of vast
- delight. She explains that she teaches the Dharma everywhere in various ways to beings and that she can see
- all bodhisattvas wherever they are and whatever are they doing. In particular she sees how the Buddha, whom she calls
- Vairocana, in every instant radiates light rays everywhere that take on various forms to guide beings, and seeing this
- gives her great delight. She describes the vast qualities of her liberation, and when Sudhana asks her about her past, she
- states that in a world realm called Kanakavimalaprabhāvyūha, beyond many worlds to the east, there was a buddha named
- Avivartyadharmadhātunirghoṣa, and she was a goddess at the bodhimaṇḍa of that world. On seeing him she first developed
- the aspiration to enlightenment, and subsequently in various lifetimes she attended every buddha that appeared in an
- innumerable succession in that world, thereby attaining various samādhis. Then she was reborn in this Sahā world, where
- she has attended the first four buddhas and will attend all those who will come. On seeing the present buddha, Vairocana,
- she attained her bodhisattva liberation. After that she could see as many realms and buddhas as there are atoms within
- each atom and was able to receive all their teachings in each instant of mind. However, as she is limited to this
- liberation, she instructs Sudhana to go to the nearby night goddess Sarvanagararakṣāsaṃbhavatejaḥśrī, who is there in
- Vairocana’s assembly.
-
-
- Chapter 39: Sarvanagararakṣāsaṃbhavatejaḥśrī
-
-
Sudhana sees the night goddess Sarvanagararakṣāsaṃbhavatejaḥśrī seated on a lotus throne and having a body
- that can appear to and communicate with all beings. She tells him she has attained a bodhisattva liberation called
- the entry into beautiful sounds and profound manifestations. She describes how she guides beings,
- teaching the Dharma in various ways, and how she sees the realm of phenomena in ten ways and teaches through thousands of
- powers of mental retention, ten of which she lists. She describes how in the distant past there was a kalpa in one world
- where countless buddhas appeared, the first of which was Sarvadharmasāgaranirghoṣaprabharāja. At that time there was
- a cakravartin king who after the buddha’s passing used his miraculous powers to create a display to revive the declining
- teachings. His daughter, who was a bhikṣuṇī, on seeing that miracle attained the bodhisattva liberation called
- the entry into beautiful sounds and profound manifestations. The night goddess reveals that she
- was the bhikṣuṇī and the king was the bodhisattva Samantabhadra. She then lists the names of just over a hundred of the
- countless buddhas of that kalpa, all of whom she was a pupil of, and for countless kalpas since, she has been attending
- buddhas. She says she is limited to this bodhisattva liberation and instructs Sudhana to go to the night goddess
- Sarvavṛkṣpraphullanasukhasaṃvāsā, who is nearby at the feet of the Buddha Vairocana, the name she uses for
- Śākyamuni.
-
-
- Chapter 40: Sarvavṛkṣpraphullanasukhasaṃvāsā
-
-
The night goddess Sarvavṛkṣpraphullanasukhasaṃvāsā is seated in a kūṭāgāra, on a throne made of precious
- branches. She tells Sudhana how night makes beings wish to return to their homes and how she leads beings to good conduct
- and liberation. She states she has attained the bodhisattva liberation called the arising of the vast radiating
- light of joy, which has the knowledge for gathering beings as pupils. Through it she remembers the past
- conduct, progress, and attainment of the Buddha, referred to as the Buddha Vairocana. She states that this bodhisattva
- liberation can only be comprehended by the buddhas, but through their blessing she can teach it, and she then repeats this
- in verse. Sudhana asks her when she gained this attainment, and she describes how in a past kalpa, in another world,
- beings were in distress because of famine and poverty caused by their bad conduct. They entreated the cakravartin king
- Sarvadharmanirnādacchatramaṇḍalanirghoṣa for help, and he arranged a great distribution of all his wealth to satisfy
- all beings. At that time a girl named Ratnaprabhā, on seeing the king, was inspired to attain enlightenment, and she
- recited to him verses that described his birth. She said that his father was King Jyotiṣprabha and his mother
- was Queen Padmaprabhā. At a time when no rain had fallen for years and everything was withered, there was a bright light
- in a lotus pond in their park for seven nights before his birth, during which all the lotus ponds filled with water that
- spread throughout the world, ending thirst and flattening the surface of the earth. On the seventh night their son
- appeared miraculously, sitting cross-legged in a gigantic lotus, and the king took him and gave him to his queen as her
- son. Light rays from his body eliminated all harm and illness throughout the world and made everyone kind and
- compassionate. When Ratnaprabhā finished her verses, the king gave her and her entourage of five hundred girls precious
- clothes, upon which the images of constellations and stars appeared. People said the girls were more beautiful than the
- goddess of the night. Sarvavṛkṣpraphullanasukhasaṃvāsā then tells Sudhana that King
- Sarvadharmanirnādacchatramaṇḍalanirghoṣa was the Buddha; King Jyotiṣprabha was Śuddhodana, the Buddha’s
- father in this life; Queen Padmaprabhā was Māyādevī, the Buddha’s mother in this life; and she herself was the girl
- Ratnaprabhā. She then says that her attainment is limited to her bodhisattva liberation and tells Sudhana to go to the
- night goddess Sarvajagadrakṣāpraṇidhānavīryaprabhā, who is also present at the bodhimaṇḍa.
-
-
- Chapter 41: Sarvajagadrakṣāpraṇidhānavīryaprabhā
-
-
Sudhana sees Sarvajagadrakṣāpraṇidhānavīryaprabhā with the images of all the stars and so on in her body.
- She manifests bodies in various forms to beings throughout the realm of phenomena. Gazing upon her, Sudhana attains ten
- pure perceptions and numerous “commonalities” with the bodhisattvas. Sudhana addresses her in verse, and she tells him
- that she has attained the bodhisattva liberation called the origin of the roots of merit that inspire the
- ripening of all beings. This means that having realized the unreality of phenomena, she can manifest in any
- miraculous form in order to benefit beings in every instant. She states that while bodhisattvas have transcended concepts
- of time and so on, they are still engaged in benefiting beings in terms of their perceptions, like magical apparitions
- that have no reality. She describes how in a distant past she was a prince named Vijitāvin whose father had imprisoned
- many beings for their wicked behavior, and who through compassion for them offered to take their place if they were
- released. The ministers convinced the king that this was a dangerous plot, and so he sentenced the prince to execution.
- The queen obtained permission for the prince to make a charitable donation of all his possessions for a fortnight, and he
- did so without regret, giving everything away. On the last day of the donations,
- Dharmacakranirghoṣagaganameghapradīparāja, the buddha who had appeared in that realm, came there miraculously,
- inspiring faith, and the prince attained the bodhisattva liberation called the origin of the roots of merit that
- inspire the ripening of all beings and received permission from the king to become a bhikṣu. She states
- that the ministers of that time were Devadatta’s followers in this lifetime, but they would all become buddhas in a future
- kalpa. The freed prisoners were the buddhas of the present kalpa and numerous other bodhisattvas. The king’s many queens
- and harem guards were the Jain followers of Satyaka, whom the Buddha Śākyamuni had declared to be a
- bodhisattva. Sarvajagadrakṣāpraṇidhānavīryaprabhā lists some of the many buddhas she followed in the intermediate
- time. After summarizing in verse what she has told him, she states that her attainment is limited to this bodhisattva
- liberation and tells Sudhana to go to the forest goddess Sutejomaṇḍalaratiśrī in Lumbinī.
-
-
- Chapter 42: Sutejomaṇḍalaratiśrī
-
-
Sudhana goes to the Lumbinī Forest and sees Sutejomaṇḍalaratiśrī inside a kūṭāgāra made of precious tree
- branches, teaching a sūtra to millions of forest goddesses. She teaches Sudhana in prose and again in verse the ten kinds
- of birth through which a bodhisattva enters the family of the tathāgatas. She states that she has attained the bodhisattva
- liberation called the miraculous manifestations at the birth of bodhisattvas throughout all the perceptions of
- countless kalpas. She states that through her past prayers she was born in this forest to observe the birth
- of the Buddha and describes the ten omens that presaged his birth, the ten omens of light when the Buddha’s mother came to
- the forest, and the ten miraculous manifestations at the time of his birth. She states that she sees such miraculous
- births in every world and that she sees the buddhas that are in every atom in all worlds. She describes how countless
- kalpas ago, she was a nurse named Vimalasaṃbhavaprabhā who was present when the Buddha Īśvaraguṇāparājitadhvaja was
- born to Queen Suharṣitaprabheśvarā in a park. Because she was the nurse, the baby was placed on her lap by deities, and
- at that moment she attained her bodhisattva liberation. The king and queen of that time were previous lives of the Buddha
- Śākyamuni’s parents. Since that time she has witnessed the birth of every buddha everywhere. She repeats this in verse and
- then states that she is limited to this bodhisattva liberation, and therefore Sudhana should go see Gopā, who was the
- Buddha’s wife, in Kapilavastu.
-
-
- Chapter 43: Gopā
-
-
Sudhana arrives in Kapilavastu and is greeted and praised by Aśokaśrī, the goddess of the Kapilavastu assembly
- hall. Sudhana describes his bodhisattva path to her. She and other goddesses make offerings to him and praise him in
- verse. Sudhana enters the assembly hall and sees Gopā and her entourage of royal women, all of whom practice the
- bodhisattva path. In prose and then in verse, Gopā teaches Sudhana the ten qualities of bodhisattva conduct and the ten
- ways to please kalyāṇamitras. She states that she has attained the bodhisattva liberation called the range of
- the view of all the ways of the ocean of the samādhis of the bodhisattvas. Through this she perceives all
- buddhas, pratyekabuddhas, bodhisattvas, and their activities and qualities in the past, present, and future. In
- particular she knows all the past lives of the Buddha Vairocana, that is, the Buddha Śākyamuni. She then describes how in
- a distant past she was a courtesan’s daughter who fell in love with a prince named Tejodhipati, who was dedicated to the
- bodhisattva path, and became his wife. Together, throughout many lifetimes, they venerated a succession of sixty hundred
- thousand trillion buddhas, after which she attained her bodhisattva liberation. During all that time she was able to gaze
- upon her husband’s wonderful qualities, up until this lifetime when he became the Buddha Śākyamuni. She states that
- Tejodhipati’s mother was a previous life of Māyādevī, Śākyamuni’s mother, and that Tejodhipati’s father, King Dhanapati,
- is now a buddha in an eastern realm. She tells Sudhana that her attainment is limited to this liberation and that he
- should go to Māyādevī, the Buddha’s mother, who is presently at the Buddha’s feet. Before Sudhana leaves, she describes in
- verse an even earlier lifetime in which she was a merchant’s daughter named Bhānuprabhā, who developed devotion to a
- mendicant by the name of Suraśmiketu, who had been a prince. She made offerings to him, and as a result had good rebirths
- for two hundred and fifty kalpas, culminating in her rebirth as the courtesan’s daughter, which is when she first made the
- aspiration to attain buddhahood.
-
-
- Chapter 44: Māyādevī
-
-
Ratnanetrā, the goddess of the city, appears in the sky to Sudhana and instructs him on how to care for the city
- of his mind. Then two body goddesses, Dharmapadmaśrīkuśalā and Hrīśrīmañjariprabhāvā, appear to him, praising
- Māyādevī and shining on Sudhana light that brings him realizations. He then meets a rākṣasa guardian of the meeting hall
- of bodhisattvas, who teaches him two sets of ten qualities related to kalyāṇamitras. Sudhana sees before him a gigantic
- lotus, in the center of which is a kūṭāgāra, within which is Māyādevī, who can appear anywhere to any being in various
- forms. He bows down with multiple bodies to her multiple forms and enters samādhi. Then he asks her for instruction. She
- describes the miraculous coming of the Buddha to her womb, and how bodhisattvas and deities also entered it to make
- offerings to the Buddha. Māyādevī explains that she has attained the liberation called the illusory conjurations
- of the wisdom of great prayer and is therefore a mother to all buddhas everywhere in the past, present, and
- future. She lists a great number of the names of the buddhas of this kalpa. Sudhana asks when she attained this
- liberation, and she describes being a bodhimaṇḍa goddess who prayed to the buddha of that time to always have the
- cakravartin of that time as her son. For countless lifetimes in various existences this was so, and now he has attained
- enlightenment as the Buddha Vairocana. But she states that she is limited to knowledge of this liberation and tells him to
- go to the Trāyastriṃśa paradise to ask for instruction from the goddess Surendrābhā.
-
-
- Chapter 45: Surendrābhā
-
-
In this short chapter, Sudhana comes to the Trāyastriṃśa paradise, and Surendrābhā tells him she has attained the
- bodhisattva liberation called the display of pure, unimpeded memory. This enables her to remember
- serving countless buddhas throughout countless kalpas, from their first development of the aspiration to enlightenment
- until the time their Dharma ceases. Saying that her knowledge is limited to this liberation, she tells Sudhana to go to
- Kapilavastu to the teacher of children named Viśvāmitra.
-
-
- Chapter 46: Viśvāmitra
-
-
In the sūtra’s shortest chapter, Sudhana descends from the Trāyastriṃśa paradise to Kapilavastu, where
- Viśvāmitra, a teacher of children, simply instructs him to go to see Śilpābhijña in the same town.
-
-
- Chapter 47: Śilpābhijña
-
-
Śilpābhijña tells Sudhana that he has attained the bodhisattva liberation called higher knowledge of
- the arts and describes the various realizations of the perfection of wisdom he has attained through
- reciting the letters of the Arapacana alphabet. Stating that his realization is limited, he tells Sudhana to go to see
- Bhadrottamā in the town of Vartanaka in Magadha.
-
-
- Chapter 48: Bhadrottamā
-
-
Sudhana meets Bhadrottamā, described simply as a kalyāṇamitra. She states that she has attained the samādhi
- called unimpeded, through which she has unimpeded senses and other attributes of omniscience. Stating
- that she is limited to this samādhi, she instructs Sudhana to go to South India to meet the goldsmith Muktāsāra.
-
-
- Chapter 49: Muktāsāra
-
-
In this brief chapter, Sudhana meets the goldsmith Muktāsāra in the southern town of Bharukaccha. Muktāsāra says
- he has attained the bodhisattva liberation called the display of pure
- unimpeded memory and continuously seeks the Dharma at the feet of the tathāgatas in the ten
- directions. As his attainment is limited to this, he instructs Sudhana to go see the householder Sucandra in the forest outside the town.
-
-
- Chapter 50: Sucandra
-
-
In this brief chapter, Sudhana meets Sucandra, who tells him his
- attainment is limited to the bodhisattva liberation called the stainless light of wisdom and so he
- should go to Ajitasena in the town of Roruka.
-
-
- Chapter 51: Ajitasena
-
-
In this brief chapter, Sudhana meets Ajitasena, who has attained a bodhisattva liberation called
- unceasing characteristics. He tells Sudhana to go to the brahmin Śivarāgra in the village of
- Dharma.
-
-
- Chapter 52: Śivarāgra
-
-
In this brief chapter, Sudhana meets the brahmin Śivarāgra, who has attained the power of the speech of truth
- that fulfills wishes. Stating that he is limited to this attainment, he tells Sudhana to go to the boy and girl
- Śrīsaṃbhava and Śrīmati.
-
-
- Chapter 53: Śrīsaṃbhava and Śrīmati
-
-
Sudhana meets the boy and girl Śrīsaṃbhava and Śrīmati. Together, in one voice, they say they have attained the
- bodhisattva liberation called the appearance of illusion, through which they see all phenomena as
- illusions. As they are limited to this attainment, they tell Sudhana to go to a kūṭāgāra in South India in which dwells
- the bodhisattva Maitreya. They describe the qualities of Maitreya and give Sudhana advice on his practice of bodhisattva
- conduct, describing at length the qualities that a bodhisattva needs to attain. They also admonish him to be devoted to
- kalyāṇamitras, describing at length their central importance for the bodhisattva path as the source of all its qualities.
- They describe the nature of the kalyāṇamitras and use analogies in doing so. They also use analogies to describe how a
- bodhisattva should perceive a kalyāṇamitra, including the now well-known analogy of the bodhisattva being a patient, the
- kalyāṇamitra being a doctor, their instructions being medicine, and their practice being the treatment that cures illness.
- They describe through analogies the benefits that come from following this path and conclude by emphasizing that all of
- them are dependent on relying upon the kalyāṇamitras. Sudhana then takes his leave.
-
-
- Chapter 54: Maitreya
-
-
Sudhana, in a state of great spiritual attainment, prostrates at the door of the kūṭāgāra called
- Vairocanavyūhālaṃkāragarbha and then circumambulates it many hundreds of thousands of times. He lists first in prose and
- then in verse the many inconceivable qualities of the bodhisattvas who have this kūṭāgāra as their residence. Then he sees
- Maitreya arriving with a vast retinue. Maitreya welcomes him in verse, praising him, describing his motivation for coming
- there, and giving him instruction. In response to Sudhana’s request and praise, he teaches him at length in prose,
- describing and praising the aspiration to enlightenment using a series of analogies. He then instructs Sudhana to enter
- the kūṭāgāra and miraculously opens the door by snapping his fingers. There follows a detailed description of the
- inconceivable, vast sights that Sudhana sees within a state of samādhi, including other kūṭāgāras, billions of worlds, and
- bodhisattvas. Then Maitreya enters and states that this was a bodhisattva liberation called the essence of the
- display of the unfailing memory that engages with the knowledge of all objects of perception in the three
- times. He then describes the profound nature of bodhisattvas and their qualities, and he states that after
- he dies, he will be reborn in the Tuṣita paradise and then come to this world to be a buddha. He then instructs Sudhana to
- go to see Mañjuśrī once more, as he has set Sudhana upon this path and Sudhana has been connected to Mañjuśrī in all his
- previous lifetimes of following the path.
-
-
- Chapter 55: Mañjuśrī
-
-
Sudhana passes through a hundred and ten towns until he reaches a district called Sumanāmukha. Mañjuśrī is far
- away—a hundred and ten yojanas—but reaches out his hand and places it on Sudhana’s head and praises him, teaches him, and
- blesses him, so that Sudhana gains many attainments.
-
-
- Chapter 56: Samantabhadra and “The Prayer for Completely Good Conduct”
-
-
Sudhana has great realization and roots of merit, and therefore ten events and ten lights that are omens of the
- appearance of Samantabhadra occur. Sudhana sees Samantabhadra seated before the Buddha, and he sees a variety of
- miraculous events manifesting from Samantabhadra’s pores and Samantabhadra’s activities in countless realms and
- throughout time. As a result, he attains ten practices of the perfection of knowledge. Then Samantabhadra and all those
- Samantabhadras before every buddha place their hands on Sudhana’s head, and he gains great attainments. Samantabhadra
- describes his own past practices, such as generosity. He instructs Sudhana to look at his body, and Sudhana sees vast
- visions within each of Samantabhadra’s pores. Then Samantabhadra recites “The Prayer for Completely Good Conduct,” and
- the sūtra ends.
-
-
-
-
-
-
- The Translation
- The Noble Mahāvaipulya Sūtra “A Multitude of Buddhas”
- Chapter 45: The Stem Array
-
- Chapter 1
- The Setting
-
-
-
-
- According to the Sanskrit. There is no division
- into chapters in the Tibetan, see Introduction . In Śikṣānanda’s eighty-fascicle
- Chinese translation (hereafter, “the Chinese”), this is presented as the thirty-ninth sūtra in twenty-one fascicles, from
- 60 to 80. Each fascicle bears the title 入法界品 (ru fa jie
- pin), number 39, and a serial number ranging from 1 to 21; for example, fascicle 60 is entitled 入法界品第三十九之一 (ru fa jie pin di san shi jiu zhi yi), the first
- segment of the thirty-ninth sūtra, Entry into the Realm of the Dharma.
- The Bhagavat was in Śrāvastī, in a greatly adorned kūṭāgāra
- in Jetavana, Anāthapiṇḍada’s park, together with the bodhisattvas Samantabhadra, Mañjuśrī, and others, including the bodhisattva mahāsattvas
- Jñānottarajñānin, According to the Sanskrit and such Kangyurs as the Degé,
- which have shes pa dam pa’i ye shes. Lithang and Choné Kangyurs have
- shes rab dam pa’i ye shes. Yongle and Kangxi have ye shes rab dam pa’i ye shes. Sattvottarajñānin, According to the Sanskrit. The Tibetan has brtan pa
- dam pa’i ye shes. Asaṅgottarajñānin, Kusumottarajñānin, Sūryottarajñānin, Candrottarajñānin,
- Vimalottarajñānin, Vajrottarajñānin, Virajottarajñānin, and the bodhisattva Vairocanottarajñānin; the bodhisattvas
- Jyotirdhvaja, Merudhvaja, Ratnadhvaja, Asaṅgadhvaja, Kusumadhvaja, Vimaladhvaja, Sūryadhvaja, Ruciradhvaja, Virajadhvaja,
- and the bodhisattva Vairocanadhvaja; the bodhisattvas Ratnatejas, Mahātejas,
- According to the Sanskrit and the Chinese. The Tibetan blo gros chen po’i gzi
- brjid appears to translate from mahāmatitejas.
- Jñānavajratejas, Vimalatejas, Dharmasūryatejas, Puṇyaparvatatejas, Jñānāvabhāsatejas, Samantaśrītejas, This is followed in the Sanskrit by Samantaprabhatejas, which would have been
- translated into Tibetan as kun nas ’od gyi gzi brjid. The Chinese appears to have
- conflated these three similar names into one as 普吉祥威力 (pu ji xiang
- wei li). Samantaprabhaśrītejas, and the bodhisattva Daśadikprabhaparisphuṭa; Construction from the Tibetan. Not present in the Sanskrit or the Chinese. the
- bodhisattvas Dhāraṇīgarbha, Gaganagarbha, Padmagarbha, Ratnagarbha, Sūryagarbha, Guṇaviśuddhigarbha,
- Dharmasamudragarbha, Vairocanagarbha, Nābhigarbha, and the bodhisattva Padmaśrīgarbha; the bodhisattvas Sunetra,
- Viśuddhanetra, Vimalanetra, Asaṅganetra, Samantadarśananetra, Suvilokitanetra, According to the Sanskrit, the Chinese, and most Kangyurs, which have shin tu rnam par lta ba’i myig. Yongle, Lithang, Kangxi, and Choné have rnam par dag pa’i in error for rnam
- par lta ba’i. In the Sanskrit this is followed by Avalokitanetra, which is absent in both the Chinese and the Tibetan, most likely the result of a scribal
- omission due to the similarity of the names. Avalokitanetra, Utpalanetra, Vajranetra, Ratnanetra, and the bodhisattva Gagananetra; In the Sanskrit and the Chinese this is followed by “the bodhisattva Samantanetra,” which is not present in the Tibetan. the bodhisattvas The Sanskrit has “bodhisattva mahāsattva.” The Chinese ends all names with
- “bodhisattva.” Devamukuṭa, Dharmadhātupratibhāsamaṇimukuṭa, Bodhimaṇḍamukuṭa, Digvairocanamukuṭa,
- Sarvabuddhasaṃbhūtagarbhamaṇimukuṭa, Sarvalokadhātūdgatamukuṭa, Samantavairocanamukuṭa, Anabhibhūtamukuṭa,
- Sarvatathāgatasiṃhāsanasaṃpratiṣṭhitamaṇimukuṭa, and the bodhisattva Samantadharmadhātugaganapratibhāsamukuṭa; the
- bodhisattvas The Sanskrit has “bodhisattva mahāsattva.”
- Brahmendracuḍa, Nāgendracūḍa, Sarvabuddhanirmāṇapratibhāsacūḍa, Bodhimaṇḍacūḍa,
- Sarvapraṇidhānasāgaranirghoṣamaṇirājacūḍa, Sarvatathāgataprabhāmaṇḍalapramuñcanamaṇiratnanigarjitacūḍa,
- Sarvākāśatalāsaṃbhedavijñaptimaṇiratnavibhūṣitacūḍa,
- Sarvatathāgatavikurvitapratibhāsadhvajamaṇirājajālasaṃchāditacūḍa, Sarvatathāgatadharmacakranirghoṣacūḍa, and
- the bodhisattva Sarvatryadhvanāmacakranirghoṣacūḍa; the bodhisattvas The
- Sanskrit has “bodhisattva mahāsattva.” Mahāprabha, Vimalaprabha,
- According to the Sanskrit and the Chinese. Not present in the Tibetan, probably as the result of an accidental omission in
- the process of copying, because of the names being similar. Vimalatejaḥprabha, Ratnaprabha, Virajaprabha,
- Jyotiṣprabha, Dharmaprabha, Śāntiprabha, Sūryaprabha, Vikurvitaprabha, and the bodhisattva Devaprabha; the
- bodhisattvas The Sanskrit has “bodhisattva mahāsattva.” Puṇyaketu,
- Jñānaketu, Dharmaketu, Abhijñāketu, Prabhāketu, Kusumaketu,
- Maṇiketu, Occurs last in the list of -ketu names in Sanskrit. Bodhiketu, Brahmaketu, and the bodhisattva Samantāvabhāsaketu;
- the bodhisattvas The Sanskrit has “bodhisattva mahāsattva.” Brahmaghoṣa,
- Sāgaraghoṣa, Dharaṇīnirnādaghoṣa, Lokendraghoṣa, Śailendrarājasaṃghaṭṭanaghoṣa, Sarvadharmadhātuspharaṇaghoṣa,
- Sarvadharmadhātusāgaranigarjitaghoṣa, According to the Sanskrit and
- the Chinese. The Tibetan omits dhātu.
- Sarvamāramaṇḍalapramardaṇaghoṣa, Mahākaruṇānayameghanigarjitaghoṣa, and the bodhisattva
- Sarvajagadduḥkhapraśāntyāśvāsanaghoṣa; the bodhisattvas The Sanskrit has
- “bodhisattva mahāsattva.” Dharmodgata, Viśeṣodgata, Jñānodgata, Puṇyasumerūdgata, Guṇaprabhāvodgata, Yaśodgata,
- Samantāvabhāsodgata, Mahāmaitryudgata, Jñānasaṃbhārodgata, and Tathāgatakulagotrodgata; the bodhisattvas The Sanskrit has “bodhisattva mahāsattva.” Prabhāśrī, Pravaraśrī, Samudgataśrī,
- Vairocanaśrī, Dharmaśrī, Candraśrī, Gaganaśrī, Ratnaśrī, Ketuśrī, and the bodhisattva Jñānaśrī; the bodhisattvas The Sanskrit has “bodhisattva
- mahāsattva.” Śailendrarāja, Dharmendrarāja, Jagadindrarāja, Brahmendrarāja, Gaṇendrarāja, Devendrarāja,
- Śāntendrarāja, Acalendrarāja, Ṛṣabhendrarāja, and the
- bodhisattva Pravarendrarāja; the bodhisattvas The Sanskrit has “bodhisattva
- mahāsattva.” Praśāntasvara, Asaṅgasvara, Dharaṇīnirghoṣasvara, Sāgaranigarjitasvara, Meghanirghoṣasvara,
- Dharmāvabhāsasvara, Gagananirghoṣasvara, Sarvasattvakuśalamūlanigarjitasvara, Pūrvapraṇidhānasaṃcodanasvara, and
- the bodhisattva Māramaṇḍalanirghoṣasvara; and the bodhisattvas The Sanskrit
- has “bodhisattva mahāsattva.” Ratnabuddhi, Jñānabuddhi, According to
- the Sanskrit. The Tibetan ye shes ri bo’i blo appears to be translated
- from jñānaparvatabuddhi. The Chinese reads 須彌光覺 (xu mi guang jue). Gaganabuddhi,
- Vimalabuddhi, Asaṅgabuddhi, In the Sanskrit the order of Vimalabuddhi and
- Asaṅgabuddhi are reversed. Viśuddhabuddhi, Tryadhvāvabhāsabuddhi, Viśālabuddhi, Samantāvalokabuddhi, and the
- bodhisattva Dharmadhātunayāvabhāsabuddhi, and so on. There were five thousand bodhisattvas in all who had all arisen
- from The Chinese translation uses the term 成就 (cheng jiu), which means “accomplished.”
- Sanskrit: abhiniryāta. completely good bodhisattva conduct and
- prayers, The Sanskrit samantabhadrabodhisattvacaryāpraṇidhāna could also be interpreted, as is similarly found in Osto, as
- “the prayer for the bodhisattva conduct of Samantabhadra,” though this would more regularly be written as bodhisattvasamantabhadracaryāpraṇidhāna. who had unimpeded fields
- of activity because they pervaded all buddha realms, who had the blessing of infinite bodies because they came into the
- presence of all tathāgatas, who had the pure orbs of unobscured eyes because they saw the manifestations of all the buddhas,
- who had gone to receive measureless proclamations According to the Sanskrit.
- The translation of the word vijñaptiṣu, which would have been translated
- as rnam par rig byed, appears to have been inadvertently omitted in the
- Tibetan, either from the Sanskrit manuscript it was translated from or at an early stage in the copying of the text. The
- Chinese translation has 至處無限 (zhi chu
- wu xian, “who had been to countless places”). because they unceasingly came into the presence of all
- tathāgatas when they attained buddhahood, who possessed infinite radiance through having attained the radiance of wisdom in
- all the ways of the ocean of the Dharma of the buddhas, According to the
- Sanskrit and the Chinese. The Tibetan appears to have inadvertently omitted “of the buddhas.” who taught good
- qualities According to the Sanskrit guṇa. The word yon tan (the translation of guṇa) is absent in the Tibetan, and absent in the Chinese as well.
- unceasingly throughout infinite kalpas because of their pure analytic knowledge, who had unrestricted According to the Sanskrit anigṛhīta. The
- Tibetan translates as the vague mi gnas pa, which could be interpreted as
- “not dwelling” or “unlocated.” Similarly, the Chinese describes their manifestations as 無所依止 (wu suo yi zhi, “nondwelling”) because they are in
- accordance with the aspirations of beings. conduct of wisdom as far as the ends of space because they manifested
- physical bodies in accordance with the aspirations of beings,
- whose sight was free from defect because they knew that the realm of beings has no souls and no beings, and who had
- wisdom According to the Sanskrit and the Chinese. The Tibetan inadvertently
- omits “wisdom.” as vast as space because they pervaded the realm of phenomena with a network of light rays.
-
-
There were five hundred śrāvakas endowed with miraculous powers, all of whom had realized the nature of the way of
- the truths; directly perceived the true finality; comprehended the nature of phenomena; transcended the ocean of existence;
- had the range of activity of the tathāgatas that is as extensive as space;
- According to the Sanskrit. The Tibetan appears to have translated tshogs
- from a manuscript in which gagaṇa (“space”) was corrupted to gaṇa (“crowd,” “class,” “group”) so that it meant “the range of activity of
- the crowd of tathāgatas.” The Chinese omits the description “that is as extensive as space.” had ended fetters,
- predispositions, and bondage; remained in an unobstructed state; dwelled in a peace that was like space; had eliminated
- doubts, uncertainty, and equivocation concerning the buddhas; and followed the path of aspiration for the ocean of the wisdom
- of the buddhas. There were lords of the world who had served previous jinas, who were dedicated to bringing benefit and
- happiness to all beings, who became good guides without being asked, who were dedicated to protecting other beings, who had
- attained the gateway According to the Tibetan sgo (“gateway”). The Chinese translation has 門
- (men, “door”) as well. The available Sanskrit appears to have
- sukha (“bliss”) in error for mukha (“door”). to wisdom that transcends the world, who had the motivation of never abandoning all
- beings, who had originated from According to las in the Stok Palace, Kangxi, Lithang, Yongle, and Choné Kangyurs. The others have la. the field of activity of the teaching of all buddhas, who were
- dedicated to protecting the teachings of the tathāgatas, who were born through prayers to be within the family of the buddhas,
- who had attained being within the family lineage of the tathāgatas, and who aspired to omniscience.
-
-
Then those bodhisattvas and their followers, and the śrāvakas who had miraculous powers and the lords of the world and their followers thought, “Without the
- Tathāgata’s blessing, without the Tathāgata’s manifestations, without the Tathāgata’s power, without the Tathāgata’s past
- prayers, without a past excellent practice of the roots of merit, without the guidance of a kalyāṇamitra, without the pure
- eyes of faith, without the attainment of the radiance of a vast aspiration, without the pure superior motivation of a
- bodhisattva, and without the determined aspiration for omniscience, it is not possible for worldly beings and devas to
- comprehend, or understand, or believe in, or know, or conceive of, or grasp, or analyze, or meditate on, or classify, or
- reveal, or describe, or establish within other beings the Tathāgata’s domain, the scope of the Tathāgata’s wisdom, the
- Tathāgata’s blessing, the Tathāgata’s strengths, the Tathāgata’s fearlessness, the Tathāgata’s samādhi, the Tathāgata’s
- conduct, the Tathāgata’s state, According to the Sanskrit
- vihāra
- and the Chinese. The Tibetan appears to have
- inadvertently omitted it. the Tathāgata’s supremacy, the Tathāgata’s body, According to the Sanskrit kāya and the
- Chinese. The Tibetan appears to have inadvertently omitted it. or the Tathāgata’s wisdom.
-
-
“May the Bhagavat According to kyis in Degé and most Kangyurs. Lithang and Choné have kyi. teach us—we who have the aspirations of bodhisattvas—as well as all beings, who—because of According to the Sanskrit. The Tibetan appears to have kyi in error for kyis in all
- versions. The Chinese has 隨順 (sui
- shun, “according to”). their various aspirations, different kinds of motivations, and different kinds
- of knowledge—use different kinds of words and terms, are on different levels of power, and have different purity of faculties,
- different kinds of motivation and conduct, different ranges of thought, different kinds of reliance on the qualities of the
- tathāgatas, and different kinds of interest in the teaching
- of the Dharma.
-
-
“May he teach us how in the past he set out to attain omniscience. May he teach us how in the past he accomplished
- the aspiration of a bodhisattva. May he teach us how in the past he had a pure field of the perfections of a bodhisattva. May
- he teach us how in the past he had the miraculous manifestations of having reached the level of a bodhisattva. May he teach us
- how in the past he had completely accomplished the field of conduct of a bodhisattva. May he teach us how in the past he had
- displayed accomplishing the way of a bodhisattva. May he teach us how in the past he had a pure display According to the Sanskrit. The Tibetan has rgyan (“adornment”). of the bodhisattva’s path. May he teach us how in the past he displayed the
- accomplishment of an ocean of a bodhisattva’s ways of going forth. May he teach us how in the past he perfectly displayed According to the Sanskrit and the Chinese. The Tibetan has rgyan (“adornment”). The Chinese translates this as “how he had
- practiced.” an ocean of the miraculous manifestations that are a bodhisattva’s attainments. The Tibetan has interpreted the compound as bsgrub
- pa dang / rnam par ’phrul pa, meaning “attainments and miraculous manifestations.” May he teach us
- how in the past he had an ocean of a bodhisattva’s practices. May he teach us how he has an ocean of miraculous manifestations
- through attaining enlightenment. May he also teach us how he has manifested the most powerful miraculous manifestation of
- turning a tathāgata’s wheel of the Dharma. May he also teach us how he has an ocean of the miraculous manifestations of
- purifying a tathāgata’s buddha realm. May he also teach us how he has the gateway of methods for guiding the realm of beings.
- May he also teach us how he has sovereignty over the city of the Dharma of an omniscient tathāgata. May he also teach us how
- he has a tathāgata’s illumination of the path for all beings.
- May he also teach us how he has a tathāgata’s miraculous manifestation of entering into the existences of beings. May he also
- teach us how he receives the offerings of beings for a tathāgata. May he also teach us how he has a tathāgata’s miracle of
- teaching merit and offerings According to the Sanskrit dakṣina, and yon in Stok
- Palace, Yongle, Narthang, and Lhasa. Other Kangyurs have yon tan
- (“qualities”). The Chinese translates as 布施功德 (bu shi gong de, “the merit of generosity”). to all beings. May he also teach us how the
- Tathāgata has created the perceived image of a buddha within the mental processes of all beings. May he also teach us how the
- Tathāgata has created magical manifestations for all beings. May he also teach us how the Tathāgata has created the magical
- appearances of teachings and instructions for all beings. May he also teach us the Tathāgata’s manifestations of the
- inconceivable range of the samādhis of buddhahood for all beings.”
-
-
Then the Bhagavat, knowing the thoughts in the minds of those bodhisattvas, rested in the samādhi called
- the gaping lion, which is as extensive as space and therefore According to the instrumental particle in most Kangyurs, including Stok Palace, but absent
- in Lithang and Choné. is beyond example and has adornments that appear to all beings, These three qualities (i.e., extensive as space, beyond example, and having adornments)
- appear only in the Tibetan. The Sanskrit and the Chinese have mahākaruṇāśarīra and 大悲為身 (da bei wei shen), both of which mean “the body of great compassion,” which is absent in
- Tibetan. has the nature of being the gateway to great compassion, possesses the gateway to great compassion,
- precedes great compassion, and has the quality of great compassion.
-
-
As soon as the Bhagavat rested in that meditation, there appeared a kūṭāgāra that was greatly adorned and so vast
- that it had no end or center, with invincible vajra banners arranged on the ground, arrayed in networks of all kings of
- precious jewels, filled with petals of flowers made of many jewels, beautified by pillars of beryl, with kings of jewels as an arranged display of ornaments
- that illuminated the world, having a multitude of excellent jewels, According
- to the Sanskrit. The Tibetan has a genitive particle that connects this description with the following one. having
- heaps of precious jewels from the Jambu River, with porches, toraṇas, pinnacles, and windows made of all jewels,
- adorned by countless pure balconies, with an array of precious jewels that resembled all the lords of worlds, with
- arrangements of the precious jewels from the world’s The Tibetan here and
- elsewhere translates jagat as ’gro
- ba (“beings”) instead of its meaning as “world.” The Chinese translates as “the world” to describe the
- precious jewels as “the best of the world.” oceans, covered with nets of all precious jewels, According to the Sanskrit. The Tibetan has a genitive particle that connects this
- description with the following one. with upraised parasols and banners, and beautified by gateways and toraṇas
- emitting light rays that completely filled the realm of phenomena; the external ground was beautified by indescribable daises
- for the surrounding assembly, and in all directions there were stairways of heaps of jewels and beautifully arranged
- adornments.
-
-
Through the power of the Buddha, there were present buddha realms, to the number of the atoms in countless buddha
- realms, that were immense and vast in length and breadth, possessed various adornments made of all jewels, had grounds made of
- an indescribable variety of precious jewels, were encircled by walls of countless precious jewels, and were adorned by lines
- of palm trees made of various jewels.
-
-
Those buddha realms were adorned by immeasurable rivers of scented water that were filled with an unceasing volume of
- scented water that was mixed with many flowers made of a variety of jewels, flowing and turning to the right, and resounding
- with descriptions of all the qualities of buddhahood.
-
-
-
There were rows of precious white lotus flowers, precious trees beautifully adorned by the blossoms of superior
- lotuses made from all jewels, rows of countless kūṭāgāras made of various jewels covered in shining networks of every kind of
- precious jewel, countless aerial palaces made of precious jewels adorned with all precious jewels, the aroma of countless
- incenses spread everywhere, and the adornment of clouds of incense, countless banners of jewels, banners of cloth, banners
- that were flags, banners with streamers of jewels, banners with flowers, banners with adornments, banners with garlands,
- banners with bells of various jewels, banners that were parasols of kings
- According to the Sanskrit rāja and rgyal po in Stok Palace, Narthang, and Lhasa. Other Kangyurs have rgyal ba. of jewels, banners of precious jewels with pervading radiance, banners of kings of
- precious jewels that resounded with the wheel of the names of all the tathāgatas, banners of delightful lions made of the
- kings of precious jewels, banners of the kings of precious jewels that proclaimed the past practices of all the tathāgatas,
- and banners of the kings of precious jewels that illuminated the entire realm of phenomena, and all directions were adorned
- with every kind of adorning banner.
-
-
Clouds of countless aerial palaces of devas adorned the entire expanse of the sky above Jetavana. Jetavana was
- adorned and covered by a cloud of countless trees of various kinds of incense. It was adorned and encircled by Sumeru Mountains that possessed indescribable
- adornments. It was adorned by the beautiful voices and sounds of the praises of all tathāgatas that came from indescribable
- clouds of musical instruments being played and beaten. It was adorned by a covering of clouds of indescribable precious
- lotuses. There were indescribable precious lion thrones on which were precious cushions made of divine materials, on which the
- bodhisattvas were seated, and which were adorned by clouds that emitted beautiful voices that praised the tathāgatas. It was
- adorned by clouds of grains that were precious jewels that formed indescribable images of lords of the worlds. It was adorned
- by indescribable clouds of networks of white pearls. It was adorned by a covering of indescribable clouds of kūṭāgāras made of
- red pearls. It was adorned by an indescribable rainfall from clouds of pearls that were as hard as vajras.
-
-
Why was this? It was because of the inconceivable roots of merit of a tathāgata. It was because of the inconceivable
- good qualities of a tathāgata. It was because of the inconceivable sovereign power and blessing of a tathāgata. It was because
- of a tathāgata’s inconceivable miraculous manifestations whereby his one body could pervade all world realms. It was because
- of the inconceivable display of the spiritual power through which all the tathāgatas could enter one body that appears
- throughout the entire array of buddha realms. It was because of the inconceivable manifestations of the tathāgatas through
- which they can show the perceivable image of the entire realm of phenomena within a single atom. It was because of the inconceivable manifestations of the tathāgatas through
- which they can show the entire succession of tathāgatas of the past within a single pore. It was because of the tathāgatas’
- inconceivable ability to illuminate infinite world realms with a single ray of light. It was because of the tathāgatas’
- inconceivable ability to pervade all buddha realms, which are as numerous as the atoms that comprise all world realms, with a
- cloud of emanations from a single body hair. It was because of the tathāgatas’ inconceivable ability to reveal the kalpas of
- the creation and destruction of world realms from a single body hair.
-
-
Just as Jetavana was in this way a buddha realm and was completely purified by being a pure realm, in that same way
- the world realms in the ten directions to the limits of the realm of phenomena, to the limits of space, were also completely
- purified, adorned, beautified, and with emanated bodies of tathāgatas, and had become similar to Jetavana. They were filled
- with bodhisattvas; had ocean-like assemblies of followers of tathāgatas; had rainfalls from clouds made of every kind of
- adornment; were completely illuminated by the lights of all jewels; were adorned by rainfall from clouds made of the entire
- variety of jewels; were adorned by a covering of clouds made of the adorning features of all
- realms; were adorned by rainfalls of every kind of divine material; According
- to the Sanskrit divyātmabhāva interpreted in Tibetan as “bodies of divine
- materials.” The Chinese interprets it as 天身雲 (tian shen yun, “clouds of divine bodies”). were adorned by a profusion of clouds of every
- kind of flower; According to the Tibetan. In Sanskrit this is divided into two
- descriptions: “Adorned by a rain from clouds of every flower, adorned by a profusion of a treasure of excellent flowers.”
- The Chinese has 華樹 (hua shu,
- “flowering trees” or “flowers and trees”). were adorned by a beautiful rainfall of clothes of every color falling
- from a treasure of clouds of trees According to the Tibetan. “Trees” is absent
- in the available Sanskrit. The Chinese has 衣樹雲 (yi shu yun, “clouds of clothes and trees”). of every kind of clothing; were adorned by a continuous rainfall from clouds made of
- every kind of garland, tassel, and string of beads; were adorned by a rain from masses of clouds as extensive as the
- universe According to the Sanskrit. The Tibetan translates paṭala, here meaning “a mass or assemblage,” as na bun (“mist”). The Sanskrit śarīra here has
- the meaning of “world” or “universe” but was translated into Tibetan by its more general meaning of “body,” creating a
- meaningless sentence. The Chinese reads 一切大地 (yi qie da di), literally “all great lands,” which can mean the “world” or “universe,” either
- singular or plural. It describes the following clouds of incense as 一切如眾生形
- (yī qiè rú zhòng shēng xíng, “in forms of all sentient beings”).
- Cleary has “form of all beings” while Osto has “body of the entire world.” that were made of various kinds of
- incense and perfume that pervaded all the directions; were adorned by a continuous rain of a fine powder of networks According to the Sanskrit jala
- and the Chinese 網 (wang).
- The Tibetan appears to have translated from rāja (“king”). The word
- “powder” is absent in the Chinese. of jewels from clouds of networks of flowers made from every kind of jewel; were
- adorned by clouds of banners and flags made of every kind of jewel and held in the hands of divine maidens who moved to and
- fro throughout the extent of space; were adorned with a variety of lotuses made from all jewels and with circles of precious
- petals, tall stems, and pericarps that resounded with the beautiful sounds of music; and were adorned with nets of disks According to the Sanskrit bimba. The Tibetan translates as ’bru, which could be taken to
- mean “grain.” Not present in the Chinese. of every kind of jewel, nets of lions made of jewels, and various kinds
- of garlands and strings of beads.
-
-
In that way, as soon as the Bhagavat rested in the samādhi called the gaping lion, at that time,
- in the eastern direction, beyond an ocean of world realms as numerous as the atoms in countless buddha realms, there was the
- world realm Kanakameghapradīpadhvajā, the Tathāgata Vairocanaśrītejorāja’s buddha realm, where the bodhisattva
- Vairocanapraṇidhānanābhiraśmiprabha, together with bodhisattvas to the number of atoms in countless buddha realms, with
- the permission of the Bhagavat, rose up from that ocean of the assembly of followers, came to the Sahā world realm, and
- adorned the sky with clouds of various kinds of adornments: clouds of divine flowers from which a rain of flowers fell, clouds of divine perfume from which a rain of perfume was
- released, clouds of divine jewel lotuses from which a rain of lotuses was scattered, clouds of divine garlands from which a
- rain of garlands was produced, clouds of divine jewels from which a rain of jewels fell, clouds of divine jewelry from which a
- rain of jewelry fell, clouds of divine precious parasols from which a rain of parasols was produced, clouds of divine flowers
- from which a rain of flowers fell, clouds of various kinds of fine divine clothing in different colors from which a rain of
- clothing fell, clouds of divine precious banners and flags that stood According
- to the Sanskrit adhitiṣṭha. The Tibetan translates it as byin gyis brlab pa (“blessed”). The Chinese presents all these items as part
- of the manifestation without adding verbs to each. in the sky, and an array of clouds of every kind of jewel that
- filled the sky. Together with his entourage, he approached the Bhagavat, bowed to the Bhagavat, and in the eastern direction
- emanated perfectly adorned kūṭāgāras that were covered with a net of precious jewels, each containing a lion throne and a
- lotus made of precious jewels that shined light in all directions, and he and his entourage seated themselves cross-legged
- upon the lotuses, their bodhisattva bodies adorned with a network of the kings of precious wish-fulfilling jewels.
-
-
In the southern direction, beyond an ocean of world realms as numerous as the atoms in countless buddha realms, there
- was the world realm Vajrasāgaragarbhā, the Tathāgata Samantāvabhāsaśrīgarbharāja’s buddha realm, where the bodhisattva
- Duryodhanavīryavegarāja, together with bodhisattvas to the number of atoms in countless buddha realms, with the permission
- of the Bhagavat, rose up from that ocean of the assembly of followers and came to the Sahā world realm. They manifested a network of tassels of every perfume
- that covered all the oceans of world realms. They manifested a network of tassels of strings of every kind of jewel extending
- throughout all infinite buddha realms. They manifested a network of tassels and garlands made of every kind of flower that
- existed throughout all successive buddha realms. They manifested a network of garlands, tassels, and strings of beads that
- connected all buddha realms. In the Sanskrit this is followed by “manifested
- the circles of followers in all buddha realms,” which is absent in the Tibetan and the Chinese. They manifested a
- network of chains of vajras that holds the ground beneath all the disks of buddha realms. They manifested the way that all
- buddha realms possess networks of various kinds of precious jewels. They manifested all world realms having acquired and
- possessing tassels of various kinds of cloth. They manifested all buddha realms being possessed of networks of many tassels
- and garlands of a variety of jewels, and all realms possessing a network of tassels and garlands made of the light rays of
- glorious precious jewels. And they manifested the ground of all world realms having a network of tassels and garlands of
- precious jewels and beautiful lion images.
-
-
Together with his entourage, he approached the Bhagavat, bowed to the Bhagavat, and in the southern direction
- emanated kūṭāgāras made of precious jewels that illuminated the world, each containing a lion throne and a lotus made of
- precious jewels, which shined light into all directions, and
- he and his entourage seated themselves cross-legged upon the lotuses, their bodhisattva bodies adorned with a network of
- flowers made from every kind of jewel.
-
-
In the western direction, beyond an ocean of world realms as numerous as the atoms in countless buddha realms, there
- was the world realm Maṇisumerūvirocanadhvajapradīpā, the Tathāgata Dharmadhātujñānapradīpa’s buddha realm, where the
- bodhisattva Samantaśrīsamudgatatejorāja, According to the Sanskrit and
- Tibetan later in the sūtra. At this point the Sanskrit omits tejo, while
- the Tibetan omits rgyal po (rāja). together with bodhisattvas to the number of atoms in countless buddha realms, with the
- permission of the Bhagavat, rose up from that ocean of the assembly of followers, came to the Sahā world realm, and manifested
- the entire realm of phenomena being filled with clouds of Sumerus of banners, According to the Sanskrit. Tibetan has bdug
- spos (“incense”) instead of rgyal mtshan (“banners”). The
- sentence then repeats, so this is apparently an error. with various kinds of colors and with various kinds of
- perfume, that were as numerous as the atoms in countless buddha realms; the entire realm of phenomena being filled with clouds
- of Sumerus of flowers, According to the Sanskrit and the Chinese.
- The Tibetan omits “flowers” and has a second repetition of the same sentences, so this omission is apparently an
- error. with various kinds of colors and with various kinds of scents, as numerous as the atoms in countless buddha
- realms; the entire realm of phenomena being filled with clouds of Sumerus of incenses, with various kinds of
- colors and with various kinds of scents, as numerous as the atoms in countless buddha realms; the entire realm of phenomena
- being filled with clouds of Sumerus of kings of jewels, as numerous as the atoms in countless buddha realms, in
- forms resembling every kind of requisite, that have arisen from the brilliance of his pores; According to the Sanskrit. The Tibetan here is particularly corrupt and descends into
- gibberish: mdangs ’byung bas thams cad kyi rdul gyi kha dog dang ’dra
- ba’i (“through shining with light they are like the color of dust/atoms”). The Chinese does not mention
- “pores” and describes such jewels as “brilliant.” the entire realm of phenomena being filled with clouds of
- Sumerus of precious jewels, as numerous as the atoms in countless buddha realms, in the forms of various
- kinds of banners of stars in a display of circles of lights;
- the entire realm of phenomena being filled with clouds of Sumerus of kings of jewels, as numerous as the atoms in
- countless buddha realms, in the forms of various exceptional displays of the essence of vajras in various colors; the entire
- realm of phenomena being filled with clouds of Sumerus of precious jewels from the Jambu River that
- brilliantly illuminate all world realms, as numerous as the atoms in countless buddha realms; the entire realm of phenomena
- being filled with clouds of Sumerus of precious jewels, as numerous as the atoms in countless buddha realms, that
- filled the sky and illuminated the entire realm of phenomena; the entire realm of phenomena being filled with clouds of
- Sumerus of kings of jewels, as numerous as the atoms in countless buddha realms, that were in the form of the
- features of all tathāgatas; the entire realm of phenomena being filled with clouds of
- Sumerus of kings of jewels, as numerous as the atoms in countless buddha realms, that resounded with the
- bodhisattva conduct that revealed the images of the past practices of all tathāgatas; and the ten directions being filled with
- clouds of Sumerus of kings of jewels, as numerous as the atoms in countless buddha realms, that formed the images
- of the bodhimaṇḍas of all tathāgatas.
-
-
Together with his entourage, he approached the Bhagavat, bowed to the Bhagavat, and in the western direction emanated
- kūṭāgāras covered by the kings of perfumes and by networks of strings of pearls, each having in its center a lotus made of
- precious jewels like the banner of Devendra upon a lion throne, and he and his entourage seated themselves cross-legged upon the lotuses, with their bodhisattva bodies adorned with a
- precious network of gold and a crown of kings of wish-fulfilling jewels bound onto their heads.
-
-
In the northern direction, beyond an ocean of world realms as numerous as the atoms in countless buddha realms, there
- was the world realm Ratnavastrāvabhāsadhvajā, According to the Sanskrit and
- the Chinese. The Tibetan appears to have an inadvertent omission of the last two syllables of its name (rgyal mtshan). the Tathāgata Dharmadhātugaganaśrīvairocana’s buddha
- realm, where the bodhisattva Asaṅgaśrīrāja, together with bodhisattvas to the number of atoms in countless buddha realms,
- with the permission of the Bhagavat, rose up from that ocean of the assembly of followers, came to the Sahā world realm, and
- manifested the sky being adorned by clouds of precious cloth; manifested the sky being adorned by clouds of precious clothing
- of yellow color, yellow in appearance; manifested the sky being adorned by clouds of precious clothing perfumed by various
- scents; manifested the sky being adorned by clouds of clothing According to the
- Sanskrit and the Chinese. The Tibetan appears to have an inadvertent omission of “clothing.” made of the kings of
- jewels that were like the banner of the sun; manifested the sky being adorned by clouds of clothing According to the Sanskrit and the Chinese. The Tibetan appears to have an inadvertent
- omission of “clothing.” made of the kings of jewels that shone with the splendor of gold; manifested the sky being
- adorned by clouds of clothing made of the kings of jewels that shone with jewels; manifested the sky being adorned by clouds
- of precious clothing in the manifold forms of all the stars; manifested the ten directions of the sky being filled with clouds
- of clothing According to the Sanskrit and the Chinese. The Tibetan appears to
- have an inadvertent omission of “clothing.” made of precious jewels that were like cloth The Sanskrit has the adjective pāṇḍu
- (“white”). of shining crystal; According to the Mahāvyutpatti, the Sanskrit śilā should be
- translated as man shel (“crystal”), though here it was anomalously
- translated as khra bo’i rdo (“multicolored stone”), which may be why the
- adjective “white” in the Sanskrit was omitted. The Chinese translates śilā as 白玉 (bai
- yu, “white jade”).
- manifested the ten directions of the sky being filled with
- clouds of clothing made of kings of jewels that shone with glorious brightness; and manifested the sky being covered by clouds
- of clothing made of kings of jewels as an ocean of adornments.
-
-
Together with his entourage, he approached the Bhagavat, bowed to the Bhagavat, and in the northern direction
- emanated kūṭāgāras of precious jewels that had emerged from oceans, each having in its center a lotus made of precious jewels
- like the banner of Devendra upon a lion throne, and he and his entourage seated themselves cross-legged upon the lotuses, with
- their bodhisattva bodies adorned with a network of beautiful lion images made of the kings of precious jewels and with
- precious star banners above their heads.
-
-
In the northeastern direction, beyond an ocean of world realms as numerous as the atoms in countless buddha realms,
- there was the world realm Sarvamahāpṛthivīrājamaṇiraśmijālapramuktā, the Tathāgata Anilambhacakṣuṣa’s Lithang and Choné have sprin (“clouds”) in
- error for spyan (“eyes”). buddha realm, where the bodhisattva
- Dharmadhātusunirmitapraṇidhicandra, together with bodhisattvas to the number of atoms in countless buddha realms, with the
- permission of the Bhagavat, rose up from that ocean of the assembly of followers, came to the Sahā world realm, and manifested
- all infinite world realms being covered by clouds of kūṭāgāras of precious materials; manifested all infinite world realms being covered by clouds of kūṭāgāras of perfumes;
- manifested all infinite world realms being covered by clouds of kūṭāgāras of incense; manifested all infinite world realms
- being covered by clouds of kūṭāgāras of sandalwood; manifested all infinite world realms being covered by clouds of kūṭāgāras
- of flowers; manifested all infinite world realms being covered by clouds of kūṭāgāras of jewels; manifested all infinite world
- realms being covered by clouds of kūṭāgāras of vajras; manifested all infinite world realms being covered by clouds of
- kūṭāgāras of gold; manifested all infinite world realms being covered by clouds of kūṭāgāras of clothing; and manifested all
- infinite world realms being covered by clouds of kūṭāgāras of lotuses.
-
-
Together with his entourage, he approached the Bhagavat, bowed to the Bhagavat, and in the northeastern direction
- emanated kūṭāgāras of precious jewels Sanskrit: sarvaratnadharmadhātvabhimukhadvāraśikharamahāmaṇiratnakūṭāgārān, “kūṭāgāras of every
- precious material with gateways that looked out upon the realm of phenomena and pinnacles of great jewels.” The Chinese is
- the same as the Tibetan. that had gateways that looked out upon the entire realm of phenomena, each having in its
- center, upon a lion throne, a lotus of precious jewels and unequaled perfume, and he and his entourage seated themselves
- cross-legged upon the lotuses, with their bodhisattva bodies adorned with a network of flowers made of the kings of precious
- jewels and turbans that were like a network of various treasures of kings of jewels bound upon their heads.
-
-
-
In the southeastern direction, beyond an ocean of world realms as numerous as the atoms in countless buddha realms,
- there was the world realm Gandhameghavyūhadhvajā, the Tathāgata Nāgeśvararāja’s buddha realm, where the bodhisattva
- Dharmārciṣmattejorāja, together with bodhisattvas to the number of atoms in countless buddha realms, with the permission of
- the Bhagavat, rose up from that ocean of the assembly of followers, came to the Sahā world realm, and covered the entire sky
- with clouds of disks of light the color of gold, covered the entire sky with clouds of disks of light the infinite colors of
- jewels, covered the entire sky with clouds of disks of light the color of the ūrṇā hair of the tathāgatas, covered the entire
- sky with clouds of disks of light the color of various jewels, covered the entire sky with clouds of disks of light the color
- of the center of lotuses, covered the entire sky with clouds of disks of light the color of disks made of the branches of
- trees made of the precious kings of jewels, covered the entire sky with clouds of disks of light the color of the uṣṇīṣas of
- the tathāgatas, covered the entire sky with clouds of disks of light the color of Jambu River gold, covered the entire sky
- with clouds of disks of light the color of the sun, and covered the entire sky with clouds of disks of light the color of the
- moon and the stars.
-
-
-
Together with his entourage, he approached the Bhagavat, bowed to the Bhagavat, and in the southeastern direction
- emanated kūṭāgāras of perfect shining flowers of pristine jewels, each having in its center a lotus of lion-vajra jewels upon
- a lion throne, and he and his entourage seated themselves cross-legged upon the lotuses, their bodhisattva bodies adorned with
- a network of precious kings of brightly shining jewels.
-
-
In the southwestern direction, beyond an ocean of world realms as numerous as the atoms in countless buddha realms,
- there was the world realm Maṇisūryapratibhāsagarbhā, the Tathāgata Dharmacandrasamantajñānāvabhāsarāja’s buddha realm,
- where the bodhisattva Sarvamāramaṇḍalavikiraṇajñānadhvaja, together with bodhisattvas to the number of atoms in countless
- buddha realms, with the permission of the Bhagavat, rose up from that ocean of the assembly of followers, came to the Sahā
- world realm, and emanated from all his pores clouds of light rays from flowers, which were as vast as the element of space;
- emanated from all his pores clouds of light rays from musical instruments, which were as vast as the element of space;
- emanated from all his pores clouds of light rays from precious jewels, which were as vast as the element of space; emanated
- from all his pores clouds of light rays from precious clothing perfumed by incenses and perfumes of all kinds, According to the Sanskrit and the Chinese. The Tibetan has two sentences, the
- first including rin po che’i gos ’od ’phro ba (“light rays from precious
- clothing”), and the second bdug spos sna tshogs kyis rnam par bdugs pa
- (“light rays perfumed by incenses and perfumes of all kinds”). The Chinese describes this as 香 (xiang, “incenses”) without mentioning
- clothing. which were as vast as the element of space; emanated from all his pores clouds of light rays from
- lightning emanated by nāgas, which were as vast as the element of space; emanated from all his pores clouds of light rays from bright, precious jewels, which were
- as vast as the element of space; emanated from all his pores clouds of light rays from shining gold and precious jewels, which
- were as vast as the element of space; emanated from all his pores clouds of light rays from shining kings of jewels that were
- the essence of splendor, which were as vast as the element of space; and emanated from all his pores clouds of light rays from
- precious jewels that had the nature of illuminating the extent of the three times, like the ocean of the awareness of the
- tathāgatas, spreading throughout the element of space.
-
-
Together with his entourage, he approached the Bhagavat, bowed to the Bhagavat, and in the southwestern direction
- emanated kūṭāgāras with networks of great precious jewels that illuminated the entire realm of phenomena, each having in its
- center a lotus that radiated light rays of perfumed lamps upon a lion throne, and he and his entourage seated themselves
- cross-legged upon the lotuses, with their bodhisattva bodies adorned with networks of the stainless essences of kings of
- jewels and with turbans of kings of jewels that emitted words that guided all beings According to the Tibetan sems can thams cad rab tu
- ’dzud pa, which could also mean “entered into all beings.” The Chinese of the Sanskrit sarvasattvaprasthāna, according to Cleary, means that the sounds are “of
- the abodes of all beings.” According to Osto it means the sounds “of all beings.” Prasthāna can mean “to set out for” or “origin.” The Chinese describes the head adornment as 出一切眾生發趣音摩尼王嚴飾冠 (chu yi qie zhong sheng fa
- qu yin mo ni yan shi guan, “crowns gloriously adorned with kings of jewels that emitted the sounds of all
- sentient beings”). bound upon their heads.
-
-
In the northwestern direction, beyond an ocean of world realms as numerous as the atoms in countless buddha realms,
- there was the world realm Vairocanaśrīpraṇidhigarbhā, According to the
- Sanskrit and the Chinese. The Tibetan appears to have inadvertently omitted part of the name: rnam par snang mdzad kyi [dpal gyi smon lam
- gyi] snying po. the Tathāgata
- Samantavairocanaśrīmerurāja’s buddha realm, where the bodhisattva Vairocanapraṇidhijñānaketu, together with
- bodhisattvas to the number of atoms in countless buddha realms, with the permission of the Bhagavat, rose up from that ocean of the assembly of followers, came to the Sahā world realm,
- and emanated, from all his signs and features of a great being, all his pores, and his entire body, clouds of images of the
- bodies of all the tathāgatas who appear in the three times; emanated, from all his signs and features of a great being, all
- his pores, and his entire body, clouds of images of the bodies of all the bodhisattvas who appear in the three times;
- emanated, from all his signs and features of a great being, all his pores, and his entire body, clouds of images of the bodies
- of all the assemblies of followers of all the tathāgatas who appear in the three times; emanated, from all his signs and
- features of a great being, all his pores, and his entire body, clouds of images of the bodies of all the hosts of emanations
- of all the tathāgatas who appear in the three times; emanated, from all his signs and features of a great being, all his
- pores, and his entire body, clouds of images of all the past practices of all the tathāgatas who appear in the three times;
- emanated, from all his signs and features of a great being, all his pores, and his entire body, clouds of images of the bodies
- of all śrāvakas and pratyekabuddhas who appear in the three times; emanated, from all his signs and features of a great
- being, all his pores, and his entire body, clouds of images
- of the forms of all the bodhimaṇḍas and Bodhi trees of all the tathāgatas who appear in the three times; emanated, from all
- his signs and features of a great being, all his pores, and his entire body, clouds of the many images of the miracles of all
- the tathāgatas who appear in the three times; emanated, from all his signs and features of a great being, all his pores, and
- his entire body, clouds of images of the bodies of all world-lords who appear in the three times; and emanated, from all his
- signs and features of a great being, all his pores, and his entire body, clouds of images of the pure realms of the buddhas
- who have appeared in the three times.
-
-
Instantly these filled the entire element of space, and together with his entourage, he approached the Bhagavat,
- bowed to the Bhagavat, and in the northwestern direction emanated kūṭāgāras with the essence of the kings of jewels that
- illuminated every direction, each having in its center, upon a lion throne, a precious lotus that illuminated the directions,
- and he and his entourage seated themselves cross-legged upon the lotuses, with their bodhisattva bodies adorned with networks
- of the invincible light of pearls and with turbans that had the illuminating light of all jewels bound upon their heads.
-
-
In the downward direction, beyond an ocean of world realms as numerous as the atoms in countless buddha realms, there
- was the world realm Sarvatathāgataprabhāmaṇḍalavairocanā, the Tathāgata Asaṅgajñānaketudhvajarāja’s buddha realm,
- where the bodhisattva Sarvāvaraṇavikiraṇajñānavikrāmin,
- together with bodhisattvas to the number of atoms in countless buddha realms, with the permission of the Bhagavat, rose up
- from that ocean of the assembly of followers, came to the Sahā world realm, and there resounded, The Tibetan uses sgra bsgrags pa throughout
- this passage, but the Sanskrit has mostly pramuñcan (“emits”) and also
- has nigarjan (“roars”) twice. from all his pores, an ocean of the
- languages, According to the Tibetan skad and the Chinese 語言 (yu yan). The Sanskrit has “mantras.” sounds, speech, and word definitions of all beings;
- there resounded the thunder of an ocean of clouds of the descriptions of how all the bodhisattvas in the three times
- originated; there resounded an ocean of clouds of the descriptions of how all the bodhisattvas in the three times fulfilled
- their aspirations; there sounded an ocean of clouds of the descriptions of how all bodhisattvas correctly accomplished the
- perfections; there resounded clouds of oceans of descriptions of how the field of conduct of all bodhisattvas pervaded all
- realms; there sounded an ocean of clouds of the descriptions of the accomplishments and miracles of all bodhisattvas; there
- resounded an ocean of descriptions of how all tathāgatas went to the bodhimaṇḍa, dissipated the disturbances of
- Māra, attained buddhahood at the bodhimaṇḍa, and manifested miracles; there resounded The Sanskrit has nigarjan (“roars”).
- the thunder of an ocean of clouds of the descriptions of the ways and names of the sūtras and how all tathāgatas turned the
- wheel of the Dharma; there resounded descriptions of the ways and methods of the guiding Dharma that guides all beings through
- its timely wheel; and there resounded an ocean of descriptions of the aspirations that were made, the particular roots of
- merit, the time, the methods, and the Dharma, in order to gain the realization of all wisdom.
-
-
He approached the Bhagavat, bowed to the Bhagavat, and in the downward direction emanated kūṭāgāras that were treasures of all the various kinds of shining jewels in the
- image of the aerial palaces of all the tathāgatas, each having in its center a lotus of every kind of jewel upon a lion
- throne. He and his entourage seated themselves cross-legged upon the lotuses, with turbans that were banners shining with the
- images of all precious bodhimaṇḍas bound upon their heads. In the Sanskrit the
- sentence ends with an additional description that is absent from the Tibetan and the Chinese: “…and with their bodhisattva
- bodies adorned with networks of kings of jewels that illuminated all realms.”
-
-
-
In the upward direction, beyond an ocean of world realms as numerous as the atoms in countless buddha realms, there
- was the world realm Akṣayabuddhavaṃśanirdeśā, the Tathāgata Samantajñānamaṇḍalapratibhāsanirghoṣa’s buddha realm, where
- the bodhisattva Dharmadhātupraṇidhitalanirbheda, together with bodhisattvas to the number of atoms in countless buddha
- realms, with the permission of the Bhagavat, rose up from that ocean of the assembly of followers, came to the Sahā world
- realm, and from all his signs and features of a great being, all his pores, his entire body, all his limbs, his fingers and
- toes, the words he spoke, and his robe and his skirt he revealed, within all his signs and features of a great being, all his pores, his entire body, all his limbs, his fingers and
- toes, the words he spoke, and his robe and his skirt, the images of an ocean of the past practice of engaging in the
- perfection of generosity, and all the recipients and the gifts According to the
- Tibetan. The Sanskrit has “gifts of clothing.” The Chinese mentions only recipients of generosity. of all of the
- assemblies of bodhisattvas, of himself, of the Bhagavat Vairocana, of all the tathāgatas throughout the past, of all
- prophesied and unprophesied tathāgatas throughout the future who have yet to come, and of all who in the present reside in
- infinite buddha realms in the ten directions. He made visible the images of an ocean of the entire past practice of engaging
- in the perfection of correct conduct. He made visible the images of an ocean of the past practice of engaging in the
- perfection of patience through his limbs, his fingers, and his toes being cut off. He made visible the images of an ocean of
- the past practice of the diligence, vehemence, and prowess of all bodhisattvas. He made visible the images of an ocean of the
- past practice of seeking the dhyāna of all the tathāgatas. He revealed the images of an ocean of the past practices of
- engaging in perfecting the way of the Dharma wheel of all the tathāgatas, and he revealed the bodies and faces of those
- seeking the Dharma with great resolve giving away all possessions. He revealed the appearances of an ocean of the past
- practices of rejoicing in seeing all the tathāgatas, the path of all bodhisattvas, and bringing illumination According to the BHS abhirocana. The
- meaning in Classical Sanskrit would be “delighting.” Osto translates this from the Chinese as “illumination,” and Cleary
- translates it as “pleasing.” The Tibetan mngon par mos par byed pa would
- literally be “cause to have aspiration.” to all beings. He revealed the appearances of an ocean of the past
- practices of the fulfillment of an ocean of prayers by all bodhisattvas through which there is a display According to the Sanskrit vyūha. The
- Tibetan translates as rgyan, and the Chinese as 莊嚴 (zhuang yan, “adornments,”
- “jewelry”). of perfect purification. He revealed the appearances of an ocean of the past practice of engaging in
- the accomplishment, prowess, and purification of the perfection of strength of all bodhisattvas. Filling the vast expanse of
- the realm of phenomena with clouds of all miraculous manifestation, he revealed the appearances of an ocean of the past practice endowed with the domain of
- the wisdom of all bodhisattvas.
-
-
He approached the Bhagavat, bowed to the Bhagavat, and in the upward direction emanated kūṭāgāras that were adorned
- by all kinds of lords of vajras, each having in its center a lotus of sapphires upon a lion throne. He and his entourage,
- their blessed bodies adorned by a network of all shining precious kings of jewels and hung with necklaces of the kings of
- jewels from which sounded the names of the tathāgatas of the three times, and their heads bound by precious turbans, seated
- themselves cross-legged upon the lotuses.
-
-
-
All those bodhisattvas and their entourages had become so through the completely good conduct and prayer of
- bodhisattvas. They had been at the feet of all tathāgatas and gazed upon their faces. They possessed the completely pure eyes
- of wisdom. The ocean of the teaching of the way of the sūtras and the wheel of the Dharma of all the tathāgatas had entered
- their ears. They had perfectly perfected the perfections that bring the attainment of the power of all bodhisattvas. In each
- instant they manifested the miracle of going into the presence of all tathāgatas. They had the range of pervading all worlds
- with a single body. They manifested the appearance of their bodies being present in the assemblies of the pupils of all
- tathāgatas. They had the range of activity of manifesting all
- worlds being included within one world that is within a single atom. They ripened all beings, being present at the exact time
- for guiding them. They had the range of activity of emitting from all their pores the thunder of the clouds of the Dharma
- wheel of all the tathāgatas. They had attained the knowledge that all the realms of beings were like magical tricks. They had
- realized that all the tathāgatas are like illusions. They were purified by the knowledge that all rebirths within the
- continuation of existence were like dreams. They knew that all accomplishments of wisdom are like mirages. They had realized
- that all infinite worlds are like illusory manifestations. They had attained the ten strengths of the tathāgatas and the light
- of wisdom. They were supreme beings of fearlessness and had the forcefulness of the lion’s roar. They had entered the
- inexhaustible ocean of unique knowledge. They had obtained the ocean of the languages of beings and the wisdom of the meaning
- of the words of the Dharma. They possessed an unimpeded scope of wisdom that was as vast as the realm of phenomena and space.
- They possessed the pure domain of the wisdom of the clairvoyances of all bodhisattvas. They possessed the diligence that
- disrupts the domain of all the māras. They were established in the power of knowing the three times. They had attained the
- unobscured wisdom of all phenomena. They had the field of activity of space without any base. They had everlasting According to the Sanskrit anāyūha
- and the Chinese 終無所來 (zhong
- wu suo lai). The Tibetan has the obscure len pa med
- pa. omniscience. They had diligence as vast as space. This
- and the previous quality are combined in the Sanskrit and the Chinese. They had the range of wisdom that did not
- focus on all existences as its object. They had the pervading
- wisdom According to the Sanskrit and the Chinese. The word “wisdom” is
- inadvertently missing from the Tibetan. of the ocean of processes of the entire realm of phenomena. They had
- entered through the gateway of the nondifferentiating wisdom of all world realms. They demonstrated the miracle of all the
- worlds being connected, one with the other. They demonstrated bodies that were born in all kinds of world realms. They had the
- knowledge of the small and vast, wide and narrow shapes of all world realms. They had realized the wisdom of the small being
- the vast. They had the knowledge of the vast being the small. They had attained being in the presence of all buddhas in a
- single instant of mind. They possessed bodies that had been blessed by all the tathāgatas. They had attained the
- ignorance-free wisdom in all the oceans of the directions. They pervaded all the oceans of the directions with emanations in
- an instant of mind.
-
-
These bodhisattvas who all had such limitless qualities through the blessings of the tathāgatas filled the entirety
- of Jetavana.
-
-
The great śrāvakas, such as Śāriputra, Maudgalyāyana, Mahākāśyapa, Revata, Subhūti, Aniruddha, Nandika,
- Kapphiṇa, According to the Sanskrit and the Chinese. Missing from the
- Tibetan. Kātyāyana, and Pūrṇa Maitrāyaṇīputra, were present in Jetavana but did not see those miraculous
- manifestations of the Tathāgata. Neither did they see the miraculous displays of the Buddha, the majesty According to the BHS vṛṣabhitā. of
- the Buddha, the manifestations of the Buddha, the miracles of the Buddha, the supremacy of the Buddha, the miraculous
- conduct According to the Sanskrit caritavikurvita, which is translated into Chinese as 妙行
- (miao xing). The Tibetan has sbyong ba’i rnam par ’phrul pa. of the Buddha, the power of the Buddha, the blessing of the Buddha,
- or the pure realm of the Buddha.
-
-
Nor did they see the inconceivable range of activity of the bodhisattvas, the coming of the bodhisattvas, the arrival of the bodhisattvas, the gathering of the
- bodhisattvas, the approach of the displays of paranormal powers of the bodhisattvas, the circle of the assembly of
- bodhisattvas, the bodhisattvas arranging themselves in the directions, the display of the lion thrones of the bodhisattvas,
- the dwellings of the bodhisattvas, the activities of the bodhisattvas, the display of the power of the samādhis of the
- bodhisattvas, the gaze of the bodhisattvas, the awesomeness of the bodhisattvas, the forcefulness of the bodhisattvas, the
- offerings made to the Tathāgata by the bodhisattvas, the prophecies given to the bodhisattvas, the ripening of the
- bodhisattvas, the renunciation According to the Tibetan mngon du ’dor ba. The Sanskrit parākrama means “exertion,” “strength,” and so on. The Chinese translates according to the Sanskrit as
- 勇健 (yong jian).
- of the bodhisattvas, the purified Dharma bodies of the bodhisattvas, the fulfilled wisdom bodies of the bodhisattvas, the
- proclaimed According to the BHS vijñapti, translated in Chinese as 示現 (shi xian). Tibetan translates as dmyigs
- pa (archaic spelling of dmigs pa). aspiration bodies
- of the bodhisattvas, the created form bodies of the bodhisattvas, the pure, perfect features of the
- bodhisattvas, the display of the auras of infinite colors of the bodhisattvas, the network of light rays emanated by the
- bodhisattvas, the spreading clouds emanated by the bodhisattvas, or the network of the directions being pervaded by the
- bodhisattvas, nor did they see the miraculous realm of the conduct of the bodhisattvas.
-
-
Why was that? Because they did not have the same roots of merit. They had not accumulated in the past the roots of
- merit that are the cause for seeing the miracles of a buddha;
- they had not in the past taught the qualities and pure display of the buddha realms included within the world realms in the
- ten directions; they had not described the buddha miracles of the buddha bhagavats; and they had not in the past encouraged
- beings continuing in saṃsāra to attain the highest, complete enlightenment. They had not established in the minds of others
- the aspiration to enlightenment; they had not engaged in preventing the discontinuation of the family lineage of the
- tathāgatas; they did not have the diligence to gather all beings as pupils; they did not encourage bodhisattvas to practice
- the perfections; and when they were continuing in saṃsāra, they did not have as their goal the level of wisdom that transcends
- that of all beings.
-
-
They had not accumulated the roots of merit to become omniscient. They had not accomplished the roots of merit of a
- tathāgata who transcends the world. They had not realized the clairvoyance that perceives the miracles in all the pure realms
- of the buddhas. They did not know the roots of merit from focusing upon the exceptional enlightenment that transcends the
- world, which is perceived by the vision of the bodhisattvas and originates from the great aspirations of the bodhisattvas.
-
-
Nor did all the śrāvakas and pratyekabuddhas know the exceptional perception of the vision of the wisdom eyes of the
- completely good bodhisattvas. Nor did they know the attainments From the
- Tibetan grub pa. The Sanskrit nirvṛtta could mean happiness, peace, extinction, or the state of nirvāṇa. of the bodhisattvas
- through the illusory nature of phenomena, which arise from the blessing of the tathāgatas; The order of the first and second qualities in this list is reversed in the Sanskrit.
- or the blessing of possessing the various dream-like According to the
- Sanskrit and the Chinese. “Dream-like” appears to have been inadvertently omitted from the Tibetan. perceptions of
- bodhisattvas; or the increasing great power of the joy of
- bodhisattvas.
-
-
Therefore, the great śrāvakas, such as the supreme pair, the excellent pair, Both epithets (i.e. agrayuga bhadrayuga;
- mchog gi zung, bzang po’i
- zung) refer to Śāriputra and Maudgalyāyana. Not mentioned in the Chinese. and so on, did not see the
- miracles of the Tathāgata; they did not hear of them, did not know them, did not comprehend them, did not understand them,
- were not aware of them, did not believe in them, did not think of them, did not regard them, did not consider them, did not
- dwell upon them, and did not reflect upon them.
-
-
Why was that? Because the scope of a buddha’s wisdom According to the
- Sanskrit. The Tibetan omits “wisdom.” The Chinese has “eyes of wisdom.” is not the same as that of the śrāvaka.
- Therefore, even though the great śrāvakas were present in Jetavana, they did not see the Buddha’s miracles. They did not have
- the roots of merit that would accord with that. They did not have the pure vision for seeing the Buddha’s miracles. They did
- not have the samādhi that realizes the power for causing something vast to be within a small object of perception. They did
- not have the liberation, the miraculous powers, the supremacy, the power, the mastery, the state, the perception, the vision,
- or the wisdom through which they could know, see, comprehend,
- understand, fathom, realize, view, experience, grasp, surmount, hear from others, teach, describe, reveal, praise, bestow,
- inspire beings toward, connect beings with, bring beings to, or establish beings in the nature of the Buddha’s miracles.
-
-
Why was that? Because they had become what they were through the Śrāvakayāna, had accomplished the path of the
- śrāvakas, had fulfilled the range of the conduct of the śrāvakas, had gained the result of the śrāvakas, had gained the
- knowledge of the illumination of the truths, were established in the summit of existence, had attained absolute peace, had
- minds that were devoid of great compassion, had no regard for all the world realms, and had accomplished their own benefit.
-
-
They had gathered and were present in Jetavana before, to the left, to the right, and to the rear of the Bhagavat,
- but they did not see those miracles of the Buddha.
-
-
Why was that? They had not attained omniscient wisdom; they had not accomplished omniscient wisdom; they were not
- established in omniscient wisdom; they had not prayed for omniscient wisdom; they had not realized omniscient wisdom; they had
- not become imbued with omniscient wisdom; and they had not become purified in omniscient wisdom and therefore were not able to
- observe, to know, to see, or to realize the miracles from the Buddha’s samādhi.
-
-
Why was that? Because they could be seen through the vision of those who were in the family of bodhisattvas and not
- through the vision of śrāvakas. Therefore, those great śrāvakas were present in Jetavana but did not see the Tathāgata’s
- miracles, the Tathāgata’s power, the Tathāgata’s pure realm, or the gathering of the bodhisattvas.
-
-
-
By analogy, many hundreds of thousands of pretas, suffering from thirst and hunger, naked, without clothing, their
- skin the color of being burned, shriveled by the wind and sun, attacked by flocks of crows, and terrified by wolves and
- jackals, According to the Sanskrit vṛkaśṛgāla and the Chinese 豺狼 (chai lang). The Tibetan translates as “wolves and foxes.” do not see the great Ganges
- River even though they are gathered on its opposite banks, because they are obscured by obscuring karma. Some of them see a
- dry riverbed without water, and some of them see it filled with ashes. In that same way, although the sthaviras, the great
- śrāvakas, were present in Jetavana, their vision was obscured by the cataracts of the ignorance that is contrary to
- omniscience. And this is because they did not possess the power of the root of merit of the level of omniscience.
-
-
By analogy, a man who is in the middle of a great gathering of many people becomes drowsy. He falls asleep, and in a
- dream he sees in that place the divine city that is Śakra’s beautiful residence, which is upon the summit of
- Sumeru and has trees; is encircled by a wall of fruit trees;
- According to the Tibetan. The Sanskrit has sodyānamaṇḍalam (“a circle
- of gardens”). The Chinese is similar to the Sanskrit. is filled with a quintillion female devas and filled with a
- quintillion male devas; has wish-fulfilling trees that emit divine clothing, strings of pearls, precious ornaments, and
- various kinds of necklaces; has many trees of musical instruments that emit beautiful music when the divine instruments of
- various kinds are moved by the breezes; and has an array of all kinds of joyful amusements. He hears the melodious, beautiful
- sounds made by the female devas who are singing and playing the divine musical instruments, and he thinks that he is there.
- Even though he sees that everywhere this place is adorned
- by an array of divine things, the many people who are gathered in that same place do not see it, do not know it, and do not
- perceive it. Why is that? Because it is perceived in a dream by the man who is asleep. Although those many people are in the
- same place, they do not see it.
-
-
In the same way, those bodhisattvas, those lords of the world who aspire to enlightenment, who had received the vast
- blessing of the Buddha, who had obtained the unmistaken power of their roots of merit, who had made prayers of aspiration for
- omniscience, who understood well all the qualities of the tathāgatas, who were well established in the vast array of the
- bodhisattva path, and who were highly accomplished in the Dharma of the aspects of omniscient wisdom According to the Sanskrit and the Chinese. The Tibetan has “They had perfected the nature
- and branches of omniscient wisdom.”—they had completely excellent bodhisattva conduct, had the pure fulfillment of
- their prayers of aspiration, had reached the domain of wisdom of all the bodhisattva levels, enjoyed all practices through
- bodhisattva samādhi, and practiced without impediment the entire range of bodhisattva wisdom, so that they could see,
- perceive, and experience the inconceivable supremacy of the Buddha and the displays of the Buddha. However, the great
- śrāvakas, the supreme pair, the good pair, and so on did not see them or know of them, because they did not have the vision of
- the bodhisattvas.
-
-
By analogy, the Himalaya, the king of mountains, is
- filled with places that are the sources of herbs. Those individuals who have acquired the knowledge of mantras, medicine, and
- herbs and are accomplished in that science, According to the Sanskrit. The
- Tibetan translates vidyā (“the science of medicine”) as vidyamantra, and grahana
- (“the acquisition of that knowledge”) as “the collecting of herbs.” and who are learned in the usage of all herbs,
- carry out there the task of collecting those herbs. Others who dwell on that king of mountains and who are herders of animals,
- cattle, goats, and sheep; those who are hunters; and other people who do not know the science of herbs do not know the taste,
- power, effects, locations, usages, and application of herbs. In the same way, the bodhisattvas who perceive According to the BHS avatīrṇa. Tibetan
- translates literally as zhugs pa (“enter”). the range of activity
- of the Tathāgata, who have perfected According to the BHS niryāta. Tibetan translates literally according to the alternative meaning of
- “emerge” as byung ba. the range of bodhisattva miracles, can
- see According to the Tibetan mthong and the Chinese 見 (jian). The Sanskrit has prajānanti
- (“know”). the range of miracles of the Tathāgata’s samādhi. The great śrāvakas, the supreme pair, the good pair,
- and others who were content concerning what had to be done for themselves, who were indifferent concerning what had to be done
- for others, who were uncaring—although they were present in Jetavana, they did not perceive the range of miracles of the
- Tathāgata’s samādhi.
-
-
For example, this great earth is the perfect source of all jewels. It is filled with many hundreds of thousands of
- treasures. It is completely filled with different kinds of various jewels. A man who is skilled in the knowledge of the
- sources According to the Tibetan. The Sanskrit has gotra (“classes,” “types,” or “families”). The Chinese has “skilled in
- identification of all hidden treasures.” of jewels and treasure, is educated in the science of examining jewels,
- has knowledge of the science of treasures, is well trained in the craft of jewelry, According to the Sanskrit śilpasuśikṣita.
- The Tibetan has (in Yongle, Kangxi, and Choné) don rtags (“signs or proof of meaning”). Other Kangyurs such as Degé and Stok Palace have dan in error for don.
- and is supported by the power of vast merit will obtain whatever jewels he desires, and he will completely satisfy himself,
- support his father and mother, care for his sons and daughters, and also distribute his wealth among other beings who are old,
- sick, poor, suffering misfortune, or in need of food and clothes, bringing others various kinds of happiness from wealth. However, those beings who have no
- knowledge of treasures or the source of jewels and who have not created merit do not have the pure vision of the knowledge of
- jewels. Even though they are at the very location, they do not perceive that there is precious treasure and a source of
- jewels, and without that knowledge they do not obtain jewels, nor do they make use of the jewels.
-
-
In the same way, the bodhisattvas had the pure vision of wisdom concerning the inconceivable range of the Tathāgata,
- and they perceived the inconceivable range of the wisdom of the Tathāgata. They were present in Jetavana and saw the miracles
- of the Buddha, perceived an ocean of the ways of the Dharma, had applied the seal of samādhi, were engaged in making offerings
- to the Tathāgata, were dedicated to possessing the Dharma, and gathered beings through the four methods of gathering pupils.
- The great śrāvakas did not see those miracles of the Tathāgata or that gathering of the great assembly of bodhisattvas.
-
-
By analogy, a man who is blindfolded arrives at an island of jewels. He walks around that island of jewels, stands on
- it, sits on it, and lies down on it, but he does not see that source of jewels. He does not see the trees of jewels, the
- clothing of jewels, the incense of jewels, or all the jewels. He does not know the scope, the value, or the use of those
- jewels. He does not acquire the jewels. He does not understand what could be done with the jewels. Those who are not
- blindfolded see and know all those jewels.
-
-
-
In the same way, the bodhisattvas had reached the island of the jewels of the Dharma and saw before them the supreme
- jewel of the Tathāgata, the adornment of the entire world, present in Jetavana and demonstrating the inconceivable miracles of
- a buddha. The great śrāvakas were present, staying at the feet of the Tathāgata, but did not see manifested miracles from the
- range of the Tathāgata’s samādhi. They did not see the great assembly of the bodhisattvas who were like a source of jewels.
- Why was that? Because their eyes of wisdom were blindfolded by the ignorance that is contrary to omniscience. They did not
- have the purified eyes of wisdom of the bodhisattvas, and they had not realized the comprehension of the lineage of the
- Dharma’s domain, through which one could see the inconceivable manifestation of miracles from the supremacy of the Tathāgata’s
- samādhi. According to the syntax of the Sanskrit. The Tibetan syntax is
- obscure.
-
-
-
By analogy, there is the completely purified sight called stainless brilliance, which does not
- experience any darkness. If a man who has obtained that purified sight named stainless brilliance were to
- go in the completely black darkness of a dark night among a gathering of a quintillion people who have various According to the Tibetan. The Sanskrit akalperyāpatha means “improper conduct” or “improper ascetic practices.” practices and conduct and
- whose sight is overwhelmed by darkness, he would move, stand, sit down,
- According to the Sanskrit and the Chinese. Omitted in the Tibetan. and act among them in various ways, but those
- people will not see or know of that man’s various kinds of activity. However, when that man looks in the different directions at the various practices and
- conduct that the great gathering of beings is performing, he sees their various shapes, their various colors, with none of
- those various sights unseen. In the same way, the Tathāgata, who has an entourage of an assembly of bodhisattvas, possesses
- the sight that is pure and unimpeded so that he sees and knows the entire world. He demonstrates the manifestation of the
- great miracles of a buddha’s samādhi, but the great śrāvakas do not see those great miracles manifested by the samādhi and
- wisdom of the Tathāgata. Nor do they see that great assembly of the great bodhisattvas.
-
-
By analogy, it is like when a bhikṣu in the center of an assembly of many beings rests in the samādhi of the
- pervasion of earth or rests in the samādhi pervaded by water or the samādhi pervaded by fire, pervaded by air, pervaded by
- blue, pervaded by yellow, pervaded by red, pervaded by white, pervaded by devas, pervaded by the bodies According to the Tibetan lus, presumably
- translated from kāya. The present available Sanskrit has kārya (“activities”), but kāya when this is repeated. of various beings, pervaded by all sounds and voices, or pervaded by all
- perceptions. That assembly of many beings does not see a mass of water, does not see the light of fire, does not see the
- pervasion by the bodies of various beings, and so on up to not seeing the pervasion by all perceptions. It only sees him
- practicing and resting in the samādhis. In the same way, when the Tathāgata manifests inconceivable miracles that are the
- range of a buddha’s samādhi, the great śrāvakas do not see or know them. The bodhisattvas who are following the path of the tathāgatas see and comprehend that
- range of activity of the tathāgatas.
-
-
For example, as soon as a man who creates ointments smears it on his two eyes, an entire multitude of beings cannot
- see his body, but he can see the bodies of the entire multitude of beings. Whether he is walking, sitting, or standing, he
- sees the entire multitude of beings. In that same way, the Tathāgata has transcended the world, has passed beyond the range of
- perception of all beings, and has attained the range of omniscient wisdom but can be perceived by the vision of the wisdom of
- the bodhisattvas. He can see all beings, but the great śrāvakas do not see the miracle of the Tathāgata.
-
-
For example, a deity who accompanies a human for his entire life is always following him. The deity sees the human,
- but the human does not see the deity. In the same way, the Tathāgata has attained the range of perception of the wisdom of
- omniscience, and he manifests miracles in the middle of the great gathering of the assembly of bodhisattvas, but the great
- śrāvakas do not see and do not know of the Tathāgata’s great manifestation of miracles or the miracle of the assembled circle
- of bodhisattvas.
-
-
Consider, for example, a bhikṣu who has reached the perfection of power over his entire mind According to the Sanskrit, Chinese, and Yongle, Narthang, and Lhasa versions of the Tibetan.
- Degé, Stok Palace, and other Kangyurs have sems can (“being”) in error
- for sems (“mind”). and rests in a meditation in which all
- perception and sensation has ceased. Through his being without perception The
- Tibetan translates inconsistently as shes (“know”). or sensation,
- his six senses do not experience anything. He has not attained nirvāṇa, and worldly events are continuing and present, but
- through the power and might of being in that meditation, he does not perceive them and does not see them. In the same way,
- the great śrāvakas were present in Jetavana, and they had
- all the six sensory faculties, but they did not see, did not perceive, and did not know of the manifestation of miracles and
- supremacy from the samādhi of the Tathāgata. Why is that? The range of activity of the Buddha is profound, vast, immeasurable,
- difficult to see, and difficult to understand. The Buddha’s range of activity is inconceivable and is inaccessible to the
- śrāvakas and pratyekabuddhas. Therefore, the great śrāvakas were assembled in Jetavana and were present at the feet of the
- Bhagavat, but they did not see the Buddha’s miracles or the great gathering of bodhisattvas. They also did not see or perceive
- the accumulation in Jetavana of the qualities and adornments of countless, innumerable pure world realms, because they were
- not worthy of it.
-
-
At that time, the bodhisattva Vairocanapraṇidhānanābhiraśmiprabha recited these verses:
-
-
- “See the inconceivable enlightenment,
- The buddhahood of the supreme being!
- The Jina has manifested the miracles
- Of a buddha in this Jetadhvaja. {1}
-
-
-
- “There appears the self-arising,
- Incalculable power of transformation
- That the world, not knowing the way
- Of the Dharma, is ignorant of. {2}
-
-
-
- “There are the profound,
- Immeasurable, inconceivable
- Miracles of the Dharma kings
- That the world does not fathom. {3}
-
-
-
-
- “The buddhas have infinite splendor According to the BHS meaning of varṇa, the Pali vaṇṇa,
- and the Chinese 相 (xiang). The Tibetan translates according to the most common meaning of the Sanskrit varṇa as an archaic term for color: kha dog mdog.
-
- And are adorned by characteristics.
- The Dharmas that the buddhas produce
- Are without characteristics. {4}
-
-
-
- “In the grove that is named Jeta
- The Jina demonstrates miracles
- That are without center or edge
- And difficult to describe in words. {5}
-
-
-
- “See the assembly of great beings,
- Of bodhisattvas, who have assembled
- From countless millions of realms
- Wishing to look upon the Jina. According to the Tibetan. The Sanskrit is
- confusing, as the bodhisattvas are plural nominative, but there is a third-person singular for the verb “does not
- see.” Possibly the bodhisattvas should be in the plural accusative, in which case the verse could mean “[The world]
- does not see the great gathering of bodhisattvas / who have arrived from countless millions of realms to see the
- Jina.” The Chinese uses the second-person plural. {6}
-
-
-
- “The entire world is unable
- To know or think of that
- Fulfillment of prayers
- And that unimpeded conduct. {7}
-
-
-
- “The pratyekabuddhas
- And the śrāvakas do not know
- Anything about their conduct
- Or the range of According to the Sanskrit compound cittagocara. The Tibetan interprets it as “mind and range.” The Chinese
- translates it as 境界 (xin jing
- jie) rather than the usual term 心境界 (xin jing jie), omitting 心
- (xin), the word for “mind,” probably to keep the same number of
- words in each line of the verses. their minds. {8}
-
-
-
- “Those with great wisdom, the bodhisattvas,
- Are invincible and undefeatable, According to the Sanskrit aparājitāḥ and the Yongle pham
- myed and Narthang pham med. Other Kangyurs have the
- incorrect pham byed.
-
- Banners of heroism, unadulterated,
- And they have reached the level of wisdom. {9}
-
-
-
- “They have great renown
- And have attained immeasurable samādhis.
- They demonstrate miracles that pervade
- The entire domain of phenomena.” {10}
-
-
-
Then the bodhisattva Duryodhanavīryavegarāja, through the blessing of the Buddha, looked into the ten directions
- and recited these verses:
-
-
- “See those who are born from the sugatas,
- They who bring happiness to the world,
- Who have the essence of merit, great wisdom,
- And who have realized the conduct of a bodhisattva. {11}
-
-
-
- “They are learned, with infinite knowledge.
- Their minds are in a perfect state of meditation.
- They have the range of a vast wisdom
- That is profound and without center or limit. {12}
-
-
-
- “See the numerous oceans
- Of they who have no dwelling, no basis,
- Who are assembled from the ten directions
- And seated upon lotus seats {13} The order of this and the subsequent verse
- are reversed in the Tibetan translation; this inverse order is preserved here. The Chinese matches the order of the
- Sanskrit.
-
-
-
-
- “In the great forest named Jeta
- That is beautified by many adornments,
- That is completely filled with bodhisattvas
- And is the hermitage of the Sugata. {14}
-
-
-
-
- “They are without basis, without acquisition,
- Without elaboration, without foundation,
- With unimpeded minds, stainless,
- Focused on the essence of phenomena. {15}
-
-
-
- “They are banners of wisdom,
- Great heroes who have vajra minds.
- They are unshakable and teach nirvāṇa
- Within unceasing qualities. According to the BHS anirvṛta. The Tibetan translates as grub pa med
- pa (“without production”). The Chinese has translated the second part of this verse as 知無變化法, 而現變化事 (zhi wu bian hua fa, er xian bian
- hua shi, “they know the unchanging instructions on Dharma, but manifest changing events”).
- {16}
-
-
-
- “They have gathered from numerous millions
- Of realms beyond number in the ten directions
- And have arrived before the Buddha
- And are free from dualistic perception. {17}
-
-
-
- “They see these miracles
- Of the self-arisen Lion of the Śākyas,
- And it is through his blessing
- That these bodhisattvas have gathered. {18}
-
-
-
- “The offspring of the jinas, they who have attained perfection,
- Do not distinguish between the Buddha’s Dharmas
- On the level of the essence of phenomena
- But make distinctions merely in terms of terminology. {19}
-
-
-
- “They are established in the ultimate conclusion
- Of the indivisibility of the essence of phenomena,
- But they make distinctions between phenomena
- Through producing unceasing words.” {20}
-
-
-
Then the bodhisattva Samantaśrīsamudgatatejorāja, through the blessing of the Buddha, looked into the ten
- directions and recited these verses:
-
-
- “See the vast circle of wisdom
- Of the one who is supreme among beings.
- He knows when it is timely and untimely
- And then teaches the Dharma to beings. {21}
-
-
-
- “He completely defeats all opposition
- From gathered assemblies of tīrthikas.
- He demonstrates miraculous acts
- According to the wishes of beings. {22}
-
-
-
- “The Sugata does not dwell in a direction; According to the Tibetan. The
- Sanskrit can be translated as “the Buddha does not have a region.”
-
- The Buddha does not go to a realm. According to the Tibetan, presumably from
- deśānugaḥ. The Sanskrit can be translated as “the Buddha does not
- go into a direction (diśānugaḥ).” The Chinese translation of this
- verse has considerable wordplay, using the common translation of the Sanskrit diśānugaḥ as 無量 (wu
- liang), which has the connotation of being inconceivable, without any quantifiable, measurable, or
- ascertainable feature, including direction and realm, contrary to its antonym 有量 (you liang). The verse in Chinese can be understood
- as “the state of enlightenment is neither 無量 nor 有量; the great Muni has gone beyond both.”
-
- The great Muni is always both Literally, “does not go beyond.” According to
- the Sanskrit, the Stok Palace, and the Degé las. Yongle, Lithang,
- Kangxi, and Choné have pas. The Chinese does not have the
- negative.
-
- Ascertainable and unascertainable. {23}
-
-
-
-
- “The sun moving through the sky
- Demarcates the number of days.
- Thus the Teacher, wise with knowledge,
- Demarcates the three times without impediment. {24}
-
-
-
- “On the night of a full moon
- The moon’s disk is the brightest light.
- In that way, the Lord According to the Sanskrit. The Tibetan has
- plural.
-
- Full of white Dharma is seen. {25}
-
-
-
- “Just as the disk of the sun
- Moves through the sky
- Without being stopped—
- Thus are the Buddha’s miracles. {26}
-
-
-
- “Just as space is not dependent
- On the worlds in the directions,
- In that way, the buddha miracles
- Of the Lamp of the World are to be known. {27}
-
-
-
- “Just as in the world the earth
- Is the support for all beings,
- In that way, in the world the Dharma wheel
- Of the Lamp of the World is a support. {28}
-
-
-
- “Just as the wind, without impediment,
- Moves swiftly through the sky,
- In that way, the Buddha’s nature
- Moves through the world realms. {29}
-
-
-
- “Just as the numbers of worlds
- Are based on accumulations of water,
- In that way, the buddhas of the three times
- Are based on accumulations of wisdom.” {30}
-
-
-
Then the bodhisattva Asaṅgaśrīgarbharāja, through the blessing of the Buddha, looked into the ten directions and
- recited these verses:
-
-
- “Just like high mountains and cliffs
- That are made of vajras,
- The Buddha, the protector of all worlds,
- Is the highest in the world. {31}
-
-
-
- “Just as the great water of the ocean
- Is immeasurable and unpolluted,
- In that way, the sight of the Buddha
- Dispels the thirst of the world. {32}
-
-
-
- “Just as Mount Meru
- Is higher than the ocean’s water,
- In that way, the Lamp of the World
- Is higher than the ocean of phenomena. {33}
-
-
-
- “Just as the vast ocean
- Is the source of all jewels,
-
- The Self-Arisen One’s wisdom
- Is unending instantaneous knowledge. {34}
-
-
-
- “The Guide’s wisdom is profound,
- Incalculable, and immeasurable;
- Therefore, the Buddha demonstrates
- Immeasurable, inconceivable miracles. {35}
-
-
-
- “Just as a skilled magician
- Manifests the qualities of illusions,
- In that way, the Buddha, who has the power
- Of knowledge, manifests miracles. {36}
-
-
-
- “Just as a pure wish-fulfilling jewel
- Fulfills the wishes that are made,
- In that way, the Jina fulfills
- The pure aspirations of beings. {37}
-
-
-
- “Just as a shining jewel
- Shines with lights,
- In that way, pure omniscience
- Illuminates the aspirations of beings. {38}
-
-
-
- “Just as a jewel with eight facets
- Remains facing all directions,
- In that way, the unimpeded Lamp
- Illuminates the realm of phenomena. {39}
-
-
-
- “Just as the bright water-purifying jewel
- Makes turbid water clear,
- In that way, the sight of the Buddha
- Purifies the senses of the world.” {40}
-
-
-
Then the bodhisattva Dharmadhātupraṇidhisunirmitacandrarāja, through the blessing of the Buddha, looked into the
- ten directions and recited these verses:
-
-
- “Just as looking through a sapphire According to the Sanskrit instrumental
- and Yongle, Narthang, and Lhasa yis. Other Kangyurs have the genitive
- yi. “Looking through” is implied. transforms
- A direction in this world into the color of the sapphire,
- In the same way, seeing the Buddha
- Transforms beings into the color There is a play on words in the Sanskrit,
- as varṇa has many meanings, including “color” as well as “class,”
- “caste,” “nature,” “character,” and “quality.” This play on words is lost in English and in the Tibetan. The Chinese
- interprets the term as 願 (yuan, “aspirations”). of enlightenment. {41}
-
-
-
- “The Buddha manifests immeasurable
- Miracles of various kinds,
- Within each single atom,
- That purify the bodhisattvas. {42}
-
-
-
- “They are marvelous, profound,
- Infinite, difficult to accomplish,
- In the scope of the wisdom of the wise,
- And inaccessible to the world. {43}
-
-
-
- “For the consummation of the bodhisattvas
- There is the perfected display,
-
- The purification of the Buddha’s activity
- That teaches entering the realm of the Dharma. This verse is translated
- according to the Tibetan. The Chinese is similar to the Tibetan. {44}
-
-
-
- “The Jina manifests
- In countless buddha realms
- That are completely filled
- By buddhas encircled by the wise. {45}
-
-
-
- “The Teacher with dominion over all Dharma teachings,
- The supreme one of the Śākyas, has appeared.
- These miracles of his, which are
- Beyond measure, have occurred. {46}
-
-
-
- “You see According to the Sanskrit second-person plural. The Tibetan is
- ambiguous. The Chinese has “the various activities of the bodhisattvas” as the subject. this immeasurable
- variety
- Of the activities of the constant one.
- He who has immeasurable splendor
- Manifests infinite miracles. {47}
-
-
-
- “The Lord of the World teaches
- The Jina’s children in the essence of the Dharma,
- And they become those who have
- The unimpeded range of wisdom in all Dharmas. {48}
-
-
-
- “The lord of According to the Sanskrit, Stok Palace, and Narthang bu’i. humans through his powers
- Turns the wheel of the Dharma,
- Manifesting hundreds of miracles
- And purifying According to the Sanskrit śodhana, Chinese 清淨 (qing jing), and the Stok Palace sbyong.
- Other Kangyurs apparently have has spyod in error for sbyong. the entire world. {49}
-
-
-
- “In the domain of the supreme among beings
- There is the purified circle of knowledge,
- The great nāgas with enormous wisdom,
- Who bring liberation According to the Sanskrit pramocana. The Tibetan has ’grel ba in
- error for ’grol ba. from the entire world.” {50}
-
-
-
Then the bodhisattva Dharmārciṣmattejorāja, through the blessing of the Buddha, looked into the ten directions and
- recited these verses:
-
-
- “The śrāvakas of the supreme ṛṣi
- Who appear According to the Tibetan. The Sanskrit vinīyante means “guided” or “trained.” in the three times
- Are without the knowledge
- Of the footsteps the Sugata According to the Tibetan. The Sanskrit reads
- saṃbuddha. The Chinese is the same as the Sanskrit. takes.
- {51}
-
-
-
- “The entirety of the pratyekabuddhas
- Free of error, who appear in the three times,
- Are also without the knowledge
- Of the footsteps the Protector takes. {52}
-
-
-
- “It goes without saying that all beings,
- Obscured by the darkness of ignorance
- And like dogs tied to a leash,
- Have no knowledge of the Guide. {53}
-
-
-
- “The Jina cannot be known.
- He cannot be measured by any measure.
- The Buddha has unimpeded knowledge.
- He has transcended the path of words. {54}
-
-
-
-
- “The constant one has the light of the full moon,
- And he is beautified According to the Sanskrit suvicitra. Tibetan has bris (“written,”
- “drawn”) in error for bres. by his features.
- For countless kalpas he performs
- Unimpeded miraculous actions. The second half of the verse is in accordance
- with the Tibetan. {55}
-
-
-
- “Though one contemplates with a focused mind
- The Buddha in this and that way
- For countless millions of kalpas,
- He will remain indescribable. {56}
-
-
-
- “One will not completely understand
- A single aspect of the self-arisen qualities.
- Even when the Buddha is gazed upon,
- The Buddha’s Dharmas are inconceivable. {57}
-
-
-
- “All such fields of activity as those,
- Which are difficult to see, will appear
- To those who have the aspiration,
- To those whose minds delight in them. {58}
-
-
-
- “Those who maintain an unstained, wise mind
- And have an overpowering, great According to the Sanskrit mahā. Stok Palace, Narthang, and Lhasa have chen, which matches the Sanskrit and the Chinese 大 (da, “great”). Degé and others have can; Yongle has cen. accumulation
- Enter into this way
- Of infinite merit and wisdom. {59}
-
-
-
- “Those with vast aspirations,
- Vast motivation, and vows
- Will reach the field of activity of the jinas
- And attain vast enlightenment.” {60}
-
-
-
Then the bodhisattva Sarvamāramaṇḍalavikiraṇajñānadhvajarāja, through the blessing of the Buddha, looked into
- the ten directions and recited these verses:
-
-
- “They have bodies of unimpeded wisdom,
- And therefore the self-arisen ones have no body.
- The scope of their wisdom is inconceivable,
- And therefore one cannot conceive of them. {61}
-
-
-
- “A buddha’s body is obtained
- Through inconceivable acts of goodness,
- And therefore it is unstained by the three worlds
- And beautified by a supreme being’s features and signs. {62}
-
-
-
- “He completely illuminates the world
- And is purified of the realm of phenomena.
- He is the gateway to the enlightenment of buddhahood
- And is the great source of all wisdom. {63}
-
-
-
- “Unsullied and pristine,
- Free of all clinging,
- A sun for the world
- Radiating rays of wisdom, {64}
-
-
-
- “Eliminating the terrors of existence
- Through purification of the three realms,
-
- And bringing bodhisattvas to perfection,
- He is the source of the enlightenment of buddhahood. According to the
- Sanskrit. Presumably for lack of room in the Tibetan verse, “of buddhahood” is omitted. The Chinese has 無上覺 (wu shang jue, “supreme,
- unsurpassable enlightenment”). {65}
-
-
-
- “Although he manifests infinite colors,
- He is devoid of all colors.
- He manifests the countless, endless According to the Tibetan, which has two
- synonymous adjectives, while the Sanskrit and the Chinese have one adjective.
-
- Colors because of all beings. {66}
-
-
-
- “There is no one who can fully
- Understand According to the Sanskrit and the Chinese. The Tibetan has
- rtag par apparently in error for brtags par (“examine” as in Stok Palace). the Buddha’s wisdom,
- Which in each instant purifies
- The enlightenment of buddhahood. {67}
-
-
-
- “The unceasing teaching of wisdom
- Is by its nature unchanging.
- In a single instant it describes
- All the jinas of the three times. {68}
-
-
-
- “The wise one who is dedicated to enlightenment,
- Constantly forsaking all other activity,
- Although his mind is called mind,
- In his mind no mind arises. According to the Sanskrit. The Tibetan reads
- de la sems skye med par bsam, which appears to mean “He thinks
- that the mind is birthless.” The Chinese translation appears to evolve around the word 思 (si), which functions both as a noun and
- a verb, meaning “thoughts,” “to think,” “that which/who thinks,” and so on: 智者應如是, 專思佛菩提; 此思難思議, 思之不可得 (zhi
- zhe ying ru shi, zhuan si fo pu ti; ci si nan si yi, si zhi bu ke
- de, “The wise one should be like this, dedicating his mind to the enlightenment of buddhahood. This mind
- is inconceivable; it is not knowable or obtainable [by contemplation]”). {69}
-
-
-
- “The qualities of buddhahood
- That the buddhas manifest
- Are inconceivable, are a field beyond description,
- Are profound, and are beyond the scope of words.” {70}
-
-
-
Then the bodhisattva Vairocanapraṇidhānaketudhvaja, through the blessing of the Buddha, looked into the ten
- directions and recited these verses:
-
-
- “Those who are pure and with unconfused recollection,
- Who possess the Dharma with complete certainty,
- Who have inconceivable understanding,
- Are an unending ocean of enlightenment. {71}
-
-
-
- “Their minds have certainty concerning this.
- This is their realm of practice.
- Their wisdom is unshakable.
- They have eliminated doubt. {72}
-
-
-
- “They do not become disheartened.
- They do not become despondent.
- They maintain the aspiration
- Of devotion to the Buddha’s Dharma. {73}
-
-
-
- “They have the deepest faith,
- And they develop what is truly superior.
- They delight in the wisdom
- That has no object and no fixation. {74}
-
-
-
- “They are filled with virtuous qualities
- Created during millions of kalpas.
- All of that is completely given away
- By these unequaled seekers of wisdom. {75}
-
-
-
-
- “Although they are active within saṃsāra,
- They are not based within saṃsāra.
- They have realized the Buddha’s Dharma
- And so delight in the Buddha’s field of activity. {76}
-
-
-
- “Whatever worldly good fortune there is
- That occurs within the realms of beings,
- The resolute ones renounce it all,
- And they remain in the Buddha’s good fortune. {77}
-
-
-
- “The world remains fruitless,
- Continuously in bondage. According to the Sanskrit and the Chinese. The
- Tibetan has either misread baddha (“bound”) as buddha or was translating from a manuscript containing that error. The
- result in Tibetan is “Although the buddhas continuously appear, the world remains fruitless.” The Chinese has 凡夫嬰妄惑,於世常流轉 (fan fu ying chang liu zhuan, yu
- shi chang liu zhuan, “Ordinary beings suffer from illusions and confusions, continuously wandering in
- the world”).
-
- Those whose conduct is free from attachment
- Are continuously fixed on benefiting beings. {78}
-
-
-
- “Their unequaled conduct
- Is inconceivable for all beings.
- They who think of the world’s happiness
- Bring an end to suffering. {79}
-
-
-
- “They have compassion for the whole world
- And have the pure wisdom of enlightenment.
- They are a light for the world
- And bring liberation to the entire world.” {80}
-
-
-
Then the bodhisattva Sarvāvaraṇavikiraṇajñānavikrāntarāja,
- According to the Sanskrit. The Tibetan omits jñānavikrānta (ye shes kyis rnam par gnon pa), which was present in the earlier version of
- the name. Earlier in the Degé we find non pa rather than gnon pa. through the blessing of the Buddha, looked into the ten
- directions and recited these verses:
-
-
- “Even the word buddha is a great rarity
- For thousands of millions Literally “hundreds of ten millions.” of
- kalpas,
- Let alone seeing a supreme one
- Who eliminates all doubts. {81}
-
-
-
- “He has gained the realization of all Dharmas.
- He is the object of veneration According to the Sanskrit puṇyatīrtha (literally, “merit worthy”), a term used for places of
- pilgrimage etc., translated into Tibetan obscurely as bsod nams
- stegs. The Chinese has translated this line as 普生三世福
- (pu sheng san shi fu, “He is the universal source of merits of
- the three times”). for the three worlds.
- He brings purification to all beings.
- He is a light for the world that brings joy when seen. According to the
- Tibetan. “That brings joy when seen” is not present in the Sanskrit or the Chinese. This perhaps derives from a
- variant of
- pradyota
- (“light”) as pramudita. {82}
-
-
-
- “One will never have enough
- Of seeing the form body
- Of the supreme blameless being,
- Even in a quintillion kalpas. {83}
-
-
-
- “The bodhisattvas Literally jinaurasāḥ (“offspring of the jinas”), translated into Tibetan as rgyal sras, which is usually the Tibetan for jinaputra (“sons of the jinas”). The Chinese translates it literally as 佛子 (fo zi, “sons of the Buddha”).
- are continually gazing
- At the form body of the lord of humans.
- They have no attachment, and they dedicate
- Their own virtues to enlightenment for the benefit of others. {84}
-
-
-
- “The form body of the great Muni
- Is this gateway to the enlightenment of buddhahood,
- From which comes unimpeded and
- Unceasing According to the Sanskrit. The Tibetan appears to have translated
- from a corrupted manuscript in which akṣaya was replaced by jñāna. The Chinese has expanded the second part of this verse into two:
- “gives teaching unceasingly and widely” and “displays unimpeded discriminating knowledge” as the second and third
- lines. discriminating knowledge. {85}
-
-
-
- “The supreme great Muni illuminates
-
- Countless, innumerable beings,
- Brings them into the Mahāyāna,
- And prophesies their supreme enlightenment. {86}
-
-
-
- “He illuminates an infinite world,
- A realm that has the nature of great merit,
- A domain of wisdom that has arisen and appeared, The Sanskrit has just the
- one verb udita, which is doubled in the Tibetan to shar shing ’byung (“arisen and appeared”). This reads as byung in Yongle, Lithang, Kangxi, Narthang, and Choné, which appears more
- correct for a past passive participle. The Stok Palace version has byang, which is an error for byung.
-
- And he multiplies accumulated merit. {87}
-
-
-
- “He cuts through the net of suffering
- And purifies According to the Sanskrit vośodhanaḥ and the Tibetan sbyong in Stok
- Palace, Yongle, Kangxi, Narthang, Choné, and Lhasa. Degé has spyod.
- The Chinese interprets it this as 成就智慧身 (cheng jiu zhi hui shen, “has attained wisdom body”). the aggregation of wisdom.
- Those who please the Jina
- Have no fear of the lower realms. {88}
-
-
-
- “On seeing the supreme two-legged being,
- An extremely vast motivation develops.
- The incalculable power of wisdom
- Creates an illuminating radiance. According to the Tibetan ’od snang gsal ba of Stok Palace, Narthang, and Lhasa. Other Kangyurs
- have ’di snang gsal ba. The Sanskrit is candrabhāsvara (“moonlight”). The Chinese interprets this verse as, “On seeing the supreme
- two-legged being, if one can develop vast motivation, they will always be able to meet the buddhas and increase their
- power of wisdom.” {89}
-
-
-
- “Those who see the Buddha, the supreme human,
- Will certainly attain supreme enlightenment.
- They will have certainty, thinking,
- ‘I shall become a tathāgata.’ ” {90}
-
-
-
Then the bodhisattva Dharmadhātupraṇidhitalanirbheda, According to
- the Tibetan, which gives the same name as earlier. The Sanskrit gives an alternate version of his name,
- Dharmadhātutalabhedajñānābhijñārāja, which is the version translated into Chinese. through the blessing of the
- Buddha, looked into the ten directions and recited these verses:
-
-
- “Having seen the Muni who is the foremost Śākya,
- Who possesses a perfection of infinite qualities,
- Those with minds that make dedications
- Are purified within the Mahāyāna. {91}
-
-
-
- “The constant ones who have great compassion,
- Who turn the wheel of the Dharma,
- The tathāgatas
- Appear for the sake of all beings. {92}
-
-
-
- “How could all beings
- Be able to repay the buddhas,
- Who for trillions of kalpas
- Have been dedicated to benefiting beings? {93}
-
-
-
- “It is better to be cooked for ten million kalpas
- In the three unendurable lower existences
- Than to not see the Teacher,
- Who dispels all attachment. {94}
-
-
-
- “However great the aggregation of suffering
- That exists within the minds of all beings,
- One can endure the experience of all of it,
- But not being deprived of seeing the Buddha. {95}
-
-
-
- “It is better to remain for a long time
- In all these different states of being
- That are in the lower existences in this world
-
- Than to be deprived of hearing According to the Sanskrit śruti and the Narthang and Lhasa thos. Other Kangyurs, including Stok Palace and Degé, have mthong (“see”). The Chinese has expanded this verse into two contrasting scenarios: “remain in the
- lower realms but always able to hear the names of the buddhas” versus “born in higher realms but temporarily unable to
- hear the names of the buddhas.” the Buddha. {96}
-
-
-
- “It is better to remain for countless kalpas
- In each of the hell realms
- Than to remain far from the supreme enlightenment
- That has been attained by infinite jinas. {97}
-
-
-
- “For what reason would one wish to remain
- For a long time in the lower realms?
- One would do so as a cause of seeing
- The lord of jinas, which increases wisdom. {98}
-
-
-
- “All suffering is eliminated
- Through seeing the Jina, the Lord of the World,
- And there is the realization of the wisdom
- Of the field of activity of the perfect buddhas. {99}
-
-
-
- “By seeing the Buddha, the supreme human,
- All obscurations are brought to an end.
- It causes the increase of immeasurable merit
- Through which enlightenment is attained. {100}
-
-
-
- “Seeing the Buddha eliminates
- The doubts and uncertainties of beings,
- And both worldly and unworldly
- Wishes are completely fulfilled.” {101}
-
-
-
- Chapter 2
- Samantabhadra
-
-
Then the bodhisattva mahāsattva Samantabhadra looked upon the great assembly of bodhisattvas, and in order to
- categorize, teach extensively, clarify, illuminate, and give instructions on the Tathāgata’s samādhi called the
- gaping lion, he taught those bodhisattvas in ten ways the Tathāgata’s samādhi called the gaping
- lion through the equality of the nature of the realm of phenomena with the element of space, the equality of
- the three times, the equality of the realm of phenomena, the equality of the realms of beings, the equality of all worlds, the
- equality of the continuum of karma, the equality of the thoughts of all beings, the equality of the aspirations of beings, the
- equality of the appearances of phenomena, the equality of the times for ripening beings, and the equality of the faculties of
- all beings.
-
-
-
What were those ten ways?
-
-
1. The teaching of the entire succession of buddhas and succession of buddha realms According to the Sanskrit and the Chinese. The Tibetan appears to have unintended omissions
- resulting in “the teaching of the succession of buddhas in the atoms of all the buddha realms…” in the atoms of all
- the buddha realms that are included within the entire realm of phenomena.
-
-
2. The teaching of describing the qualities of a tathāgata until the end of future kalpas in all the buddha realms to
- the ends of the element of space.
-
-
3. The teaching that describes the appearance of tathāgatas in all the buddha realms and the ocean of gateways to
- enlightenment that have no middle or edge.
-
-
4. The teaching of the saṅghas of bodhisattvas, the circles of the assemblies of the tathāgatas, who are facing the
- bodhimaṇḍas According to the Sanskrit and the Chinese. The Tibetan appears
- to have misinterpreted “facing the bodhimaṇḍas” as meaning “the location of manifesting the essence, enlightenment.” The
- Chinese translates as 佛坐道場 (fo zuo
- dao chang, “the bodhimaṇḍas where the buddhas reside”). in all the buddha realms to the ends of the
- element of space.
-
-
5. The teaching of emanations that are like the bodies of the buddhas of the three times that are emanated from all
- the pores in one instant of mind and pervade the realm of phenomena.
-
-
6. The teaching of the ocean of buddha realms in the ocean of directions being blessed as having the same ground and
- having one body pervading them.
-
-
7. The teaching of the power of buddha manifestations appearing on all supporting surfaces According to the Sanskrit arambaṇataleṣu,
- which the Tibetan translates as “grounds focused on.” in all three times.
-
-
8. The teaching of the manifestations of the buddhas in the succession of realms, as numerous as the atoms of all
- realms, According to the Sanskrit sama and the Chinese. The Tibetan has “in the atoms of all realms.” throughout the three times in an
- ocean of kalpas.
-
-
9. The teaching of the power of an entire ocean of the prayers of the buddhas of the three times being expressed from
- all pores and causing the appearance of bodhisattvas.
-
-
10. The teaching of the power of buddhas, lion thrones, assembled circles of bodhisattvas, the adornment of the bodhimaṇḍa, and the turning of the
- different Dharma wheels being as extensive as the realm of phenomena.
-
-
“Oh jinaputras, the teachings on this samādhi of the gaping lion, such as these ten teachings,
- are as numerous as the atoms in uncountable buddha realms.
-
-
“Oh jinaputras, that is the field of activity of the wisdom of the tathāgatas.”
-
-
The bodhisattva Samantabhadra, in order to teach an aspect of the meaning of the Tathāgata’s samādhi of
- the gaping lion, through the blessing of the Buddha looked upon the Tathāgata’s face, looked upon the
- ocean of the circle of the assembly, looked upon the inconceivable field of activity of the Buddha and the manifestations of
- the Tathāgata’s samādhi, which have no center or limit, looked at his entry into inconceivable numbers of world realms, looked
- at the nature of the illusory manifestations of inconceivable wisdom, looked upon the inconceivable equality of the buddhas of
- the three times, looked upon all his speech, definitions, and ways of the Dharma, which have no center or limit, and recited
- these verses:
-
-
- “On each body hair there is an ocean of the realms of jinas According to the
- Sanskrit jina and the Stok Palace, Yongle, Lithang, Kangxi, Narthang,
- Choné, and Lhasa rgyal. Degé has rgal.
-
- As numerous as the atoms in all realms.
- There, According to the Sanskrit tatra and the Stok Palace de na. Narthang and Lhasa
- have ni. Degé and other Kangyurs have nas (“from”). buddhas are seated on their buddha thrones,
- Surrounded by assemblies of bodhisattvas. {1}
-
-
-
- “There appears an ocean of many realms on each body hair,
- In each of which appears a guide at the foot of the supreme tree,
- Seated upon a lotus seat on the bodhimaṇḍa,
- Filling the vastness of the realm of phenomena. {2}
-
-
-
-
- “On each single body hair reside jinas
- As numerous as the atoms in all the realms.
- They are encircled by assemblies of bodhisattvas
- And all teaching good conduct. {3}
-
-
-
- “A jina resides in each supreme realm
- With as many unending clouds of bodhisattvas,
- Who filled all infinite realms, having come
- From all of the ten directions without exception. {4}
-
-
-
- “Bodhisattvas, shining with an ocean of qualities,
- As numerous as the atoms in ten million realms,
- Who filled the realm of phenomena’s ten directions,
- Have all appeared as the assembly of the teachers. {5}
-
-
-
- “Throughout all realms appear the images
- Of an ocean of the kings of Dharma, the wisdom of the jinas.
- All who are maintaining good conduct
- Have come to be the assemblies of all the buddhas. {6}
-
-
-
- “Those who maintain the delightful conduct of bodhisattvas, According to the
- Sanskrit syntax. In the Tibetan, “conduct” is separated from “delightful.” In the Chinese translation, verses 6 and 7
- are a continuation of verse 5, sharing the same subject—the bodhisattvas. The equivalent of this line appears as the
- first line in verse 6, 皆住普賢行 (jie zhu pu xian xing), which can be understood as “all maintain excellent conduct” or “all maintain the
- conduct of Samantabhadra.”
-
- Who dwell throughout all infinite realms,
- Those heroes who listen to clouds of the Dharma,
- Practice that conduct for ten million kalpas in each realm. {7}
-
-
-
- “The bodhisattvas who are practicing their conduct
- Are radiant with the practice of an ocean The Tibetan translates sāgara here as the gang chen
- mtsho (“ocean that is big”) as opposed to rgya mtsho
- elsewhere. Lithang, Choné, and Lhasa appear to have “corrected” it to gangs
- chen mtsho (“ocean of great snow”). The Chinese has 海
- (hai, “ocean”). of Dharma.
- They engage in the entire ocean of prayers
- And remain within the field of conduct of buddhahood. {8}
-
-
-
- “They who have originated from this and that Dharma of the jinas
- Have the knowledge of completely good conduct.
- They enter into the extensive miraculous appearance
- Of oceans of the excellent qualities of the buddhas. According to the
- Tibetan and the Chinese. {9}
-
-
-
- “The sugatas According to the Tibetan. The Sanskrit has sugati (“a happy state”) in the accusative. The Chinese translation has
- 身雲 (shen yun,
- “cloud bodies”) as the subject of the first line, a term that denotes the numberless bodies of buddhas. The Chinese
- omits “the sugatas.” pervade the entirety of the realm of phenomena,
- Continuously emanating clouds of bodies
- As numerous as the atoms in all realms,
- Bringing a rain of Dharma that leads to enlightenment.” {10}
-
-
-
-
Then the Bhagavat, in order to further According to the Sanskrit
- bhūyasyā mātrayā and the Stok Palace and Degé brnan. Yongle, Lithang, Kangxi, and Choné have bstan. Not present in the Chinese. establish those bodhisattvas in this samādhi of
- the gaping lion, emanated from the
- ūrṇā hair between his eyebrows a great ray of light called illumination of the three times focused on all the
- entrances into the realm of the Dharma, and he was accompanied by an entourage of light rays as numerous as the
- atoms in countless buddha realms. They illuminated all the infinite buddha realms in all the oceans of world realms in the ten
- directions.
-
-
Then those bodhisattvas who were assembled in Jetavana saw all the buddha realms that were included within the realm
- of phenomena, which extended to the limits of space, and the buddha realms that were in the atoms of all buddha realms that
- were as numerous According to the Sanskrit sama and the Chinese. The Tibetan khongs su chud
- pa could mean “comprised within.” as the atoms in all buddha realms. In these buddha realms, which
- had different names and colors, According to the Tibetan and the Chinese. Here
- the Tibetan is presumably translated from a manuscript that read nāmavarṇa (“name and color”) instead of the present Sanskrit editions that have nānābala (“various powers”). The Chinese has “name” and “color” as two features. different levels of purification, different kinds of grounds, According to the Sanskrit pratiṣṭhāna, the Chinese 住處 (zhu chu), and the Stok Palace, Narthang, and Lhasa gzhi. Other Kangyur have zhing (“realms”). and
- different kinds of appearances, there were those who had come to a bodhimaṇḍa, were seated upon a bodhisattva’s lion throne,
- were being offered to by the lords of the world, and were encircled by a supreme assembly of bodhisattvas and were attaining
- the highest, complete enlightenment of buddhahood.
-
-
They saw in countless buddha realms some who were turning the wheel of the Dharma with an extent of speech that
- filled the vastness of the realm of phenomena. They saw some who were in the abodes of the devas; some who were in the abodes
- of the nāgas; some who were in the abodes of the yakṣas; some who were in the abodes of the asuras; some who were in the
- abodes of the garuḍas; some who were in the abodes of the kinnaras; some who were in the abodes of the mahoragas; some who
- were in the abodes of lords of humans; some who were in the villages, towns, market towns, districts, countries, and capitals
- in the world of humans; with various miraculous powers,
- various conducts, various bodies; demonstrating various entrances to samādhi; with the various clairvoyances of samādhi;
- appearing in various families and castes; manifesting various colors; having various kinds of asuras; emanating various
- networks of light rays; having various extents of voice, various humans that are being spoken to, and various audiences for
- their teaching; and teaching the Dharma to the gathered assemblies with various words, expressions, According to the Sanskrit vyañjana. The
- Tibetan translates as yi ge (“letters”). and definitions.
-
-
As many bodhisattvas as there were According to the Sanskrit, the
- Chinese, and the instrumental kyis in the Stok Palace, Yongle, Kangxi,
- Narthang, Urga, and Lhasa Kangyurs. Degé has kyi. Also, the following
- part of the sentence is missing in all Kangyurs. The Chinese has “the great assemblies of bodhisattvas saw…” saw in
- each of those gathered assemblies According to the Sanskrit and the Chinese.
- There has been an accidental omission of most of this and the following sentence in Tibetan. a tathāgata’s profound
- miracles from a buddha’s samādhi.
-
-
They saw the arising of the images of the miracles of the samādhis of tathāgatas in as many world realms as there are
- throughout the realm of phenomena and as far as the limits of space, that are present in the ten directions, that are all
- around in the infinite directions, that are in the entire ocean of directions, that are in the directions According to the Sanskrit and the Chinese. “Directions” is not present in Tibetan. of
- various gateways into the Dharma, that are conceived to be in the various directions, that are assembled in the various
- directions, that are divided among the various directions, that belong to the various directions, that are included within the
- ocean of the various directions, which means in the eastern direction, in the southern direction, in the western direction, in
- the northern direction, in the northeastern direction, in the southeastern direction, in the southwestern direction, in the
- northwestern direction, in the upward direction and the downward direction, in the directions of groups of realms, in the
- directions of groups According to the Sanskrit kāya. The Tibetan is inconsistent, as in conjunction with “beings” it translates kāya as lus (“body”). The
- Chinese translates literally as “body” (身, shen): “bodies of all realms,” “bodies of all beings,” omitting the word “directions.” of
- beings, in the directions of the conceived categories According to the Sanskrit
- saṃjñāgata. The Tibetan translates as mying (“name”). of beings, in the directions of the furthest past, in the ten directions
- of the present, in the directions that are focused on a very fine hair tip located within the entire expanse of space, in the
- directions of the succession of atoms in all realms, There is the inadvertent
- scribal omission of a few words here so that this and the following direction in the list have been combined. in
- the directions that are included within directions, in the directions where the creation of various kinds of karma is
- accomplished, in the directions where space, which has no
- middle or edge, is perceived as being in a single hair tip, At this point some
- words appear to be missing from the Tibetan. in the minds of beings where the three times are united in the state
- of equality and all beings are within a state of equality, where there is no differentiation between the perceptions of all
- beings, and where there is the equality of all sounds. They saw within the groups According to the Sanskrit kāya. The Tibetan
- is inconsistent, as in conjunction with “beings” it translates kāya as
- lus (“body”). of beings the approach of the forms of the
- tathāgatas before the assemblies that directly perceive them. They saw the sameness of wisdom within all kalpas. They saw in
- all the realms how equally everywhere there was the perception of the appearance before them of the forms of the tathāgatas in
- accordance with the aspirations of all beings. They saw their teaching of all the Dharmas of the buddhas so that there was a
- continuous guiding of all beings. They saw the miraculous activities of the tathāgatas.
-
-
The Bhagavat Vairocana, through the four methods of gathering pupils and through their corresponding previous
- practice of good actions, had adopted all of them as pupils. They were ripened through teaching, hearing, According to the Sanskrit śravaṇa, the
- Chinese, and the Stok Palace mnyan pa. Degé, etc. have the corruption of
- mnyan pa to mnyam pa
- (“equal”). The Chinese has “seeing and hearing.” remembering, and reverence.
-
-
They had in the past developed the aspiration to attain the highest supreme enlightenment. When they had come before
- this and that tathāgata, they had been adopted as their pupils because of their roots of merit.
-
-
In that way, through having the corresponding roots of merit and because they were adopted as pupils through the
- methods of ripening them for omniscience, they saw and perceived the miracles of the samādhi of the Bhagavat Vairocana, which
- are vast, extending to the limits of space. Some perceived the Dharma body. Some perceived the form body. Some perceived his past bodhisattva accomplishment. Some
- perceived his completion of the perfections. Some perceived the display of his pure field of conduct. Some perceived the
- miracles of the bodhisattva level. Some perceived the miracles of enlightenment. Some perceived miracles that were not
- different from the samādhi practiced by a buddha. Some perceived the strengths and fearlessnesses of the tathāgatas. Some
- perceived the ocean of the realization of a buddha, and so on, perceiving an ocean of a buddha’s miracles as numerous as the
- incalculable number of atoms in ten buddha realms. According to the Sanskrit
- and the Chinese. The Tibetan translates as “the atoms in ten incalculable buddha realms.” They perceived an ocean
- of buddha miracles through various aspirations, various paths, various gateways, various entries, various ingresses, various
- ways, various observances, various directions, various vessels, various regions, various worlds, various attainments, various
- accumulations, various miracles, and various methods.
-
-
The bodhisattvas perceived the ocean of miracles of the Bhagavat Vairocana through various samādhis, which were the
- bodhisattva samādhi the display of the entire realm of phenomena, the bodhisattva samādhi the
- radiance of the range of the unimpeded wisdom of all three times, the bodhisattva samādhi the
- radiance of the wisdom that is inseparable from the basis of the realm of phenomena, the bodhisattva samādhi
- the radiance of the sky, the bodhisattva samādhi expansion through the attainment of the
- Buddha’s ten strengths, the bodhisattva
- samādhi the expanding prowess of the display of the fearlessness of buddhahood, the bodhisattva samādhi
- the essence of the extent of all ways in the realm of phenomena, the bodhisattva samādhi
- the moon that pervades the entire realm of phenomena with unimpeded sound, and the bodhisattva
- samādhi the light of the adornment of the equality of the realm of phenomena.
-
-
The bodhisattvas perceived the ocean of miracles of the Bhagavat Vairocana through various samādhis, which were the
- bodhisattva samādhi the banner of the unimpeded methods of the king of the Dharma, the bodhisattva
- samādhi the vision of an ocean of buddhas in all objects of perception, According to the Tibetan and the Chinese. The Sanskrit has avaraṇa (“obscuration”) instead of ālambana. the bodhisattva samādhi the banner of the appearance of bodies that are not
- different from the existences in all worlds, the bodhisattva samādhi the entry into the field that is
- not different
- According to the Sanskrit asaṃbheda and the Chinese. The negative is not present in the Tibetan.
- from the bodies of the Tathāgata, the bodhisattva samādhi the essence of compassion for the
- continuing suffering in all worlds, the bodhisattva samādhi the blessing based upon the foundation of
- all phenomena, According to the Sanskrit sarvadharmapadapratiṣṭhānādhiṣṭhānādhiṣṭhita and the Chinese. Missing from
- the Tibetan. the bodhisattva samādhi the appearance of the domain of tranquility in absolute
- peace, the bodhisattva samādhi the appearance of the complete manifestation of unimpeded nondependent
- manifestations, the bodhisattva samādhi the blessing that completely unites all realms,
- the bodhisattva samādhi the attainment of the outer form of enlightenment in all buddha realms, the
- bodhisattva samādhi the conduct
- According to the Sanskrit
- vivaraṇa. The Tibetan translates obscurely as “conduct through
- color.” The Chinese has 觀一切世間主色相差別 (guan yi qie shi jian zhu se siang cha bie), which can mean literally “perceiving different forms (色
- se, ‘color’) and appearances (相
- xiang, ‘appearance’) of all lords in all worlds.”
- of the power over the senses among all beings, the bodhisattva samādhi
- the unimpeded domain of conduct that is superior among all beings, the bodhisattva samādhi the
- blessing that comes from the birth of the tathāgatas, the bodhisattva samādhi the comprehension of
- the attainment
- According to the Sanskrit pratipatti. The Tibetan translates adverbially as nan tan gyis. The Chinese has 能修行如一切佛海功德道
- (neng xiu xing ru yi qie fa hai gong de dao, “capable of practicing
- the path that enters into the ocean of qualities of all the buddhas”).
- of the entire ocean of qualities, the bodhisattva samādhi the blessing for the future
- accomplishment of all perceivable miracles without exception, the bodhisattva samādhi the
- comprehension of the ocean of past practices of all tathāgatas, the bodhisattva samādhi the blessing
- for the future possession of the lineages
- From the Sanskrit
- vamśa, which was translated into Tibetan as rigs and into Chinese as 種性
- (zhong xing).
- of all tathāgatas, the bodhisattva samādhi the blessing of the aspiration for the entire ocean
- of pure realms in the ten directions in the present, the bodhisattva samādhi the appearance and
- presence
- According to the Sanskrit.
- of all the buddhas in one instant of mind, the bodhisattva samādhi the entry into the apex of
- nonattachment to objects of perception, the bodhisattva samādhi the blessing of all world realms as a
- single buddha realm, the bodhisattva samādhi the accomplishment of the emanation of the bodies of all
- the buddhas, the bodhisattva samādhi the realization of the ocean of the powers of the vajra
- lord, the bodhisattva samādhi the blessing of the essence of the single body of all
- tathāgatas, the bodhisattva samādhi remaining within observation of the processes of the entire realm
- of phenomena within the fraction of an instant of the mind, the bodhisattva samādhi the blessing that
- reveals the creation of infinite realms throughout the entire realm of phenomena, the bodhisattva samādhi the blessing of the ground on which the
- crown of the head is placed, the bodhisattva samādhi the blessing of there being no difference
- between the bodies of beings in all the buddha realms, the bodhisattva samādhi the concentrated
- approach to all of wisdom’s revolving, According to the Sanskrit
- āvarta, which was translated into Tibetan as klong, apparently in terms of its meaning “waves.” Not present in the
- Chinese. the bodhisattva samādhi the knowledge and differentiation of the characteristics of the nature
- of all phenomena, the bodhisattva samādhi the domain of the differentiation
- According to the Sanskrit kṣaṇasaṃbheda. Translated in the Chinese as 普知 (pu zhi, “know fully”). The Tibetan tha
- myi dad pa appears to have been a translation from kṣaṇāsaṃbheda.
- of the three times in a single instant of mind, the bodhisattva samādhi the supreme
- nature
- According to the Tibetan rang bzhin dam pa. The Sanskrit has śariragarbha, “the essence of the body of…” The corresponding Chinese is 法界身 (fa jie shen, “body of the Dharma
- realm”).
- of the processes of the realm of phenomena in all instants of the mind, the bodhisattva samādhi
- the lion that has the prowess of following the lineages of all the tathāgatas, the bodhisattva
- samādhi the domain of the eyes that know the entire perceivable realm of phenomena, the bodhisattva
- samādhi undertaking the prowess of the force of the ten strengths, the bodhisattva samādhi the
- domain of the eyes that see all perceivable objects, the bodhisattva samādhi the accomplishment of
- the beauty of beings through the field of all colors, the bodhisattva samādhi the essence of the
- unwavering revolving, the bodhisattva samādhi the revelation of all phenomena being contained within
- one phenomenon, and the bodhisattva samādhi the distinguishing of definitions within a single
- description of one phenomenon.
-
-
Those bodhisattvas perceived the ocean of miracles of the Bhagavat Vairocana through entering bodhisattva samādhis as
- numerous as the atoms in countless realms, such as the
- bodhisattva samādhi the teaching of the Dharma through the blessing of the banner of all the buddhas, the
- bodhisattva samādhi the unimpeded illumination of the furthest reaches of the three times, According to the Sanskrit asaṅgāvabhāsa and the Chinese. The Tibetan has dus gsum gyi mu la
- mthar thug pa med pa, “the limits of the three times being without conclusion,” which may be missing a
- verb. the bodhisattva samādhi the wisdom that comprehends without differentiation all kalpas,
- the bodhisattva samādhi the realization of the ten strengths in a subtle manner, the bodhisattva samādhi
- the uninterrupted
- According to the Sanskrit ’anācchedya. Translated into Tibetan as mi ’phrogs pa and into Chinese as 不斷絕 (bu duan jue).
- accomplishment of bodhisattva conduct throughout all kalpas, the bodhisattva samādhi swift
- clouds throughout
- According to the Sanskrit abhimukha and the Yongle and Kangxi mngon du mthar pa’i. Other Kangyurs have mngon du thar
- pa’i. The Chinese has 十方普現身 (shi fang pu xian shen, “appearance and presence of the body in the ten directions”).
- every direction, the bodhisattva samādhi the accomplishment of the miracles of
- enlightenment, the bodhisattva samādhi the banner of the happiness of being untouched by any
- sensation, the bodhisattva samādhi the accomplishment of the entire display of the adornments of
- space, the bodhisattva samādhi the accomplishment in every instant of clouds of emanations of images
- of worlds, the bodhisattva samādhi the moonlight of the tathāgatas that is as immaculate as
- space, the bodhisattva samādhi the blessing of all the tathāgatas as being like space, the
- bodhisattva samādhi the radiance of the display of power over all phenomena, the bodhisattva samādhi
- the lamp that distinguishes the meaning of all phenomena, the bodhisattva samādhi the
- radiance of the field of the ten strengths, the bodhisattva samādhi the banner of the splendor of the
- buddhas of the three times, the bodhisattva samādhi the essence of the union of all the
- buddhas, the bodhisattva samādhi the fulfillment of all undertakings in every instant, the
- bodhisattva samādhi
- the essence of inexhaustible merit, the bodhisattva samādhi the radiance of the
- guidance
- According to the Sanskrit vinaya. The Tibetan appears to have translated this from a manuscript that had viśaya (“range,” “scope”) in error for vinaya. Omitted in the Chinese.
- of the vision of infinite buddhas, the bodhisattva samādhi being established like a vajra lion
- in all phenomena, the bodhisattva samādhi the accomplishment of the complete perception of the vision
- of the manifestations of all tathāgatas, the bodhisattva samādhi the ascent to the sun that has been
- ascended to by all the tathāgatas, According to the Stok Palace
- de bzhin gshegs pa thams cad kyis mnan pa’i nyi ma gnon pa. The
- Sanskrit divasa could mean simply “day,” divasakara (“day maker”) being the usual term for the sun, and has no verb associated with the
- tathāgatas. Other Kangyurs have kyi instead of the instrumental kyis. Narthang and Lhasa have the verb mnan pa, but other Kangyurs have the corruption mnyan pa.
- The Chinese has 念念中佛日常出現 (nian nian
- zhong fo ri chang chu xian, “the sun of the buddha(s) appears constantly in all instances of mind”).
- the bodhisattva samādhi practicing
- According to the
- Tibetan. The Sanskrit has saṃtapa (“burning”). The Chinese appears to
- interpret this differently as 一日中悉知三世所有法 (yi ri zhong xi zhi san shi suo you fa, “knowing all dharmas of the three times in one
- day”).
- the three times as one, the bodhisattva samādhi the resounding of the voice that emits the
- complete illumination
- According to the Sanskrit and the Chinese.
- The Tibetan has omitted “that emits the complete illumination.” The Chinese simply has 演說 (yan shuo, “that teaches” or “that
- illuminates”).
- of the peace that is the nature of all phenomena, the bodhisattva samādhi passing
- over
- According to the Sanskrit atikrama. The Tibetan translates as ’dzin pa
- (“holding”). The Chinese has 見一切佛自在力 (jian yi qie fo zi zai li, “the miraculous power the perceive all buddhas”).
- the boundary of seeing all buddhas, the bodhisattva samādhi the entire realm of phenomena
- without exception being a blossoming bed of lotuses, the bodhisattva samādhi looking upon the
- baseless phenomena of space, the bodhisattva samādhi the process of the coming together of the ocean
- of the ten directions into one direction, the bodhisattva samādhi entering the gateway of the entire
- basis of the realm of phenomena, the bodhisattva samādhi the possession of the
- essence
- According to the Sanskrit garbha. The Tibetan and the Chinese omit “of the essence.”
- of the entire ocean of phenomena, the bodhisattva samādhi the body of peace that emits light
- for all beings, the bodhisattva samādhi the accomplishment of all clairvoyances and aspirations in a
- single instant of mind, the bodhisattva samādhi the blessing of complete enlightenment everywhere at
- all times, the bodhisattva samādhi the entry into the realization of all phenomena as a single
- display, the bodhisattva samādhi the
- appearance of the body
- According to the Sanskrit śarīra and the Chinese. The Tibetan translates as rang bzhin (“nature”). The Chinese omits “that has the memory.”
- that has the memory of all the buddhas, the bodhisattva samādhi the realization of the wisdom
- that is vastly different from that of beings, the bodhisattva samādhi one’s own body’s pervasion in a
- single instant of the infinite ways of the realm of phenomena, the bodhisattva samādhi the light of
- the display of the single way of all phenomena through the single way of the realm of phenomena, the
- bodhisattva samādhi the blessing of the brilliance of the wheel of the field of the Dharma of all
- According to the Sanskrit sarva
- and the Chinese 一切 (yi qie).
- Omitted in the Tibetan.
- the buddhas, the bodhisattva samādhi the blessing of practicing the aspiration to perceive the
- realms of beings as illusions, the bodhisattva samādhi the nondifferentiation of the basis of all
- world realms, the bodhisattva samādhi the prowess of manifesting the magnificence of
- lotuses, the bodhisattva samādhi the clairvoyant knowledge of the successive bodies of all
- beings, the bodhisattva samādhi the blessing of bodies that come to all beings, the
- bodhisattva samādhi the clairvoyance that differentiates the language of all beings in an ocean of the aspects of
- the voices of all beings, the bodhisattva samādhi the essence of the faith that is no different from
- the treasure of great compassion, the bodhisattva samādhi the comprehension of the ultimate
- realization of the true nature by all the buddhas, the bodhisattva samādhi the supremacy of the lion
- gazing on the palace of liberation, and other
- samādhis.
-
-
Those bodhisattvas, through entering the path of samādhis such as those, which were as numerous as the atoms in
- countless buddha realms, perceived the Tathāgata Vairocana’s oceans of miracles of buddhahood, and they remembered the same
- kinds of miracles that he had performed in the past, with their comprehension pervading the entirety of the realm of phenomena
- in each instant of mind. According to the Tibetan. The Sanskrit has “with their
- comprehension pervading the entirety of the realm of phenomena in each instant of mind” as the beginning of an extremely
- long sentence.
-
-
-
Those bodhisattvas had come to Jetavana and were assembled before the Bhagavat; they were seated upon lotuses made of
- various jewels According to the Sanskrit nānāratna and the Chinese. “Jewels” has been omitted in the Tibetan. in the centers of
- lion thrones, which were as extensive as world realms and as numerous as the atoms in ten buddha realms; they had appeared
- through the miracle of great wisdom and knowledge; they had attained the level of sharp wisdom and
- knowledge; they had completely analyzed through wisdom; they had appeared in the family that is the origin of wisdom; they
- were facing According to the Sanskrit abhimukha. The Tibetan translates as mngon du gyur, which
- could also mean “manifested.” The Chinese has 一切智智常現在前 (yi qie zhi zhi chang zai qian, “the omniscient wisdom has constantly
- manifested in front”). omniscient wisdom; they had the undimmed eyes of wisdom; they approached the equality of all
- buddhas; they continuously engaged with phenomena without conceptualization; they had understood all perceived phenomena; they
- had the perception of the peace that is the nature of all phenomena; they had the supreme basis for the nirvāṇa that is the
- pacification of all worlds; According to the Sanskrit. The Tibetan appears to
- have translated from a text that read nimnānālaya instead of nirvāṇālaya and can be translated as “they were completely absorbed into the
- nondifferentiation of basis through the pacification of all worlds.” they were present in the variety of all
- worlds; they did not dwell anywhere but went to all realms; they were not based upon the level of
- phenomena; According to the Sanskrit and the Chinese. The Tibetan combines
- this quality with the next, probably from a corruption of pa to par. they were based
- According to the Sanskrit pratiṣṭha. The Tibetan translates as phyin pa (“gone to”). within the divine palace of the unconcealed
- nature of all phenomena; they followed the disciplined conduct through which they ripened all beings; According to the Sanskrit. The Tibetan appears to take the second half of this compound and
- join it with the next compound. they taught all beings the path to bliss; they had the field of activity that is
- the abode of the superior wisdom and liberation; they had the
- wisdom bodies that have reached the apex of the absence of desire; they rose above the ocean of all existences; they revealed
- the summit of existence to all beings; they had the disk that illuminated the ocean of the Dharma; they rested in the essence
- of the samādhi that is like an ocean; The Sanskrit sagaravatī is here translated obscurely into the Tibetan as gang can mtsho. Lithang, Narthang, Choné, and Lhasa have gangs in error for gang. The Chinese describes
- the samādhi as 堅固不動 (jian gu bu
- dong, “enduring and unwavering”). they had minds endowed with great compassion; they had realized the
- nature of phenomena to be like that of an apparition; they comprehended all worlds to be like dreams; they understood that the
- vision of all the tathāgatas is like an illusion; they knew all speech and sound to be like echoes; they had attained the
- knowledge that the creation of phenomena is like a magical manifestation; they had the excellent acquisition of aspirations;
- they possessed the skillfulness of the pure domain of wisdom; they had minds of complete peace, perfect peace; they possessed
- the field of wisdom of all the classes of dhāraṇīs; they had the complete prowess of the power of unfailing samādhi; they had
- the sight that has reached the limits of the nature of phenomena; they had attained the conduct that has no dependence on any
- phenomenon; they had traversed an endless ocean of wisdom; they had attained the strength and power of the perfection of
- wisdom; they had reached the highest state among all beings through their perfection of miraculous powers; they had attained
- dominion over the perfection of samādhi; they possessed the irreversible wisdom of being skillful in the goals of all the
- tathāgatas; they were wise in the methods of illuminating the treasure
- According to the Tibetan mdzod, presumably translating from a text that
- had kośa and not kauśalya (“skill”). of the Dharma; they were learned in the knowledge of etymologies; they possessed
- the unceasing clouds of Dharma and the power of eloquence; they possessed the lion’s roar of the fearless bull; they had the joyous aspiration in the joy of phenomena having
- no basis; they saw all phenomena with undimmed sight; they were moons with the knowledge of the arising and destruction of
- worlds; According to the Tibetan, which appears to have derived
- “destruction” from saṃvarta instead of saṃvitti. they were disks of wisdom with the light rays that practiced all the ways of
- truth; they were turning wheels of the vajra merit of wisdom; they transcended all analogies; they were the growing sprouts of
- the wisdom that has According to the Sanskrit. The Tibetan here breaks the
- compound into the two qualities of wisdom and power. The Chinese breaks it into 善觀諸法 (shan guan zhu fa, “skilled in investigating all
- phenomena”) and 慧根增長 (hui gen zeng
- zhang, “growth of the sprout of wisdom”). power over all phenomena; they were the victory banners of
- heroes; they had the heroism that overthrows the banners of all the māras; they had the brilliance of the sun Literally “disk” with “sun” implied. The Tibetan reads [nyi ma’i] dkyil ’khor. The Sanskrit reads
- [sūrya]maṇḍala. of infinite wisdom; they had bodies that transcended those of all beings; they had the
- unobscured knowledge of all phenomena; According to the Sanskrit, the Chinese,
- and the Lhasa and Narthang division of the compounds. they had awakened to the knowledge that is the apex of all
- that is ceasing and unceasing; they were summit dwellers through having reached every summit; they had the sight of the
- knowledge that is attentive to the practice According to the Sanskrit vyavaharaṇa. The Tibetan omits this and has “attentive to the absence of
- features.” The Chinese reads 無相觀智 (wu xiang guan zhi, “insight or wisdom arising from the contemplation of
- featurelessness”). that has no features; they were skilled in the causes In the previous quality nimitta
- was translated into Tibetan as mtshan ma (“features”), and here it is translated according to its alternative meaning as rgyu (“cause”). Absent in the Chinese. of the accomplishment of all bodhisattva conduct;
- they possessed the range of nondual wisdom; they discerned all the existences in worlds; there appeared to them the images of
- all the existences in buddha realms that have no locations; they were devoid of all the darkness of phenomena; they had
- reached the sun disks Literally “disk” with “sun” implied. The Tibetan reads
- [nyi ma’i] dkyil
- ’khor. The Sanskrit reads [sūrya]maṇḍala. of wisdom that are free of darkness; they shined the radiance of the Dharma in
- every direction; they were the supreme fields of merit for all beings; they were moons of fruitful hearing, seeing, and
- aspiration; they were Sumerus of merit that had transcended all worlds; they were heroes who had vanquished the
- hosts of opponents; they made the sounds of their voices resound throughout all the buddha realms; they gazed insatiably upon the bodies of all the buddhas; they possessed the
- power of the appearance of the bodies of According to the Tibetan. The Sanskrit
- reads “all the buddhas.” The Chinese has 佛法身 (fo fa shen, “the Dharma body of the Buddha”), with no indication of plural or singular.
- the buddhas; they magically manifested According to the BHS meaning of adhiṣṭhāna, which has a number of meanings, such as “control,” but not
- “blessing.” It was translated into Tibetan as byin gyis rlob pa, which is
- regularly translated from general Tibetan usage into English as “blessing,” though that is not necessarily the intended
- meaning, particularly within the sūtras. The Chinese reads 現身 (xian, “appear,” “manifest”). the bodies that were appropriate for
- guiding beings; they filled all the widespread realms with their one body; they had pure orbits of accomplishment; According to the Sanskrit. Vimaṇḍala is the term used for the orbit of the sun or moon. However, the Tibetan has mngon par ’du bya ba med pa’i rdzu ’phrul (“miraculous actions without
- production” or “creation or composite activity”). they were ships that are vehicles of great wisdom moving without
- impediment; According to the Tibetan and the Chinese. The latter reads
- 乘大智舟, 所往無礙 (cheng da zhi zhou, suo wang wu ai, “they traveled in the boat of great
- wisdom, moving without impediment”). The present Sanskrit has gagana
- (“space”) instead of gamana (“going”), and pātra (“vessel”) instead of potra (“ship”), so
- that the Sanskrit reads “they possessed the vessel that is the vehicle of the great wisdom of unimpeded space.”
- they were orbs of wisdom that illuminated all the bodies in the realm of phenomena; they were suns of wisdom that rose over
- all beings; they had pleasing forms According to the Tibetan kha dog (literally, “color”), translating from a manuscript that had varṇa. The Chinese has “they manifested in forms (色
- se, ‘color’) that accorded with the minds of beings.” The present
- Sanskrit has bala (“power”) instead of varṇa. in accordance with the wishes of beings; they had the wisdom that discerned the
- motivations and faculties of all beings; they had attained the unobscured domain of all phenomena; they had understood the
- unborn nature of all phenomena; they had the mastery of uniting the minute and the vast; they had definitive knowledge of the
- profound way of buddhahood; they were skilled in profound meanings and the usage of terms; they communicated with unending
- words, terms, and meanings; they taught the entire ocean of sūtras condensed into one word; they had the miraculous power of a
- vast body of dhāraṇīs and wisdom; they had the power of possessing the mental retention of infinite kalpas; they had the
- wisdom that was aware, in one instant of mind, of dwelling in countless kalpas;
- According to the Sanskrit and the Chinese. The Tibetan could be interpreted to have divided this into two separate
- descriptions: dwelling in countless kalpas in one instant and having the wisdom of realization. they had the
- knowledge of all worlds through knowing the three times in one instant of mind; through the dhāraṇīs of the Dharma, they had
- the memory and eloquence of an endless ocean of the Buddhadharma; they unceasingly turned the Dharma wheel in accordance with
- their knowledge of all beings; they had attained the illumination through wisdom of the domain of the buddhas; they constantly
- remained in magnificent samādhi; they were at the unimpeded
- summit of being wise in the knowledge that differentiates between all phenomena; they disported themselves with wisdom within
- the domain of liberation that is superior to all phenomena; they had transformed all sense objects into excellent adornments;
- they had followed and entered every direction From the Tibetan phyogs myed (literally, “without a direction”) and according to the meaning
- of the Sanskrit and the Chinese, which have “the ten directions.” in the realm of phenomena; they had entered According to the Tibetan gzhol
- ba and the Chinese. The Sanskrit has samavasaraṇa
- (“united,” “brought together”). The Chinese has “there is no place in any direction that they have not entered.”
- the realm of phenomena through all the different directions; they had awakened to enlightenment in the minute, in the vast, in
- atoms; From the Sanskrit susūkṣmodāraparamāṇuraja. The Tibetan has “in extremely minute vast atoms.” Cleary translates from the
- Chinese as “atomic particles subtle and gross.” The Chinese simply reads “in each atom.” their nature was
- colorless According to the Tibetan kha dog myed pa. The Sanskrit suvarṇa gives the meaning
- “excellent colors,” which is normally the case in Chinese translation, but not here. yet they manifested every
- color; they had brought together everything in one direction; they had an essence of wisdom and merit that developed infinite
- qualities and wisdom in one form; According to the Sanskrit ekarūpa. The Tibetan has de lta
- bu’i (“in that way”), presumably translating from a manuscript that had evarūpa in error for ekarūpa. Absent in the
- Chinese. they were praised and eulogized by all the buddhas; and they described qualities and excellences with
- unceasing words and terms.
-
-
The bodhisattvas who had gathered and were assembled in Jetavana had entered the ocean of the qualities of the
- Tathāgata and were illuminated by the light rays of the Tathāgata.
-
-
Through the nature of their attainment of great joy, and through their attainment of the inconceivable splendor of
- bodhisattva qualities, an array of miraculous manifestation that originated from great joy issued forth from all their bodies,
- the kūṭāgāras, the bodhisattva enjoyments, the bodhisattva thrones, and the entirety of Jetavana, and it spread throughout the
- entire realm of phenomena. It was like this: in each instant of the mind there issued forth vast clouds of networks of light
- rays that brought satisfaction to all beings and pervaded the ten directions; there issued forth clouds of bells made of a
- variety of precious materials, from which resounded praises
- of the qualities and excellences of all the tathāgatas in the three times and which pervaded the ten directions; there issued
- forth from all sensory objects clouds of the music of According to the genitive
- kyi in Stok Palace, Narthang, and Lhasa. all beings that
- possessed the beautiful sounds of the music of the ripening of the karma of all beings, and it resounded and pervaded
- throughout the ten directions; there issued forth a multitude of clouds that manifested all the ways of bodhisattva prayers
- and the variety of bodhisattva conduct, and they pervaded throughout the ten directions; they resounded with the sound of the
- prayers of all bodhisattvas and pervaded throughout the ten directions; there issued forth a multitude of clouds of the
- emanations and manifestations of all the tathāgatas, speaking with the voices of all the tathāgatas, which pervaded throughout
- the ten directions; there issued forth a multitude of clouds of the adorning characteristics and features of the bodies of
- bodhisattvas, which described the successive births of buddhas in all realms and pervaded throughout the ten directions; there
- issued forth a multitude of clouds of the enlightenment that is equally the essence of all the tathāgatas in the three times,
- and they taught the appearance of the array of the attainment of buddhahood by all the tathāgatas and pervaded throughout the
- ten directions; there issued forth a multitude of clouds of the bodies of the lords of nāgas from all sensory objects, which
- let fall a rain of various kinds of perfume and pervaded throughout the ten directions; there issued forth a multitude of
- clouds of bodies that resembled the lords of beings, described the completely good bodhisattva conduct, and pervaded the ten directions; there issued forth a multitude of clouds of
- images of the pure realms that had the nature of all precious materials, made visible the turning of the Dharma wheel by all
- tathāgatas, and pervaded the ten directions; and there issued forth other such clouds of vast arrays of miraculous
- manifestations as numerous as the atoms in buddha realms beyond enumeration through the transformative power of those
- bodhisattvas and from their nature of having attained the radiance of an inconceivable ocean of qualities.
-
-
The bodhisattva Mañjuśrī, seeing in the ten directions all those manifestations of miracles through the miraculous
- power of the Buddha, recited these verses:
-
-
- “Observe the appearance of the vast, infinite,
- Miraculous power of the Buddha in Jetavana.
- There have issued forth from all sensory objects
- Clouds of bodies that have pervaded all directions. {11}
-
-
-
- “The vast, completely pure, infinite forms
- Of the various displays of the Sugata’s offspring
- Are perceived as images appearing
- From the thrones and from sensory objects. {12}
-
-
-
- “A variety of displays, clouds of jewel light rays,
- From the tips of the body hairs of the sons of the sugatas
- Are emanated, spreading within all the realms
- And resounding with the words of the buddhas. {13}
-
-
-
- “Bodies that resemble the forms of Brahmakāyika devas
- With pure bodies and peaceful conduct
- Issue forth from the blossoms on the trees, According to the Sanskrit
- vṛkṣa (vṛkṣāna
- is a BHS plural genitive). The Tibetan has zhing (“realm”) in error
- for shing (“tree”). Cleary has “trees and flowers.” The Chinese has
- 寶樹 (bao shu,
- “jewel-trees”).
-
- Describing the aspects of dhyāna as they go. {14}
-
-
-
- “From the Sugata’s pores issue forth,
- Without impediment, innumerable, countless emanations
- Who are bodhisattvas that resemble Samantabhadra,
- Their bodies adorned by the characteristics and features. {15}
-
-
-
-
- “The great ocean of the emanated qualities
- Of the sugatas’ sons who have appeared in the three times,
- Who are clouds of displays of an ocean of qualities,
- Proclaim those who are seated in Jetavana. The Tibetan appears to have “are
- seated and proclaim,” although “those seated” is in the accusative plural. The Chinese has “in the sky above Jetavana”
- and positions it as the first line. {16}
-
-
-
- “A vast ocean of the variety, without exception,
- Of the karma of beings in all directions
- Is proclaimed, issuing forth from within
- The forms of the trees in Jetavana. {17}
-
-
-
- “The miracles in all the realms, without exception,
- Of all the jinas who appear in the three times,
- Appear as each and every sensory object
- As numerous as the atoms in an ocean of realms. According to the Tibetan.
- The Sanskrit kṣetrādadhastāt means “from under the ground of the
- realms” instead of zhing rnams rgya mtsho’i (“an ocean of realms”).
- The Chinese has “as numerous as atoms of all oceans in the ten directions.” {18}
-
-
-
- “Clouds of oceans of buddhas in the realms in the directions
- Disseminate from each of their pore hairs,
- In each instant, a variety of the abodes of buddhas,
- Within which reside multitudes of clouds of buddhas. {19}
-
-
-
- “They pervade every direction, wherever there are beings,
- And through skillful methods ripen those beings.
- From their light there issue forth vast clouds
- Of oceans of perfumes, light rays, The Tibetan interprets the compound
- gandhārcipuṣpa as meaning “perfumed light rays and flowers.”
- The Chinese lists burning incense 香燄 (xiang yan), flowers, and treasures. and flowers. {20}
-
-
-
- “The precious divine palaces as immeasurable as space
- Are beautified with every adornment without exception.
- Those realms and their bodhimaṇḍas
- Pervade every direction. {21}
-
-
-
- “The sugatas’ sons who appear in the three times
- Purify the ocean of realms
- Through the practice of completely good conduct, The plural instrumental
- indicates that the bodhisattva Samantabhadra is not specifically being named here.
-
- And their various displays, as limitless as beings, {22}
-
-
-
- “Fill all directions and the three times.
- They have been purified in a great ocean of kalpas,
- And they all appear like reflections
- In the expanse of the sky above Jetavana.” {23}
-
-
-
Those bodhisattvas were continuously illumined by the samādhi of the Buddha. Each of those bodhisattvas had entered
- gateways of great compassion as numerous as the atoms in innumerable buddha realms and brought even more benefit for beings. Resting in meditation in that way there issued from
- each of their body hairs light rays as numerous as the atoms in innumerable buddha realms, and from the tips of each of those
- light rays there issued clouds of bodhisattvas’ emanations, emanated bodies that resembled the bodies of the Indras of all
- worlds, bodies that looked upon all beings and ripened all beings. Having issued forth, they pervaded the realm of phenomena
- in all directions. They inspired all beings, ripened them, and guided them.
-
-
They inspired beings with the gateways that taught being reborn in paradises after death; with the gateways that
- taught rebirth in all world realms; with the gateways that taught the domain of bodhisattva conduct; with the gateways that
- taught dreams, which were as numerous as the atoms in innumerable buddha realms; with the gateways that arose from aspirations
- of all bodhisattvas; with the gateways that shook the world realms; with the gateways that taught the conduct of the
- perfection of generosity; with the gateways that were dedicated to and accomplished the qualities of all the tathāgatas; with
- the gateways that taught the perfection of patience when one’s limbs and various body parts are cut off; with the gateways
- that taught the perfection of diligence through the great miracles of the bodhisattvas; with the gateways that described the
- dhyānas, liberations, and samādhis of the bodhisattvas and the radiance of the domain that is the path of the wisdom of the
- buddhas; with the gateways that taught the sacrificing of countless bodies for the sake of seeking all the Dharmas of the
- buddhas and for the sake of each word and letter of the
- Dharma; with the gateways of going into the presence of all the tathāgatas and asking questions concerning all the Dharmas;
- with the gateways of being focused on the radiance of an ocean of the ways of attaining going into the presence of beings when
- the time is right and, in accordance with their aspirations, ripening them for omniscience; with the gateways that teach the
- victory banner of the power of the invincibility of the merit and wisdom of bodhisattvas in the face of māras and adversaries;
- with the gateways that teach the level According to the Sanskrit bhūmi, the Stok Palace shes pa’i
- sa, and the Narthang Kangyur’s ye shes pa’i sa. It is
- missing in the Chinese. Degé has ye shes kyis (“by wisdom”), apparently
- in error for ye shes kyi sa. Yongle, Lithang, Kangxi, and Choné have
- ye shes pa’i sa bon (“seed of wisdom”). of the wisdom that
- has knowledge and understanding of all crafts; with the gateways that teach the level According to the Sanskrit bhūmi, the Stok
- Palace shes pa’i sa, and the Narthang Kangyur’s ye shes pa’i sa. It is missing in the Chinese. Degé has ye shes kyis (“by wisdom”), apparently in error for ye shes kyi sa. Yongle, Lithang, Kangxi, and Choné have ye shes pa’i sa bon (“seed of wisdom”). of knowledge and understanding
- that is superior to that of all beings; with the gateways that teach the level
- According to the Sanskrit bhūmi. It is missing in the Chinese. Degé has
- ye shes kyis (“by wisdom”), apparently in error for ye shes kyi sa as in the Stok Palace. of the wisdom that has the
- knowledge and understanding of the different aspirations of all beings; with the gateways that teach the level According to the Sanskrit bhūmi. It is missing in the Chinese. Degé has ye shes kyis
- (“by wisdom”), apparently in error for ye shes kyi sa as in the Stok
- Palace. of the wisdom that has the knowledge and understanding of the capabilities, entrances, engagements, and
- various kleśas and predispositions of all beings; According to the Sanskrit and
- the Chinese. The Tibetan appears to be translating from a corrupted text and has “defeats the various kleśas and
- predispositions through the method of entering the capabilities of all beings.” and with the gateways that teach
- the level of the wisdom that has the knowledge and understanding of the variety of karma and practices of all beings. According to the Sanskrit. Missing from the Tibetan. The Chinese divides this
- into two, of which the second, 開悟 (kai
- wu, “become enlightened”), can be understood as “practices leading to enlightenment.” With other such
- gateways as numerous as the atoms in innumerable buddha realms that contained methods for ripening and guiding beings, those
- bodhisattvas went to the abodes of all beings and appeared there. Some went to the abodes of devas and appeared there. Some
- went to the abodes of nāgas and appeared there. Some went to the abodes of yakṣas and appeared there. Some went to the abodes
- of gandharvas and appeared there. Some went to the abodes of asuras and appeared there. Some went to the abodes of garuḍas and
- appeared there. Some went to the abodes of kinnaras and appeared there. Some went to the abodes of mahoragas and appeared
- there. Some went to the abodes of the lords of Brahmā deities and appeared there. Some went to the abodes of humans and appeared there. Some went to the realms According to the Tibetan. The Sanskrit has yamanāgareṣu (“in the cities of Yamas”). The Chinese has “palace of the king of Yamas.”
- of Yamas and appeared there. Some went to all the abodes of pretas and appeared there. Some went to the worlds of the hells
- and appeared there. Some went to births as animals According to the Sanskrit
- and the Chinese. The Tibetan erroneously repeats yi dwags
- (“preta”). and appeared there.
-
-
In order to ripen and guide with undivided great compassion, with undivided aspiration, with undivided wisdom, with
- an undivided attraction of beings, and in accordance with the aspirations of beings, those beings who are guided by seeing
- them, guided by hearing them, guided by remembering them, guided by the scope of their voices, guided by the sound of the
- river of their names, guided by their halos, or guided by their emanating a net of light rays—those bodhisattvas in Jetavana
- filled with an array of various emanations the entire extent of world realms and the entire extent of the realms of beings
- without moving from the feet of the Tathāgata.
-
-
Some made their own dwellings, kūṭāgāras, thrones, and retinues appear throughout the ten directions without moving
- from the feet of the Tathāgata. Some sent forth clouds of emanations, while some appeared to go alone, with no companion, in
- order to ripen beings, without moving from the circle of the Tathāgata’s entourage. Some appeared in the form of śramaṇas,
- some in the form of Brahmās, some in the form of those adorned all over with all emblems, According to the Sanskrit. some in the form of physicians, some in the form of
- merchants, some in the form of disciples, some in the form of
- dancers, some in the form of devotees to deities, and some in the form of those skilled in all crafts, all of them appearing
- in villages, towns, market towns, regions, and capitals. They appeared at the times that were the appropriate times, assuming
- different appropriate bodies, with different colors and body shapes, different voices, different languages, different kinds of
- conduct, and different kinds of residence. They practiced the bodhisattva conduct in which all beings are known to be
- illusions, which illuminated the entire realm of crafts, which was a bright lamp that revealed the knowledge of all beings,
- which was adorned with the blessing of all truths, According to the Sanskrit
- satya. The Tibetan has bde
- ba (“bliss”) in error for bden pa. which had the
- light that illuminated all Dharmas, According to the Sanskrit dharma. The Tibetan has las
- in error for chos. and which purified beings in the yānas in all
- directions, and they practiced the bodhisattva conduct that illuminated the entire domain of the Dharma. In order to ripen and
- guide beings, they appeared in villages, towns, market towns, regions, and capitals.
-
-
- Chapter 3
- Mañjuśrī
-
-
Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta was residing According to the Sanskrit and the
- Chinese. The Tibetan includes a negative myed pa. in his kūṭāgāra
- together with bodhisattvas who had the same conduct; vajrapāṇis who constantly followed him; devas with physical bodies whose
- minds aspired to serve all the buddhas and were dedicated to bringing power to the entire world; devas who walked on foot
- following their past aspirations; devas of the earth who aspired to hear the Dharma; devas of pools, lakes, ponds, reservoirs,
- wells, and rivers who were dedicated to great compassion; devas of fire who brought illumination through the light of wisdom; devas of the air who
- wore precious crowns; devas of the directions who illuminated the directions with wisdom; devas of the night who were
- dedicated to eliminating the darkness of ignorance; devas of the day who were dedicated to producing the daylight of the
- tathāgatas; devas of the sky who were dedicated to orbiting From the Sanskrit
- praṭimaṇḍala. The Tibetan and the Chinese translate as
- “adornment.” in the sky of the entire realm of phenomena; devas of the ocean According to the Sanskrit sāgara and the
- Chinese. Translated into Tibetan as gang chen mtsho (“the lake that is
- big”) instead of the usual rgya mtsho (“vast lake”) as in the Mahāvyutpatti, perhaps because the synonym samudra is translated as rgya mtsho in this sentence and
- the translator wished to create a synonym. This term is made more obscure in Narthang, Choné, and Lhasa, where it is
- incorrectly written gangs chen mtsho (“great snow lake”). who
- were dedicated to rescuing beings from the ocean of existence; devas of mountains who were dedicated to gathering the
- accumulation of omniscience and whose minds had ascended to the summit The
- online Sanskrit (Vaidya) has kūṭāgara. of the roots of merit;
- devas of rivers who were dedicated to adorning all beings and who were dedicated to aspiring to the characteristics and
- supernatural power of all the buddhas; devas of towns who were dedicated to caring for the towns that are the minds of all
- beings; nāga lords who were devoted to and longed for the town of the omniscient Dharma; According to the Tibetan thams cad mkhyen pa’i
- chos, presumably from a Sanskrit manuscript that had sarvajñadharma. The Chinese has 一切智智無上法城 (yi qie zhi zhi wu shang fa cheng), which can mean “the towns of omniscient
- supreme Dharma,” probably a confluence of two Sanskrit terms sarvajñāna
- and sarvajñadharma, or “the towns of supreme Buddhadharma” or “the
- supreme town of omniscient Dharma.” The present Sanskrit has just sarvadharma (“all Dharmas”). yakṣa lords who were engaged in protecting all beings; gandharva lords
- who were dedicated to increasing the power of joy in all beings; kumbhāṇḍa lords who were dedicated to preventing rebirth as
- pretas; garuḍa lords who were engaged in aspiring to bring all beings out of the ocean of existence; asura lords who had the
- aspiration to attain the body and power of the Tathāgata, which have transcended the entire world; mahoraga lords who rejoiced in seeing the Tathāgata and bowed down to him;
- deva lords who had been saddened by saṃsāra and gazed with admiration; and lords of Brahmakāyika devas who bowed down with
- great respect.
-
-
Mañjuśrī, together with them, displaying the prowess of a bodhisattva, respectfully made praises and offerings. Then
- he came out of his abode and circumambulated the Bhagavat many hundreds of times, keeping him to his right, and made many
- offerings. He then left the presence of the Bhagavat and departed to the land of the southern region.
-
-
-
Through the blessing of the Buddha, Brother Śāriputra saw Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta, who, with that display
- of bodhisattva miracles, departed from Jetavana and went to the southern region. He thought, “I will go with Mañjuśrī
- Kumārabhūta to that land.”
-
-
Leading his following of sixty bhikṣus, he left where he was sitting, approached the Bhagavat, bowed his head to the
- Bhagavat’s feet, and asked for the Bhagavat’s permission. When the Bhagavat had given it, Śāriputra circumambulated him three
- times, left the presence of the Bhagavat, and went to where Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta had gone, together with his following of
- sixty bhikṣus who had all newly and not long before entered homelessness. They were the bhikṣus Sāgarabuddhi, Mahāsudata,
- Puṇyaprabha, Mahāvatsa, Vibhudatta, Viśuddhacārin, Devaśrī, Indramati, Brahmottama, Praśāntamati, and others.
-
-
-
They had all served jinas in the past, planted According to the BHS
- avaropita. The Chinese translation emphasizes “planted deeply.” The
- Tibetan has bskyed pa (“generated”). the roots of merit, had
- profound aspiration, had the purified eyes of faith, practiced with a vast mentality, had the power to see the buddhas in the
- directions, had realized the nature and character of the Dharma, had the intention to benefit others, aspired to the qualities
- of the Tathāgata, and had been guided by the Dharma teaching of Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta.
-
-
Leading those followers, Śāriputra went to where Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta had gone.
-
-
When Brother Śāriputra was on the way, he looked at all those bhikṣus and said to the bhikṣu
- Sāgarabuddhi, “Sāgarabuddhi, regard the bodhisattva Mañjuśrī upon a path that has a checkerboard pattern
- Aṣṭāpada (“eight feet”) was the game board that was the ancestor of
- checkers and chess, and like them it consists of a board that is eight horizontal squares and eight vertical squares in
- size, resulting in sixty-four squares. It is a characteristic pattern of the ground in pure realms. In this segment, the
- Chinese uses the common term for “road,” 路 (lu), instead of 道 (dao) for “road” or “path.” The first feature of this road or path is 左右八步, 平坦莊嚴 (zuo you ba bu, ping tan zhuang yan, “eight steps to his
- right and left is flat, even, and beautified”). and displays of his path as he walks along it.
-
-
“His pure body is inconceivable to devas and humans. It is beautified by the signs and features of a great being. It
- has a pure halo of light. It emits a display of a network of light rays that brings joy to countless beings. It brings to an
- end the sufferings of countless beings. It is accompanied by a perfect entourage, and it is in possession of past roots of
- merit.
-
-
“The displays of the prowess of his path are directed toward the domain of every direction; the displays of his
- perfection of merit issue forth to the right and left as great treasures.
-
-
“These displays emerge from within all the trees as the result of his roots of merit from serving past buddhas. All
- the lords of the world bow down to him and send down a rain of clouds of offerings. All the tathāgatas in the ten directions
- emanate In the Sanskrit and the Chinese, “emit from their ūrṇā hairs.”
- “From their ūrṇā hairs” is not present in the Tibetan. The Chinese describes how buddhas emit light from their ūrṇā hairs
- when they are about to give teachings. multitudes of disks composed of nets of light rays that resound with all the Dharma of the buddhas and descend From the Sanskrit nipatanti. The Tibetan
- translates as ’char ba, which could mean “shine on” or even “rise from.”
- The Chinese translates as “shine on his body and enter his body through the crown of his head.” onto the crown of
- his head.”
-
-
Beginning with the above, Brother Śāriputra described, explained, announced, narrated, related,
- elucidated, and brought illumination to the bhikṣus concerning Mañjuśrī’s measureless displays of the qualities of following
- the path.
-
-
The more that Sthavira Śāriputra described Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta’s qualities, the more the minds of the bhikṣus
- became purified and became clearer, the strength of their joy increased, delight arose, the continuum of their minds became
- adept, their faculties became clearer, their happiness increased, they cast off unhappiness, they became free of the mind’s
- faults, they repelled all obscurations, they became intent on seeing the Buddha, their minds turned to the Buddha’s Dharma,
- their bodhisattva faculties were purified, the power of their bodhisattva faith developed, great compassion arose, they gained
- the prowess of the domain of the perfections, they fully developed great compassion, and they perceived the ocean of buddhas
- in the ten directions.
-
-
Having attained the power of aspiration to omniscience, they spoke these words: “Upādhyāya, we pray that we too may
- be able to go into the presence of that supreme being.”
-
-
Then Brother Śāriputra, together with the bhikṣus, went to where Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta was and said
- these words: “Mañjuśrī, these bhikṣus wish to see you.”
-
-
Then Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta, together with the entire
- circle of his followers, turned The Sanskrit has “turned back with the
- miraculous power of bodhisattvas,” which is not present in the Tibetan or the Chinese. and looked upon the bhikṣus
- with the majestic gaze of an elephant.
-
-
The bhikṣus bowed their heads to the feet of Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta, and then with their palms together in reverence
- they said, “Holy being, through the roots of merit from seeing you and paying homage to you, and also our other roots of merit
- that you know we have, that our upādhyāya knows we have, and that the Bhagavat Tathāgata Śākyamuni sees we have, may we become
- like you. May we obtain bodies that are the same as yours, voices the same as yours, and features
- the same as yours, and may we attain miraculous powers the same as yours.”
-
-
When the bhikṣus had said this, Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta said to the bhikṣus, “Bhikṣus, the noble man or noble woman
- with the ten unflagging motivations who enters the Mahāyāna will ascend to the level of a tathāgata, and therefore, it goes
- without saying, From the Sanskrit prāg. The Tibetan translates as lta smos kyang ci smos.
- The Chinese reads 況 (kuang). to the level of a bodhisattva. What are those ten? They are (1) the unflagging motivation to
- see, pay homage to, offer to, and serve all the tathāgatas; (2) the unflagging motivation to never abandon accumulating all
- roots of merit; (3) the unflagging motivation to seek all Dharmas; (4) the unflagging motivation to practice all the
- bodhisattva perfections; (5) the unflagging motivation to accomplish all the bodhisattva samādhis; (6) the unflagging
- motivation to enter all successive times; (7) the unflagging
- motivation to purify the extensive oceans of buddha realms in the ten directions; (8) the unflagging motivation to ripen and
- guide all realms of beings; (9) the unflagging motivation to accomplish the conduct of a bodhisattva in all realms and kalpas;
- and (10) the unflagging motivation to accomplish one power of the tathāgatas by ripening all beings in the way that one would
- ripen one being through the practice of perfections as numerous as the atoms in all buddha realms.
-
-
“Bhikṣus, the noble man or noble woman with faith who has these ten unflagging motivations will accomplish all roots
- of merit, will turn away from all existences in saṃsāra, will transcend all the worldly existences, will transcend all the
- levels of śrāvakas and pratyekabuddhas, will become a member of the family of all the tathāgatas, will accomplish the
- aspirations of all bodhisattvas, will purify the practice of the qualities of all the tathāgatas, will purify all bodhisattva
- conduct, will have the strength of all tathāgatas, will subdue all māras and adversaries, will ascend to the level of
- bodhisattvas, and will approach the level of the tathāgatas.”
-
-
-
When the bhikṣus heard this way of the Dharma, they attained the samādhi the unimpeded vision that sees all
- the buddhas. Through its power they saw all the tathāgatas and the circles of their assemblies that were
- present in infinite, endless world realms in the ten directions. They also saw every being that had been reborn into an
- existence in those world realms. They saw every being in those world realms.
- This repetition in Tibetan is not present in the Sanskrit or the Chinese. They saw the various divisions of those
- world realms. They knew the number of atoms in those worlds. They saw the residences and adornments made of jewels According to the Tibetan. The Sanskrit and the Chinese have “the residences, the
- divine palaces, and adornments that were made of a variety of jewels.” that those beings enjoyed. They heard the
- ocean of the aspects of speech of those tathāgatas. They knew those Dharma teachings through their words, letters,
- definitions, languages, According to the Tibetan and the Chinese. The Sanskrit
- has mantra. names, and symbols. From the Tibetan brda’. The BHS Sanskrit
- saṃjñā can also mean “idea.” The Chinese has 訓釋 (shi xun), “explanations.” They
- viewed the minds, faculties, and aspirations of those beings. They knew ten lifetimes back into the past and ten lifetimes
- into the future. They comprehended the explanations of ten turnings of Dharma wheels by those tathāgatas. They comprehended
- ten attainments of manifestations of miraculous powers. They comprehended the accomplishment of ten ways given in the
- teachings. They comprehended ten explanations of the words of the teachings. They comprehended ten accomplishments of the
- analytic knowledge of those tathāgatas.
-
-
As soon as they attained that samādhi, they
- perfected ten thousand aspects of the aspiration to enlightenment, they attained ten thousand samādhis, they purified ten
- thousand aspects of the perfections, they attained a great radiance, they illuminated the domain of great wisdom, and they
- attained ten bodhisattva clairvoyances.
-
-
They who had thus attained the small young seedlings of clairvoyance and had gained the resolute aspiration to
- enlightenment were then inspired to and established in completely good bodhisattva conduct According to the Sanskrit samantabhadrāyāṃ
- bodhisattvacaryāyāṃ. The Tibetan byang chub sems dpa’ kun tu bzang
- po’i spyod pa (Yongle and Kangxi have byang chub sems dpa’i kun tu
- bzang po’i spyod pa) could be interpreted as “the bodhisattva Samantabhadra’s conduct.” The Chinese
- interprets it as “established in the mind of bodhisattvas, firmly and unwaveringly.” by Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta.
-
-
They who were thus established in completely good bodhisattva conduct entered an ocean of great aspirations and
- fulfilled them. Through fulfilling an ocean of great aspirations with a pure motivation they attained purity of the body.
- Through purity of the body they attained lightness of body. Through that purity of body and lightness of body they vastly
- increased their entrances to clairvoyances. They attained everlasting clairvoyances. Through that attainment of clairvoyance,
- while constantly remaining at the feet of Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta and in order to accomplish all the Dharmas of the buddhas,
- they created clouds of the activities According to the Tibetan. “Activities” is
- not present in the Sanskrit or the Chinese. of the bodies of all the tathāgatas in the ten directions.
-
-
Then Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta, having established those bhikṣus in the aspiration to the highest, complete
- enlightenment, traveled to the southern region and came to the great city called Dhanyākara. Having reached there, he and his
- entourage went the east of Dhanyākara, where there was a
- great forest called Vicitrasāladhvajavyūha. According to the Tibetan and the
- Chinese, which has 莊嚴幢娑羅樹林 (zhuang
- yan chuang suo luo shu lin, “forest of sal trees and majestic banners”). The Sanskrit has vicitrasāradhvajavyūha, translated by Cleary as “Array of Various
- Standards of Strength,” translating sāra as “strength.” It was a
- sacred place where buddhas of the past had dwelled. It had been consecrated by the tathāgatas for the ripening of beings. Its
- name was renowned throughout endless realms. It was a place where the Bhagavat, when he was practicing bodhisattva conduct in
- the past, performed many difficult actions of generosity. It was a place where devas, nāgas, yakṣas, gandharvas, asuras,
- garuḍas, kinnaras, mahoragas, humans, and nonhumans constantly engaged in making offerings.
-
-
There Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta taught the sūtra called
The Radiance of the Way of the Essence of
- Phenomena, from which arose a septillion
Literally, “ten million
- times a hundred thousand million times a hundred thousand times ten.” In other words, a million million million
- million. sūtras. During that teaching, many hundred thousand quintillions of nāgas came from the great ocean. When
- they had heard that way of the Dharma, they became disgusted with their existences as nāgas and aspired to have the qualities
- of a tathāgata. They abandoned their nāga existences and gained rebirth as devas or humans. Ten thousand nāgas attained
- irreversibility from the highest, complete enlightenment. During the time he taught that Dharma, endlessly numerous realms of
- beings were guided through the three yānas.
-
-
The people in Dhanyākara heard that Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta had come to Dhanyākara and was dwelling in the sacred
- Vicitrasāladhvajavyūha.
-
-
The leading From the Sanskrit śreṣṭhi. The Tibetan translates as tshong dpon (“merchant
- leader”). The Chinese translation does not have an adjective here. upāsaka Mahāprajña and upāsakas, upāsikās, sons,
- and daughters, each accompanied by an entourage that numbered
- five hundred, came out from Dhanyākara city and went to where Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta was.
-
-
The upāsaka Mahāprajña, with other upāsakas such as Sudatta, Vasudatta, Puṇyaprabha, Yaśodeva,
- Somaśriti, Somanandi, Sumati, Mahāmati, Rāhulabhadra, Bhadraśrī, and so on, each with an entourage of five hundred upāsakas, came to where Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta was,
- bowed their heads to his feet, circumambulated Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta three times, and sat to one side.
-
-
The upāsikā named Mahāprajñā, with other upāsikās such as Suprabhā, Sugātrā, Subhadrā, Bhadraśrī, Candraprabhāsā, Ketuprabhā, Śrībhadrā, and Sulocanā and so on, each with an
- entourage of five hundred upāsikās, came to where Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta was, bowed their heads to his feet, circumambulated
- Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta three times, and sat to one side.
-
-
The head merchant’s son From the Sanskrit śreṣṭhidāraka. The Tibetan translates as tshong dpon
- gyi bu, “son of a head merchant.” The Chinese translates as 童子
- (tong zi, “youth,” “youthful”), translating only dāraka and not śreṣṭhin. Sudhana, with other sons of head merchants such as Suvrata, Suśīla, Svācāra, Suvikrāmin,
- Sucinti, Sumati, Subuddhi, Sunetra, Subāhu, Suprabha, and so on, each with an entourage of five hundred sons of head merchants, came to where Mañjuśrī
- Kumārabhūta was, bowed their heads to his feet,
- circumambulated Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta three times, and sat to one side.
-
-
Subhadrā, the daughter of the layman Mahāprajña, with other daughters such as Bhadrā, Abhirāmavartā, Dṛḍhamatī,
- Śrībhadrā, Brahmadattā, Śrīprabhā, Suprabhā, and so on, each with an entourage of five hundred daughters, came to where
- Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta was, bowed their heads to his feet, circumambulated Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta three times, and sat to one
- side.
-
-
Then Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta, knowing that the men, women, boys, and girls from Dhanyākara had gathered and assembled,
- overwhelmed them with the magnificence of his teaching in accordance with their wishes, comforted them with the magnificence
- of his great love, accomplished the teaching of the Dharma through the magnificence of his great compassion, and investigated
- their minds and aspirations through the magnificence of his wisdom. Delighting in teaching the Dharma with his great
- discernment, he observed Sudhana, the head merchant’s son.
-
-
He said, “Why is Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, called Sudhana? The instant that Sudhana, the head merchant’s son,
- entered his mother’s womb, all around his home seven precious sprouts From the
- Sanskrit aṅku. The Tibetan translates as sdong po, which could also refer to a tree trunk, but that is not the intended meaning here.
- Also, the Tibetan analyzes the compound saptaratnāṅkurāḥ to mean
- “sprouts of seven precious materials,” but “seven precious sprouts” matches the context here. Based on the syntax, the
- Chinese has interpreted it as 七寶芽 (qi
- bao ya, “sprouts made of seven precious jewels”). emerged. Beneath those precious sprouts there were
- seven treasures of precious substances. Those precious sprouts made of those seven precious substances rose up through the
- ground from those treasures, which were gold, silver, beryl, crystal, red pearls, emeralds, and white coral.
-
-
“After ten months, when his limbs and body parts were completely formed, he was born. At that time, those seven great treasures became visible, rising up above the
- ground to the height and breadth of seven cubits, bright and beautiful. Inside the house appeared five hundred pots made of
- various kinds of precious substances. There were pots filled with ghee, pots filled with sesame oil, pots filled with honey,
- and pots filled with butter. There were individual pots filled with whatever was necessary. There were diamond pots filled
- with every kind of perfume, pots of aromatic wood filled with various kinds of cloth, crystal pots filled with various kinds
- of enjoyable food delicious with perfect flavors, jewel pots filled with various kinds of precious substances, gold pots
- filled with silver powder, silver pots filled with gold dust, pots of silver and gold filled with beryl jewels, quartz pots
- filled with white coral, white-coral pots filled with quartz jewels, emerald pots filled with red pearls, red-pearl pots
- filled with emeralds, cat’s-eye-jewel pots filled with moonstone jewels, moonstone-jewel pots filled with cat’s-eye jewels,
- and so on. Five hundred such precious pots appeared.
-
-
“As soon as that Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, was born, there fell a rain of wealth, grain, money, gold, and all
- kinds of jewels in all the storerooms and granaries in the house.
-
-
“The brahmin prognosticators, his parents, and his relatives said, ‘As soon as he was born there appeared this
- perfection of much wealth,’ and they gave him the name Sudhana, meaning Excellent Wealth.
-
-
-
“This Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, has served past jinas, has planted roots of merit, possesses a vast
- aspiration, and is motivated to follow kalyāṇamitras. His physical, vocal, and mental actions are irreproachable. He is
- dedicated to purifying the bodhisattva path. He is focused on omniscience. He is a worthy vessel for the Dharma of the
- buddhas. He has a pure manner From the Sanskrit gamana. The Tibetan seems to have been translated from a manuscript that read gagana (“space”). The Chinese has “his mind is as pure as space.” of
- aspiration. He has perfected an unimpeded aspiration for enlightenment.”
-
-
Then Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta looked upon Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, welcomed him, and taught him the Dharma. He
- taught the Dharma through teaching on the Dharma of all the buddhas, on uniting and attaining the Dharma of all the buddhas,
- on the infinity of all the buddhas, According to the Sanskrit sarvabuddhānanta. The Tibetan has, apparently in error, “the succession of
- the buddhas,” which is then repeated as the next item in the list. The Chinese has 一切佛次第法 (yi qie fo ci di fa), which might be reconstructed
- as sarvabuddhānantara. on the successive appearance of all the
- buddhas, on the pure circles of the followers of all the buddhas, on the display According to the Sanskrit vyūha and the irregular Tibetan translation
- rgyan that is used in the translation of this sūtra (the translations
- of other sūtras use bkod pa) in Yongle, Kangxi, Narthang, Lhasa, and Stok
- Palace. Other Kangyurs have the incorrect rgyud. of the Dharma
- wheels and emanations According to the Tibetan. The online Sanskrit edition
- (Vaidya) has nirvāṇa in error for nirmāṇa. The Chinese has 化導法 (hua dao fa), which could mean “methods to guide beings.” of all the buddhas, on the pure
- characteristics and features of the bodies of all the buddhas, on the accomplishment of the Dharma body of all the buddhas, on
- the display of the speech of all the buddhas, on the pure display of the auras of all the buddhas, and on the equality of all
- the buddhas.
-
-
Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta, through speaking about the
- Dharma, taught, motivated, encouraged, and inspired Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, and that great assembly of beings, and
- made them develop the aspiration to the highest, complete enlightenment and remember their past roots of merit.
-
-
He blessed and made happy According to the Tibetan and the Chinese.
- The BHS dharmadeśanādhiṣṭhānaṃ pratiprasrabhya could mean “having
- concluded his resolve to teach the Dharma to the beings…” the beings from the city of Dhanyākara by teaching them
- the Dharma according to their wishes, and he departed.
-
-
Then Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, having heard from Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta the nature of the greatness and According to Tibetan analysis of the compound buddhaguṇamāhātmyaṃ. This could also be “the greatness of the qualities.” The Chinese
- translation omits “greatness.” qualities of the buddhas, aspired to the highest, complete enlightenment. He
- diligently followed behind Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta, reciting these verses of praise to him:
-
-
- “Oh wise one! Through your power
- I am set on enlightenment for the benefit According to the Sanskrit hitāya. The Tibetan has sman in error for phan, an error that can occur when
- transcribing from dbu med script. This verse is absent from the Chinese.
- of beings.
- You who have an infinite range of activity, According to the Tibetan, which
- takes this as a vocative and places it in the first line of verse along with “wise one.”
-
- Hear from the certainty that I have. {1}
-
-
-
- “The great city of the three realms of existence
- Is encircled by a moat of the water of delight,
- Has the raised walls of pride and conceit,
- And has the gateways into all According to the Sanskrit sattva and the Chinese. “All” is not present in the Tibetan. the states of
- beings. {2}
-
-
-
- “It is covered by the darkness According to the Sanskrit timira and the Chinese. The Tibetan has the inexplicable gzings pa. of ignorance and unknowing;
- It is burned by the flames of desire and anger
- And is continuously ruled by the lord of māras:
- That is where ignorant fools make their home. {3}
-
-
-
- “Confined in the fetters and chains of craving,
- Rendered powerless by the defects of deception and deceit,
- Their eyes blinded by doubt and uncertainty,
- They are on the path that leads in the wrong direction. {4}
-
-
-
- “Bound tightly by the ropes of envy and greed,
- They go to the unfortunate states of pretas, animals, and hells.
- Tormented by aging, death, illness, and rebirth,
- Bewildered they go around on the wheel of existences. {5}
-
-
-
- “You shine the light rays of wisdom
-
- From the disk of your pure compassion,
- Which come forth From the Sanskrit udgata. The Tibetan translates according to its other meaning of “ascending,” which does not appear to
- fit the context. The Chinese translation omits “come forth to.” to dry up the ocean of kleśas.
- You who are a sun, shine upon me! {6}
-
-
-
- “The full disk of your meditation of love,
- The moonlight of your merit brings happiness,
- Shining on the dwellings of all beings:
- You who are like a full moon, shine upon me! {7}
-
-
-
- “You possess the treasure of good karma’s power
- And fly freely through the sky of the essence of phenomena. Vaidya
- interprets gagane na sajjase as gaganena
- sajjase.
-
- You bear the precious wheel of the Dharma.
- You who are a king, give me your command! {8}
-
-
-
- “You have the courageous resolution From the Sanskrit praṇidhīparākramā and in agreement with the Chinese interpretation. The
- Tibetan translates as “power of prayer” (smon lam gyi mthu), which
- does not fit the analogy so well. for the path to enlightenment.
- You have accumulated vast merit and wisdom,
- And you set forth for the benefit of all beings.
- Caravan leader, give me your protection! {9}
-
-
-
- “You wear the armor of strong, unwavering patience;
- With the sword According to the Sanskrit khaṅga (the same as khaḍga) and the
- Chinese. The Tibetan uses the obscure bshan and as a result was
- copied through listening to its being read as spyan (“eyes”) in
- Yongle, Lithang, Kangxi, Choné, and Lhasa. of wisdom and the long arm of compassion,
- You confront the army of māras in battle.
- You who are a hero, bring me to safety! {10}
-
-
-
- “You dwell on the summit of the Dharma Meru,
- Encircled According to the Tibetan. The Chinese has “always attended.” The
- online Vaidya edition has nirvṛta in error for nivṛta. The first two lines in the Chinese translation have no
- verbs. by the apsarases of supreme samādhi,
- Subjugating the asura Rāhu of the kleśas.
- You who are Śakra, look upon me! {11}
-
-
-
- “In the residence of the three realms where the foolish live,
- Your knowledge clears away kleśa and karma.
- In the obscurity of the wheel of existences and the level of causes
- You are a lamp; reveal to me the way to proceed! {12}
-
-
-
- “You turn from the path that leads to the lower existences.
- You make pure the path that leads to the happy existences.
- You have transcended all worldly paths.
- Show me the The Sanskrit has upanāmayāhi me (“bring me before the”). gateway to liberation! {13}
-
-
-
- “You close and block According to the BHS pithanā-supīthita. The Tibetan translates as skyabs
- kyis gcad (“block through refuge”). the gateway to the false beliefs
- That have the conceptions of permanence, self, and happiness.
- You possess the sharp eyes with the power According to the Sanskrit bala. Translated into Tibetan as the adjective mchog (“supreme”), perhaps from a text that had vara instead of bala. The third line in the Chinese
- reads 智眼悉遠離 (zhi yan xi yuan
- li, “You, the one with the eyes of wisdom, are free from both”). of the wisdom of truth.
- Quickly open for me the gateway to liberation! {14}
-
-
-
-
- “You know what are the right and the wrong paths.
- Skilled According to the Sanskrit visarada. The Tibetan here translates according to its BHS meaning of “fearless,” which does not appear
- to match the context so well. Here the Chinese translates in accord with the Tibetan, but it translates the same
- phrase according to Classical Sanskrit a few verses further on. In the Chinese, the first two lines become one; the
- third line becomes 分別心無怯 (fen
- bie xin wu qie, “able to distinguish, your mind is free from fear”). in the practices and
- knowledge of the paths,
- You have mastered the ways of all paths.
- Teach to me the path to enlightenment! {15}
-
-
-
- “You reside upon the plain of the level of the true view,
- Bring the water of the qualities of all the buddhas,
- And rain down the flowers of the Buddhadharma’s qualities.
- Teach to me the path to enlightenment! {16}
-
-
-
- “Revealer According to the Sanskrit deśaka, the Chinese, and the Narthang and Lhasa ston.
- Degé and other Kangyurs have sgron (“lamp”). The Chinese adds the
- analogy that the buddhas of the three times reveal the path like the sun arising in the world. of the path,
- show me
- The jinas of the past and the future
- And the jinas who appear in the present,
- The sugatas, the principal beings in all directions. {17}
-
-
-
- “You who are skilled According to the Sanskrit visarada and the Chinese. The Tibetan here translates according to its BHS meaning of
- “fearless,” which does not appear to match the context so well. in employing the apparatus of karma,
- Proficient in the apparatus of the Dharma vehicle’s chariot,
- And skilled According to the Sanskrit visarada and the Chinese. The Tibetan here translates according to its BHS meaning of “fearless,” which
- does not appear to match the context so well. This line serves as the subject in the Chinese translation 智慧決定人 (zhi hui jue ding
- ren, “the one with unchanging wisdom”). in employing the apparatus of wisdom,
- Teach to me the vehicle for enlightenment! {18}
-
-
-
- “Bring me up onto the vehicle of enlightenment
- That has the circling wheels of aspiration and resolution,
- Has the stable axle of patience and vajra compassion,
- And is beautified by the precious shafts of faith. {19}
-
-
-
- “Carry From saṃharāhi. The
- Tibetan translates bstan, which usually translates darśayāhi (“teach” or “show”). Cleary, translating from the Chinese, has
- “put me in.” In the Chinese translation of verses 20–33, the order of the first and fourth lines is reversed, and the
- concluding lines of each of these verses have the same meaning, “Carry me or enable me to travel in this vehicle!”
- without any further description of the vehicle. me in the excellent, supreme vehicle
- That has the wheels of all mental retentions,
- Is adorned by a covering roof of love,
- And is beautified by the strings of bells of discernment. {20}
-
-
-
- “Lead me onto the royal According to the Sanskrit rājya. Absent from the Chinese. The Tibetan translates this simply as dam pa (“excellent”), which is the translation in the next verse for
- śreṣṭha, but the entire analogy of this verse appears not to have
- been understood either in translation or in its transmission. vehicle
- Adorned with a bed According to the Sanskrit śayana and the Chinese. The Tibetan has lam
- (“path”). of celibacy,
- Crowded According to the Sanskrit samākula. The Chinese translation is equivalent to “attended.” The Tibetan has rgyu (“moving”), which matches the path in the first line, but both appear
- to be mistranslations. with a hundred billion women of samādhi,
- And resounding with the sound of Dharma drums. {21}
-
-
-
- “Reveal to me the excellent vehicle
- That has the unending treasure of the four methods of gathering pupils
- And is adorned by strings of qualities, the jewels of wisdom,
- Tied with the supreme thongs of self-control and a sense of shame. {22}
-
-
-
- “Quickly place me on the supreme vehicle
- That has the excellent wheels of the light rays of generosity
- And is anointed with compassion and the sandalwood of good conduct,
- Its parts held together by the strong nails According to the Tibetan
- gzer from the BHS śalya, which in Classical Sanskrit means “lance” or “arrow.” In the Chinese translation, the third line
- reads 恆塗淨戒香 (heng tu jing jie
- xiang, “anointed with the fragrance of pure conduct all the time”), and the fourth line 忍辱牢莊嚴 (ren ru lao zhuang
- yan, “adorned by unshakable patience”). of patience. {23}
-
-
-
-
- “Bring me onto the supreme Dharma vehicle
- That never turns back from guiding beings,
- Has a carriage of dhyāna built high with samādhi,
- And is pulled along by the union of wisdom and method. {24}
-
-
-
- “Bring me up onto the vehicle of the Dharma
- That has the circling of the pure wheels of aspiration,
- Has the great strength According to the Tibetan mthu and the Chinese. The online Vaidya has tala (“plain” or “surface”) apparently in error for bala. of the firm retention of the Dharma,
- And is the perfectly well-made device of wisdom. {25}
-
-
-
- “Lead me onto the vehicle of completely good conduct
- That has purified completely good conduct
- And proceeds unhesitatingly According to the Tibetan thogs med pa, which appears to have been translated from a text that had
- a negation of savilambha. According to the Sanskrit and the Chinese,
- this line would mean “moving slowly.” In Chinese, the first two lines have been combined into one, while the third is
- divided into two: 悲心作徐轉, 所向皆無怯 (bei xin zuo xu zhuan, suo xiang jie wu que, “The mind of compassion turns slowly. It proceeds in any
- direction without fear”). The adverb 徐 (xu) has the connotation of “calmly and graciously.” to care for beings
- With overpowering completely excellent conduct. {26}
-
-
-
- “Bring me up onto the excellent vehicle
- That is enduring, having the nature of a diamond,
- With perfectly arranged, exquisitely In accordance with the Chinese and an
- assumed Sanskrit mālya. Vaidya has mārya. The Tibetan sgyu ma (“illusion”)
- appears to have been translated from a text that had māya. The
- Chinese translates as 善巧如幻化 (shan qiao ru huan hua, “as skillful as magical displays”), with no mention of wisdom. made
- garlands of wisdom,
- And cuts through all obstructions From the Sanskrit avaraṇa. The Tibetan translates it from its other meaning of
- “obscuration,” which does not fit the analogy either. In fact, the Tibetan translates with two words sgrib dang chags pa, which is reflected in this translation. The Chinese
- has 一切無障礙 (yi qie wu zhang
- ai, “completely without obstructions”). and impediments. {27}
-
-
-
- “Bring me up onto the vehicle of enlightenment,
- Which is vast, unstained, as extensive as beings,
- And a refuge for all beings, bringing them happiness
- And illuminating the vastness of the realm of phenomena. {28}
-
-
-
- “Bring me up onto the vehicle of the Dharma,
- Which cuts through the arising of the mass of suffering,
- Cleans away the dust circles According to the Sanskrit cakra, which has been translated into the Chinese as “wheels.” “Circles”
- is omitted in the Tibetan and replaced by mang (“many”). of
- karma and kleśas,
- And crushes all According to the Sanskrit sarva. “All” is omitted in the Tibetan and the Chinese. māras and adversaries.
- {29}
-
-
-
- “Take me on the vehicle of the Dharma,
- Which has all directions as the scope of its wisdom According to the
- Sanskrit gocarai. The Tibetan translates as rab snang ba, which could be translated into English as “wisdom that
- illuminates every direction.” The Chinese is similar to the Tibetan, 智慧滿十方 (zhi hui man shi fang, “wisdom that fills [the
- space in all] the ten directions”).
-
- And is displayed According to the BHS viyuhāna. The Tibetan translates as klubs (“to
- envelop”), which is not found in the Mahāvyutpatti, nor is viyuhāna. In the Chinese, it is translated as a noun: 莊嚴 (zhuang yan, “splendor”). throughout the
- space of the realm of phenomena,
- Fulfilling the aspirations of all beings. {30}
-
-
-
- “Bring me up onto the vehicle of the Dharma,
- Which is measureless and inexhaustible like pure space,
- Without the defects of craving and the views of ignorance,
- And remains so as to benefit all beings. {31}
-
-
-
- “Bring me up onto the vehicle of the Dharma,
- Which is as fast as the speed of a great wind,
- Seizes the world with the power of the wind According to the Sanskrit. The
- Tibetan and the Chinese omit “wind.” of aspiration,
- And brings it to the level of the city According
- to the Sanskrit pura and the Chinese. The Tibetan has gnas (“place”) instead of “city.” In the Chinese translation, lines two
- and three are combined into one. This line becomes 定心安隱住 (ding xin an yin zhu, “the mind is stable and rests in peace”), and it
- continues with an additional line: 普運諸含識 (pu yun zhu han shi, “transport all those with consciousness”). of peace. {32}
-
-
-
-
- “Bring me up onto the supreme vehicle,
- Which is as unshakable as the great surface of the earth, According to the
- Sanskrit mahāmahitalācalopama, and in agreement with the Chinese
- (which omits “surface”). The Tibetan here has sa chen bzhi yi stobs kyi stobs
- ldan pa (“having the power of the power of four great earths”). bzhi (“four”) is evidently an error for gzhi
- (“ground”).
-
- Carrying its load with the powerful speed of compassion
- And nourishing beings with the harvest of wisdom. {33}
-
-
-
- “Reveal to me the sun of wisdom
- That sustains beings like the sun,
- An attracting disk with vast light rays, According to the Sanskrit raśmi and the Chinese. The Tibetan omits “light rays.”
-
- Radiant with supremely pure retention. {34}
-
-
-
- “You are wise in the nature of causes and all levels
- Through having trained for a multitude of numerous kalpas.
- Give me the sublime strong thunderbolt of knowledge
- That will destroy the city of the composite. {35}
-
-
-
- “Within a vast ocean of wisdom
- You acquired an ocean of unequaled understanding.
- Ārya, describe to me the nature of that excellence—
- That perfect training in all the qualities of the buddhas. {36}
-
-
-
- “May I see According to vilokayi, the BHS first person optative. Translated into Tibetan as imperative, “Show me!” The Chinese
- has translated the fourth line as 願能慈顧我 (yuan neng ci gu wo, “may you look upon me with kindness!”) and has “the Dharma king” in a
- separate line of verse. the city According to the Sanskrit
- nagara. Absent in the Chinese. The Tibetan translates as pho brang (“palace”). of the Dharma king
- Where you reside possessing perfect eyes,
- Adorned by the royal crown of wisdom,
- Your head bound with the supreme turban of the Dharma.” {37}
-
-
-
Then Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta looked with the gaze of an elephant upon Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, and said to
- him, “Noble one, it is excellent, excellent, that you have developed the aspiration for the highest, complete enlightenment,
- wish to follow a kalyāṇamitra and complete the path of a bodhisattva, and wish to ask about bodhisattva conduct.
-
-
“Noble one, it is like this: serving, following, and attending to a kalyāṇamitra is the basis and the corresponding
- cause for the attainment of omniscience.
-
-
“Therefore, noble one, you should not tire of serving and honoring a kalyāṇamitra.”
-
-
-
Sudhana said, “Ārya, teach me in detail—how does a bodhisattva train in bodhisattva conduct? In what way does a
- bodhisattva practice it? How does a bodhisattva commence with bodhisattva conduct? How does a bodhisattva practice bodhisattva
- conduct? How does a bodhisattva perfect bodhisattva conduct? How does a bodhisattva purify bodhisattva conduct? How does a
- bodhisattva enter into bodhisattva conduct? How does a bodhisattva attain bodhisattva conduct? How does a bodhisattva follow
- bodhisattva conduct? How does a bodhisattva gain hold According to the BHS
- adhyālambitavyā. of bodhisattva conduct? How does a
- bodhisattva increase bodhisattva conduct? How does a bodhisattva perfect the domain of completely good conduct?”
-
-
Then Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta recited these verses to Sudhana, the head merchant’s son:
-
-
- “Your coming into my presence
- Is like an ocean of good merit.
- It is excellent that you seek supreme enlightenment
- With a mind that has vast loving compassion. {38}
-
-
-
- “You have aspired to the unequaled conduct
- In order to liberate all beings.
- You will become a protector of all beings—
- That is the way of bodhisattva conduct. {39}
-
-
-
- “Those bodhisattvas who are completely resolute,
- Who have untiring minds in saṃsāra,
- Attain the conduct that is completely good,
- That is invincible and unimpeded. {40}
-
-
-
- “In order to benefit beings, you aspire
- To the conduct that is completely good,
- Which has the radiance The Sanskrit adds the adjective viśuddha (“pure”). of merit, the splendor According to the Tibetan dpal. The
- Sanskrit ketu can mean “brightness” or “banner.” The Chinese has
- 威力 (wei li,
- “splendor,” “power,” and so on). of merit,
-
- An ocean of merit, and the emblems of virtue and purity. The Sanskrit
- punyākara could be translated as a multitude or plentitude of
- merit or a source of merit. It is translated into Chinese as 福處 (fu chu, “source of merit”). The Tibetan has dge (short for dge ba (“virtue”) instead of
- bsod nams (“merit”) as in the Sanskrit, probably for the sake of
- the meter of the verse. The Sanskrit adjective viśiddhi (“pure”)
- describes all four descriptions of merit. {41}
-
-
-
- “In the worlds in the ten directions, you will see the buddhas
- Who are beyond measure, without center or end.
- You will possess their clouds of Dharma
- Through the power and might of your memory. {42}
-
-
-
- “In that way, you will see the jinas
- In all the buddha realms in the ten directions.
- And within From the Sanskrit singular locative feminine. The Tibetan
- translates as dative (“for”), as this locative frequently is used with this meaning but does not seem to match the
- context here. Lines three and four are reversed in the Chinese, which makes the fourth line, 具足菩薩行 (ju zu pu sa xing), as a result of
- the third line, likely to mean “perfect the bodhisattva conduct.” bodhisattva conduct
- You will fulfill According to one of the meanings of the BHS śodhayiṣyasi, and in agreement with the Chinese. The Tibetan translates as
- “purify.” an ocean of their aspirations. {43}
-
-
-
- “Those who enter into an ocean of this way
- And are established on the level of buddhahood
- Train under the lords of the world,
- And thereby they all become omniscient. {44}
-
-
-
- “You will practice the completely good conduct
- Throughout the vastness of realms
- For as many kalpas as numerous as atoms
- And attain the peace of enlightenment. {45}
-
-
-
- “You should practice for an ocean of kalpas
- Throughout all the realms, which are without end,
- And you should fulfill your aspiration
- For the completely good conduct. {46}
-
-
-
- “Observe a hundred billion beings
- Who are delighted on hearing your prayer:
- They aspire to supreme enlightenment
- Through completely good wisdom.” {47}
-
-
-
Then Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta, having recited those verses, said to Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, “Noble one, it is
- excellent, excellent, that you have in that way developed the aspiration to enlightenment and have the intention to seek for bodhisattva conduct!
-
-
“Noble one, in that way, the beings who develop the aspiration for the highest, complete enlightenment are very rare.
- Even more rare are the beings who, having developed the aspiration for the highest, complete enlightenment, then seek for
- bodhisattva conduct.
-
-
“Therefore, noble one, bodhisattvas should gain certain knowledge from true kalyāṇamitras. They should be tireless in
- their search for kalyāṇamitras. They should never have enough of looking at the kalyāṇamitras. They should successfully master
- the teachings of the kalyāṇamitras. They should not become angered by the kalyāṇamitras’ conduct of skillful methods.
-
-
“Noble one, in this southern region there is a land named Rāmāvarānta, in which there is a mountain called Sugrīva,
- where there lives a bhikṣu by the name of Meghaśrī. Go to him and ask him, ‘How do bodhisattvas train in bodhisattva conduct?
- How do bodhisattvas practice it? How do bodhisattvas commence with bodhisattva conduct? How do bodhisattvas practice
- bodhisattva conduct? How do bodhisattvas perfect bodhisattva conduct? How do they purify it? How do they enter it? How do they
- attain it? How do they follow it? How do they maintain According to the BHS
- adhyālambitavyā. it? How do they increase it? How do
- bodhisattvas perfect the domain of completely good conduct?’
-
-
“Then that kalyāṇamitra will teach you the domain of completely good conduct.”
-
-
Then Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, filled with joy, delighted, elated, pleased, and happy, bowed his head to the feet of Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta. He circumambulated
- Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta many hundreds of thousands of times, keeping him to his right, and, looking back at him many hundreds of
- thousands of times, with his mind enraptured by that kalyāṇamitra, unable to endure not seeing that kalyāṇamitra, with his
- face covered in tears and weeping, he departed from Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta.
-
-
- Chapter 4
- Meghaśrī
-
-
Then Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, eventually arrived at the land called Rāmāvarānta. Having arrived there, he
- traveled through the land of Rāmāvarānta. Enjoying the delightful pleasures that arose from his past roots of merit and
- through the power of vast karma, he came to Sugrīva Mountain. He climbed Sugrīva Mountain and, seeking the bhikṣu Meghaśrī, he
- went to its eastern side. In the same way, he went to its southern, western, northern, northeastern, southeastern,
- southwestern, and northwestern sides, looking up and down for the bhikṣu Meghaśrī.
-
-
After seven days had passed, he saw the bhikṣu Meghaśrī walking on a plateau According to the Sanskrit utsaṅga or
- autsaṅga and the Chinese. The Tibetan may have translated from a text
- that had auṣadha as sman
- ljongs (“valley of herbs”). on the summit of another mountain.
-
-
He went to where the bhikṣu Meghaśrī was and bowed his head to the bhikṣu Meghaśrī’s feet. He circumambulated the
- bhikṣu Meghaśrī, keeping him to his right. He sat before him and with palms pressed together said, “Ārya, I wish to know this:
- When bodhisattvas have developed the aspiration to the highest, complete enlightenment, how do bodhisattvas train in
- bodhisattva conduct? How do bodhisattvas practice it? How do bodhisattvas commence in bodhisattva conduct? How do bodhisattvas practice bodhisattva conduct? How do bodhisattvas perfect
- bodhisattva conduct? How do they purify it? How do they enter it? How do they attain it? How do they follow it? How do they
- maintain According to the BHS adhyālambitavyā. it? How do they increase it? How do bodhisattvas perfect the domain of completely
- good conduct?
-
-
“Ārya, I have heard that you give instruction and teachings to bodhisattvas! Therefore, Ārya, teach me how
- bodhisattvas set out for the highest, complete enlightenment!”
-
-
The bhikṣu Meghaśrī said to Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, “Noble one, it is excellent, excellent, that you have
- developed the aspiration for the highest, complete enlightenment and are asking about the bodhisattva conduct.
-
-
“Noble one, it is like this: these are difficult, extremely difficult—seeking the bodhisattva conduct, seeking the
- bodhisattva’s scope of activity, seeking the bodhisattva’s pure setting-forth, seeking the bodhisattva’s pure path, seeking
- the bodhisattva’s pure, vast conduct, seeking the bodhisattva’s pure attainment of the higher cognitions, manifesting the
- bodhisattva’s liberations, manifesting the bodhisattva’s continuum According to
- the Tibetan rgyud. Sanskrit has pracāra (“conduct,” “activity”). of compassion for the world, According to the Sanskrit lokakṛpā and in
- accordance with the Chinese. The Tibetan snang ba’i snying rje (“the
- compassion of light”) is peculiar and appears to have been translated from a text that had bodhisattvālokakṛpā, which would include āloka
- (“light”) instead of loka (“world”). The Chinese has “manifesting the
- bodhisattva’s activities for the world.” the bodhisattva’s compliance with the aspirations of beings, the bodhisattva’s revelation of the gateways to saṃsāra and
- nirvāṇa, and seeking the bodhisattva’s activities that are unstained by composite defects, noncomposite defects, and fear.
-
-
“Noble one, through the power and might of my aspiration, through having the pure eyes of wisdom and the pure eyes of
- faith, and by looking straight ahead with the illumination of the light of wisdom, perceiving everything before me, the entire
- unobstructed field of vision, with a sight that is free of all obscuration, with astute observation, with a completely pure
- field of vision, and with a pure body, and bowing down toward the extent of every direction with a skillful bowing-down of the
- body, with the power of retaining the clouds of Dharma of all the buddhas, and with the might of the power of retention, I see
- the tathāgatas in the realms in every direction before me.
-
-
“In that way, I see one tathāgata in the eastern direction; I see two buddhas, ten buddhas, a hundred buddhas, a
- thousand buddhas, a hundred thousand buddhas, ten million buddhas, a billion buddhas, ten thousand million buddhas, a trillion
- buddhas, a quintillion buddhas, and so on up to limitless, immeasurable, countless, inconceivable, unequaled, infinite,
- endless, incalculable, and more indescribable than indescribable numbers of buddhas.
-
-
“I see tathāgatas as numerous as the atoms in Jambudvīpa, tathāgatas as numerous as the atoms in the world realm of
- four continents, in the world realm of a thousand four-continent worlds, in the world realm of a million four-continent
- worlds, and in the world realm of a billion four-continent worlds.
-
-
-
“I see buddhas as numerous as the atoms in ten buddha realms. I see buddhas as numerous as the atoms in a hundred
- buddha realms. I see buddhas as numerous as the atoms in a thousand buddha realms. I see buddhas as numerous as the atoms in a
- hundred thousand buddha realms. I see buddhas as numerous as the atoms in ten million buddha realms. I see buddhas as numerous
- as the atoms in a billion buddha realms. I see buddhas as numerous as the atoms in ten billion buddha realms. I see buddhas as
- numerous as the atoms in a trillion buddha realms. I see buddhas as numerous as the atoms in a quintillion buddha realms. I
- see buddhas as numerous as the atoms in more indescribable than indescribable numbers of buddha realms.
-
-
“Just as I see in the east, in the south, in the west, in the north, in the northeast, in the southeast, in the
- southwest, in the northwest, below, and above, I see one tathāgata and so on up to tathāgatas as numerous as the atoms in more
- indescribable than indescribable numbers of buddha realms.
-
-
“In each direction I see tathāgatas of various colors, of various shapes, with various miraculous powers, with
- various majestic miracles, with various assemblies of followers, shining with networks of many light rays in many colors, in
- infinite colors, in an array of different pure buddha realms and palaces, with different kinds of pure lifespans,
- addressing According to the Sanskrit vijñāpana. The Tibetan translates as dmigs par mdzad pa
- (“focusing on,” “perceiving,” “visualizing,” “observing,” and so on). beings in accordance with their aspirations,
- manifesting different kinds of miracles through the pure
- attainment of buddhahood, and resounding with the majestic lion’s roar of the buddhas.
-
-
“In that way, noble one, I have attained mindfulness of the buddhas through beholding the aggregation of the
- knowledge of all objects of perception from all sides.
-
-
“But how could I know the conduct or describe the qualities of the pure domain of the infinite According to the Sanskrit ananta and the
- Chinese. The Tibetan omits “infinite.” wisdom of the bodhisattvas who have attained the gateway of mindfulness of
- the buddhas called the completely radiant domain through seeing before them the domains of all the
- tathāgatas, all the displays of pure buddha realms and palaces?
-
-
“They are the ones who have attained the gateway of mindfulness of the buddhas called all beings
- through their pure vision of the tathāgatas addressing beings According to the
- Sanskrit jagat. “Beings” is omitted in the Tibetan. in accordance
- with their aspirations.
-
-
“They are the ones who have attained the gateway of mindfulness of the buddhas called the ten
- strengths
- According to the Sanskrit and the Chinese. The Tibetan
- omits “ten.” through following the immeasurable ten strengths of the tathāgatas.
-
-
“They are the ones who have attained the gateway of mindfulness of the buddhas called the Dharma
- through listening to the Dharma while looking upon clouds of the bodies of all the tathāgatas.
-
-
“They are the ones who have attained the gateway of mindfulness called the essence of the illumination of
- the directions through entering an undifferentiated ocean of buddhas in the ocean of all the directions.
-
-
“They are the ones who have attained the gateway of mindfulness of the buddhas called entering the ten
- directions through perceiving the subtle objects of perception that are the majestic miracles of the
- tathāgatas.
-
-
“They are the ones who have attained the mindfulness of the buddhas called the kalpas through
- perceiving the vision of never being apart from the tathāgatas of all the kalpas.
-
-
“They are the ones who have attained the gateway of mindfulness of the buddhas called time
- through never being separated from the companionship of the vision of the tathāgatas of all times.
-
-
-
“They are the ones who have attained the gateway of mindfulness of the buddhas called the realms
- through perceiving the vision of the superior buddha realms and the unsurpassable bodies of the buddhas.
-
-
“They are the ones who have attained the gateway of mindfulness of the buddhas called the three
- times through their own motivations and aspiration conjoining within the domains of the tathāgatas of the three
- times.
-
-
“They are the ones who have attained the gateway of mindfulness of the buddhas called locations
- through perceiving the vision of the arrival of the succession of the tathāgatas in all locations.
-
-
“They are the ones who have attained the gateway of mindfulness of the buddhas called peace
- through perceiving in each instant the passing into nirvāṇa of all tathāgatas in all world realms.
-
-
“They are the ones who have attained the gateway of mindfulness of the buddhas called separation
- through perceiving in one day in all places the departure of all the tathāgatas.
-
-
“They are the ones who have attained the gateway of mindfulness of the buddhas called vastness
- through perceiving the body of each tathāgata while sitting cross-legged filling the realm of phenomena.
-
-
“They are the ones who have attained the gateway of mindfulness of the buddhas called subtle
- through discerning the accomplishment From one meaning of the BHS āragaṇa. The Tibetan, with mnyes par
- bya ba, translates according to the alternative meaning of “propitiate” or “please,” which does not appear
- to match the context. The Chinese omits “the accomplishment of.” of the appearance of countless buddhas on the tip
- of a single hair.
-
-
“They are the ones who have attained the gateway of mindfulness of the buddhas called display
- through perceiving the vision in one instant of the manifestation of the miracles of the attainment of buddhahood in all world
- realms.
-
-
-
“They are the ones who have attained the gateway of mindfulness of the buddhas called equality
- through attaining the radiance of the wisdom and miraculous display of the wheel of the Dharma by all the buddhas who have
- appeared.
-
-
“They are the ones who have attained the gateway of mindfulness of the buddhas called mind
- through the vision of their own mind and thoughts attaining the radiance of all the tathāgatas.
-
-
“They are the ones who have attained the gateway of mindfulness of the buddhas called karma
- through the vision of the images of the karma that has been accumulated by all beings.
-
-
“They are the ones who have attained the gateway of mindfulness of the buddhas called miracles
- through the direct perception in all directions of the vision of the buddhas miraculously filling the entirety of the realm of
- phenomena with a vast bed of lotuses.
-
-
“They are the ones who have attained the gateway of mindfulness of the buddhas called space
- through seeing the formation of clouds of the forms of the tathāgatas, resounding with their voices, According to the Tibetan. “Resounding with their voices” is not present in the Sanskrit and
- the Chinese. throughout space in the realm of phenomena.
-
-
“Depart, noble one. In this southern region there is a district called Sāgaramukha. There dwells a bhikṣu by the
- name of Sāgaramegha. Go to him and ask him, ‘How does a bodhisattva train in bodhisattva conduct? How does a bodhisattva
- practice it?’
-
-
“Noble one, that kalyāṇamitra will explain it to you. According to the
- Sanskrit and the Chinese. “Will explain it to you” is omitted in the Tibetan. He will reveal to you the cause of
- the accumulation of merit. He will make you understand the level According to
- the Sanskrit bhūmi and the Chinese 位 (wei). “Level” is omitted in the Tibetan. of vast
- accumulation. He will describe the vast power and might of roots of merit. He will make known to you the vast cause for the accumulation of the aspiration to
- enlightenment. He will provide the basis for the cause of the great radiance of the Mahāyāna. He will enable in you the vast
- power of the accumulation of the perfections. He will enable you to purify your entry into the vast ocean of conduct. He will
- enable you to purify a vast domain of aspirations. He will enable you to develop vast displays that emerge from everywhere. He
- will augment the vast power of great compassion.”
-
-
Then Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, bowed his head to the feet of the bhikṣu Meghaśrī, circumambulated the bhikṣu
- Meghaśrī a hundred thousand times, keeping him to his right, and, looking back a hundred thousand times, departed from the
- bhikṣu Meghaśrī.
-
-
-
- Chapter 5
- Sāgaramegha
-
-
Then Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, contemplated the instruction of that kalyāṇamitra. He remembered the radiance
- of his wisdom. According to the Tibetan. He analyzed that bodhisattva’s
- liberation. He reflected on From the BHS anumārjan. The Tibetan translates as rjes su sbyang ba
- (“trained in”). the bodhisattva’s way of samādhi. He looked at the way of an ocean of bodhisattvas. He aspired
- toward the domain of buddhahood. He delighted in the direction of the vision of the buddhas. He contemplated the ocean of
- buddhas. He remembered the succession of buddhas. He comprehended that which is understood in the way of the buddhas. According to the Tibetan. He looked into the sky of the buddhas.
-
-
Eventually he arrived in the area called Sāgaramukha and went to where the bhikṣu Sāgaramegha was. He bowed his head to the feet of the bhikṣu Sāgaramegha, circumambulated
- him many hundreds of thousands of times, keeping him to his right, sat before him, and with palms together said, “Ārya, I am
- set on the highest, complete enlightenment. I seek to enter the ocean of the highest wisdom. However, I do not know how
- bodhisattvas turn away from worldly existences and attain The Sanskrit āvartante means “to turn toward” in contrast to vivratante, “turning away” from saṃsāra. The Tibetan ’grub pa is literally “accomplish” or “attain,” which is more properly used to translate sampadyante in relation to the family of the tathāgatas in this same
- paragraph, and therefore may be translated from a manuscript that had sampadyante here instead of āvartante. the family
- of the tathāgatas; how they cross the ocean of existence and enter the ocean of omniscience; how they transcend the level of foolish, ordinary beings and attain the family of the tathāgatas; how they turn away from
- the flow From the Tibetan rgyud. The Sanskrit srotas can also mean “river.”
- of saṃsāra and enter the flow of bodhisattva conduct; how they turn back from the wheel of the continuum of saṃsāra’s ocean
- and enter The Sanskrit āvartante means “to turn toward.” The Tibetan translates as ’jug (“enter”). The Chinese translates as 成 (cheng, “attain”). the wheel of bodhisattva conduct and aspiration; how
- they defeat all the domains of the māras and manifest the arising From the
- Sanskrit dyotayanti … prabhavam, which could be translated as
- “illuminating the majesty of.” The Chinese omits “the arising of.” of all the domains of the buddhas; how they dry
- up the ocean of existences and expand the ocean of great compassion; how they shut the gateway to all unfortunate existences,
- lower existences, and downfalls and open the gateway to the higher existences and nirvāṇa; how they destroy the gateway to the
- city of the three realms and open the gateway to the palace of omniscience; how they reject craving for all things and develop
- the aspiration to gather all beings.”
-
-
After he had said that, the bhikṣu Sāgaramegha said to Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, “Noble one, it is excellent, excellent, that you have developed the
- aspiration for the highest, complete enlightenment.
-
-
“Noble one, the beings who have not planted roots of merit do not develop the aspiration for enlightenment. According to the Sanskrit, the Chinese, and Narthang and Lhasa: skye’o. Other Kangyurs have skye’i, thus continuing the sentence.
-
-
-
“The aspiration for enlightenment is developed by those beings who have attained the complete illumination, by the
- roots of merit, of all gateways, who are illuminated by the light of the wisdom of the samādhi of the path that has the
- essence of methods, who have accumulated a vast accumulation of an ocean of merit, who have a continuity of all good actions,
- who never tire of relying on all the kalyāṇamitras, who have no concern for their own bodies or lives, who are free from all
- fixation on things, whose minds are as even as completely level ground, who possess a nature of
- compassion and kindness, who are focused According to the Sanskrit abhimukha, the Chinese 專念不捨
- (zhuan nian bu she, with the connotation of “not abandoning”) and
- ’dun pa in Narthang. The other Kangyurs have ’dug. on all those dwelling in the states of existence, and who long
- for the scope of activity of the tathāgatas.
-
-
“In other words, they have developed a motivation of great compassion so as to protect all beings. They have
- developed a motivation of great love so as to treat all beings equally. They have developed the motivation to bring happiness
- so as to bring to an end the mass of suffering of all beings. They have developed the motivation to bring benefit so as to
- turn beings away from all bad qualities. They have developed the motivation of sympathy so as to protect from all fear. They
- have developed the motivation of nonattachment so as to eliminate all obscurations. They have developed a vast motivation so
- as to pervade the entire realm of phenomena. They have developed an infinite motivation so as to extend throughout and be
- present everywhere in the realm of space. They have developed a stainless motivation so as to perceive the vision of all the
- tathāgatas. They have developed a pure motivation in order
- for their wisdom to extend throughout the three times without exception. They have developed a motivation for wisdom in order
- to dispel wisdom’s obscurations According to the Sanskrit. The Tibetan and the
- Chinese omit “to dispel wisdom’s obscurations.” and enter into an ocean of omniscient wisdom.
-
-
“Noble one, for twelve years I have dwelled in this area called Sāgaramukha. I focused on the great ocean, facing
- it, and I contemplated the ocean in this way: ‘It is vast and immeasurable; it is stainless and clear; it is deep and
- unfathomable; it becomes steadily deeper and stays perfectly the same; it is a source of a variety of many jewels; it is a
- limitless mass of water; it has many different colors and is inconceivable; it has infinite spirits; it is the dwelling place
- of a multitude of various creatures; it receives the rain from great clouds; and it is neither filled nor diminished.’
-
-
“Noble one, I thought, ‘Is there anything in this world realm that is greater than this ocean? Is there something
- that is vaster, more measureless, deeper, According to the Sanskrit and the
- Chinese. “Deeper” is omitted in the Tibetan. or more marvelous?’ While I was engaged in attention to this through
- contemplation, there appeared a great lotus from under the great ocean. It had a stem of unsurpassable precious sapphire
- jewels that was as hard as diamond. It was adorned with great precious beryl jewels. It had vast leaves of stainless Jambu
- River gold. It displayed a yellow sandalwood pericarp The BHS here is kalika, which, although Monier-Williams defines it as “bud,” is related to the
- Classical Sanskrit karṇika and the Pali kaṇṇika. The Daśabhūmika Sūtra has the exact same kind of
- lotus, with a sapphire stem, gold leaves, emerald stamens, and a sandalwood pericarp. and stamens of emerald
- jewels. It was as vast and large as the ocean. A gathering of a million
- Throughout this passage the number is literally “ten hundred thousand.” asura lords held the stem. It was covered
- from above by a network of a million various jewels. A
- million nāga lords sent down a rain of incense. A million garuḍa lords hung from their beaks streamers of silk and strings of
- jewels. A million kinnara lords looked on with a wish to benefit. A million mahoraga lords encircled the lotus and bowed down
- to it. A million rākṣasa lords bowed down and made offerings to it. A million gandharva lords played music and sang various
- melodious songs in praise and as an offering. A million deva lords sent down rain from clouds of divine flowers, perfume,
- garlands, incense, ointments, powders, clothing, parasols, banners, and divine flags. A million Brahmakāyika lords reverently
- bowed their heads, paid homage, and made offerings. A million Śuddhāvāsa devas placed their palms together and paid homage. A
- million cakravartins, lords of humans, welcomed it with an offering of the seven jewels, and a million ocean devas rose up and
- paid homage to it.
-
-
“A million precious asteria jewels displaying light rays adorned it. A million perfectly arranged precious jewels of
- pure merit “Pure merit” (Sanskrit punyaśuddha) may well be a euphemism for a particular kind of jewel. beautified it. A million
- radiant If “radiant” (Sanskrit
- vairocana
- ) is a euphemism for a particular kind of jewel, as
- vairocana
- also means “the sun,” this could be referring to the sunstone.
- precious jewels were its stainless center. It blazed with a million glorious precious jewels. It had the infinite shining of a
- million variegated treasures of precious jewels. It was beautified by a perfectly arranged display of a million precious
- Jambudvīpa The Sanskrit here is the less familiar synonym Jambudhvaja translated as 閻浮幢
- (yan fu chuang) in the Chinese. The Tibetan has ’dzam bu’i chu (“Jambu River”). jewels. It had an unsurpassable display of a million precious diamond The word for “diamond” here is vajrasiṃha (“vajra lion”); rdo rje’i seng ge in the
- Tibetan, 金剛師子 (jin gang shi
- zi) in the Chinese. jewels. It had a plenitude of illustrious blazing precious sunstone jewels. It
- had an arrangement of a million radiant precious jewels of various colors. It had the unceasingly brightly shining display of
- a million precious wish-fulfilling kings of jewels.
-
-
“That great lotus had arisen from a tathāgata’s transcendent roots of merit and remained through the aspiration of
- bodhisattvas. It could be perceived in all directions. It had come forth as an illusory phenomenon. It had been created from
- pure, stainless actions. It was the display of the unalloyed true nature. It was produced like a phenomenon in a dream. It was
- sealed as being a noncomposite phenomenon. It possessed the nature of being free of attachment. It pervaded the domains of the
- directions throughout the vast realm of phenomena. It accorded with the majestic radiance From the Sanskrit bhāsana. The Tibetan has
- brjod (“describe”) in error for brjid. The Chinese has “profundity” instead of “the majestic radiance.” of the domain of
- buddhahood. It would be impossible to fully comprehend its display of form, qualities, shape, and colors even in hundreds of
- thousands of asaṃkhyeya kalpas.
-
-
“I saw the clear image of the body of a tathāgata sitting cross-legged on that great lotus and filling it. I saw that
- tathāgata’s body extending from here up to the summit of existence. I saw the inconceivable display of that tathāgata’s seat.
- I saw the inconceivable circle of his followers, the inconceivable extent of his halo, his inconceivable perfect primary signs
- of a great being, his inconceivable various secondary features of a great being, his inconceivable majesty and power, his inconceivable miracles of buddhahood, the inconceivable
- color of the tathāgata’s body, the inconceivable invisible crown of his head,
- According to the Tibetan, which is in agreement with the Chinese 無見頂相
- (wu jian ding xiang). The Sanskrit has avalokita-mūrdhita (“the visible crown of his head”). and his inconceivable vast
- tongue.
-
-
“I heard the inconceivable display of that buddha’s speech and the inconceivable range of his voice. I comprehended
- his inconceivable limitless strength, his inconceivable display of fearlessness, and his inconceivable accomplishment of the
- power of discernment. I remembered his inconceivable past accomplishment of bodhisattva conduct. I saw the inconceivable
- miracle of his complete enlightenment. I heard the inconceivable resounding of the thunder of Dharma and the inconceivable
- array of the perceived communication of the complete teaching. I saw the inconceivable, immeasurable right and left parts of
- his body and the inconceivable accomplishment of a body that benefits beings.
-
-
“That tathāgata extended his right hand and stroked my head and taught me a Dharma teaching called
All-Seeing Eyes, which is the field of all the tathāgatas, reveals the conduct of bodhisattvas,
- illuminates the different bases of the realm of phenomena,
From the Sanskrit.
- The Tibetan has “bases and different aspects.” The Chinese has “all the supreme Dharmas of the buddhas” 一切諸佛妙法 (yi qie zhu fo miao
- fa). illuminates the compiled
From the BHS samavasaraṇa. The Tibetan interprets this as an additional verb, gzhol ba (“descend” or “be absorbed in”). The Chinese translates samavasaraṇa as 入 (ru, “enter”), and has “all Dharma wheels.” field of all Dharmas, is the
- pure vision of the forms of the range of all realms, scatters the entire range of adversaries, defeats the entire range of the
- discord of the māras,
brings satisfaction to all realms of
- beings, illuminates the darkness in the minds of all beings, communicates
From
- the Sanskrit vijñapana. The Tibetan translates as rnam par dmigs pa (“focus on”). The Chinese has 照 (zhao, “see clearly,” “illuminate”).
- in accord with the thoughts of all beings, and illuminates the turning wheel of the faculties of all beings.
-
-
“I acquired, possess, follow, and contemplate this Dharma teaching called
All-Seeing
- Eyes.
-
-
“Having thus acquired it, if one were to use a volume of ink equal to the great ocean and a heap of pens the size of
- Sumeru, the king of mountains, to write it out, one would not be able reach the end of a single chapter, a
- single gateway, a single Dharma way, or a single category of words from that Dharma teaching, nor could one diminish what is
- to be written, complete it, finish it, or reach the end.
-
-
“Noble one, in that way I have possessed this Dharma teaching called
All-Seeing Eyes for
- an entire twelve years. Having thus acquired it, in a single day I can understand countless chapters through the illumination
- of the light of the power of retention called
remembering what is heard. I can comprehend countless
- chapters through the illumination of the light of the power of retention called
the gateway to peace. I
- can fathom countless chapters through the illumination of the light of the power of retention called
endless
- revolving. I can consider and investigate countless chapters through the illumination of the light of the power
- of retention called
examining and analyzing the levels. I can conclude countless chapters through the
- illumination of the light of the power of retention called
majestic. I can accomplish countless chapters
- through the illumination of the light of the power of retention called
array of lotuses. I can elucidate
- countless chapters through the illumination of the light of the power of retention called
distinct voice.
- I can distinguish countless chapters through the illumination of the light of the power of retention called
the
- essence of space. I can expand on countless chapters through the illumination of the light of the power of
- retention called
the multitude of stars. I can arrange countless chapters through the illumination of the
- light of the power of retention called
the essence of the ocean.
-
-
-
“Beings have arrived before me to the east. There are devas and deva lords, nāgas and nāga lords, yakṣas and yakṣa
- lords, gandharvas and gandharva lords, asuras and asura lords, garuḍas and garuḍa lords, kinnaras and kinnara lords, mahoragas
- and mahoraga lords, humans and human lords, brahmins and brahmin lords. I establish them in and bring them all into this
- Dharma teaching called
All-Seeing Eyes that illuminates the conduct of the tathāgatas and
- bodhisattvas. For all of them I clarify, delineate, elucidate, describe, teach,
- From the Sanskrit saṃdarśayāmi, which is in agreement with the Chinese.
- Omitted in the Tibetan. categorize, expand, reveal, expound, and illuminate this Dharma teaching called
All-Seeing Eyes.
-
-
“As in the east, it is the same for the beings who arrive to the south, the west, the north, the northeast, the
- southeast, the southwest, the northwest, above, and below.
-
-
“Noble one, in this way I know but one Dharma teaching. How could I know the conduct or describe the qualities of
- bodhisattvas? They have entered the ocean of bodhisattva conduct in order to gain pure aspiration; they have entered the ocean
- of all aspirations in order to remain continuously throughout all kalpas; they have entered the ocean of all beings in order
- to follow a conduct that accords with their wishes; they have
- entered the ocean of the minds of all beings in order to communicate wisdom; they have entered the ocean of all good
- qualities According to the Sanskrit and the Chinese. The Tibetan omits “in
- order to communicate wisdom; they have entered the ocean of all good qualities.” The Chinese repeats “the ocean of the
- minds of all beings.” in order to develop the unimpeded radiance of the wisdom of the ten strengths; they have
- entered the ocean of the faculties of all beings in order not to miss the time for ripening and guiding them; they have
- entered the ocean of realms in order to fulfill the aspiration to purify all realms; they have entered the ocean of buddhas in
- order to serve and make offerings to the tathāgatas; they have entered the ocean of Dharma in order to communicate From the Sanskrit vijñapana.
- The Tibetan translates as rig pa (“know”). The Chinese has 能以智慧咸悟入 (neng yi zhi hui xian wu
- ru, “communicate wisdom and awaken all beings”). wisdom; they have entered the ocean of good
- qualities in order to reach attainment; and they have entered the ocean of the languages of beings in order to turn the wheel
- of the Dharma in all languages.
-
-
“Depart, noble one. Sixty yojanas from here on the road south, there is a place named Sāgaratīra on the road to
- Laṅka. There dwells a bhikṣu by the name of Supratiṣṭhita. Go to him and ask him, ‘How does a bodhisattva train in bodhisattva
- conduct?’ ”
-
-
Then Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, bowed his head to the feet of the bhikṣu Sāgaramegha, circumambulated the
- bhikṣu Sāgaramegha many hundreds of thousands of times, keeping him to his right, and, looking back again and again, departed
- from the bhikṣu Sāgaramegha.
-
-
- Chapter 6
- Supratiṣṭhita
-
-
Then Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, remembering the instructions of the kalyāṇamitra and the Dharma teaching
- called
All-Seeing Eyes, contemplating the miracles of that tathāgata, keeping in his mind the
- clouds of the words and terms of that Dharma,
comprehending
- that ocean of Dharma gateways, observing the precepts of that Dharma, entering
- The Sanskrit avagāhyamāna has the stronger meaning of “being immersed
- in.” those ways of turning toward
From the Sanskrit āvarta. The Tibetan translation has le’u dang (“chapters and”) glong in all available editions
- of the Kangyur, apparently in error for klong (“expanse,” “whirlpool”) as
- in the Chinese translation 漩澓 (xuan
- fu, “whirlpools and undercurrents”). the Dharma, absorbed into the sky of that Dharma, purifying the
- range of that Dharma, and meditating on the precious continent
This could
- possibly be an incorrect Sanskritization of the Middle-Indic dīpa, which
- could mean both “continent” and “lamp.” of that Dharma, eventually arrived at Sāgaratīra in the Laṅka region.
According to the Tibetan gnas.
- The Sanskrit patha primarily means “road” but could also mean
- “region.” Wishing to see the bhikṣu Supratiṣṭhita, he looked for him in the eastern direction. In the same way,
- wishing to see the bhikṣu Supratiṣṭhita, he looked for him everywhere: in the southern direction, in the western direction, in
- the northern direction, in the northeastern direction, in the southeastern direction, in the southwestern direction, in the
- northwestern direction, above, and below.
-
-
Then he saw the bhikṣu Supratiṣṭhita walking back and forth in the sky accompanied by countless hundreds of thousands
- of devas.
-
-
He saw deva lords in the sky making offerings to the bhikṣu Supratiṣṭhita with clouds of scattered divine flower
- petals, the sound of countless clouds of divine music, and countless adorning streamers and banners.
-
-
He saw that nāga lords in the sky had created high clouds, made of the spreading incense smoke of black agarwood,
- from which came inconceivable claps of thunder.
-
-
He heard kinnara lords offering their divine beautiful voices in songs of praise and the sounds of a concert with all
- musical instruments being played.
-
-
He saw mahoraga lords in the sky joyfully and with faith bringing forth an inconceivable cloud of fine clothing in
- beautiful colors, According to the Tibetan. “In beautiful colors” is not
- present in the Sanskrit or the Chinese.
- with the appearance of delighting in the bhikṣu
- Supratiṣṭhita.
-
-
He saw asura lords in the sky conjuring an inconceivable cloud of precious jewels shining with an inconceivable
- display of qualities.
-
-
He saw a gathered multitude of garuḍa lords in human form, color, The
- Sanskrit reads “human form and strength.” Yongle and Kangxi have kha
- (“faces”) instead of kha dog (“color”). The male garuḍas are omitted in
- Cleary. The Chinese has 童子形 (tong zi
- xing, “youthful form”). and shape, encircled by the daughters of the garuḍa lords, delighting According to the Tibetan dga’.
- The Sanskrit has parama (“highest”), according with the Chinese (Cleary:
- “uppermost in their minds,” p. 1186). in nonviolence “Nonviolence”
- according to the Sanskrit avihiṃsā and the Chinese 無殺心 (wu sha xin, “nonkilling”), which according
- to the Mahāvyutpatti should be ’tshe ba med
- pa in Tibetan. Yongle and Kangxi have the error bsod pa
- med. Choné has rtsod pa med (“without quarrel or conflict”),
- while Lithang has the error brtsod pa med. and with their palms
- together in homage.
-
-
He saw an inconceivable hundred thousand yakṣa lords, arranged with their retinues in the sky, who had very ugly
- bodies and the power of love toward the bhikṣu Supratiṣṭhita.
-
-
He saw an inconceivable hundred thousand rākṣasa lords with their retinues in the sky who circled around the bhikṣu
- Supratiṣṭhita, guarding him.
-
-
He saw an inconceivable hundred thousand Brahmakāyika lords with their retinues in the sky with their palms together
- in homage, engaged in singing his praises with beautiful, melodious voices.
-
-
He saw an inconceivable hundred thousand Śuddhāvāsa devas in their aerial palaces in the sky making offerings to the
- bhikṣu Supratiṣṭhita.
-
-
Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, on seeing the bhikṣu Supratiṣṭhita walking in the sky, was filled with joy,
- delighted, elated, pleased, and happy. He placed his palms together in homage and said, “Ārya, I have developed the aspiration
- for the highest, complete enlightenment, but I do not know this—how should a bodhisattva seek for the Buddhadharma? How should a bodhisattva obtain the Buddhadharma? How should a
- bodhisattva compile the Buddhadharma? How should a bodhisattva serve According
- to the Sanskrit sevita. The Tibetan appears to have bstan pa (“teach”) in error for brten
- pa or bsnyen pa. the Buddhadharma? How should a
- bodhisattva protect From the Sanskrit bhāvayitava, translated into Tibetan as bsgom (“meditate”)
- and into Chinese as 修行 (xiu
- xing, “practice”). the Buddhadharma? How should a bodhisattva follow the Buddhadharma? How should a
- bodhisattva accumulate According to the BHS paripiṇḍayitavya (in agreement with the Chinese), which is elsewhere translated as bsdus pa. Here the Tibetan translates as yongs su brtul (“subjugate,” “tame”). the Buddhadharma? How should a bodhisattva
- pervade From the Sanskrit paribhāvayitava (in agreement with the Chinese), translated into Tibetan as bsgom (“meditate”). the Buddhadharma? How should a bodhisattva purify the Buddhadharma?
- How should a bodhisattva train in the Buddhadharma? According to the Tibetan.
- In the Sanskrit this is a second half of the previous sentence: “…through accomplishing all the activities of a
- bodhisattva.” How should a bodhisattva understand the Buddhadharma?
-
-
“Ārya, I have heard that you give instruction and teachings to bodhisattvas! Therefore, Ārya, teach me how
- bodhisattvas should practice the Buddhadharma so that while practicing they will not lack the sight of the Buddha in order to
- not become separated from the truth; will not lack the vision of the bodhisattvas in order to have the same way According to the Tibetan tshul
- (“way,” “manner”). The Sanskrit has dhyātā (“contemplation,”
- “reflection”). as the roots of merit of all bodhisattvas; will not lack the Buddhadharma in order to realize
- wisdom; will not lack the bodhisattva aspiration in order to attain all the goals of the bodhisattvas; will not lack
- bodhisattva conduct in order to never become weary of remaining throughout all kalpas; will not lack the pervading of all
- buddha realms in order to purify all world realms; will not
- lack seeing the miracles of buddhas in order to perceive all the miraculous manifestations of all the tathāgatas; will not
- lack a composite presence so that through bodhisattva conduct that is like a magical creation they will experience as their
- own bodies the āyatanas that are born and pass away within all existences; will not lack hearing the Dharma in order to obtain
- the clouds of Dharma of all the tathāgatas; and will not lack the light of wisdom in order to gain and use the knowledge of
- the three times.” The interpretation of the relationship between the different
- elements of the passage follows the Tibetan. The Vaidya punctuation interprets this differently. In the Chinese, the verbs
- used are slightly differently, but the overall meaning is very similar.
-
-
-
When he had said this, the bhikṣu Supratiṣṭhita said to Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, “Noble one, it is
- excellent, excellent, that you have developed the aspiration for the highest, complete enlightenment and that you ask
- questions about the Buddha’s Dharma, the Dharma of omniscience, the self-arisen Dharma.
-
-
“Noble one, I have the attainment of the unimpeded gateway, the liberation of a bodhisattva. I have acquired,
- followed, categorized, analyzed, examined, and elucidated this unimpeded gateway, this liberation of a bodhisattva, and I have
- attained the light of wisdom called the unimpeded apex. Having attained that, I have no impediment in
- perceiving the minds and conduct of all beings; I have no impediment in knowing the births and deaths of all beings; I have no
- impediment in entering the gateway of remembering past lives; I have no impediment in dwelling with all beings in future
- kalpas; I have no impediment in perceiving all the beings of
- the present time; I have no impediment in knowing the relative languages of all beings; I have no impediment in cutting
- through the doubts of all beings; I have no impediment in comprehending the different faculties of all beings; I have no
- impediment in acting at the right time to ripen and guide all beings; I have no impediment in identifying days, nights,
- seconds, hours, “Hour” here translates muhurta, but as there are thirty muhurta in a day, this
- “hour” is forty-eight minutes long. and periods of time; I have no impediment in entering into the ocean of the
- three times; According to the Tibetan. Not present in the Sanskrit. and
- I have no impediment in incorporeally According to the Sanskrit aśarīra. The Tibetan and the Chinese omit the negative: “I have no impediment
- in my own body pervading the buddha realms.” pervading the buddha realms in the ten directions, because I am
- present without substance and have attained noncomposite miraculous powers.
-
-
“Noble one, because I am present without substance and have the power of noncomposite miraculous powers, I can walk
- back and forth, stand, According to the Sanskrit tiṣṭhāmi and the Chinese. “Stand” is omitted in Tibetan. sit, lie down, and perform
- various activities in the sky. I can become invisible. I can reappear. I can become smoke. I can become a fire. I can transform from one into many. I can transform from many
- into one. I can be both visible and invisible. I can pass without impediment through walls and without impediment through city
- ramparts, as if through space. According to the Sanskrit. The Chinese omits
- “city ramparts.” This is omitted in the Tibetan, which, as a result, erroneously conjoins “passing through walls” with the
- following analogy of “a bird flying through the air.” I travel cross-legged through the air, as a bird does. I can
- plunge into the earth and reappear the way a bird does in water. I can walk on water without sinking like a bird on the
- ground. I can produce smoke and flames the way a great fire does. I can make the ground shake. I can wipe clean with my hands
- this sun and this moon that have such great miraculous power, great mightiness, and great brilliance. My body can dominate
- everywhere up to and including the world of Brahmā. I can cover the world with a mist formed from clouds of incense smoke and
- then make it shine. I can cover the world with a network of clouds of light rays from all jewels. I can send forth a cloud of
- emanations that resemble all beings.
-
-
“I can emanate clouds of networks of lights of infinite colors that go to all directions and realms. In that way,
- they go to the east, to the south, to the west, to the north, to the northeast, to the southeast, to the southwest, to the
- northwest, downward, and upward. In one instant of mind, they go beyond one world realm in the east.
-
-
“They go beyond two world realms and ten world realms. They go beyond a hundred world realms. They go beyond a
- thousand world realms, a hundred thousand world realms, ten million world realms, a billion world realms, a trillion world
- realms, a quintillion world realms, an incalculable number of world realms, a measureless number of world realms, innumerable world realms, an inconceivable number of world
- realms, an unequaled number of world realms, an unfathomable number of world realms, an infinite number of world realms, an
- endless number of world realms, limitless world realms, and an inexpressible number of world realms.
-
-
“All the buddha bhagavats that are present, living, and remaining in those world realms, in that ocean of world
- realms, in that vast extent of world realms, in the world realms in the directions, in the world realms that are coming to an
- end, in the world realms that are assembled, in the world realms that are created, in those world realms that are named, in
- the gateways of those world realms, in the kalpas of those world realms, in the entrances into those world realms, and at the
- bodhimaṇḍas of those world realms, those buddha bhagavats who are teaching the Dharma in the circle of their assembled
- followers in those world realms—each of the tathāgatas among those tathāgatas has a variety of bodies that are as numerous as
- the atoms in the infinite buddha realms. I approach each of those bodies while sending down a rain from clouds of offering as
- numerous as the atoms in the infinite buddha realms. Having approached them, I make a continuous offering of all flowers, all
- incense, all garlands, all powders, all ointments, all food, all banners, all flags, all canopies, all networks of beads, and
- all ornaments. From the Sanskrit vigraha. The Tibetan and the Chinese translate from its alternative meaning as gzugs (“form”). The Chinese adds “clouds” to each item.
-
-
-
“I know and remember whatever all those buddha bhagavats say, teach, utter, explain, describe, elucidate, instruct, proclaim, and disclose.
-
-
“I remember all the pure buddha realms of those buddha bhagavats. As it is in the east, so it is in the south, the
- west, the north, the northeast, the southeast, the southwest, the northwest, above and below, beyond one world realm, beyond
- two world realms and ten world realms, beyond a hundred world realms, and so on, up to beyond as many world realms as there
- are atoms in even more innumerable than innumerable buddha realms.
-
-
“I see all the buddha bhagavats that are present, living, and remaining in those world realms, in that ocean of world
- realms, in those pure world realms, who are teaching the Dharma in the circle of their followers. I make offerings to those
- tathāgatas with all flowers, and so on, up to all ornaments. From the Sanskrit
- vigraha. The Tibetan translates from its alternative meaning as
- gzugs (“form”). This sentence is omitted in the Chinese. I
- know and remember whatever all those buddha bhagavats say, and so on, and what they disclose. I remember all the pure buddha
- realms that there are of those buddha bhagavats.
-
-
“Whatever being sees me, who associates with me, will definitely attain the highest, complete enlightenment. Whether they are small or huge, good or bad, happy or unhappy
- beings, however many of them see me, I will bless all of their bodies and I will not let the time to ripen and guide them
- pass. However many beings come before me, I will establish all of them in this bodhisattva liberation that goes everywhere and
- has fruitful prowess.
-
-
“Noble one, I know only this bodhisattva liberation that goes everywhere, which is dedicated to making offerings and
- serving the tathāgatas and which is an unimpeded gateway favorable for ripening all beings.
-
-
“How could I know or describe the qualities of the bodhisattvas who have the conduct of great compassion, who have
- the conduct of practicing the Mahāyāna, who have the conduct that is never apart from the path of the bodhisattvas, who have
- unimpeded conduct, who have the conduct of the essence of bodhisattva motivation that is never lost, who have the conduct that
- never forsakes the aspiration to enlightenment, who have the conduct that is focused on the Buddhadharma, who have the conduct
- that is never apart from attention to omniscience, who have the conduct that is as vast as space, who have the conduct that is
- not based on the world, who have the conduct that is never lost, who have the conduct that never deteriorates, who have the
- conduct that is never impaired, who have the conduct that is never destroyed, who have the conduct that is never adulterated,
- who have the conduct that is never polluted, who have the conduct that is without regret, who have pure conduct, and who have
- bodhisattva conduct that is stainless?
-
-
-
“Depart, noble one. In this southern region, in the land of Draviḍa, there is a town called Vajrapura. There dwells a
- Dravidian by the name of Megha. Go to him and ask him, ‘How does a bodhisattva train in bodhisattva conduct? How
- does a bodhisattva practice it?’ ”
-
-
Then Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, bowed his head to the feet of the bhikṣu Supratiṣṭhita, circumambulated the
- bhikṣu Supratiṣṭhita to his right a hundred thousand times, and, looking back a hundred thousand times, departed from the
- bhikṣu Supratiṣṭhita.
-
-
- Chapter 7
- Megha
-
-
Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, was filled with the power and might of faith in the Dharma. He was focused on the
- idea of following the Buddha; he was sincerely dedicated to the lineage of the Three Jewels; his mind illuminated the worlds
- of the three times; According to the Sanskrit. The Tibetan has “mind
- illuminated by the light of the three times” or “…by light in the three times,” which may have been translated from
- tryadhvāloka instead of tryadhvaloka. The meaning of the Chinese translation 念善知識普照三世
- (nian shan zhi shi pu zhao san shi) is not clear; it may refer to the
- mind of the kalyāṇamitras or his own mind remembering the kalyāṇamitras. he was focused on following the great
- aspiration; he was continuously dedicated From the Sanskrit yogaprasṛta. The Tibetan translates yoga as thabs (“method”). The Chinese merges this with the
- preceding one: “great aspirations to save all beings.” to saving all the realms of beings; his mind did not dwell
- on composite pleasures; According to the Sanskrit rati, the Chinese 欲性 (yu xing), and the Yongle, Narthang, and Lhasa dga’
- ba. Degé and other Kangyurs have dge ba (“virtues”).
- he was devoted to contemplating the nature of all phenomena; he never deviated from the aspiration to purify all world realms;
- he dwelled without attachment in the circles of the assemblies of all the buddhas; he remembered the light of the Dharma; According to the Tibetan. The Sanskrit and the Chinese have this first in the
- list of qualities. he remembered his kalyāṇamitras; According to the
- Tibetan. The Sanskrit and the Chinese have this earlier in the list. The Chinese has merged this with an earlier item in
- the list: “his mind illuminated the worlds of the three times.” and he proclaimed the lineage of freedom from
- desire. According to the Tibetan. The Sanskrit and the Chinese have this
- earlier in the list of Sudhana’s qualities.
-
-
-
Eventually he arrived at Vajrapura in the Draviḍa region. He searched and searched for the Dravidian
- Megha until he saw him in one of the courtyards in the town. He was seated on a lion throne in order to teach
- the Dharma, and he was teaching the Dharma teaching called the display of the rotating wheel of syllables
- to about ten thousand beings.
-
-
-
Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, bowed his head to the feet of the Dravidian Megha, circumambulated the
- Dravidian Megha to his right many hundreds of thousands of times, sat before him, and with palms together said,
- “Ārya, I have developed the aspiration for the highest, complete enlightenment. However, I do not know how bodhisattvas should
- train in bodhisattva conduct; how they should practice it; how bodhisattvas do not lose the aspiration to enlightenment; how
- they keep their motivation firm within all the states of existence so that they do not lose heart; According to the Sanskrit. The Tibetan and the Chinese merge this quality with the preceding
- one. how they purify their resolve so that they do not become oppressed; how they develop the power of great
- compassion so that they do not lose heart; how they gain the power of retention so that all gateways are purified; how they
- develop the light of wisdom, the light that frees all phenomena from darkness, so that the darkness that obscures omniscience
- will be dispersed; how they gain the power of discernment so that they perfect the domain of voice through being skilled in
- meaning, Dharma, definitions, and eloquence; how they gain the power of memory so that they will possess without
- differentiation all the Buddha’s Dharma wheels; how they purify states of rebirth According to the BHS gati and the Chinese
- 趣 (chu). Tibetan may
- have rig in error for rigs. so that they will realize and follow the light in all rebirths and phenomena in all
- directions; and how the power of bodhisattvas’ samādhi is brought forth so as to have the highest certainty and analysis of
- all the meanings of the Dharma.”
-
-
Then the Dravidian Megha, in order to
- show respect to the bodhisattva, rose from his throne, stepped down, and with his entire body prostrated before Sudhana, the
- head merchant’s son. He scattered a heap of golden flowers toward Sudhana, the head merchant’s son. He scattered many
- priceless precious jewels and supreme sandalwood powder. He draped him in many hundreds of thousands of cloths that had been
- dyed in various colors. He scattered many beautiful and delightful perfumed flowers of many different colors. He also made
- offerings with other kinds of offerings, showing him respect, honor, and veneration.
-
-
He said to Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, “Noble one, it is excellent, excellent, that you have developed the
- aspiration for the highest, complete enlightenment and that you have an unceasing dedication to the lineage of all the
- buddhas, you are dedicated to correctly imparting knowledge of the lineage of freedom from desire, you practice the
- purification of the classes of realms, you are prepared for ripening and guiding all classes of beings, you are dedicated to
- correctly examining all the traditions of the Dharma, you maintain a state of not contravening all the classes of karma, you
- are dedicated to perfecting the classes of bodhisattva conduct, you correctly engage in a continuity of all classes of
- prayers, you engage in comprehending through wisdom all the classes of three times, and you are dedicated to making firm the
- classes of motivations.
-
-
-
“That is the blessing of all the many tathāgatas, that is the intention of all the buddhas, that is the attainment of
- equality of all the bodhisattvas, that is what all the āryas rejoice in, that is what delights all the Brahmakāyika lords,
- that is what is offered to by all the deva lords, that is what is protected by all the yakṣa lords, that is what is honored by
- all the rākṣasa lords, that is what is welcomed by all the nāga lords, that is what is praised by all the kinnara lords, and
- that is what is praised by all the lords of the world.
-
-
“It is what prevents the entire realm of beings from being reborn in the three lower existences and turns them away
- from all paths to unfortunate and lower existences. It turns them away from the paths that lead to poverty. It brings the
- attainment of the good fortune of devas and humans.
-
-
“Through it there will be no separation from seeing the kalyāṇamitra, no separation from the vast ocean of the
- Buddhadharma; it purifies the aspiration for enlightenment, it accomplishes the cause According to the Sanskrit hetu, the Chinese
- 故 (gu), and the Narthang
- and Lhasa rgyu. Other Kangyurs have rgyud. of the aspiration for enlightenment, it obtains the illumination of the
- bodhisattva path, it brings the realization of bodhisattva wisdom, and it brings the relief of being on the level of a
- bodhisattva.
-
-
“Noble one, this is what I think: the bodhisattvas accomplish what is difficult, they are the manifestation of a
- sight that is difficult to obtain, and they are a comfort to the world; the bodhisattvas are like fathers and mothers to all beings; the bodhisattvas are like
- adornments for this world and its paradises; the bodhisattvas save beings from the torments of suffering; the bodhisattvas
- remain in order to protect all beings; the bodhisattvas are a refuge From the
- Tibetan dpung gnyen. The Sanskrit has prāṇabhūta, and the Chinese accords with it. from the misfortune of various kinds of
- danger; the bodhisattvas are like the disk of air This was believed to be a
- disk of air below the disk that is our world and supporting it in space. The Chinese translated this as 風輪 (feng lun), “wheel of
- wind.” because it prevents beings from falling into the lower existences; the bodhisattvas are like the earth
- because they increase the roots of merit of all beings; the bodhisattvas are like the ocean because they contain an
- inexhaustible treasure of precious merit; the bodhisattvas are like the sun because they shine with the light of wisdom; the
- bodhisattvas are like Sumeru because of the great height of their roots of merit; the bodhisattvas are like the
- moon because they rise as the moon of the wisdom of the essence of enlightenment; the bodhisattvas are like warriors because
- they defeat the armies of the māras; the bodhisattvas are like heroes because they reach the self-arisen city of the Dharma;
- the bodhisattvas are like Agni because they dry up the wetness of the self-love
- According to the Sanskrit ātmasneha, the Chinese 我愛 (wo ai), and the Yongle, Lithang, Kangxi,
- Narthang, Choné, and Lhasa bdag. Degé has bag. of all beings; the bodhisattvas are like clouds because they send down rain from the
- vast cloud of the Dharma; the bodhisattvas are like rain because they increase the sprouts of the faculties, faith, and so on
- of beings; the bodhisattvas are like mariners because they reveal the point of embarkation for crossing the ocean of the
- Dharma; the bodhisattvas are like a bridge because they
- enable all beings to cross over the ocean of saṃsāra; and the bodhisattvas are like fords because they enable beings to cross
- over.”
-
-
In that way, Megha the Dravidian, while sitting before Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, praised the
- bodhisattvas with those words and congratulated Sudhana, the head merchant’s son.
-
-
As he was proclaiming those words that brought delight to bodhisattvas, a mass of light rays was emitted from his
- mouth in this fashion: that mass of light rays spread throughout the billion worlds. Those beings who saw it and were
- illuminated by that great radiance—devas and devas with great miraculous power, nāgas and nāgas with great miraculous power,
- yakṣas and yakṣas with great miraculous power, gandharvas and gandharvas with great miraculous power, asuras and asuras with
- great miraculous power, garuḍas and garuḍas with great miraculous power, kinnaras and kinnaras with great miraculous power,
- mahoragas and mahoragas with great miraculous power, humans and humans with great miraculous power, nonhumans and nonhumans
- with great miraculous power, Brahmakāyikas and Brahmakāyikas with great miraculous power—came into the presence of Megha the Dravidian.
-
-
Their thoughts were thus blessed by Megha the Dravidian, and they placed their palms together in homage.
- Their bodies and minds were refreshed, they felt vast joy, they showed great veneration, they had cast down the banner of
- pride, According to the Tibetan nga
- rgyal and the Chinese. The online Vaidya has
- māra
- instead of māna. they were free of
- deceit, and their senses were serene. Megha the Dravidian taught them extensively the Dharma teaching called
-
The Display of the Rotating Wheel of Syllables.
He made it known to them, introduced them to it, led them into it, and caused them to
- understand it.
This sentence is translated from the Sanskrit. The Tibetan
- khong du chud pa dang rtogs pa dang shes pa dang rig par byas could
- be translated as “made to comprehend, realize, know, and cognize.” The Chinese uses the active voice, 為開示, 演說, 分別, 解釋 (wei kai shi, yan shuo, fen bie, jie shi, “revealed, described,
- analyzed, and explained to them”). Having heard it, they all gained irreversible progress toward the highest,
- complete enlightenment.
-
-
Then Megha the Dravidian sat again upon the Dharma throne and said to Sudhana, the head merchant’s son,
- “Noble one, I have attained Sarasvatī’s power of retention. Through its power I know the divine languages of the devas in
- these world realms of the billion-world universe. In the same way, I know the languages of the nāgas, yakṣas, gandharvas,
- asuras, garuḍas, kinnaras, mahoragas, humans, and nonhumans and the Brahmakāyika language of the Brahmakāyika devas.
-
-
“I know the various divine languages of the devas, and similarly I know the various languages of the nāgas, yakṣas,
- gandharvas, asuras, garuḍas, kinnaras, mahoragas, humans, and nonhumans and the various Brahmakāyika languages of the
- Brahmakāyika devas.
-
-
“I know the different divine languages of the devas, and similarly I know the different languages of the nāgas,
- yakṣas, gandharvas, asuras, garuḍas, kinnaras, mahoragas, humans, and nonhumans and the different Brahmakāyika languages of
- the Brahmakāyika devas.
-
-
“I also know the different signs, languages, and names of the beings who have been reborn
- as animals. I also know the different languages and names of the beings who have been reborn in the hells. I also know the
- different languages and names of the beings in the realm of Yama. The
- inhabitants of Yama’s realm are the pretas.
- I also know the languages and names of the āryas. I also know
- the languages and names of those who are not āryas. I also know the words, signs, and definitions
- of bodhisattvas that arise in accordance with the wishes of beings.
-
-
“In each instant of mind, I perceive and comprehend the aspects of the voices and the oceans of speech of all the
- tathāgatas in the three times, and the words, the sound of conversations, and the languages that are used by all beings.
-
-
“Just as I perceive and know the ocean of terms, definitions, languages, and names of beings in this world realm of a
- billion worlds, in the same way, I perceive and know the ocean of terms, definitions, languages, and names of beings in a
- quintillion world realms, a measureless number of world realms, innumerable world realms, an inconceivable number of world
- realms, an unequaled number of world realms, an infinite number of world realms, limitless world realms, and an inexpressible
- number of world realms in the eastern direction, and it is the same for the south, the west, the north, the northeast, the
- southeast, the southwest, the northwest, below, and above.
-
-
“In that way, I know the deva language of the devas, and so on, up to knowing the Brahmakāyika language of the
- Brahmakāyika devas.
-
-
“Noble one, I know the light of Sarasvatī’s power of retention that the bodhisattvas have, but how could I know the
- conduct or describe the qualities of the entry by the bodhisattvas into an ocean of different terms, their entry into an ocean of terms and languages of various beings, their
- entry into an ocean of taught names of various beings, their entry into an ocean of an array of descriptions by various
- beings, their entry into an ocean of conducts, their entry into an ocean of the conjunctions of all words, their entry into an
- ocean of the literal meaning of words, their entry into an ocean of single terms for perceptions that include all perceptions
- in the three times, their entry into an ocean of teaching through assembling a single word, According to the Tibetan. their entry into an ocean of teaching through assembling
- two words, According to the Tibetan. their entry into an ocean of
- teaching through dividing words, their entry into an ocean of teaching that brings guidance through categorizing the
- words According to the Sanskrit pada. The Tibetan omits “words.” for all phenomena, their entry into an ocean of the languages of
- all beings, their entry in the entire pure display of the field of speech, and what arises in the categories of the apex of
- the wheel of words?
-
-
“Now depart, noble one. In this southern region, in the land of Vanavāsī, there dwells a head merchant by the name of
- Muktaka. Go to him and ask him, ‘How should bodhisattvas train in bodhisattva conduct? How should they set forth? How should
- their minds rest in meditation?’ ”
-
-
Then Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, bowed his head to the feet of Megha the Dravidian, and showing
- respect for his Dharma, showing that Megha was the source for the signs of the arising
- of his faith, and seeing the omniscience that has come from the kalyāṇamitra, weeping, with his face covered in tears, he circumambulated Megha the
- Dravidian a hundred thousand times, keeping him to his right, and, looking back a hundred thousand times, departed from
- Megha the Dravidian.
-
-
-
- Chapter 8
- Muktaka
-
-
Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, then contemplated that power of retention of the bodhisattvas called the
- light that is the display of Sarasvatī, remembered that particular entry by the bodhisattvas into an ocean of
- languages, remembered that particular entry by the bodhisattvas into the way of subtlety, According to the Tibetan and the Chinese. Not present in the Sanskrit. remembered
- that particular purity of the bodhisattvas through purification of the mind, accomplished that particular accomplishment by
- the bodhisattvas of creating the predispositions for roots of merit, purified that particular bodhisattva gateway for
- ripening, refined that particular bodhisattva wisdom that attracts beings, made firmer that particular pure strength of
- bodhisattva motivation, stabilized that particular strength of the superior motivation of the bodhisattvas, purified that
- lineage of bodhisattva aspiration, developed According to the Sanskrit saṃbhāvayan and the Chinese. The Tibetan translates as bsam pa (“contemplate”). The Chinese translates as 思惟 (si wei, “ponder,” “think,” “consider
- theoretically”). that particular goodness that is in the minds of the bodhisattvas, and entered into that
- particular commitment of the bodhisattvas.
-
-
Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, displayed a continuity of strong commitment, a mind of aspiration, and
- indefatigability. He had the heroism From the Sanskrit vīrya. The Tibetan translates as brtson
- ’grus (“diligence”). The Chinese uses 諸甲冑 (zhu jia zhou, “all kinds of armor”) as a metaphor for “courage” and merges
- “diligence” into the next description. of irreversible courage. He had the commitment of an irreversible mind. He
- possessed the strength of unassailable faith. His motivation had the indestructibility of the mighty vajra. He had acquired with reverence the instructions of all
- kalyāṇamitras. He had an unimpaired scope of wisdom. He faced the completely pure gateways. He possessed the unimpeded field
- of pure wisdom. He had the illumination of all-seeing wisdom. He had attained the radiance of the retentive power of all
- levels. His mind faced the separate bases of the realm of phenomena. He perceived the nature of the pure display that is
- completely without any basis. He was devoted to the unattached, unequaled, From
- the Sanskrit asama. The Tibetan has bdag gi med pa (“no mine”), perhaps from a text that had amama. The Chinese has 平等 (ping deng, “equal”). nondual field of activity. He had the pure gateway of wisdom that
- surpasses all concepts. He had the discrimination From the Sanskrit pratyūhavyūha. The Tibetan has so sor
- rtog med or so sor rtogs med (“without
- discrimination”). of all According to the Sanskrit sarva. The Tibetan appears to have translated from a text that read dharma. the separate directions and families. According to the Sanskrit kula. The Tibetan
- has gzhi, apparently translating from tala. Absent from the Chinese. He had not annulled the separate bases and directions of
- the world. He had not annulled the separate bases and directions of the Dharma. He was dedicated to the perception of the
- vision of the different directions and families According to the Sanskrit
- kula. The Tibetan has gzhi, apparently translating from tala. Absent from the
- Chinese. of the buddhas. He had the wisdom that comprehended the different directions and bases of time. He had the
- understanding endowed with the radiance of the wheel of the Dharma. The light of the complete radiance of wisdom and samādhi
- illuminated his mind. He had the mind and body According to the Sanskrit. The
- Tibetan has yid kyi lus (“body of the mind,” “mental body”). Narthang
- and Lhasa incorrectly reverse the order in the words yid kyi lus yul to
- yul lus. The Chinese has only “mind.” that had reached the
- complete levels and ranges. He was continuously illuminated by the radiance
- According to the Tibetan snang ba. The Sanskrit has vidyu (“lightning”), and the Chinese has 流 (liu, “stream”). of the wisdom of the tathāgatas.
- He had given rise to the power of faith in omniscience. He was never lacking in the power of faith in the Buddhadharma. He
- possessed the blessing of the tathāgatas. He had been illuminated by the light of the approach of his own mind to the buddhas.
- He was endowed with the aspiration for his own body pervading the network of all world realms. He was dedicated to
- accomplishing the inclusion of the entire realm of phenomena within his own body.
-
-
After twelve years he eventually arrived at
- Vanavāsī. He searched for the head merchant Muktaka and saw him. When he saw him, he bowed down his entire body onto the
- ground in homage and sat before him.
-
-
With palms together he said, “Ārya, today I have succeeded; I have succeeded well. Why is that? Because I have met
- the kalyāṇamitra. According to the Tibetan. The Sanskrit reads, “Ārya, I have
- obtained success because I have met the kalyāṇamitra Megha. Why is that? It is difficult to see
- kalyāṇamitras …” The Chinese reads, “Ārya, being able to meet the kalyāṇamitra today, I have gained vast, great benefits”
- (probably from sudurlabha). It is rare to have the opportunity to
- see the kalyāṇamitras. It is rare to have the opportunity to find their appearance. It is rare to have the opportunity to
- arrive where they are. It is rare to have the opportunity to go to where they are, it is rare to have the opportunity to serve
- them, it is rare to have the opportunity to approach According to the Sanskrit
- āsad, the Chinese 親近
- (qin jin). The Mahāvyutpatti
- translation is bsnyen pa. The Tibetan has mnyes pa (“please”). them, it is rare to have the opportunity to dwell with them, it is
- rare to have the opportunity to train with them, and it is rare to have the opportunity to follow the kalyāṇamitras.
-
-
“Today I have succeeded in being with the kalyāṇamitra. According to
- the Tibetan. The Sanskrit reads, “I have succeeded in meeting the kalyāṇamitra Megha.” Absent in the
- Chinese. Ārya, I have developed the aspiration for the highest, complete enlightenment in order to serve all the
- buddhas; to venerate all the buddhas; to see all the buddhas; to perceive all the buddhas; to comprehend the equality of all
- the buddhas; to comprehend the prayers of all the buddhas; to fulfill the prayers of all the buddhas; to have the light of the
- wisdom accomplished by all the buddhas; to accomplish all buddhas within my own body; to accomplish the knowledge of all the
- buddhas in my own conduct; to have the direct perception of the miracles of all the buddhas; to purify the strengths and
- fearlessnesses of all the buddhas; to never have enough of hearing the Dharma that is taught by all the buddhas; to hear and adopt the Dharma that is taught by all the
- buddhas; to truly hold the Dharma that is taught by all the buddhas; to become the same as all the bodhisattvas; According to the Tibetan and the Chinese. The Sanskrit has buddhasattvas. Cleary translates as “buddhas.” to be included among the
- bodhisattvas; to purify the conduct of all bodhisattvas; to fulfill the perfections of all bodhisattvas; to purify the
- accomplishment of the aspirations of all bodhisattvas; to attain the treasure of the buddha blessings of all the bodhisattvas;
- to obtain the unceasing light of wisdom that is all the bodhisattvas’ store of treasure of the Dharma; to realize all the
- bodhisattvas’ store of treasure of samādhi; According to the Tibetan and the
- Chinese. “Of samādhi” is not present in the Sanskrit. to accomplish the immeasurable treasure of all the
- bodhisattvas; to realize all the bodhisattvas’ store of treasure of great compassion, which is the definitive guiding of
- beings; to perceive all the bodhisattvas’ store of treasure of miracles; and to gain the power in my own mind that is all the
- bodhisattvas’ store of power; and for the array of all the aspects of all the bodhisattvas’ store of treasure of purity.
-
-
“Ārya, I have come here with such a motivation, with
- such an intention, with such joy, According to the Sanskrit manoratha and the Chinese. Omitted in the Tibetan. with such delight,
- with such thoughts, with such an aspiration to accomplish certainty, with such an aspiration to conduct, with such an
- aspiration to comprehend the way, with such a dedication to purity, with such an intention for analysis, According to the Tibetan rnam par dpyod pa
- or rnam par spyad pa. The Sanskrit has vyūha (“display”). The second half of the list in the Chinese is considerably different.
- with such an oriented mind, with such a dedication to goodness, and with senses focused in that way.
-
-
“Ārya, I have heard According to the Sanskrit śrutaṃ ca ma, the Chinese 聞
- (wen), and the sentence as written earlier in the text. Here the
- Tibetan omits “I have heard.” that you give instruction and teachings to bodhisattvas, that you teach the way,
- elucidate the way to understand, teach the path, bring across the ford, open the gateway of the Dharma, cut through doubts,
- dispel uncertainty, extract the splinter of prevarication, remove hesitancy, illuminate the darkness of the mind, eliminate
- the stains of the mind, clarify the continuity of the mind, remove the deception of the mind, alleviate the distress of the
- mind, turn the mind away from saṃsāra, lead away from bad actions, dissuade from going to the hells, bring freedom from
- existence, liberate from attachment, banish all clinging, create the aspiration for omniscience, enable entry into the city of
- the Dharma, bring to great compassion, unite with great love, conjoin with bodhisattva conduct, cause to enter the meditation
- of the gateway of samādhi, establish in the gateway of realization, establish in the comprehension of nature, spread the possession of the strengths, and
- realize the equality of all beings.
-
-
“Therefore, now that I have heard that, teach me, Ārya, how bodhisattvas should learn According to the Sanskrit śikṣitavya and
- the Chinese 學 (xue). The
- Tibetan reads brtson pa (“dedicated”), though this is repeated within
- this sentence. bodhisattva conduct, how they train in it, how they are dedicated to it, and how they quickly According to the Sanskrit kṣipraṃ and the Chinese 疾 (ji). The Tibetan omits “quickly.” purify the domain of bodhisattva conduct.”
-
-
Then, at that time, the head merchant Muktaka the bodhisattva entered the gateway of samādhi, the foremost gateway to
- the infinite circling of the power of retention, called the assembly of all buddha realms, through the
- power of past roots of merit, through the blessing of the tathāgatas, and through the concentration that brings the light of
- wisdom of Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta.
-
-
Immediately, the form of the head merchant Muktaka, who had entered that samādhi, became a pure body. Because of the
- purity of his body, there appeared within his body the presence of buddha bhagavats as numerous as the atoms in the buddha
- realms in the ten directions, together with their pure buddha realms, the assemblies of their pupils, their pure halos, their
- past practice of conduct, their buddha miracles, their accumulation of prayers, their pure display of conduct and setting
- forth, their demonstration of the attainment of buddhahood, their teaching the wheel of the Dharma, their ripening of beings,
- and their final conclusion of the Dharma.
-
-
They were distinct from each other, were not
- obscuring each other, According to the Sanskrit anyonyānāvaraṇa and the Chinese. The Tibetan has phan
- tshun mchod pa (“mutual offering”), where mchod pa is a
- scribal corruption. were perfectly separate from each other, were differentiated from each other, remaining in
- different ways, According to the Tibetan translation of the Sanskrit kalpa: tshul sna tshogs
- (“various ways”). and were perceived exactly as they were. Their various arrays of buddha realms, the various
- adorning assemblies of bodhisattva pupils, and the appearances of various buddha miracles were seen.
-
-
They were establishing the various yānas and reciting the various gateways of prayers. They were seen in some worlds
- being born in a palace in Tuṣita. They were seen to accomplish all the deeds of a buddha: in some worlds they were descending
- from the palace in Tuṣita; in some they were entering their mothers’ wombs and manifesting various miracles; in some they were
- being born; in some they demonstrated playing as children; in some they were in the middle of their harems; in some they were
- setting forth in renunciation; in some they were arriving at the bodhimaṇḍa; in some they were defeating the armies of
- Māra with vast miraculous manifestations; in some they were encircled by devas, nāgas, yakṣas, and
- gandharvas, and Brahmā and Indra From the Sanskrit brahmendra. The Tibetan interprets it as “Lord of the [Devas].” The Chinese mentions “devas” and
- “nāgas.” were supplicating them to turn the wheel of the Dharma; in some they were turning the wheel of the Dharma;
- in some they were present in the abodes of all beings; and in some they were passing into nirvāṇa. In some world realms there
- could be seen the distribution of the relics of the tathāgatas that had passed into nirvāṇa, and in some buddha realms devas
- and humans could be seen covering the caityas of the tathāgatas with adornments.
-
-
Those buddha bhagavats were teaching among the various classes of beings, the various worlds of beings, the various modes of beings, the various births of beings, the
- various aggregations of beings, the various successive roots of merit of beings, the various successive modes of beings, the
- various successive thoughts of beings, the various successive aspirations of beings, the various successive sensory faculties
- of beings, the various successive times of beings, the various particular karmas of beings, the various dissimilar karmas of
- beings, the various worlds of beings, the various modes and conducts of beings, the various aspirations and conducts in the
- ocean of beings, the various, different pure faculties, and the various kleśas, predispositions, and propensities in the vast
- extent of beings.
-
-
They did so through the demonstration of various kinds of buddha miracles, through the accomplishment of the various
- word definitions in various worlds, through various aspects of voice and language in various worlds, through relating the ways
- of various sūtras, through the processes of the various kinds of gateways to the power of retention, through the production of
- various kinds of discernment, through the processes of an ocean of various names for the truth, through various majestic
- lion’s roars of the buddhas, through the demonstration of miracles that teach the roots of merit to beings, through miracles
- that teach the various gateways of memory, through the lion’s roar of various prophecies to bodhisattvas, and through the
- power that arises from the various Dharma wheels of the tathāgatas.
-
-
The buddha bhagavats taught through the aspects of the voice of a tathāgata and in accordance with all languages in
- the various assemblies of pupils—which are limitless, infinitely different, and dependent on one another—in the various vast,
- pure assemblies of pupils, in the gatherings of small
- assemblies of pupils, among those that are the length of one yojana, the length of ten yojanas, the length of a hundred
- yojanas, and so on, up to assemblies of pupils that are as many yojanas as there are atoms in even more countless than
- countless buddha realms.
-
-
Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, heard, adopted, kept, and contemplated all those Dharmas that were taught. He also
- saw those buddha miracles. He saw the power of the majesty of that bodhisattva samādhi.
-
-
Then the head merchant Muktaka mindfully and with awareness arose from his samādhi and said to Sudhana, the head
- merchant’s son, “Noble one, I have obtained and hold the liberation of the tathāgatas called the unimpeded
- display.
-
-
“Noble one, when in that way I strove for and attained According to
- the BHS āyūhāmi niryūhāmi. The Tibetan translates as rtog cing dpyod pa (“examined and analyzed”), which does not fit the context.
- Chinese translates as 入出 (ru
- chu, “have gone in and out,” “have entered and emerged from the gate of liberation”). the liberation
- of the tathāgatas called the unimpeded display, to my eyes appeared the tathāgata arhat samyaksaṃbuddha
- named Tāreśvararāja in the eastern world realm called Jāmbūnadaprabhāsavatī. He was accompanied by an assembly that was all
- bodhisattvas, such as the bodhisattva Vairocanagarbha.
-
-
“To my eyes appeared the tathāgata arhat samyaksaṃbuddha named Samantagandhavitāna in the southern world realm
- called Sarvabalavegavatī. He was accompanied by an assembly
- that was all bodhisattvas, such as the bodhisattva Cintārāja.
-
-
“To my eyes appeared the tathāgata arhat samyaksaṃbuddha named Merupradīparāja in the western world realm called
- Sarvagandhaprabhāsavatī. He was accompanied by an assembly that was all bodhisattvas, such as the bodhisattva Asaṅgacitta.
-
-
“To my eyes appeared the tathāgata arhat samyaksaṃbuddha named Vajrapramardana in the northern world realm called
- Kāṣāyadhvajā. He was accompanied by an assembly that was all bodhisattvas, such as the bodhisattva Vajrapadavikrāmin.
-
-
“To my eyes appeared the tathāgata arhat samyaksaṃbuddha named Anilambhacakṣurvairocana According to the Sanskrit. The Tibetan ends the name with dmigs pa instead of the expected snang ba. The
- Chinese corresponds to the Tibetan, perhaps from the Sanskrit
- anilambhacakṣurarambaṇa
- or similar. in the northeastern world realm called
- Sarvaratnarucirā. He was accompanied by an assembly that was all bodhisattvas, such as the bodhisattva Anilambhasunirmita.
-
-
“To my eyes appeared the tathāgata arhat samyaksaṃbuddha named Gandhapradīpa in the southeastern world realm called
- Gandhārciḥprabhāsvarā. He was accompanied by an assembly that was all bodhisattvas, such as the bodhisattva
- Sarvadharmadhātutalabhedaketurāja. According to the Sanskrit. The
- Tibetan omits a translation of the initial sarva. The Chinese appears to
- have named a different bodhisattva 金剛燄慧 (jin gang yan hui, “Brilliant Vajra-like Wisdom”).
-
-
-
-
“To my eyes appeared the tathāgata arhat samyaksaṃbuddha named Samantamukhajñānavirocanaghoṣa in the
- southwestern world realm called Sūryakesaranirbhāsā. He was accompanied by an assembly that was all bodhisattvas, such as
- the bodhisattva Samantakusumārciḥpralambacūḍa.
-
-
“To my eyes appeared the tathāgata arhat samyaksaṃbuddha named Apramāṇaguṇasāgaraprabha in the northwestern world
- realm called Gandhālaṃkāraruciraśubhagarbhā. He was accompanied by an assembly that was all bodhisattvas, such as the
- bodhisattva Asaṅgakāyaraśmitejomati. According to the Sanskrit. In the
- Tibetan the name ends with rgyal po blo gros, which would be the
- equivalent of rājamati instead of just mati. The Chinese appears to have named a different bodhisattva 法幢王 (fa chuang wang, “Lord of Dharma
- Banners”).
-
-
-
“To my eyes appeared the tathāgata arhat samyaksaṃbuddha named Dharmadhātuvidyotitaraśmi in the world realm below
- called Ratnasiṃhāvabhāsajvalanā. He was accompanied by an assembly that was all bodhisattvas, such as the bodhisattva
- Dharmadhātvarcirvairocanasaṃbhavamati.
-
-
“To my eyes appeared the tathāgata arhat samyaksaṃbuddha named Apratihataguṇakīrtivimokṣaprabharāja in the
- world realm above called Akṣaṇaruciravairocanā. He was accompanied by an assembly that was all bodhisattvas, such as the
- bodhisattva Asaṅgabalavīryamati.
-
-
-
“Noble one, in that way, in addition to these ten According to the
- Sanskrit and the Chinese. Omitted in the Tibetan. tathāgatas, I see in the ten directions tathāgata arhat
- samyaksaṃbuddhas as numerous as the atoms in the buddha realms in the ten directions, but those tathāgatas have not come here
- and I have not gone there.
-
-
“When I wish to, I see the Tathāgata Amitābha in the buddha realm Sukhāvatī, I see the Tathāgata Vajrābha in the
- buddha realm Candanavatī, I see the Tathāgata Ratnābha in the buddha realm Gandhavatī, I see the Tathāgata Ratnapadmābha in
- the buddha realm Padmavatī, I see the Tathāgata Śantābha in the buddha realm Kanakavatī, I see the Tathāgata Akṣobhya in the
- buddha realm Abhiratī, I see the Tathāgata Siṃha in the buddha realm Supratiṣṭhā, I see the Tathāgata
- Candrabuddhi in the buddha realm Ādarśamaṇḍalanibhāsā, and I see the Tathāgata Vairocana in the buddha realm
- Ratnaśrīhaṃsacitrā. All Tibetan versions have dad pa (“faith”) in error for ngang
- pa (“goose” or “swan”), which is the translation for haṃsa.
- The Chinese has “lion.”
-
-
-
“Noble one, in that way, I see whatever tathāgata I wish to, in whatever direction, in whatever world realm. I see
- whatever tathāgata I wish to, in whatever time, in whatever location,
- According to one meaning of the BHS ārambaṇa. The Tibetan translates as
- dmigs pa (“support,” “basis”). Location and time are not mentioned in
- the Chinese. in whatever past conduct. I see whatever tathāgata I wish to, wherever he is accomplishing miracles
- or wherever he is guiding beings. And those tathāgatas
- have not come here, nor have I gone there.
-
-
“Noble one, in that way, I know that the tathāgatas have not come from anywhere. I know my own body has not gone
- anywhere. I know that perceiving the tathāgatas is like a dream, and I know that perceiving the activity of my own mind is
- like having a dream. I know that the perception of the tathāgatas is like a reflection, and I know that my own mind’s
- perception is like a bowl of clear water. I know that the perception of the tathāgatas is like that of forms created by a
- magical illusion, and I know that my own mind’s perception is like a magical illusion. I know that the speech of the
- tathāgatas is like echoes that sound in the mountains, and I know that my own mind’s perception is like an echo.
-
-
“It is thus that I understand, thus that I know that the entire Buddhadharma of the bodhisattvas arises from the
- blessing of one’s own mind. All the pure buddha realms are the blessing of one’s own mind. The bodhisattva conduct also is the
- blessing of one’s own mind. The ripening and guidance of all beings is the blessing of one’s own mind. The fulfillment of the
- aspirations of the bodhisattvas is the blessing of one’s own mind. Arriving at the city of omniscience is the blessing of
- one’s own mind. Delighting in inconceivable liberations is
- the blessing of one’s own mind. At attainment, the enlightenment of buddhahood is the blessing of one’s own mind. The
- miraculous manifestation of the powerful majesty of uniting the entire realm of phenomena is the blessing of one’s own mind.
- The wisdom that unites all kalpas into a brief time is the blessing of one’s own mind.
-
-
“Noble one, this is what I think: one’s own mind should be supported by all roots of merit, one’s own mind should be
- moistened by the clouds of the Dharma, one’s own mind should be purified of obscuring phenomena, According to the Tibetan sgrib pa’i,
- perhaps translating from nīvaraṇīyadharma. The Sanskrit has ārambaṇīyadharma (“the phenomena of sensory objects”). The Chinese
- translation is in accord with the Sanskrit. one’s own mind should be made firm by diligence, one’s own mind should
- be made tranquil by patience, one’s own mind should be cultivated by the comprehension of knowledge, one’s own mind should be
- refined by wisdom, one’s own mind should have accomplishment in power, one’s own mind should be made vast in the equality of
- the buddhas, and one’s own mind should be illuminated by the ten strengths of the tathāgatas.
-
-
“Noble one, I know, have adopted, and keep this liberation called the unimpeded display of the
- tathāgatas, but how could I know or describe the qualities of dwelling without impediment in the field of
- activity of the unimpeded minds of the bodhisattvas; the attainment of the samādhi of the direct perception of all the buddhas
- in the present; the attainment of the samādhi gateway to the enlightenment that has reached the apex that is without passing
- into nirvāṇa; the attainment of the sameness of the three
- times; the knowledge of the way of the field of activity of the samādhi of the completely undivided basis; the bodies
- distributed throughout all buddha realms; the presence in the indivisible ranges of the buddhas; the field of activity that is
- oriented toward all directions; the view of the domain of undivided wisdom; and the conduct that is free of the dualistic
- conceptions of self and world, even though in their bodies there appears the destruction and creation of all world realms?
-
-
“Now depart, noble one. On this road to the south, at the tip of Jambudvīpa, there is Milaspharaṇa. There dwells a
- bhikṣu by the name of Sāgaradhvaja. Go to him and ask him, ‘How should a bodhisattva train in bodhisattva conduct? How should
- a bodhisattva proceed?’ ”
-
-
Then Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, bowed his head to the feet of the head merchant Muktaka, circumambulated the
- head merchant Muktaka a hundred thousand times, keeping him to his right, and, looking back again and again, beautifully
- describing, examining, and aspiring to the countless qualities of the head merchant Muktaka, thinking of Muktaka, he was weeping and wailing as he departed from head merchant
- Muktaka; he was thinking of kalyāṇamitras with affection, trusting in them, longing to honor the kalyāṇamitras, maintaining
- obedience to the instructions of kalyāṇamitras, and seeing omniscience as dependent upon the kalyāṇamitras; his thoughts
- focused on the kalyāṇamitras, his conduct faithful to the kalyāṇamitras, and being in the power of the minds of the
- kalyāṇamitras, by avoiding anything that would be harmful to the kalyāṇamitras he regarded them as his mother and, by
- developing all the qualities of roots of merit, regarded them as his father.
-
-
- Chapter 9
- Sāgaradhvaja
-
-
Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, contemplated the teaching of the head merchant Muktaka and dedicated himself to the
- instructions of the head merchant Muktaka. He followed the inconceivable bodhisattva liberations. He called to mind the
- inconceivable radiance of bodhisattva wisdom. He practiced entering and comprehending the inconceivable realm of the Dharma.
- He comprehended the inconceivable bodhisattva methods of gathering pupils. He reflected on the inconceivable miracles of the
- tathāgatas. He aspired to the inconceivable aggregation of buddha realms. He contemplated the display of the blessings of the
- buddhas. He examined the inconceivable majestic power of the display of samādhis and liberations. He was dedicated to entering
- inconceivable separate, unobscured world realms. He developed the aspiration for inconceivable, enduring bodhisattva activity.
- And he adopted the inconceivable continuum of bodhisattva activity and prayer.
-
-
Eventually he reached Milaspharaṇa at the tip of Jambudvīpa. He searched and searched for the bhikṣu Sāgaradhvaja.
-
-
Sudhana saw him sitting at the end of a meditation walkway. He was resting in samādhi with no inhalation or
- exhalation of breath, unmoving, inactive, sitting with his body upright, and manifesting mindfulness. With the inconceivable
- miraculous powers of samādhi, he miraculously manifested an inconceivable, immeasurable, infinite body to the right, left, and
- above, so that the crown of his head was beyond sight. According to the
- Tibetan mi mthong ba. The Sanskrit avalokita appears to lack the negative. His body had many colors, manifesting countless
- different colors in each instant of the mind.
-
-
Sudhana saw that as Sāgaradhvaja rested in that way in a profound, peaceful, motionless, According to the Tibetan mi g.yo ba and
- one of the meanings of the BHS nirunmiñjita (literally, “not turning side
- to side”). The Chinese translates as “silent.” objectless meditation, from all the pores of his body, The Tibetan is presumably translating from ramāt. The available Sanskrit has romāt (“from
- the pores”). which had become tall through joy, According to the
- Tibetan dga’ bas mtho bar gyur pa. Cleary has “ecstatic body,” while
- this is not present in Carré. countless miraculous manifestations of bodhisattva liberation appeared.
-
-
In every single instant of mind, those miraculous manifestations from the gateway of liberation spread throughout the
- realm of phenomena, in order that those infinite miraculous manifestations would ripen all beings, make offerings to all the
- tathāgatas, purify all buddha realms, eliminate the mass of suffering of all beings, close all the paths to the lower
- existences, open the paths to happiness for all beings, end the affliction of the kleśas for all beings, disperse the
- obscuration of ignorance in all beings, and establish all beings in omniscience.
-
-
Sudhana saw assemblies of head merchants, as numerous as the atoms in countless buddha realms, being emanated from
- the soles of Sāgaradhvaja’s feet. They attended and waited
- on him in various ways, and, appearing to be all the head merchants from all world realms, forming an exceptional field of
- activity, their bodies were adorned by a variety of ornaments with various kinds of topknots, crest jewels, and crowns, and
- they were accompanied by the images of entourages of their children.
-
-
Sudhana also saw attending brahmins and householders, each with different kinds of food and drink with combinations
- of various flavors, According to the Tibetan. The Chinese has 如法上味 (ru fa shang wei, “supreme
- Dharmic flavors,” “supreme flavors in accordance with Dharma”). all adornments, all clothes, all flowers, all
- garlands, all perfumes, all ointments, all desirable things, all jewels, all seats, all vessels of various kinds, and all
- kinds of utensils. They were emanated out into the ten directions, where they were gathering poor people and relieving beings
- of their suffering, purifying the thoughts of beings, satisfying the minds of beings, and ripening beings for
- enlightenment.
-
-
Sudhana saw Sāgaradhvaja’s knees emanating and filling the ten direction with the forms of wise kṣatriyas, the forms
- of wise brahmins, the forms of those who were wise in worldly matters, the forms of those wise in various arts and crafts, the
- forms of those wise concerning human existence, the forms of those wise with the knowledge of carrying out both worldly and
- nonworldly practices, and the forms of those wise in honorable worldly conduct, taking on various forms, displaying the
- presence of many forms, speaking with pleasant words, making unhappy beings happy, caring for poor beings devoid of the wealth of the Dharma, making beings who are suffering
- happy, elevating beings who have fallen down, bringing relief to those who are shipwrecked, saving beings who are in fear,
- sounding out the words of all roots of merit, emitting the words of turning away from bad actions, bringing beings to the
- adoption of good qualities, establishing beings in beneficial conduct, engendering the power of joy, emitting pleasant words
- that are a method of gathering pupils, and showing consistency of words and actions One of the “four methods of gathering pupils.” BHS sāmanarthatā. to the world.
-
-
Sudhana saw, issuing forth from Sāgaradhvaja’s navel, a multitude of ṛṣis manifesting as the bodies of all beings,
- wearing robes of antelope skins From the Sanskrit ajina. Specifically, the blackbuck (Antelope
- cervicapra), which is found mainly in India. The Tibetan translates as just pags pa/lpags pa (“skin”), but robes made of
- black antelope skin and bark were traditional Indian religious clothing. The Chinese has “robes of grass” or “robes of
- bark.” and bark, holding staffs and burl bowls, According to the
- Sanskrit daṇḍakāṣṭhakuṇḍika. The Tibetan omits “staff” and has ril ba (“round vessel”). The Chinese omits “staff” and has 澡瓶 (zao ping, “water
- jar”). with various forms, features, and appearances, According to the Tibetan. Absent from the Chinese. and having a peaceful deportment.
-
-
From up in the sky they were proclaiming the qualities of a buddha, speaking the word Dharma,
- uttering the word Buddha, teaching the bodhisattva Saṅgha, describing the path of celibacy, establishing
- beings in restraining the senses, expounding According to the Sanskrit
- prarūpayamāṇa and the Chinese 演說 (yan shuo). The Tibetan translates as brtag (“examine”). the meaning of the absence of intrinsic nature,
- establishing the world in the meaning of wisdom, guiding in the ways of worldly treatises, teaching the way of the path that
- gives rise to omniscience, and establishing beings in the succession of practices. From the Sanskrit and BHS anupūrvakriyā.
- The Tibetan translates as mthar gyis bya ba. The Chinese translates as
- 隨次第各修其業 (sui ci di ge xiu qi
- ye).
-
-
-
-
Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, saw, issuing forth from the sides of Sāgaradhvaja’s upper body, nāga maidens as
- numerous as all the worlds in existence, and in each instant of mind pervading the entire realm of phenomena. They were
- appearing as inconceivably numerous bodies, manifesting an inconceivable number of nāga miracles, establishing in the sky an
- inconceivable adornment of clouds of scented water, adorning the sky with the inconceivable adornment of clouds of flowers,
- arraying the entire sky with the inconceivable adornment of clouds of garlands, and covering the entire realm of phenomena
- with the inconceivable adornment of clouds of precious parasols; with the inconceivable adornment of clouds of precious
- banners; with the inconceivable adornment of clouds of precious streamers; with the inconceivable adornment of the rain from
- clouds of various pendant ornaments; with the inconceivable adornment of the rain from clouds of excellent precious jewels;
- with the inconceivable adornment of the rain from clouds of various precious necklaces and flowers; with the inconceivable
- adornment of the rain from clouds of the Dharma of buddhas and bodhisattvas seated cross-legged on precious thrones; with the
- inconceivable adornment of the rain from clouds of the sound of the Dharma songs of a multitude of apsarases wearing a variety
- of divine, precious jewelry; with the inconceivable adornment According to the
- Sanskrit alaṃkāra and the Chinese. Omitted in the Tibetan. of the
- scattering rain from clouds of precious lotuses adorned with strings of pearls with tall anthers and pollen of all kings of
- jewels; with the inconceivable adornment of the rain from clouds of precious crowns adorned with all precious jewels and
- clouds of endless light rays; with the inconceivable
- adornment of the rain from clouds of the bodies of devas adorned by flowers, garlands, parasols, banners, and streamers; and
- with the inconceivable adornment of the rain and thunder from clouds of the bodies of multitudes of apsarases scattering
- golden flowers from between their hands conjoined in homage and praising all the qualities and excellences of the
- tathāgatas.
-
-
Vast clouds and mists of the best incense stationed From the Sanskrit
- adhiṣṭhamānāḥ. The Tibetan translates according to an alternative
- meaning: byin gyis rlob (“blessing”). Omitted in the Chinese. in
- the sky, together with the clouds of heaps of scented waters with the colors of all jewels, covered the assemblies of the
- followers of all tathāgatas, adorned the entire extent of world realms, brought happiness to all beings, and made offerings to
- all the buddhas.
-
-
Sudhana saw, issuing forth from the śrīvatsa on Sāgaradhvaja’s chest, asura lords as numerous as the atoms in
- countless buddha realms, in each instant of mind pervading the realm of phenomena and manifesting networks of inconceivable,
- miraculous asura conjurations; agitating oceans; According to the BHS jaladhara and in accord with the Chinese. The Classical Sanskrit meaning is
- “cloud.” causing a hundred thousand world realms to tremble; dashing together all the sovereign lords of mountains;
- causing all the residences of the devas to tremble; overwhelming all the domains of māras; crushing From the Sanskrit pramardayamāna and in
- accord with the Chinese. The Tibetan translates as rab tu gdul ba
- (“completely subjugate”). all the armies of māras; destroying all pride, conceit, and arrogance in the world; According to the Sanskrit. The Tibetan omits “in the world.” The Chinese has
- “causing all beings to abandon their pride,” omitting “in the world” as well. repelling malicious motivations and
- then bringing happiness; banishing motivations toward violence; bringing the bad qualities of beings to an end; disintegrating
- the mountains of the kleśas; bringing the battle with the kleśas to an end;
- According to the Tibetan. Kleśa is not present in the online Vaidya.
- According to Cleary, the Chinese interpreted rāna to mean “pleasure”
- instead of the first half of a compound meaning “battle” or “war.” The Chinese has added 永共和善 (yong gong he shan, “coexist in harmony
- forever”).
- disturbing beings through enjoying manifesting various asura
- conjurations; causing them to shrink from bad actions; causing them to be terrified of saṃsāra; causing them to depart from
- the states of existence and settle in being without an abode; establishing beings in the aspiration to enlightenment; causing
- them to purify the bodhisattva conduct of the bodhisattvas; establishing them in the perfections of the bodhisattvas; causing
- them to enter the bodhisattva bhūmis; giving rise to the illumination of the way of the Buddhadharma of the bodhisattvas; and
- establishing beings in the various ways of the Dharma.
-
-
Sudhana saw, issuing forth from Sāgaradhvaja’s back, a multitude of śrāvakas and pratyekabuddhas as numerous as the
- atoms in countless buddha realms and pervading the realm of phenomena. The śrāvakas and pratyekabuddhas were teaching the
- absence of a self and the absence of a being to those beings who were to be guided by them and had attachment to a self; they
- were teaching the impermanence of the composite to those who were attached to permanence, ugliness to those who had the
- conduct of desire, love to those who had the conduct of anger, and dependent origination to those who had the conduct of
- ignorance; and they were teaching the way of the Dharma that has the range of wisdom to those who had equal amounts of those
- conducts, teaching the absence of a basis to those who delighted in the range of sensory perceptions, inspiring higher
- aspirations in those who intended to dwell in peace, and illuminating the gateways to all directions and all the gateways of the ocean of ways in the Dharma.
-
-
Sudhana saw, issuing forth from Sāgaradhvaja’s shoulder blades, yakṣa and rākṣasa lords as numerous as the atoms in
- countless buddha realms, having various forms, peculiar bodies of various colors and widths, various kinds of mendicancy, and
- various kinds of mounts. They were accompanied by various kinds of entourages, spreading throughout the realm of phenomena,
- and they were engaging in protecting the realm of beings, engaging in emitting different kinds of light, singing various
- songs, and filling the directions and intermediate directions of space with the accomplishment of various distinct methods as
- numerous as the atoms in countless buddha realms. They did this so as to guard all good conduct, so as to guard all the
- assemblies of the āryas, so as to care for all bodhisattvas, so as to protect through the activity of Vajrapāṇi
- all those who are perfectly practicing the perfect way, so as to render various services to and make various offerings to all
- the buddhas, and so as to bring fallen beings back from the pathway to the lower existences. They were engaged in bringing all
- illness, harm, and danger in all worlds to an end, were engaged in protecting in the world all activities beneficial to
- beings, were causing the wheel of gathering merit and wisdom to be completed, were causing the wheel of the Dharma to be
- turned, According to the Sanskrit paravartayamāna and in accord with the Chinese. The Tibetan translates as rjes su ’brang (“follow”). and were destroying the wheel of the adversaries.
-
-
Sudhana saw, issuing forth from Sāgaradhvaja’s stomach, kinnara lords as numerous as the atoms in countless buddha realms, accompanied by
- entourages of countless hundreds of thousands of kinnara maidens and gandharva lords as numerous as the atoms in countless
- buddha realms, accompanied by entourages of countless hundreds of thousands of gandharva maidens, spreading throughout the
- realm of phenomena, with the sounds of countless hundreds of thousands of musical instruments and the singing of songs that
- had the nature of the Dharma, eulogizing the aspiration to enlightenment, elucidating bodhisattva conduct, praising all the
- gateways to complete buddhahood, causing entry into all the gateways of the Dharma, causing aspiration for all the gateways to
- miracles, elucidating all the gateways to nirvāṇa, causing the acquisition of all the gateways to the Buddha’s teaching,
- causing joy for all the gateways to beings, causing the purification of all buddha realms, causing the elucidation of all the
- Dharma gateways, causing all the gateways to obscuration to be repelled, and causing all the gateways to the roots of merit to
- be developed.
-
-
Sudhana saw, issuing forth from Sāgaradhvaja’s mouth, cakravartins as numerous as the atoms in countless buddha
- realms, possessing an entourage of the seven jewels and the four divisions of the army; Infantry, chariots, elephants, and cavalry. spreading throughout the ten directions
- of the realm of phenomena and radiating a display of the light rays of great generosity; emitting a profusion According to the BHS ākara and in accord
- with the Chinese 雨無量寶 (yu wu liang
- bao, “rain down immeasurable amounts of precious materials”). The Tibetan translates according to the
- meaning ’byung gnas (“source”) but translates ākara correctly in the very next phrase. of all precious materials; distributing a
- profusion of all precious jewels; making the poor wealthy; turning the world away from killing; establishing beings in a
- loving motivation; dissuading them from taking what has not
- been given; bestowing on them a quintillion maidens adorned with jewelry; deterring them from sexual misconduct; establishing
- them in celibacy; turning them away from lying; exhorting them to avoid deception; According to the Tibetan bslu ba and in
- accord with the Chinese. The Sanskrit is saṃvivādaparamatā
- (“quarreling”). turning them away from slanderous words; inspiring them toward creating harmony between others;
- turning the world away from harsh speech; inspiring them to speak pleasantly and gently; turning beings away from
- worthless, From the Sanskrit anartha. The Tibetan translates as gnod pa (“harmful”).
- Both are included in the Chinese translation, but there is considerable reordering and re-pairing of key terms and
- phrases, at times with addition, omission, or modification. For example, “teach compassion to them and cause them to turn
- away from anger.” careless, meaningless speech and directing them to speech with definitive categories of profound
- words; turning the world away from all bad speech and inspiring it to speak with words of compassion; removing the heart’s
- stains within the world; directing beings to contentment and few needs; turning the world away from malice; According to the BHS vyāpāda and in accord
- with the Chinese. The Tibetan has chags sems (“mind of attachment”),
- apparently in error for gnod sems. Both terms are included in the Chinese
- translation in combination with different phrases. directing it to bring happiness to the minds of others; raising
- the world up out of the net of wrong views; demolishing the walls of all doubt; causing the mountain peak of all uncertainty
- to tumble down; clearing away the darkness of indecisive thinking; separating for the world the categories of phenomena;
- describing dependent origination; guiding beings into the way to the true nature; making them turn away from obscurations;
- causing them to enter the way free of obscuration; and inspiring them on the way to the goal of buddhahood.
-
-
-
Sudhana saw, issuing forth from Sāgaradhvaja’s eyes, hundreds of thousands of sun disks as numerous as the atoms in
- countless buddha realms, filling the realm of phenomena of all beings
- According to the Sanskrit arvasattva. The Tibetan omits “of all beings.”
- The Chinese omits this phrase and adds “all lower realms” to the next phrase. and illuminating all the great hells,
- dispelling darkness in the world; eliminating the darkness of ignorance within beings; bringing to an end the suffering of
- cold experienced by the beings in the cold hells; shining white light rays over the realms that are made of earth; shining
- light rays the color of beryl over the realms that are made of gold; shining light rays the color of gold According to the Sanskrit suvarṇa, the
- Chinese, and the Lithang, Narthang, and Choné Kangyurs that read gser.
- Yongle and Kangxi have the misspelling gzer. Degé, Stok Palace, and
- others have the error dngul (“silver”). In the Chinese, light rays of
- gold, silver, and other precious materials and realms of these materials are mentioned only once, and the color of light
- rays and the material of realms are mostly paired differently. over the realms that are made of beryl; shining
- light rays the color of silver over the realms that are made of gold; This
- phrase is absent in Vaidya, the Chinese, and the Tibetan, but it is present in Suzuki. Its absence is an anomaly, and
- therefore it has been added in this translation. shining light rays the color of gold over the realms that are made
- of silver; shining light rays the color of crystal over the realms that are made of gold; shining light rays the color of gold
- over the realms that are made of crystal; According to the Sanskrit. This
- phrase and the rest of the list up until “shining light rays the color of red pearls over the realms that are made of
- gold” is missing from the Tibetan. shining light rays the color of white coral over the realms that are made of
- gold; shining light rays the color of gold over the realms that are made of white coral; shining light rays the color of gold
- over the realms that are made of red pearls; shining light rays the color of red pearls over the realms that are made of gold;
- shining light rays the color of gold over the realms that are made of emerald; shining light rays the color of emerald over
- the realms that are made of gold; shining light rays the color of sunstones, the kings of jewels, over the realms that are
- made of sapphire; shining light rays the color of sapphires, the kings of jewels, over the realms that are made of sunstones,
- the kings of jewels; shining light rays the color of the kings of jewels, the essences of the disk of the aggregation of
- moonstones, over the realms that are made of red pearls; shining light rays the color of red pearls over the realms that are
- made of the kings of jewels, the essences of the disk of the aggregation of moonstones; shining light rays that have the
- colors of various kinds of jewels over the realms that are made of a single kind of jewel; and shining light rays that have the color of a single kind of jewel over the realms that
- are made of various kinds of jewels; thus engaging in measureless activities for beings within all the assemblies of pupils of
- bodhisattvas.
-
-
Sudhana saw, issuing forth from the ūrṇā hair between Sāgaradhvaja’s eyebrows, a multitude of moons as numerous as
- the atoms in countless buddha realms, filling the ten directions of the realm of phenomena and overpowering all lords of
- devas, turning all the world away from delighting in desires, praising delight in seeing the buddhas, and dedicated to guiding
- measureless beings.
-
-
Sudhana saw, issuing forth from the Sāgaradhvaja’s forehead, Mahābrahmās as numerous as the atoms in countless
- buddha realms, filling the ten directions of the realm of phenomena, who had a peaceful deportment, spoke with the voice of
- Brahmā, supplicated all the buddhas for instruction, eulogized all the buddhas, According to the Sanskrit and the Chinese. Omitted in the Tibetan. gladdened all bodhisattvas, and were dedicated
- to measureless benefit for beings.
-
-
Sudhana saw, issuing forth from Sāgaradhvaja’s head, bodhisattvas as numerous as the atoms in countless buddha
- realms, filling in each instant of mind the ten directions of the realm of phenomena, manifesting bodies that had various
- colors, forms, and adornments, According to the Sanskrit. The Tibetan
- interprets the compound as “bodies adorned by various colors and shapes.” The Chinese has 悉以相好莊嚴其身 (xi yi xiang hao zhuang yan qi
- shen), describing all the bodhisattvas’ bodies as “adorned with 相好
- (xiang hao),” a term that usually refers to the signs and features of
- a buddha’s body in Chinese Buddhist literature but can mean “excellent features of a great being” in general.
- revealing bodies beautified by the features of a great being, and emanating infinite clouds of halos. From all their pores
- there commenced the emanation of the past bodhisattva conduct of all buddhas, revealing clouds of the processes of acts of
- generosity with their givers, recipients, and gifts; According to the Sanskrit
- and the Tibetan. Cleary has “without attachment to giver, receiver, or gift.” Absent from the Chinese.
- revealing an ocean of the previous practices of the various
- perfections; describing the conduct of generosity to the world; averting the stains of greed; bringing beings to the
- renunciation of all attachments; blessing worlds with an adorning array of every variety of jewel; establishing beings in the
- perfection of generosity and then establishing them in the power over necessities; According to the Sanskrit. Omitted in the Tibetan and the Chinese. proclaiming the
- qualities of all characteristics of a supreme being; and teaching the causes for the arising of those features of a buddha.
-
-
Sudhana saw bodhisattvas issuing forth who were as numerous as the atoms in countless buddha realms and were
- describing the perfection of good conduct manifesting from all their pores, an ocean of the past practice by all the buddhas
- of the perfection of good conduct. They were causing all beings to turn away from the entire field of existences and worlds
- and directing them to the field of the tathāgatas; they were deploring the world of desire; According to the Sanskrit kāmaloka. The
- Tibetan translates as ’jig rten gyi ’dod pa (“worldly desire”) instead of
- ’dod pa’i ’jig rten. The Chinese summarizes this and the next two
- phrases as 令諸眾生永斷諸惡 (ling zhu zhong
- sheng yong duan zhu e, “causing all beings to end all iniquity permanently”). they were removing the
- cataracts of error in the world; they were bringing an end to erroneous thought and establishing beings in the correct conduct
- of the bodhisattvas; they were describing the correct conduct of great compassion and establishing beings in the correct
- conduct of practicing the path of the buddhas so that they might attain the correct conduct of the tathāgatas; they were
- describing to beings how the states of existence are like dreams; and they were establishing beings in a state of overpowering
- the kleśas and attachment to the field of the senses in order that they might attain the state of perceiving all to be the
- same as the way of dreams.
-
-
-
Sudhana also saw bodhisattvas issuing forth who were as numerous as the atoms in countless buddha realms and were
- revealing worlds to be golden in color. They were establishing beings in having no anger and no vexation and in states of mind
- that are without harshness, without hatred, From the Sanskrit duṣṭa. nondestructive, and free of hostility. From the Sanskrit pratihata, translated
- into Tibetan as khong khro (“rage”). In order to close the ways to
- animal wombs, they were manifesting from all their pores clouds of the past practice by the tathāgatas of dedication to the
- perfection of patience, and they were establishing beings in the power of patience and revealing to beings power over
- phenomena.
-
-
Sudhana also saw bodhisattvas issuing forth who were as numerous as the atoms in countless buddha realms, who were
- revealing the infinite power of the diligence of bodhisattvas, and who were describing how, through the power of never turning
- back from striving for omniscience, were never weary in seeking for an ocean of hearing the Dharma. They were causing beings
- to engage in serving and making offerings to all the tathāgatas; establishing beings in the great diligence that repels the
- entire mass of suffering; emanating all the clouds of the bodies of the past practice by the tathāgatas of dedication to the
- perfection of diligence; teaching the perfection of diligence of the bodhisattvas; disintegrating the mountains of the
- laziness of beings; establishing beings in the perfection of patience; and leading the world to power over karma, fixed in
- their resolve. From the BHS adhiṣṭhānaprayukta. The Tibetan translates as rgyun mi chad par
- brtson pa (“continuous effort”). The Chinese translates as 勤修
- (qin xiu, “practice diligently”).
-
-
-
-
Sudhana also saw bodhisattvas issuing forth who were as numerous as the atoms in countless buddha realms, were
- filling the realm of phenomena in each instant of mind, and were establishing beings on the path of mindfulness of the
- bodhisattvas. They were eliminating all obscurations, obstacles, and darkness; turning beings away from all conceit and
- carelessness; establishing them in the qualities of carefulness; casting down the banner of arrogance, haughtiness, and pride;
- describing an ocean of aspects of the meditation of the buddhas; praising the perfection of meditation to the world; emanating
- from all their pores clouds of the many past practices by the tathāgatas of the perfection of meditation; and establishing
- beings in power over mind.
-
-
Sudhana also saw bodhisattvas issuing forth who were as numerous as the atoms in countless buddha realms, were
- filling the realm of phenomena in each instant of mind, and were emanating from all their pores clouds of the many past
- practices by the tathāgatas of seeking the Dharma. With all languages, which are an ocean of the aspects of speech, they
- emitted the thunder of the clouds of the perfection of wisdom; radiated the lightning of the correct view; resounded with the
- words on the nature of phenomena; destroyed the mountains of the view of a self held by beings; extracted the splinters of all
- wrong views; cleared away doubts, uncertainties, and equivocation; and praised power over motivation. According to the Sanskrit adhimuktivaśitā. The Tibetan here has ye shes kyi dbang
- (“power of wisdom”). The Chinese translates as 自在智 (zi zai zhi, “unimpeded knowledge or wisdom”).
-
-
-
Sudhana also saw bodhisattvas issuing forth who were as numerous as the atoms in countless buddha realms, were
- filling the realm of phenomena in each instant of mind and
- describing the field of the way of skillful methods of all the buddhas. They were emanating from all their pores clouds of the
- many past practices by the tathāgatas of skillful methods for all beings, revealing the conduct of skillful methods to the
- world, explaining skill From the BHS niryāṇa, translated into Tibetan from another meaning as ’byung
- ba (“going forth”). In the Chinese, the result of describing skillful methods to beings is summarized as
- 令諸眾生雖離生死, 而於諸趣自在受生
- (ling zhu zhong sheng sui li sheng si, er yu zhu qu zi zai shou sheng, “causing beings to be free from life and death, but have power
- or control over rebirth in various realms”). in the Mahāyāna, praising the fields of all the buddhas, teaching the
- bodhisattva conduct in which there is no separation between saṃsāra and nirvāṇa, establishing beings in the perfection of
- skillful methods of the bodhisattvas, and teaching the bodhisattva field of power over rebirth to the world.
-
-
Sudhana also saw bodhisattvas issuing forth who were as numerous as the atoms in countless buddha realms, were
- filling the realm of phenomena in each instant of mind through the miraculous power of prayer, and were emanating from all
- their pores the thunder of the clouds of the ocean of the names of all tathāgatas. They were emanating from all their pores
- clouds of the many past practices of the pure perfection of prayer of all bodhisattvas; According to the Sanskrit, Chinese, Narthang, Lhasa, and Stok Palace Kangyurs. Other
- Kangyurs add sems can (“beings”) here. This segment consists of three
- short phrases in the Chinese: “display of miraculous power,” “explanation of power over lifespan,” and “cause beings to
- make ‘great aspirations.’ ” they were praising the perfection of prayer, establishing beings in all the powers of
- the bodhisattvas; and they were teaching to the world the rolling of the wheels of the chariot of great prayer until the end
- of future time, the following of all Dharmas, the repelling of all kleśas, and the destruction of the mountains of ignorance.
-
-
-
-
-
Sudhana also continuously According to the Tibetan. Not present in
- Sanskrit and the Chinese. The Chinese translation consists of four short phrases on four strengths. saw
- bodhisattvas issuing forth who were as numerous as the atoms in countless buddha realms, filling the realm of phenomena in
- each instant of mind, and illuminating the strength of the bodhisattvas. They were emitting the sound of the words of the
- accomplishment of the strength of the bodhisattvas; emanating from all their pores the clouds of the many past practices by
- the tathāgatas of the accomplishment and creation of the perfection of strength; teaching the strength that cannot be defeated
- by all the māras and adversaries; describing the strength that is not weakened even if all Cakravāla vajra
- mountain ranges From the Sanskrit compound. The Tibetan has
- “Cakravāla and vajra mountain ranges.” were to drop down onto their bodies; teaching the strength
- with which their bodies will not be harmed even though they remain in an ocean of the fires that incinerate all kalpas;
- teaching the strength by which one can hold up in the sky, on the palm of the hand, all the vast extent of world realms; and
- establishing beings in the power over miracles. According to the Sanskrit, the
- Chinese, and Stok Palace. The Tibetan omits “establishing beings in the power over miracles.”
-
-
-
Sudhana also saw bodhisattvas issuing forth who were as numerous as the atoms in countless buddha realms, were
- filling the realm of phenomena in each instant of mind, and were teaching the field of knowledge to beings. They were
- emanating from all their pores the clouds of the many past practices by the tathāgatas of the pure perfection of knowledge;
- revealing to the world the level of knowledge According to the Sanskrit, the
- Chinese, and Stok Palace. The Tibetan has ye shes kyis (“by wisdom”) in
- error for ye shes kyi sa. that is the clairvoyant knowledge of the
- qualities of all the buddhas; teaching the level of knowledge According to the
- Sanskrit, the Chinese, and Stok Palace. The Tibetan has ye shes kyis
- (“by wisdom”) in error for ye shes kyi sa. that is the clairvoyant
- knowledge of the names of all the buddhas; elucidating the level of knowledge
- According to the Sanskrit, the Chinese, and Stok Palace. The Tibetan has ye shes
- kyis (“by wisdom”) in error for ye shes kyi sa. that
- is the clairvoyant knowledge of the accomplishment of all prayers; proclaiming the level of knowledge
- According to the Sanskrit, the Chinese, and Stok Palace. The Tibetan has ye shes
- kyis (“by wisdom”) in error for ye shes kyi sa. that
- is the clairvoyant knowledge of the accomplishment of the prayers for gathering all beings as pupils; proclaiming the level of
- knowledge According to the Sanskrit, the Chinese, and Stok Palace. The
- Tibetan has ye shes kyis (“by wisdom”) in error for ye shes kyi sa. that is the clairvoyant knowledge for bringing all
- beings to understand the nature of selflessness; teaching the level of knowledge According to the Sanskrit and the Chinese. The Tibetan has ye shes kyis (“by wisdom”) in error for ye shes kyi
- sa. that is the clairvoyant knowledge of seeing the ocean of the minds of all beings; explaining the
- level of knowledge According to the Sanskrit, the Chinese, and Stok Palace.
- The Tibetan has ye shes kyis (“by wisdom”) in error for ye shes kyi sa. that is the clairvoyant knowledge of the accomplishment
- of all prayers; categorizing the level of knowledge According to the Sanskrit,
- the Chinese, and Stok Palace. The other Tibetan editions consulted have ye shes
- kyis (“by wisdom”) in error for ye shes kyi sa. that
- is the clairvoyant knowledge that categorizes the faculties of all beings; describing the level of knowledge According to the Sanskrit, the Chinese, and Stok Palace. The other Tibetan editions
- consulted have ye shes kyis (“by wisdom”) in error for ye shes kyi sa. that is the clairvoyant knowledge that views the
- thoughts and aspirations of all beings; explicating the level of knowledge
- According to the Sanskrit, the Chinese, and Stok Palace. The other Tibetan editions consulted have ye shes kyis (“by wisdom”) in error for ye shes kyi sa. that is the clairvoyant knowledge that comprehends the ocean of the karma
- of all beings; teaching the level of knowledge According to the Sanskrit, the
- Chinese, and Stok Palace. The other Tibetan editions consulted have ye shes
- kyis (“by wisdom”) in error for ye shes kyi sa. that
- is the clairvoyant knowledge that comprehends the ocean of the prayers of all beings; and establishing beings in the
- perfection of knowledge. According to the Sanskrit, the Chinese, and Stok
- Palace. The Tibetan omits “and establishing beings in the perfection of knowledge.”
-
-
-
Sudhana also saw issuing forth, from within Sāgaradhvaja’s uṣṇīṣa on the crown of his head, the bodies of tathāgatas
- who were as numerous as the atoms in countless buddha realms and were adorned by the pure signs and features of a great being;
- who shone like a mountain of Jambu River gold; whose halos shone measurelessly, radiating into the ten directions; whose
- voices filled the ways of the realm of phenomena, demonstrating the limitless miraculous power of the buddhas. They were
- sending down the rain from the clouds of Dharma equally on all beings; sending down onto the bodhisattvas who had gone to the
- supreme bodhimaṇḍas the rain from the cloud of Dharma called
- the cloud of the direct knowledge of the separate bases for the complete realm of phenomena; sending
- down onto the bodhisattvas who had received empowerment the rain from the cloud of Dharma called the complete cloud
- of bases; sending down onto the bodhisattvas who had been empowered as regents of the great Dharma the rain
- from the cloud of Dharma called complete entry through the gateways; sending down onto the bodhisattvas
- who were youths the rain from the cloud of Dharma called completely adorned; sending down onto the
- irreversible bodhisattvas the rain from the cloud of Dharma called the summit
- From the Sanskrit kūṭa. The Tibetan
- translates as tshogs (“accumulation”). The Chinese translates the name of
- the cloud as 海藏 (hai zang,
- “ocean of treasure” or “treasure in the ocean”).
- of steadfast compassion; sending down onto the bodhisattvas with pure superior motivation the rain from
- the cloud of Dharma called the vajra of the knowledge of the separate natures of all phenomena; sending
- down onto the bodhisattvas who had accomplished practice in previous lifetimes the rain from the cloud of Dharma called
- the display of completely attracting beings; sending down onto the bodhisattvas who had been reborn
- the rain from the cloud of Dharma called the cloud of the direct perception of the circles of followers of the
- tathāgatas in the three times; sending down onto the bodhisattvas who were engaged in practice the rain from
- the cloud of Dharma called declaring the natures and bases of all phenomena; sending down onto beginner
- bodhisattvas the rain from the cloud of Dharma called the appearance of the cloud of the essence of method and the
- way great compassion; sending down onto the bodhisattvas who had developed the aspiration for enlightenment for
- the first time the rain from the cloud of Dharma called the essence of the accumulated treasure that brings
- joy; sending down onto the bodhisattvas who
- had vast aspiration the rain from the cloud of Dharma called the treasure that brings joy through unceasing
- liberations and the prayers of the tathāgatas; sending down onto the beings in the form realm the rain from the
- cloud of Dharma called the treasure with an unceasing basis; sending down onto the Brahmakāyika devas the
- rain from the cloud of Dharma called the sound of the roar of an ocean of limitless ways; sending down
- onto the Paranirmitavaśavartin devas the rain from the cloud of Dharma called the inexhaustible treasure of the
- prerequisite qualities for the arising of strength; sending down onto the devas of Māra the rain
- from the cloud of Dharma called the voice that acquires
-
- From the BHS saṃmārjana. The Tibetan translates as bsgrub (“accomplish”). Cleary has “cleaning” from the Classical Sanskrit
- meaning of the word. In Chinese, the cloud is named 法幢 (fa chuang, “banners of the Dharma”).
- the various banners of the accumulation of omniscience; sending down onto the Nirmāṇarati devas the rain
- from the cloud of Dharma called dedication to various precious knowledges; sending down onto the Tuṣita
- devas the rain from the cloud of Dharma called the banner of the various precious prayers of the
- bodhisattvas; sending down onto the Yāma devas the rain from the cloud of Dharma called the treasure
- of being mindful of all the tathāgatas; sending down onto the abode of Śakra, This refers to the paradise of Trāyastriṃśa, which is on the summit of
- Sumeru. the lord of the devas, the rain from the cloud of Dharma called the arising of the
- power of joy
- According to the Sanskrit prīti and the Yongle and Kangxi Kangyurs, which have dga’ ba. Other Kangyurs have the error dge ba (“virtue”). The Chinese has 疾莊嚴虛空界 (ji zhuang yan xu kong jie, “swift adornment/display in the field of
- space”).
- through seeing the tathāgatas; sending down onto the abode of the lord of the yakṣas the rain from the
- cloud of Dharma called the emanations of the abodes of the tathāgatas filling the space of the realm of
- phenomena; sending down onto the abode of the lord of the gandharvas the rain from the cloud of Dharma called
- the sound of the songs
- According to the Sanskrit
- saṃgītinirghoṣa. The Tibetan has yang dag par ’gro ba, perhaps from a manuscript that had saṃgāta, with nirghoṣa omitted. The Chinese has 金剛輪 (jin gang lun, “vajra
- wheel”). A Dharma cloud with a similar name 歡喜 (huan xi, “joy”) is associated with the yakṣas.
- of the Dharma of all the tathāgatas;
- sending down onto the abode of the lord According to the Sanskrit asurendra and the Chinese. The Tibetan omits “lord of.” of the asuras
- the rain from the cloud of Dharma called the vajra field of the way of wisdom; sending down onto the
- abode of the lord of the garuḍas the rain from the cloud of Dharma called the cloud of the method for the arising of
- all the tathāgatas; sending down onto the abode of the lord of the kinnaras the rain from the cloud of Dharma
- called the singing of the songs
- According to the Sanskrit
- saṃgītinirghoṣa and the Chinese. The Tibetan has yang dag par ’gro ba, perhaps from a manuscript that had saṃgāta, with nirghoṣa
- omitted. The Chinese has 無邊光明 (wu
- bian guang ming), “limitless light and radiance.”
- of all the clouds of Dharma; sending down onto the abode of the lord of the nāgas the rain from the cloud
- of Dharma called the miraculous resounding of the bodhisattvas that creates dismay with saṃsāra; sending
- down onto the abode of the lord of the mahoragas the rain from the cloud of Dharma called the power that increases
- an ocean of joy; sending down onto the world of humans the rain from the cloud of Dharma called the
- range
- According to the Sanskrit viṣaya and the Chinese. The Tibetan has rnam par ’byed
- pa (“analyze”), perhaps from a manuscript that had pravicaya or, more likely, just vicaya. The Chinese has
- 無樂著 (wu le zhuo, “free
- from indulgence and attachment”), attributed to “lords of humans.”
- of knowledge that is superior to that of all beings; sending down onto the world of the hells the rain
- from the cloud of Dharma called the voice that ends all the suffering of saṃsāra; sending down onto those
- reborn as animals the rain from the cloud of Dharma called the form of the field of the clouds of mindfulness of the
- tathāgatas that describes the practice of the path of irreproachable activities; sending down onto those in the
- world of Yama This is a euphemism for the world of the pretas. the
- rain from the cloud of Dharma called the proclamation of the perfections of all the tathāgatas that gives rise to
- generosity in the minds of all beings; and sending down onto the beings who had fallen down the rain from the
- cloud of Dharma called the roar of the voice that brings relief through the attainment of the cessation of all
- suffering.
-
-
-
Sudhana also saw issuing forth from all of Sāgaradhvaja’s pores, from each of his pores, fields of networks of light
- rays that were as numerous as the atoms in countless buddha realms, were filling the ten directions of the realm of phenomena,
- and formed countless arrays of powers According to the Sanskrit bala. The Tibetan has kha dog
- (“color”), perhaps translating from a manuscript that had varṇa. The
- Chinese has 色相 (se xiang,
- “colors and forms”). and adopted forms prepared to carry out countless different activities.
-
-
Sudhana saw some of the fields of networks of light rays from the pores performing the miracle of giving away all
- possessions through a faultless conduct of generosity.
-
-
Sudhana saw some of the fields of networks of light rays from the pores manifesting the field of the correct conduct,
- discipline, commitment, and precepts From the Sanskrit kalpa. Narthang and Lhasa have tshul. Other Kangyurs have tshul khrims, which is already
- in the list. of the bodhisattvas of the three times.
-
-
Sudhana saw some of the fields of networks of light rays from the pores manifesting the forms of the conduct of
- patience of the bodhisattvas in the three times. They manifested them enduring their hands, feet, and heads According to the Sanskrit uttamāṅga,
- translated literally into Tibetan as yan lag gi dam pa (“best of
- limbs”). The Chinese has rearranged the list to “harms done to their heads, eyes, hands, and feet” and “their limbs cut
- off.” being cut off. They manifested them enduring their bodies being beaten with fists and sticks and struck by
- weapons. They manifested them enduring their bodies being cut apart According
- to the Sanskrit bhedana and the Chinese. Stok Palace has gshags sam. Lithang, Kangxi, and Choné have bshags pa dang. Other Kangyurs have gshegs
- sam (“go and”). or their hearts and eyes being plucked out.
-
-
Sudhana saw the manifestation of forms of the images of the conduct of patience of all bodhisattvas: the formed
- appearances of other bodhisattvas appearing in the three times who, in seeking omniscience with great compassion, were
- enduring, forbearing, and indifferent to physical and mental torments and to their limbs and the smaller parts of their bodies
- being cut off.
-
-
-
Sudhana saw some of the fields of networks of light rays from the pores manifesting the different separate forms of
- the conduct of diligence of all bodhisattvas: the manifestations of the diligence of the bodhisattvas of the past, future, and
- present making worlds tremble, agitating According to the Sanskrit saṃkṣobhana, Degé, and most Kangyurs. Narthang has bskem and Lhasa has skem, both meaning “dry
- up.” Stok Palace has bskyabs (“protect”). The Chinese has one verb
- 震動 (zhen dong,
- “shaking”) for worlds and oceans together. the oceans, causing beings to be dismayed with saṃsāra, terrifying According to the Sanskrit saṃtrāsana and the Chinese negative expression. The Tibetan translates as yongs su tshar gcad (“completely destroy”). The Chinese has “none of the hordes of māras is not
- destroyed into pieces.” all tīrthikas, causing the hordes of māras to flee, and illuminating the aspects of the
- Dharma.
-
-
Sudhana also saw some of the fields of networks of light rays from the pores manifesting all the many kinds of
- bodhisattva conduct that are performed: all their choosing of an existence; their being born into a family; their formation of
- a body; their being taught by kalyāṇamitras; the locations for their practicing the instructions of the kalyāṇamitra; the
- temples, locations, aerial palaces, lands, or mountain caves that are favorable for the practice of the aspects of the
- meditation of the tathāgatas; their physical forms as ṛṣis in which they accomplish those aspects of meditation; their ruling
- as kings; their aspiration for renunciation; and the discipline, commitment, and precepts of their path of mendicancy.
-
-
Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, also saw some of the fields of networks of light rays from each of the pores
- manifesting the practice of the conduct of the perfection of
- wisdom. He saw the acquisitions of a body for seeking all the Dharma, in those bodies giving up all possessions for the sake
- of a single word of the Dharma, seeking that single word from all beings, seeking it from all kalyāṇamitras with service and
- respect, and seeking it from all the tathāgatas with faith, veneration, and bowing down the body. Just as they do for a single
- word of the Dharma, they do the same for all the words of the Dharma that have the perfection of wisdom of the tathāgatas,
- seeking them with the apparent image of a body appearing among all beings.
-
-
Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, also saw some of the fields of networks of light rays from each of the pores
- manifesting the methods of all bodhisattvas for ripening beings, for gathering as pupils all beings, and he saw the entire
- vast extent of the ocean of beings. He saw the dedication to the conduct of skillful methods in their previous lifetimes, how
- they gathered pupils through having a body that was the same as that of each and every being.
-
-
Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, also saw some of the fields of networks of light rays from each of the pores
- manifesting the conduct that accomplishes the prayers of all the bhagavats in the past kalpas, the conduct that accomplishes
- the prayers for ripening all beings, and the conduct that accomplishes the prayers for purifying all realms. Within the field of the accomplishment of those prayers they
- accomplished the remedy for each fault of saṃsāra at the feet of this and that tathāgata. Sudhana, the head merchant’s son,
- saw all of these manifesting from each single field of networks of light rays from a pore.
-
-
Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, also saw some of the fields of networks of light rays from each of the pores
- manifesting an ocean of all the past conduct of the perfection of strength.
-
-
Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, also saw some of the fields of networks of light rays from each of the pores
- manifesting an ocean of all the past practice of the conduct of wisdom that has the nature of awaking beings from the sleep of
- ignorance.
-
-
Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, thus observed and examined the bhikṣu Sāgaradhvaja resting in meditation. He was
- mindful of the field of liberation of samādhi; he was contemplating the inconceivable, According to the Sanskrit acintya and the
- Chinese 不思議 (bu si yi).
- Omitted in the Tibetan. supreme power of bodhisattva samādhi; he was comprehending that inconceivable According to the Sanskrit acintya and the Chinese 不思議 (bu si yi). Omitted in the Tibetan. ocean of ways to benefit beings; he was following and
- was devoted According to the Sanskrit adhimucyamāna. The Tibetan translates as khong du chud
- (“comprehend”). The Chinese uses the verb 思惟 (si wei, “to contemplate”) throughout this paragraph. to that inconceivable, According to the Sanskrit acintya and the Chinese 不思議 (bu si yi). Omitted in the Tibetan. complete display of the composite gateways for entry
- into those streams of conduct; he was entering through the gateway to the pure wisdom of the display of the realm of
- phenomena; he was examining the wisdom that is received through the blessing of the buddhas; he was developing the strength of
- those bodhisattva powers; he was making firm the strength of those bodhisattva prayers; and he was increasing the strength of
- that bodhisattva conduct. In that way, he sat before the bhikṣu Sāgaradhvaja for an entire day and night. He sat before the bhikṣu Sāgaradhvaja for two days, for seven days, for half
- a month, for a whole month, for two months, for six months, and for another six days and nights.
-
-
When six months and six days had passed, the bhikṣu Sāgaradhvaja arose from his samādhi. Then Sudhana said to him,
- “Ārya, this wonderful samādhi that is so profound; that is so vast; that has such an immeasurable scope; that has such an
- inconceivable manifestation; that has such an unequaled radiance; that has such innumerable displays; that has such an
- inviolable range; that has such an unalloyed scope; that has such a universal illumination; that has such an accomplishment of
- benefit for limitless beings; that brings such a cessation of the measureless sufferings of all beings; that is present in
- order to end the sufferings of poverty; that is present in order to save beings from existences of rebirth as animals, in
- order to close all the gateways that lead to unfortunate existences, in order to lead onto the path to higher existences, in
- order to bring the joy and happiness of devas and humans, in order to bring the experience of joy within the scope of
- meditation, in order to increase joy in composite conduct, and in order to show the gateway to escape from the three realms
- that is present in order to illuminate the causes for the creation of the aspiration to enlightenment, to increase the causes
- for generating the accumulations of merit and wisdom, to
- increase the vast power of great compassion, to develop the strength of great prayers, to attain the illumination of the path
- of the bodhisattvas, to establish the yāna of the perfections, to accomplish entry into the exceptional Mahāyāna, to know and
- illuminate the completely good conduct, to know and attain the illumination of the bodhisattva bhūmi, to accomplish the
- prayers, conduct, and pure-emergence displays of all the bodhisattvas; and that becomes present in order to ascend without
- impediment to the level of omniscience—Ārya, what is the name of this samādhi?”
-
-
The bhikṣu Sāgaradhvaja answered, “Noble one, it is the perfection of wisdom called the complete vision of
- the attainment of equanimity. The radiance of that samādhi is called the pure display of every
- gateway.
-
-
“Noble one, if you meditate on the pure display of every gateway samādhi that arises from
- attaining the radiance of the perfection of wisdom called the complete vision of the attainment of
- equanimity, then you will accomplish ten times countless hundreds of thousands of samādhis such as
- the pure display of every gateway.”
-
-
Sudhana asked, “Ārya, what is the range of this samādhi?”
-
-
The bhikṣu Sāgaradhvaja answered, “Noble one, if you rest in this samādhi, you will have no impediment in perceiving
- world realms; you will have no impediment in entering those world realms; you will have no impediment in overpowering those
- world realms; you will have no impediment in adorning those world realms; you will have no impediment in cleansing those world
- realms; you will have no impediment in purifying those world
- realms; you will have no impediment in perceiving and looking at the buddhas; you will have no impediment in examining the
- greatness of the buddhas; you will have no impediment in knowing the miracles of the buddhas; you will have no impediment in
- comprehending and understanding the strengths of the buddhas; you will have no impediment in comprehending the ocean of the
- qualities of the buddhas; you will have no impediment in obtaining the rain of the Dharma clouds of the buddhas; you will have
- no impediment in knowing and understanding distinctly the Dharma wheels of the buddhas; you will have no impediment in
- comprehending and understanding the ocean of the circles of followers of the buddhas; you will have no impediment in
- comprehending and following the ten directions; you will have no impediment in examining the Dharma taught by the buddhas; you
- will have no impediment in examining the directions of the buddhas; you will have no impediment in never abandoning the
- direction of great compassion; you will have no impediment in filling the directions with great love; you will have no
- impediment in never tiring of the direction of gazing at the buddhas; you will have no impediment in comprehending and
- understanding all of the ocean of the buddhas; you will have no impediment in knowing and understanding all of the ocean of
- beings; you will have no impediment in knowing and understanding all of the ocean of the faculties of beings; and you will
- have no impediment in knowing all the different faculties of beings.
-
-
“Noble one, I know only this conduct of the perfection of wisdom. How could I know or describe the qualities of,
- teach the conduct of, describe the scope of, praise the strength of the great prayers of, illuminate the gateway for the
- emergence of, describe the true accomplishment of, teach the path of, follow the continuum of samādhi of, know the scope of
- the mind of, or be able to comprehend the equanimity of the wisdom of the entry by the bodhisattvas in the ocean of the
- conduct of the perfection of wisdom? So too of the pure understanding of the scope of the realm of phenomena, of having the wisdom that follows knowing all phenomena, of
- pervading the immeasurable field of perception with a vast understanding, of having the power of the radiance of great mental
- retention, of the purity of the radiance of the field of samādhi, of the emergence of the mighty power of miraculous
- clairvoyance, of entering an ocean of unceasing discernment, of the sweet voice of the essence of the bodhisattva bhūmi, or of
- becoming a refuge for all beings.
-
-
“Depart, noble one. In this southern region there is a land called Samudravetāḍī, in which there is a park named
- Samantavyūha to the east of the city Mahāprabhasa. There dwells an upāsikā by the name of Āśā, who is the wife of Suprabhasa,
- a lord over humans. Go to her and ask her, ‘How should a bodhisattva train in bodhisattva conduct? How should a bodhisattva
- practice it?’ ”
-
-
Then Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, was overjoyed, pleased, happy, and content, having received the essence from
- the bhikṣu Sāgaradhvaja, having been nourished by the Dharma, having been brought into the field of samādhi, having attained
- the illumination of the light of wisdom, having attained the
- illumination of the radiance of samādhi, having realized a pure aspiration, his mind According to the Sanskrit cetana and the
- Yongle, Lithang, Kangxi, and Choné sems. Degé and other Kangyurs
- (including Stok Palace) have sems can (“being”). Absent in the Chinese
- here, but appears in the next phrase. having followed the radiance of the way of the Dharma, possessing the
- radiance from the pure gateways, and having the wisdom that has arisen from the light of all directions.
-
-
Then Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, bowed his head to the feet of the bhikṣu Sāgaradhvaja, circumambulated the
- bhikṣu Sāgaradhvaja a hundred thousand times, keeping him to his right, bowed down and paid homage to the bhikṣu
- Sāgaradhvaja, and, looking back again and again, paying homage to him, bowing down to him, venerating him, According to the Tibetan and the Chinese. Not present in the Sanskrit. respecting
- him, According to the Tibetan and the Chinese. Not present in the
- Sanskrit. keeping him in mind, thinking of him, meditating on him, meditating deeply on him, speaking highly of
- him, calling out in wonderment over him, focusing on his qualities, praising him, According to the Tibetan and the Chinese. Not present in the Sanskrit. being his
- follower, remembering him, In Sanskrit this is followed by anusmātayan (“causing him to be remembered”). relying on him, never
- forsaking him, mentally approaching him and being connected From the BHS
- upanibadhna. The Tibetan uses rjes su’brang, which was already used above for anugamayan. with him, being unified in prayer, longing to see him, remembering the qualities of his
- voice, preserving the memory of him, keeping his name in his mind, remembering his color and his form, contemplating the scope
- of his wisdom, comprehending the range of his samādhi, joining him in the scope of his prayers, practicing the range of his
- conduct, and receiving the radiance of his wisdom, he departed from the presence of the bhikṣu Sāgaradhvaja.
-
-
-
- Chapter 10
- Āśā
-
-
Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, delighted by the qualities of the kalyāṇamitra, sent forth by the kalyāṇamitra, empowered by the sight of the kalyāṇamitra, practicing the
- instructions of the kalyāṇamitra, remembering the words of the kalyāṇamitra,
- According to the Sanskrit and the Chinese. Omitted in the Tibetan. and contemplating the kalyāṇamitra with
- affection, saw kalyāṇamitras as the source of the Buddhadharma, saw kalyāṇamitras as the teachers of the Buddhadharma, saw
- kalyāṇamitras as masters According to the Sanskrit ācāryāṇi and the Chinese. “Masters” or “teachers” is omitted in the Tibetan. in the
- Dharma of omniscience, and saw the kalyāṇamitras as eyes that look into the sky of buddhahood.
-
-
Eventually he came to the Samantavyūha Park in Samudravetāḍī. He saw the Samantavyūha Park, which was encircled by
- precious walls and rows According to the Sanskrit dictionaries, paṅkti can mean fivefold rows. However, it is evident that the number is not
- to be taken literally, as later in the sūtra there are mentions of “seven paṅkti.” The Tibetan and the Chinese do not
- specify the number of rows. of precious trees that were perfectly adorned and by rows According to the Sanskrit dictionaries, paṅkti can mean fivefold rows. However, it is evident that the number is not to be taken literally, as
- later in the sūtra there are mentions of “seven paṅkti.” The Tibetan and the Chinese do not specify the number of
- rows. of beautiful, delicate flowers, made of all precious materials, that released clouds of pollen that were
- spread across the ground. According to the Tibetan. “Clouds” and “spread
- across the ground” are not present in the Sanskrit or the Chinese. It was adorned by trees made of all precious
- materials. It was filled with a variety of blossoming flowers of precious trees. The beautiful aroma from rows According to the Sanskrit dictionaries, paṅkti can mean fivefold rows. However, it is evident that the number is not to be taken literally, as
- later in the sūtra there are mentions of “seven paṅkti.” The Tibetan and the Chinese do not specify the number of
- rows. of various incense trees spread in every direction. Strings of all kinds of jewels were hanging from the
- various trees like a rainfall of strings of jewels showering down. The trees made of all the kings of jewels were bestrewed,
- bedecked, and beautified by a variety of precious jewels. All the wish-fulfilling flower trees were beautified and covered by
- being draped with clothing of various colors. When all the musical trees were moved by the breeze there came the beautiful
- sound of music from instruments superior to those of the devas. The ground was perfectly level, and
- upon it was the display of all the various kinds of adorned trees that were hung and beautified with various kinds of ornaments.
-
-
Within the great park of Samantavyūha there were ten trillion mansions that had an array of spires According to the Tibetan ba gam. Niryūha literally means “a projection” and is also used to mean “the
- vestibules that extend from the entrance door.” Absent from the Chinese. made of the best precious jewels; there
- were a hundred thousand kūṭāgāras with their towers covered with Jambu River gold; there were a hundred thousand aerial
- palaces with interiors According to the Sanskrit garbha. The Tibetan has ka gdung (“pillars and
- beams”). Absent from the Chinese. beautified by shining precious jewels; there were a million Literally “ten times a hundred thousand.” The Chinese has “ten thousand.” ponds made
- of all precious materials, with walls made of bricks of various precious materials and with steps made of all precious
- materials,The Sanskrit (saptaratna) and the Chinese have “seven jewels.” encircled by a balcony of various precious
- materials, filled with water that had the aroma of divine sandalwood, strewn with gold dust, their bottoms spread with
- precious water-purifying jewels,
- nor bu
- rin po che chu ’dang. The Sanskrit has daśaprāsādakanaka
- (literally, “ten pellucid gold”), where daśa is evidently a scribal
- error, presumably for daka (“water”). The jewel is also called udakaprāsāda, and in Buddhist literature is described as a jewel that
- clarifies muddy water. Cleary translates as “ten layers.” Carré (p. 174), translating from Śikṣānanda’s Chinese, has
- “piqués de perles hyalines” (“inset with transparent pearls”). The Chinese has “clear water.” adorned on all four
- sides with stairways, filled with water that had the eight qualities, with geese, peacocks, cuckoos, cranes, and avadavats all
- emitting divine melodious songs, encircled by rows of precious palm trees hung with networks of little golden bells that
- emitted beautiful sounds when they were shaken by breezes, covered with a precious canopy, encircled by a wall of trees made
- of various precious materials, and with standing parasols and banners draped in nets of jewels.
-
-
All around there were a million ponds with yellow sandalwood mud, covered with lotuses of various colors made from
- all precious materials and filled with stainless water illuminated by the great radiance of the precious lotuses.
-
-
In the center of Samantavyūha Park there was a great aerial palace called Vicitradhvaja. It had a floor made of jewels from within the ocean; it was adorned
- by beryl From the Sanskrit vaidūrya and the Chinese. Omitted in the Tibetan. jewel pillars, with a high spire of Jambu River
- gold and with floorboards that were a display of precious jewels that illuminated the world; and it was draped in countless
- nets of shining precious jewels. It had the scent of the perfume of the invincible kings of jewels that perfume the environs,
- the scent of the kings of music-emitting jewels that spread everywhere, and the kings of stain-eliminating jewels that
- establish the propensities for sharp faculties. According to the Tibetan. The
- Chinese and the Sanskrit descriptions yield different interpretations of this passage describing the “kings of jewels.”
-
-
-
-
In this celestial mansion called Vicitradhvaja, countless, innumerable seats, which were lotus pericarps, had been
- arranged. There had been arranged and set out lotus pericarps of precious jewels that illuminated the directions, lotus
- pericarps of shining precious jewels, lotus pericarps of precious jewels that illuminated According to the Sanskrit rocana and the
- Chinese. The Tibetan has yid du ’ong (“attractive,” “beautiful”).
- the world, lotus pericarps that were manifold treasuries of precious jewels, lotus pericarps of lion-cage precious jewels,
- lotus pericarps of stainless precious jewels, lotus pericarps that were a display of precious jewels, lotus pericarps of
- precious jewels that faced everywhere, From the Sanskrit samantamukha and the Chinese 普門
- (pu men). The Tibetan translates as sgo kun nas brgyan pa (“completely adorned gateway” or “door”). lotus pericarps of
- precious jewels that were a display of lights, lotus pericarps of pure precious jewels from the ocean, which were precious
- jewels that shone with light rays, and lotus pericarps of overpowering vajra-lion precious jewels.
-
-
The celestial mansion Vicitradhvaja had many pinnacles made of countless jewels, displaying an array of various
- jewels that were beautiful, attractive, and delightful, with countless colors.
-
-
-
A million great canopies covered the Samantavyūha Park from above. There were canopies of cloth, canopies of
- creepers, canopies of flowers, canopies of garlands, perfumed canopies, canopies of jewels, canopies of gold, canopies of
- adornments, canopies of shining diamond jewels, canopies of apsarases conjured by Airāvaṇa the king of elephants, According to the Sanskrit
- airāvaṇanāgarāja
- and the Chinese 象王
- (xiang wang). In the Tibetan translation only “elephant” survives.
- canopies of the precious jewels that are worn According to the BHS
- abhilagna and in accord with the Chinese. The Tibetan translates here
- as mngon par dga’ ba (“delighted by Śakra”) in contradiction to the
- Mahāvyutpatti. by Śakra, and so on—a million such canopies completely covered
- the park.
-
-
The park was covered with a million precious networks. There were networks of precious bells; networks of precious
- parasols; networks of precious images; From the Sanskrit bimba and corresponding to the Chinese 寶身 (bao shen). The Tibetan translates as ’bru (“syllable” or “grain”). networks of pearls, the essences of the
- sea; networks of precious blue beryl jewels; networks of lion-vine ornaments; networks of precious moonstone jewels; networks
- of perfumed shapes; networks of precious crowns; networks of precious strings of beads; and so on—a million such networks
- completely covered the park.
-
-
The park was also covered with a million great radiances. There was the radiance of precious starlight jewels, the
- radiance of precious sunstones, the radiance of precious moon-banner jewels, the radiance of precious incense-smoke jewels,
- the radiance of precious lotus-essence jewels, the radiance of precious star-banner jewels, the radiance of precious
- great-lamp jewels, the radiance of precious all-illuminating jewels, the radiance of precious great-clouds-of-perfume jewels,
- the radiance of precious garlands-of-lightning jewels,
- and so on—a million such great radiances from precious jewels illuminated the park.
-
-
In that park there were a million great clouds of adornments that rained down adornments; there was thunder from a
- million clouds of yellow sandalwood; there was the beauty of a million clouds of hanging garlands and wreaths that transcended
- those of the devas; there was the rain from a million clouds of various kinds of clothing that transcended those of the devas;
- there was the beautification from a million clouds of adornments that transcended those of the devas; there was a cloud of a
- million devas who, wishing to see, looked downward and bowed their bodies in a rainfall of homage; there was a cloud of a
- million apsarases, with the same extent of past conduct, who sent down a rain of the offering of their bodies; and there was a
- cloud of a million bodhisattvas listening to the Dharma and sending down a rain for those who are thirsty.
-
-
The upāsikā Āśā was seated there on a great throne of the essence of gold, wearing a crown of a net of pearls, the
- essences of the sea; wearing on her arms gold armlets and bracelets transcending those of the devas; her arms adorned by
- precious jewels shining with glorious light rays; wearing precious, stainless, dark blue pendant earrings; her head
- beautifully adorned by a net of precious jewels; wearing precious lion-face jewels on the upper part of her ears; wearing a
- necklace of precious king of wish-fulfilling jewels at her throat; her body covered in a brightly shining net of all
- jewels.
-
-
A quintillion beings were bowing down to her in homage. In front of this upāsikā, there came from the eastern
- direction countless, innumerable beings: Mahābrahmās, court
- priests of Brahmās, and Brahmakāyika devas, Vaśavartins and Paranirmitavaśavartin
- devas, Sunirmitas and Nirmāṇarati devas, Saṃtuṣitas and Tuṣita devas, Suyāmas and Yāma devas, Devendra and Trāyastriṃśa devas,
- lords of yakṣas and yakṣas, lords of gandharvas and gandharvas, lords of kumbhāṇḍas and kumbhāṇḍas, lords of nāgas and nāgas,
- lords of asuras and asuras, lords of garuḍas and garuḍas, lords of kinnaras and kinnaras, lords of mahoragas and mahoragas,
- Yamas and Yama daughters, pretas with great power and pretas, and lords of humans and humans.
-
-
In the same way, from the south, the west, the north, the northeast, the southeast, the southwest, the northwest,
- above, and below there came many beings: Mahābrahmās, court priests of Brahmās, Brahmakāyika devas, Vaśavartins, Paranirmitavaśavartin devas, and so on, up to lords of humans and
- humans.
-
-
All those who suffered from various illnesses, were mired in various kleśas, were attached to various wrong views, or
- were obscured by karmic obscurations, as soon as they saw Upāsikā Āśā, were healed of their illnesses, became freed from the kleśas that stained their
- minds, According to the Sanskrit citta and Degé, Yongle, Kangxi, Narthang, and Lhasa sems.
- Other Kangyurs have sems can (“being”). Absent from the Chinese.
- departed from their erroneous views, had all their mountains of obscurations destroyed, and entered the pure field of freedom
- from obscurations, and within that pure field they purified all their roots of merit, caused all the seedlings of their
- faculties to grow, became dedicated to the ocean of the way of omniscient wisdom, entered the entire ocean of the gateways to
- the power of retention, faced the entire ocean of the gateways of samādhis, developed all the gateways of prayer, gave rise to
- all the gateways of conduct, purified all the gateways of the accomplishment of qualities, gave rise to the ways of all the
- clairvoyances of a vast mind, and could go anywhere with unimpeded bodies.
-
-
Then Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, entered the Samantavyūha Park, looked around at everything, and saw the
- upāsikā Āśā seated on a magnificent throne. He approached the upāsikā Āśā and, having reached her, bowed his head to the feet
- of the upāsikā Āśā. He circumambulated her, keeping her to his right, many hundreds of thousands of times and then said,
- “Āryā, I have developed the aspiration for the highest, complete enlightenment, but I do not know how bodhisattvas should
- train in bodhisattva conduct and in what way they should practice it. Āryā, I have heard that you give instruction and teachings to bodhisattvas! I pray that
- you explain to me how bodhisattvas should train in bodhisattva conduct and how they should practice it!”
-
-
The upāsikā Āśā said, “Noble one, I have attained the bodhisattva liberation called the banner of bliss
- without sorrow. Noble one, through its power it is beneficial to see me, it is beneficial to hear me, it is
- beneficial to honor me, it is beneficial to be in one place with me, and it is beneficial to remember me.
-
-
“Noble one, when beings who have not developed the roots of merit, have not become pupils of a kalyāṇamitra, and have
- no intention to attain complete buddhahood look at me, I do not appear within their field of vision.
-
-
“Noble one, merely through seeing me, beings become irreversible on the path to the highest, complete
- enlightenment.
-
-
“Moreover, noble one, tathāgatas come from the east into my presence, and they sit on precious thrones and teach the
- Dharma. And just as they come from the east, they come in that way from the ten directions.
-
-
“Therefore, noble one, I am never without the sight of the tathāgatas, I am never without the teaching of the Dharma,
- and I am never without the company of bodhisattvas.
-
-
“Noble one, eighty-four hundred thousand quintillion beings who have the same level of conduct as me are present in
- this Samantavyūha Park. They are all irreversibly progressing to the highest, complete enlightenment.
-
-
-
“Noble one, all the other beings who are present here will also progress irreversibly to the highest, complete
- enlightenment and will be included within the irreversible saṅgha and have the same level of conduct as myself.”
-
-
Sudhana asked, “Āryā, how long have you had the aspiration to attain the highest, complete enlightenment?”
-
-
The upāsikā Āśā answered, “Noble one, I remember my past lives. There was the tathāgata arhat samyaksaṃbuddha named
- Dīpaṅkara. I took the vows of celibacy in the presence of that tathāgata. I made offerings to that tathāgata. I obtained the
- teaching of the Dharma from that tathāgata. Before him there was a tathāgata named Vimala. I entered homelessness
- within his teaching, and I also obtained his wheel of the Dharma. Before him there was a tathāgata named Ketu,
- and I propitiated him. Before him there was a tathāgata named Meruśrī. Before him there was a tathāgata named Padmagarbha. Before him there was a tathāgata named Vairocana. Before him there was a
- tathāgata named Samantacakṣu. Before him there was a tathāgata named Brahmaśuddha. Before him there was a tathāgata named
- Vajranābhi. Before him there was a tathāgata named Varuṇadeva.
-
-
“Noble one, in that way I think of and remember the continuous sequence of one life after another, one kalpa after
- another, and the successions of one buddha after another,
- remembering tathāgatas as numerous as the grains of sand in thirty-six Ganges Rivers, whom I served, propitiated, made
- offerings to, honored, and heard the Dharma from and within whose teaching I practiced the conduct of celibacy.
-
-
“Noble one, the tathāgatas know how many tathāgatas beyond that I have honored.
-
-
“Noble one, the bodhisattvas are immeasurable because they fill the realm of phenomena through developing the
- aspiration for enlightenment for the first time.
-
-
“Noble one, the bodhisattvas are immeasurable because through great compassion they enter into all worlds.
-
-
“Noble one, the bodhisattvas are immeasurable because through great prayers they are based upon every level in the ten directions of the realm of phenomena.
-
-
“Noble one, the bodhisattvas are immeasurable because through their great love they are spread among all beings.
-
-
“Noble one, the bodhisattvas are immeasurable because through their bodhisattva conduct they include all kalpas in
- all realms.
-
-
“Noble one, the bodhisattvas are immeasurable because through the power of samādhi they are irreversible on the
- bodhisattva path.
-
-
“Noble one, the bodhisattvas are immeasurable because through the power of retention they realize the way of
- retention that supports all beings.
-
-
“Noble one, the bodhisattvas are immeasurable because through the power of the radiance of knowledge they realize and
- possess the way of the knowledge of the three times.
-
-
-
“Noble one, the bodhisattvas are immeasurable because through the power of clairvoyance they accomplish wheels of
- nets of light in accordance with the thoughts and aspirations of beings in all realms.
-
-
“Noble one, the bodhisattvas are immeasurable because through the power of discernment they can satisfy all beings by
- uttering just one word.
-
-
“Noble one, the bodhisattvas are immeasurable because through the purity of their bodies they pervade all the buddha
- realms with their bodies.”
-
-
Sudhana asked, “Āryā, at which twilight will you attain the highest, complete enlightenment of buddhahood?”
-
-
Āśā answered, “Noble one, it is like this: bodhisattvas do not develop the aspiration for enlightenment with the
- intention of guiding and ripening one Sanskrit: eka; Tibetan: gcig. being, or a
- hundred Sanskrit: śata;
- Tibetan: brgya. beings, or a thousand Sanskrit: sahasra; Tibetan: stong. beings, or a hundred thousand Sanskrit: śatasahasra; Tibetan: brgya phrag stong. beings, or ten million Sanskrit: koṭi; Tibetan: bye ba. beings, or a thousand million beings, Sanskrit: koṭīśata; Tibetan: bye ba brgya. or ten thousand million Sanskrit: koṭisahasra; Tibetan: bye ba stong. beings, or a trillion According to the Tibetan bye ba brgya phrag
- stong (“a hundred thousand ten millions”). The Sanskrit koṭīśatasahasra is missing in the available edition. beings; nor does a bodhisattva develop the
- aspiration for enlightenment for the sake of a hundred thousand quintillion
- Sanskrit: koṭīniyutaśatasahasra; Tibetan: bye ba khrag khrig brgya phrag stong. According to the Mahāvyutpatti, niyuta can mean either sa ya (“a million”), which is its value in Classical Sanskrit, or khrag khrig (“a hundred thousand million”). The Tibetan translates here as
- khrag khrig, resulting in the entire number having the value of a
- hundred sextillion. One expects the numbers to be successively greater, but either value of niyuta would result in a greater value than the next number, which is kiṃkara. However, this passage appears to conform to the value of the bodhisattva numbers as
- given in chapter 15, from this point on. There is much scribal variation in the lists in various Sanskrit and Tibetan
- versions of both chapters, but in this translation there has been an attempt to make the list consistent in both chapters
- 10 and 15, where nayuta is translated as tha dgu and has the value of ten thousand trillion trillion. beings.
-
-
“A bodhisattva does not develop the aspiration for enlightenment for the sake of a kaṅkara
- The Sanskrit is kaṅkara in Vaidya and kaṅkala in Suzuki. The
- Tibetan is thams thams, its general value being a hundred nayuta in BHS (in the Abhidharmakośa
- it is a thousand niyuta). However, in the Avataṃsaka it has a different value.
- The Sanskrit for chapter 10 has kaṅkara in Vaidya and kaṅkala in Suzuki. In chapter 15 it is kiṃkara. The Mahāvyutpatti dictionary has both kaṃkara and kaṃkāra, and both are translated as
- gtams. The Chinese has 矜羯羅 (jin jie luo). The usual value for kiṃkara is a hundred bimbara,
- but in this sūtra in chapter 15 it is the value of bimbara squared. In
- this chapter the order and the value of bimbara and kiṃkara are reversed so that the value of the number is 1 followed by 28
- zeros. of beings, or for the sake of a bimbara
- In chapter 10 the value of bimbara and
- kaṅkara are reversed compared to chapter 15, so that its value here
- is ten sextrigintillion (1 followed by 112 zeros). The more established translation of bimbara into Tibetan is dkrigs. Chapter 15 has
- khrig khrig. The Tibetan here is, confusingly, khrag khrig, which is usually the translation for nayuta. The Chinese has 頻婆羅 (pin po luo). of beings, or for the sake of an agara
- According to the series of
- numbers in chapter 15. This number appears to have been omitted in this chapter. It is not present in chapter 10 in either
- Sanskrit or Tibetan. The Tibetan is myad myid. Suzuki has magara in chapter 15. The Mahāvyutpatti
- dictionary has both agāra and āgāra, and both are translated as yid yal. The Chinese is
- 阿伽羅 (a qie luo). The
- value of the number here would be 1 followed by 224 zeros (a hundred treseptuagintillion). of beings, or for the
- sake of a pravara
- The Tibetan
- has gang ya (though the Kangxi has gang yang). The Mahāvyutpatti dictionary translated pravara as both mchog yal and
- mchog yas. Its value here would be 1 followed by 448 zeros (ten
- cenoctoquadragintillion). of beings, or for the sake of a mapara
- According to chapter 15 and the Mahāvyutpatti. The Tibetan has ban bun. In chapter 10 the
- Sanskrit is parama. In chapter 15 the Sanskrit is mapara. The Mahāvyutpatti dictionary has
- mavara, mapara, and
- savara, all translated as ban
- bun. Its value here would be 1 followed by 896 zeros (a hundred duocenseptennonagintillion). of
- beings, or for the sake of an avara
- The Tibetan is phyar phyur. The Sanskrit
- is missing in chapter 15 in the available editions. The Mahāvyutpatti dictionary has
- avara as phyur phyur
- and does not appear to record how it was translated in chapter 15. Therefore, it appears that avara was missing from that chapter in the ninth-century Sanskrit manuscript. Its value would be
- 1 followed by 1,792 zeros (ten quingensexnonagintillion). of beings, or for the sake of a tapara
- According to chapter 15.
- The Tibetan is lcag lcig. Neither the Sanskrit nor the Tibetan are
- present in chapter 10. The Mahāvyutpatti dictionary has tavara translated as phyad phyod. Its value
- would be 1 followed by 3,584 zeros (one hundred milliacentrenonagintillion). of beings, or for the sake of a
- sīma
- According to chapter
- 15. The Tibetan is byang bying. The Sanskrit in chapter 10 is āsīna. The Mahāvyutpatti dictionary has
- sīma for both chapters, recording translations as ’tshams yas, mtshams yas,
- mtshams yangs, and ’chams
- yam. Its value would be 1 followed by 7,168 zeros (ten duomilliatrecenoctooctogintillion). of
- beings, or for the sake of an anaupama
- Chapter 10 has the Sanskrit anaupama and
- the Tibetan nyer ’jal. Chapter 15 has
- yāma
- and the Tibetan chem
- chem. The Mahāvyutpatti dictionary appears to record the Sanskrit hūma, duma, and hama for chapter 10 and poma
- for chapter 15, with zam zim as Tibetan for both. Its value would be 1
- followed by 14,336 zeros. of beings, or for the sake of a nena
- The Tibetan is phyal phyol. The Mahāvyutpatti dictionary and chapter 15 are in agreement
- with chapter 10. Its value would be 1 followed by 28,672 zeros. of beings, or for the sake of an avaga
- According to chapter 15 and the Mahāvyutpatti.
- In chapter 10 the Sanskrit is vipāsa and the Tibetan yal yol. In chapter 15 the Sanskrit is avaga and the Tibetan is khyud khyud (Stok: khyung khyung). The Mahāvyutpatti dictionary
- has avaga and ārāva with
- the Tibetan as rigs dom or rigs
- sdom. Its value would be 1 followed by 57,344 zeros. of beings, or for the sake of a mṛgava
- Chapter 10 translates as
- ljad ljod. Chapter 15 translates as zar zer. The Mahāvyutpatti dictionary has mīgava, mīvaga, and mṛgava with the Tibetan as zar
- zer. Its value would be 1 followed by 114,688 zeros. of beings, or for the sake of a vināha
- The Tibetan is phyod zim. The Tibetan and the Sanskrit are missing in chapter 15. The Mahāvyutpatti dictionary does not appear to list this number. Its value would be 1 followed
- by 229,376 zeros. of beings, or for the sake of a viraga
- The Tibetan is phyad phyod.
- Chapter 15 has viraga and the Tibetan khrib khrib. The Mahāvyutpatti dictionary has vināka and viraga with the
- Tibetan as khrib khrib and khrab
- khrib. Its value would be 1 followed by 458,752 zeros. of beings, or for the sake of an avagama
- The Tibetan is dam ldem (Stok Palace: ltam
- ltem). Not present in chapter 15 or the Mahāvyutpatti. Its value would be 1
- followed by 917,504 zeros. of beings, or for the sake of a vigava
- According to the Mahāvyutpatti. The Tibetan is ya gangs. Both chapters in the
- present Sanskrit have vivaga. The Mahāvyutpatti dictionary has vigava and the Tibetan bsgyur yas for both chapters. Its value would be 1 followed by 1,835,008
- zeros. of beings, or for the sake of a saṃkrama
- The Tibetan is cho ma. The Mahāvyutpatti dictionary has saṃkrama for
- chapter 10 and saṃgrama for chapter 15 with sbar yas as Tibetan for both. Its value would be 1 followed by 3,670,016 zeros. of
- beings, or for the sake of a visara
- The Tibetan is khram khrim. The Mahāvyutpatti dictionary has visara, but
- the Tibetan is given as ’phro yas. Suzuki chapter 15 has viśrata. Its value would be 1 followed by 7,340,032 zeros. of beings,
- or for the sake of a vibhaja
-
- The Tibetan is nab nub. The Sanskrit is missing in chapter 10. Chapter 15
- has vibhaja. The Mahāvyutpatti
- dictionary has vijambha for chapter 10 and vibhaja for chapter 15 with the Tibetan for both as nab
- nub. Its value would be 1 followed by 14,680,064 zeros. of beings, or for the sake of a vijaṅga
- The Tibetan is missing in
- chapter 10. The Sanskrit in chapter 15 is vijaṅgha and the Tibetan is
- sang sang. The Mahāvyutpatti
- dictionary has vijāgha, vijagha, and vijaga with the Tibetan as thab thib. Its value would be 1 followed by 29,360,128 zeros. of
- beings, or for the sake of a visota
- According to the Mahāvyutpatti. The Tibetan has brgyud yas. The Sanskrit in chapter 10 is visrota. Chapter 15 has viśodha. The Mahāvyutpatti dictionary has visota and
- visoda. Its value would be 1 followed by 58,720,256 zeros. of
- beings, or for the sake of a vivāha
- The Tibetan is btang yas. The Mahāvyutpatti dictionary has the Tibetan as khyad
- gyin or khyad phyin. Its value would be 1 followed by
- 117,440,512 zeros. of beings, or for the sake of a vibhakta
- According to chapter 15 and the Mahāvyutpatti.
- The Tibetan is bkra yar. The Sanskrit in chapter 10 is vibhakti and in chapter 15 is vibhakta. The Mahāvyutpatti dictionary has vibhakti for chapter 10 and vibhakta for
- chapter 15. Its value would be 1 followed by 234,881,024 zeros. of beings, or for the sake of a vikhata
- According to chapter 15
- and the Mahāvyutpatti. The Tibetan has gsal
- yas (Stok Palace: bsta yas). The Sanskrit in chapter 10 is
- vigdhanta, in chapter 15 the Sanskrit is vikhata, and the Tibetan is gsa’ yas. The
- Mahāvyutpatti dictionary has vikhyāta for chapter 10 and vikhata for chapter 15, and
- the Tibetan is grags yas and brags
- yas. Its value would be 1 followed by 469,762,048 zeros. of beings, or for the sake of a tulana
- According to the Mahāvyutpatti and the Vaidya Sanskrit of chapter 10. The Sanskrit in chapter 10 in Suzuki is
- tula and in chapter 15 is ulana. The Tibetan in chapter 10 is gzhal brtag. The
- Vaidya Sanskrit in chapter 10 is tulana and in chapter 15 is ḍalana, mistaking the Devanāgarī u for
- the similar da. The Tibetan is missing in chapter 15. The Mahāvyutpatti dictionary has tulana for both chapters, and
- the Tibetan is gzhal bgrang or zhal bgrang. Its value would be 1 followed by 939,524,096 zeros. of beings, or for the sake of an
- atula
- The Tibetan is
- mtshungs med. Not present in the Mahāvyutpatti. Its value would be 1 followed by 1,879,048,192 zeros. of beings, or for the sake of a
- varaṇa
- The Tibetan is
- lam lum. The Mahāvyutpatti
- dictionary has
- dharaṇa
- for chapter 10 and
- varaṇa for chapter 15 and for the Tibetan has gzhal dpag. Its value would be 1 followed by 3,758,096,384 zeros. of
- beings, or for the sake of a vivaraṇa
- The Tibetan is rab rib. In chapter 15 the
- Tibetan is yal yol. The Mahāvyutpatti
- dictionary has vipatha for chapter 10 and vivara for chapter 15, and for both chapters the Tibetan is yal yol. Its value would be 1 followed by 7,516,192,768 zeros. of beings, or for the sake
- of an avana
- The Tibetan is
- thab thib. The Tibetan in chapter 15 is khral khrul. In chapter 10 the Sanskrit is vana in Vaidya and vivana in Suzuki. The Mahāvyutpatti dictionary has no entry for chapter 10 and avana for chapter 15. The Tibetan it records is gsab
- bas and gsal yas. Its value would be 1 followed by
- 15,032,385,536 zeros. of beings, or for the sake of a thavana
- The Tibetan is ’grigs yol in
- Degé; ’grag yol in Yongle; ’grags in Lithang and Choné; ’grag yul in Kangxi; and
- ’grib yol in Narthang and Stok Palace. Chapter 15 has thud thud (Stok: thung
- thung). The Sanskrit is thavana in chapter 15. In Vaidya
- chapter 10 the Sanskrit is missing, and in Suzuki it is tūrṇa. The Mahāvyutpatti dictionary has no entry for chapter 10 and thavana for chapter 15 with the Tibetan as rgod
- yas and dgod yas. Its value would be 1 followed by
- 30,064,771,072 zeros. of beings, or for the sake of a viparya
- According to the Mahāvyutpatti and chapter 15.
- Sanskrit chapter 10 has vivarṇa, and the Tibetan is then phyo (Yongle, Kangxi, and Stok Palace have then ’phyo). In chapter 15 the Sanskrit is viparya and the Tibetan is khral khrul. The Mahāvyutpatti dictionary has viparya for
- chapter 10 and vivarya for chapter 15. The Tibetan it records for both
- chapters is ’khrul yas or khrul
- yas. Its value would be 1 followed by 60,129,542,144 zeros. of beings, or for the sake of a samarya
- According to the Mahāvyutpatti. The Tibetan has bsam phyod
- (Yongle: bsam phyad; Stok: bsam
- phyong). In chapter 10 the Sanskrit is sāmya in Vaidya and
- sāmpa in Suzuki. Chapter 15 has samaya. The Mahāvyutpatti dictionary has samarya for both chapters, with the Tibetan as ’phags yas or thal yas. Its value would be 1
- followed by 120,259,084,288 zeros. of beings, or for the sake of a viturṇa
- According to the Mahāvyutpatti dictionary and chapter 15. The Tibetan has ’dra
- mnyam. The Tibetan appears to be missing in chapter 15, and the Sanskrit there is viturṇa. In chapter 10 the Sanskrit is varaṇa
- (Suzuki has ṇavaraṇa). The Mahāvyutpatti
- dictionary has viturṇa for both chapters and rnam dpyod or rnam phyod for chapter 10 and
- rnam phyod or rnam
- phyog for chapter 15. Its value would be 1 followed by 240,518,168,576 zeros. of beings, or for the
- sake of a hetura
- According to
- the Suzuki edition and chapter 15. The Tibetan has brang breng. In the
- online Vaidya edition, the Sanskrit hetura was omitted in the list of
- numbers in chapter 10. In chapter 15 the Tibetan is brang bring. The
- Mahāvyutpatti dictionary has hevara
- for chapter 10 and gevara for chapter 15, and the Tibetan is rgyad yas or rgyas yas for
- chapter 10 and rgyas yas for chapter 15. Its value would be 1 followed by
- 481,036,337,152 zeros. of beings, or for the sake of a vicāra
- The Tibetan in chapter 10 is bgrong
- yas. In chapter 15 it is bgrod yas. The Mahāvyutpatti dictionary has bgod yas or
- brgod yas for chapter 10 and bgrod yas for chapter 15. Its value would be 1 followed by 962,072,674,304 zeros. of beings, or for
- the sake of a visāra
- The
- Tibetan is rgyas ’dal (Stok Palace: rgyal ’dal). In Vaidya chapter 10 the Sanskrit is visāra, and in Suzuki it is viśāra. It is not present in
- Tibetan or Sanskrit chapter 15. The Mahāvyutpatti does not have the number of either
- chapter. Its value would be 1 followed by 1,924,145,348,608 zeros. of beings, or for the sake of a vyatyasta
- The Tibetan is bsngo yas. The Mahāvyutpatti has bsdo yas or bsko yas yas for
- chapter 10 and bsgo yas or bsko
- yas for chapter 15. Its value would be 1 followed by 3,848,290,697,216 zeros. of beings, or for the
- sake of an
- abhyudgata
-
- The Tibetan is zang yag. The Mahāvyutpatti has atyudgata. Its value
- would be 1 followed by 7,696,581,394,432 zeros. of beings, or for the sake of a
- viśiṣṭa
-
- According to the
- Mahāvyutpatti and chapter 15. The Tibetan has ’phro bkye. Chapter 10 has visṛṣṭa. The Mahāvyutpatti has
- viśiṣṭa
- , with brtan yas or bstan yas as the Tibetan. Its value would be 1 followed by 15,393,162,788,864
- zeros. of beings, or for the sake of a nivala
- The Sanskrit according to the Mahāvyutpatti for chapter
- 15. For chapter 10 it has nevala. The present Sanskrit for chapter 15 is
- nilamba and for chapter 10 is devala. The Tibetan has rtse ’phyo. In the Mahāvyutpatti it is stobs yas. Its value
- would be 1 followed by 30,786,325,577,728 zeros. of beings, or for the sake of a haribha
- According to the Mahāvyutpatti. The Tibetan has yong tan (Stok Palace:
- yong than). Chapter 10 has paribheda, and Chapter 15 has harita. The Mahāvyutpatti has haribha for chapter 15,
- hariva for chapter 10, and ’phrog yas as the Tibetan. Its value would be 1 followed by 61,572,651,155,456 zeros. of beings, or
- for the sake of a vikṣobha
-
- The Tibetan is ’brug g.yos (Stok Palace: brug g.yos). The Mahāvyutpatti has ’brug yas, ’bryug yos, brug yas, or brug yos.
- Chapter 25 has brug g.yos. Its value would be 1 followed by
- 123,145,302,310,912 zeros. of beings, or for the sake of a halibha
- According to the Mahāvyutpatti for chapter 15, which also lists the variant galibha. Suzuki chapter 10 has palimbha, and Vaidya has
- paliguñja. The Tibetan in both chapters is sang yal. The present Sanskrit for chapter 15 has halita. The Mahāvyutpatti Sanskrit for chapter 10 is halibhu. The Mahāvyutpatti has rmo yas or rmong yas. Its
- value would be 1 followed by 246,290,604,621,824 zeros. of beings, or for the sake of a harisa
- According to the Mahāvyutpatti. The Tibetan has ’thing yug. Chapter 10 has
- thing yug; Stok Palace has thing yig; and chapter 10 has harita. The Mahāvyutpatti for chapter 10 is harisa or
- hārisa. Chapter 15 has hari. Its value would be 1 followed by 492,581,209,243,648 zeros. of beings, or for the sake of an
- aloka
- According to the
- Mahāvyutpatti for chapter 15. The Tibetan has snang yal or nan pa for chapter 10 (nan pa has no direct equivalent in any Sanskrit list but may be out of order).
- The Tibetan and Sanskrit are missing from chapter 15. Suzuki has the error loka for chapter 10, and Vaidya has āloka. The Mahāvyutpatti has aloka for chapter 15 and
- heluga for chapter 10, with shugs ’phyo or shugs sbyong for the Tibetan. Its value
- would be 1 followed by 985,162,418,487,296 zeros. of beings, or for the sake of a dṛṣṭānta
-
- Dṛṣṭānta is according to the Mahāvyutpatti for chapter 15 with the Tibetan as yid ’phyo,
- corresponding to the Kangyur chapters 10 and 15. Chapter 15 of the present Sanskrit has dṛṣṭvānta. Chapter 10 the Sanskrit is indriya
- while the Mahāvyutpatti has drabuddha
- and the Tibetan ’thab yas or mtha’
- yas. Its value would be 1 followed by 1,970,324,836,974,592 zeros. of beings, or for the sake of a
- hetuna
- According to the
- Mahāvyutpatti and chapter 15. In chapter 10 the Sanskrit is heluka. The Tibetan in all instances is nab neb. Its value would be 1 followed by 3,940,649,673,949,184 zeros. of beings, or for
- the sake of a durbuda of beings, According to the Sanskrit of chapter 10. The Tibetan is absent, although the earlier
- unassigned nan pa may be out of order. It is not present in chapter 15 or
- the Mahāvyutpatti (though the latter has drabuddha earlier in the list as an alternate to dṛṣṭānta
- in chapter 15). Its value would be 1 followed by 7,881,299,347,898,368 zeros. or for the sake of a haruṇa
- According to the Sanskrit
- of chapter 10. There appears to be no Tibetan. The Mahāvyutpatti has haruṇa (and Tibetan phyin
- chod or phyin phyod) in chapter 10 and haduna or hanuna (phyin sbyod or phyin phyod)
- in chapter 15. Its value would be 1 followed by 15,762,598,695,796,736 zeros. of beings, or for the sake of an
- ela
- The Tibetan is
- khrigs thams. According to chapter 10 the Sanskrit is māluta. The Mahāvyutpatti has maluda (and the Tibetan thal
- thal) in chapter 10 and ela (and the Tibetan thal thal) in chapter 15. Its value would be 1 followed by
- 31,525,197,391,593,472 zeros. of beings, or for the sake of a dumela
- According to chapter 15. The Tibetan is yal yal. In chapter 10 the Sanskrit in Vaidya is mailuta and in Suzuki it is meluta. The Mahāvyutpatti has dumela or dumaila (and Tibetan yal yol)
- in chapter 10 and mailuta (yal
- yal) in chapter 15. Its value would be 1 followed by 63,050,394,783,186,944 zeros. of beings, or for
- the sake of a kṣemu
- According
- to chapter 15. The Tibetan is bgrang yas. In chapter 10 the Sanskrit is
- kṣaya. The Mahāvyutpatti has
- kṣamuda (Tibetan: bzod
- yas) in chapter 10 and kṣepu (also translated as bzod yas) in chapter 15. Its value would be 1 followed by
- 126,100,789,566,373,888 zeros. of beings, or for the sake of an akṣayamukta
- According to the Sanskrit of chapter 10. The
- Tibetan for this is absent in chapter 10, and neither the Sanskrit nor the Tibetan are present in chapter 15 or the Mahāvyutpatti. Its value would be 1 followed by 252,201,579,132,747,776 zeros. of
- beings, or for the sake of an elada
- According to the Mahāvyutpatti. The Tibetan is thug yal. In chapter 10 the
- Sanskrit is elatā. In chapter 15 the Sanskrit is eluda. The Mahāvyutpatti has elada (Tibetan: thal yas) in
- both chapters 10 and 15. Its value would be 1 followed by 504,043,158,265,495,552 zeros. of beings, or for the sake
- of a māluda
- According to
- Suzuki’s Sanskrit of chapter 10 and the Mahāvyutpatti. The Sanskrit in chapter 15 is
- bhāluda. The Tibetan in chapter 10 is yad yud. In chapter 15 it is shang shang. The
- Mahāvyutpatti has maluma (Tibetan:
- tshad yas) in chapter 10 and māluda or maluda (thal yas) for the preceding number in chapter 15. Its value would be 1 followed by
- 1,008,806,316,530,991,104 zeros. of beings, or for the sake of a maṇḍumā
- According to the Vaidya Sanskrit for chapter 10, in
- which the Tibetan appears to be the Degé phyo ldog (Yongle, Lithang,
- Kangxi, and Choné: ’phyo ldog). Suzuki’s Sanskrit has maṇḍamā. Not present in chapter 15 in either Tibetan or Sanskrit. Not present
- in either chapter in the Mahāvyutpatti. Its value would be 1 followed by
- 2,017,612,633,061,982,208 zeros. of beings, or for the sake of a viṣamatā
- According to the Sanskrit of chapter 10, for which the
- Tibetan may be Degé brda yas or lhub be. It is not present in the Sanskrit or Tibetan of chapter 15 or the Mahāvyutpatti. Its value would be 1 followed by 4,035,225,266,123,964,416 zeros. of beings, or for the
- sake of a samatā
- According to
- the Sanskrit of chapters 10 and 15. In chapter 10 the Tibetan may be brda
- yas or lhub be. In chapter 15 the Tibetan appears to be
- yag yag. The Mahāvyutpatti has
- sadama (Tibetan: rtog
- yas or rtogs yas) in chapter 10 and samatā (rtogs yas) in chapter
- 15. Its value would be 1 followed by 8,070,450,532,247,928,832 zeros. of beings, or for the sake of a visada
-
- Visada is according to the Sanskrit of chapter 15, in which the Tibetan
- appears to be tham thim (Choné: thim thim). In chapter 10 the Sanskrit is missing and the Tibetan may be thag thug. The Mahāvyutpatti has vimuda (and Tibetan dga’ yas) in chapter 10 and
- vimada (dga’ yas) in
- chapter 15. Its value would be 1 followed by 16,140,901,064,495,857,664 zeros. of beings, or for the sake of a
- pramantā
- According to the
- Sanskrit of chapter 10. The Tibetan appears to be khrig ge. Neither the
- Sanskrit nor the Tibetan appear to be present in chapter 15, unless the Tibetan is rlom bsnyal. The Mahāvyutpatti has vaimātra (Tibetan: tshad ’das) in chapter 10 and no entry
- for chapter 15. Its value would be 1 followed by 32,281,802,128,991,715,328 zeros. of beings, or for the sake of a
- pramātra
-
- Pramātra is according to chapter 15 and the Mahāvyutpatti. In chapter 10 the Sanskrit in Vaidya is pramartā, and in Suzuki it is antrā. The Tibetan is
- gzhal ’phyos. The Mahāvyutpatti has
- pramātra or pramatra. Chapter 15 has the Tibetan gzhal ’phyos. Chapter 10
- appears to have rig yas. Its value would be 1 followed by
- 64,563,604,257,983,430,656 zeros. of beings, or for the sake of an amātra
- According to the Mahāvyutpatti, with the lengthening of the vowel in conformity with the Tibetan translations. In chapter 15
- the Sanskrit is amantra and the Tibetan is gzhal yal. In chapter 10 the Sanskrit is amantrā, and the Tibetan appears to be snyad med. The
- Mahāvyutpatti has sumātra or
- amatra (and the Tibetan gzhal
- yas) in chapter 10 and amantra or amanra (gzhal yas) in chapter
- 15. Its value would be 1 followed by 129,127,208,515,966,861,312 zeros. of beings, or for the sake of a bhramātra
- According to the Mahāvyutpatti for chapter 10. Chapter 15 has bhramantra, and the Tibetan is gzhal med. In chapter 10
- the Sanskrit is annamantrā, and the Tibetan appears to be mchog phreng. The Mahāvyutpatti has bhramātra (and the Tibetan gzhal
- thib, gzhal thims, or gzhal thin) for chapter 10 and bhramantra and
- the Tibetan gzhal thil or gzhal
- thim (though the latter is also used a little further on for namantra) in chapter 15. Its value would be 1 followed by 258,254,417,031,933,722,624 zeros. of
- beings, or for the sake of a gamātra
- According to the Mahāvyutpatti. Chapter 15 has gamantra, and the Tibetan is gzhal
- ’khor. In chapter 10 the Sanskrit is saṅgamantrā, and the
- Tibetan appears to be nyag ’bru. The Mahāvyutpatti has gamātra (and the Tibetan gzhal ’khor) in chapter 10 and gamantra (gzhal ’khor) in chapter 15. Its value would be 1
- followed by 516,508,834,063,867,445,248 zeros. of beings, or for the sake of a namātra
- According to the Mahāvyutpatti for chapter 10. In Vaidya chapter 10 the Sanskrit is vimantrā, and in Suzuki it is vinnamantrā. The Tibetan in
- chapter 10 appears to be spu ’phyes. Chapter 15 has namantra and the Tibetan gzhal
- thim. The Mahāvyutpatti has namātra (and the Tibetan gzhal med) in chapter 10 and
- gamantra (gzhal med)
- in chapter 15. And gzhal med is given two numbers previously in chapter
- 15 for bhramantra. Its value would be 1 followed by
- 1,033,017,668,127,734,890,496 zeros. of beings, or for the sake of a hemātra
- According to the Mahāvyutpatti. In chapter 10 the Sanskrit is himantrā, and
- the Tibetan appears to be ’bru ’brel. Chapter 15 has nahimantra. The Tibetan is gzhal
- gar (Stok: gar gzhal). The Mahāvyutpatti has hemātra (and the Tibetan gar gzhal) in chapter 10 and nahimantra (gar gzhal) in chapter 15. Its value would be 1
- followed by 2,066,035,336,255,469,780,992 zeros. of beings, or for the sake of a vimātra
- Based on the Mahāvyutpatti and chapter 15, which read vimantra. The
- Tibetan is gzhal sang (Stok: gzhal
- sangs). In chapter 10 the Tibetan appears to be brjod ’os
- (Stok: brjod bos). The Mahāvyutpatti has
- vemātra or dhemātra
- (and the Tibetan gzhal sangs) in chapter 10 and vimantra (gzhal sangs) in
- chapter 15. of beings, or for the sake of a paramātra
- According to the Mahāvyutpatti. Chapter 15:
- paramantra. The Tibetan is gzhal phul (which appears to have lost its Sanskrit equivalent) or gzhal thag. In chapter 10 the Sanskrit is paramantrā, and
- the Tibetan appears to be brjod phul. The Mahāvyutpatti has paramātra (and the Tibetan gzhal thag) in chapter 10 and paramantra (gzhal thag) in chapter 15. of beings,
- or for the sake of a śivamātra
- According to the Mahāvyutpatti and the Tibetan translations. In chapter 10 the Sanskrit
- is śivamantrā, and the Tibetan appears to be zhi snyad. Chapter 15 has śivamantra. The
- Tibetan is gzhal zhi. The Mahāvyutpatti
- has śivamātra (and the Tibetan gzhal phul or gzhal yul) in chapter 10 and śivamantra, śimantra, or
- thimantra (gzhal
- phul) in chapter 15. of beings, or for the sake of an ela
- Chapter 15 has delu. The Tibetan appears to be missing. In chapter 10 the Sanskrit is elā, and the Tibetan appears to be ngag thim.
- The Mahāvyutpatti has ela (and the
- Tibetan ya lad or yal
- ’das) in chapter 10 and elu (ya lad or yal) in chapter 15. of beings,
- or for the sake of a vela
-
- Chapter 15 has velu. The Tibetan is apparently ’phyo ’gyur. In chapter 10 the Sanskrit is velā, and the Tibetan appears to be ’phyo ’gyur. The Mahāvyutpatti has vela (and the Tibetan
- dus rlabs or rus
- rlabs) in chapter 10 and velu (dus rlabs or tus rlabs) in chapter 15.
- of beings, or for the sake of a tela
- The Sanskrit in chapter 10 has telā. The
- Tibetan in chapters 10 and 15 appears to be nyar nyer. The Mahāvyutpatti has tela for chapter 10. The
- Sanskrit is missing from chapter 15 and in the Mahāvyutpatti for chapter 15. of
- beings, or for the sake of a śaila
- According to chapter 10 in Vaidya. Suzuki has rolā. Absent in chapter 15 and the Mahāvyutpatti. Apparently absent in the
- Tibetan in both chapters. of beings, or for the sake of a gela
- In chapter 10 the Sanskrit is kelā. The Tibetan is phyag phyig. The Mahāvyutpatti has gela and phyag phyig for both chapters. Chapter 15 reads gelu in Sanskrit; the Tibetan is phyag
- phyig. of beings, or for the sake of a śila
- According to chapter 10 in Vaidya and Suzuki. Absent in chapter 15 and the
- Mahāvyutpatti. Apparently absent in the Tibetan. of beings, or for the sake of
- a śvela
- In chapter 10 the
- Sanskrit is śvelā. The Tibetan has zal zul (Choné: zal zil). In chapter 15 the Sanskrit is
- khelu, which appears to be a corruption. The Mahāvyutpatti has svela in chapter 10 and śvelu in chapter 15. of beings, or for the sake of a nela
- The Tibetan for this is
- missing in the Kangyurs consulted. In chapter 10 the Sanskrit is nelā.
- Chapter 15 has nelu. The Mahāvyutpatti
- has nela (Tibetan: gtad
- yas or gtang yas) in chapter 10 and nelu (btang yas or gtang yas) in chapter 15. of beings, or for the sake of a bhela
- The Tibetan is nyar nyer (according to the Mahāvyutpatti).
- In chapter 10 the Sanskrit is bhelā and in chapter 15 bhelu. The Tibetan is missing in both chapters. The Mahāvyutpatti has no entry for chapter 10 and bhelu
- (nyar nyer) for chapter 15. of beings, or for the sake of a
- kela
- The Tibetan is
-
- sal
- sal
- . In chapter 10 the Sanskrit is missing, and in chapter 15 it is kelu. The Tibetan
- sal
- sal
- is in both chapters. The Mahāvyutpatti has
- kela (
- sal
- sal
- ) for chapter 10 and kelu
- (
- sal
- sal
- ) for chapter 15. of beings, or for the sake of a sela
- In chapter 10 the Sanskrit is
- selā, and in chapter 15 it is selu. The Tibetan g.yo ’deg is the same in both chapters.
- The Mahāvyutpatti has sela (yang yod or yad yod) for
- chapter 10 and selu (yad
- yod) for chapter 15. of beings, or for the sake of a pela
- In chapter 10 the Sanskrit is pelā, and in chapter 15 it is pelu. The Tibetan
- phan phun is the same in both chapters. The Mahāvyutpatti has phela (phyol yas) for chapter 10 and pelu (phyol yas) for chapter 15. of beings, or for the sake of ten
- septenquinquagintillion beings, or for the sake of a hela
- The Tibetan appears to be brnang ya. The
- Sanskrit is helā in chapter 10. There is no corresponding Sanskrit in
- chapter 15 and no entry for either chapter in the Mahāvyutpatti. of beings, or for
- the sake of a mela
- In chapter
- 10 the Sanskrit is melā and in chapter 15 it is melu. The Tibetan in chapter 10 is rem
- grol (Degé), rim grol (Lithang and Choné), and rem ’drol (Narthang, Lhasa, and Stok Palace). In chapter 15 the Tibetan is
- rem ’drol. The Mahāvyutpatti has
- mela (phrad yas) for
- chapter 10 and melu (’phrad
- yas) for chapter 15. of beings, or for the sake of a saraḍa
- The Tibetan is rdzi ngad in both chapters. The Sanskrit is saraḍa in both
- chapters. The Mahāvyutpatti has saraṭa
- (phrad yas) for chapter 10 and sarata (brjod yas) for chapter 15. of beings, or
- for the sake of a māruta
- The
- Tibetan is rdzi rdul in both chapters, based on the Sanskrit māruta in chapter 10 and mārutu in chapter 15. There is no Sanskrit in chapter 15 and no entry for either chapter in the Mahāvyutpatti. of beings, or for the sake of a meruda
- The Tibetan is phun yol in both chapters. The Sanskrit given here is according to the Mahāvyutpatti. The Sanskrit in chapter 10 is meruta, and in
- chapter 15 it is bherudu, apparently in error for merudu. The Mahāvyutpatti has meruda or meluda (rdzi phyod) for chapter 10 and merudu (rdzi phyod) for chapter 15. of beings, or
- for the sake of a kheluda
- The
- Tibetan is ’ol ’ol in chapter 10. The Tibetan is missing in chapter 15.
- The Sanskrit in chapter 10 is kheluta, and in chapter 15 it is kheludu. The Mahāvyutpatti has kheluda (rdzi phyod khyod)
- for chapter 10 and kheludu (rdzi
- phyod khyod or rji phyod phyod) for chapter 15. of
- beings, or for the sake of a māluda
- The Tibetan is ngad ngad in both chapters.
- The Sanskrit in chapter 10 is māluta, and in chapter 15 it is māludu. The Mahāvyutpatti has mātula or matula (ma gzhal) for chapter 10 and māludu (ma gzhal) for chapter 15. of beings, or for
- the sake of a samula
- The
- Tibetan has bgrang brtsi in both chapters. The Sanskrit in chapter 10 is
- muluta, and in chapter 15 it is samula. The Mahāvyutpatti has samula (dpag ’byams, dpag ’jal, or dpag ’phyam) for chapter 10 and
- sambala (dpag ’byam
- or dpag ’byams) for chapter 15. of beings, or for the sake of an
- ayava
- The Tibetan has
- zab grangs in both chapters. The Sanskrit in chapter 10 is ajava, and in chapter 15 it is ayava in Suzuki and athava in Vaidya. The Mahāvyutpatti has ayava (zab ’grang or zab bgrang) for
- chapter 10 and ayava or apava (zab ’gra or zab ’grang) for chapter 15. of beings, or for the sake of a kamala
- The Tibetan has dga’ rkyang in both chapters (though Stok chapter 10 has dga’
- rgyang and the Mahāvyutpatti has dga’ brkyang in both chapters). The Sanskrit is kamala in
- both chapters and in the Mahāvyutpatti. of beings, or for the sake of a magava
- The Sanskrit magava is according to the Mahāvyutpatti. The
- Sanskrit in chapter 10 is kamara. The Tibetan in chapter 10 is grangs mtha’. In chapter 15 the Sanskrit is agava. The Tibetan in chapter 15 is gzhung
- ’dal. The Mahāvyutpatti has magava (brtag yas) for chapters 10 and 15. of
- beings, or for the sake of an atara
- The Sanskrit in chapter 10 is atara, and
- in chapter 15 it is ataru. The Tibetan has phyod yal in chapter 10 and khrug phyad in
- chapter 15. The Mahāvyutpatti has atara
- (bsgral yas or bskral
- yas) for chapter 10 and ataru (bsgral yas) for chapter 15. of beings, or for the sake of a heluya
- Sanskrit according to the Mahāvyutpatti. The Tibetan is ’ol phyod in
- both chapters, though Stok Palace has ’ol phyed in chapter 10. The
- Sanskrit is heluva in both chapters, though in chapter 10 Suzuki has
- heluta. The Mahāvyutpatti has
- heluya (’od phyod,
- ’ol chod, or ’ol
- phyod) for chapter 10 and heluvu (’ol phyod) for chapter 15. of beings, or for the sake of a veluva
- The Tibetan has gdab yas in both chapters. The Sanskrit is missing from chapter 15 and is
- veluva in chapter 10. The Mahāvyutpatti has veluva (gdab pas) for chapter 10 and no entry for chapter 15. of beings, or for the sake of a
- kajāva
- According to the
- Sanskrit from the Suzuki for chapter 10. Vaidya has jāvaka. The Sanskrit
- is absent in chapter 15. The Tibetan has gcal yas in both chapters,
- though Stok Palace has cal yas in chapter 10. The Mahāvyutpatti has kalāpa (cha tshogs) for chapter 10 and kaṣaca or kaṣava (cha tshogs) for chapter 15. of beings, or for the sake of a havava
- The Sanskrit here is from the Mahāvyutpatti.
- The Sanskrit in chapter 10 is hava. The Sanskrit is absent in chapter 15.
- The Tibetan has brang yas in both chapters, though Stok Palace has
- bgrangs yas in chapter 10. The Mahāvyutpatti has havava or havaca (brang yal) for chapter 10 and havava (brang yal or bgrang yas) for chapter 15. of beings, or for the sake of a havala
- The Sanskrit here is from
- havala in chapter 10 and in the Mahāvyutpatti’s entry for chapter 15. It is absent in chapter 15, and there is no entry in the Mahāvyutpatti for chapter 10. The Tibetan has byim
- ’phyo in both chapters, though Stok Palace has byim ’phyi
- in chapter 10. The Mahāvyutpatti has havala (ljab ljib) for chapter 15 and no entry for
- 10. of beings, or for the sake of a vivara
- The Sanskrit here is from the Mahāvyutpatti. The Sanskrit
- in chapter 10 is bimbara (bimba in Suzuki) and absent in chapter 15. The Tibetan is yam
- me in both chapters. The Mahāvyutpatti has vivara (bsnyad yas) for both chapters 10 and
- 15. of beings, or for the sake of a bimba
- The Sanskrit here is from the Mahāvyutpatti. Suzuki in
- chapter 10 has bimbahu, and Vaidya has bimbahura. The Sanskrit in chapter 15 is mirahu. The Tibetan is bsnyal yas in both chapters, though
- Stok Palace has snyal yas. The Mahāvyutpatti has no entry for chapter 10 and bimba
- (gzugs yas) for chapter 15. of beings, or for the sake of a
- caraṇa
- Chapter 10 has
- ldab ldob, but ldab
- ldeb in Stok Palace. Chapter 15 has ldab ldeb. Both
- chapters have caraṇa. The Mahāvyutpatti
- has navara (rab yangs)
- for chapter 10 and caraṇa (gdab
- yas) for chapter 15. of beings, or for the sake of a carama
- The Sanskrit according to chapter 10 and the Mahāvyutpatti. The Tibetan has ’phan chad
- in both chapters, though Stok Palace has ’ban chad in chapter 10.
- Sanskrit chapter 10 has carama. The Mahāvyutpatti has camara (rgod yas) for chapter 10 and carama (mtha’ byam) for chapter 15. of beings, or for the sake of a parava
- The Sanskrit here is
- according to chapter 10. The Sanskrit is absent in chapter 15. The Tibetan has phang phung in both chapters (though Narthang and Lhasa have phan
- phung for chapter 10). There is no entry in Mahāvyutpatti. of
- beings, or for the sake of a dhavara
- The Sanskrit according to chapter 10 and the Mahāvyutpatti. The Sanskrit is absent in chapter 15. The Tibetan has mtha’
- rdul in chapter 10 and is apparently absent in chapter 15. The Mahāvyutpatti has no entry for chapter 10 and dhavara
- (lang ling) for chapter 15. of beings, or for the sake of a
- dhamana
- The Sanskrit here
- is from chapter 15 and Suzuki for chapter 10 (it is missing in Vaidya). The Tibetan is rgyu lding (Degé) and rgyud lding (Narthang and
- Lhasa) in chapter 10 and possibly khe’u tshang in chapter 15. The Mahāvyutpatti has dhamara (’dzin yas) for chapter 10 and dhamana (’dzin yas) for chapter 15. of beings, or
- for the sake of a pramada
- The
- Tibetan is yun ’gyangs in chapter 10 and possibly zhung zung in chapter 15. The Sanskrit is pramada in both chapters. The Mahāvyutpatti has pramāda (dga’ ’byam) for both
- chapters. of beings, or for the sake of a nigama
- The Tibetan is mkha’ yal in chapter 10 and
- mchog yal in chapter 15. The Sanskrit in chapter 10 is vigama. The Sanskrit in chapter 15 is nigama. The Mahāvyutpatti has vigama (dpal bral) for chapter 10 and nigama (dpag bral) for
- chapter 15. of beings, or for the sake of an upavarta
- The Sanskrit here is according to the Mahāvyutpatti. The Tibetan is apparently absent in chapter 10 and is mtha’ rtul (Stok Palace: mtha’ rdul) in chapter 15. The
- Sanskrit in chapter 10 is udvartana, and in chapter 15 it is uparvata. The Mahāvyutpatti has upavarta (mtha’ rtul) for
- chapter 10 and upavarta (mtha’
- rtul or mthal rtul) for chapter 15. of beings, or
- for the sake of a nirdeśa
-
- Tibetan is apparently absent in chapter 10 and is yun ’gyangs in chapter
- 15. The Sanskrit is nirdeśa in both chapters, though the Stok Palace has
- nirdaśa in chapter 10. The Mahāvyutpatti has nirdeśa (nges brtan or nges bstan) for chapter 10 and
- nirdeśa (nges bstan)
- for chapter 15. of beings, or for the sake of an akṣaya
- The Tibetan is apparently bun
- lob in both chapters. The Sanskrit is akṣaya in both
- chapters. The Mahāvyutpatti has akṣaya
- or akṣeya (mi zad pa)
- for chapter 10 and akṣaya (mi zad
- pa) for chapter 15. of beings, or for the sake of a saṃbhūta
- The Tibetan is lam lom in both chapters. The Sanskrit is saṃbhūta in both
- chapters and in the Mahāvyutpatti, which has legs
- ’byung for the Tibetan in both chapters. of beings, or for the sake of an amama
- The Tibetan is bsnyad yas in both chapters. The Sanskrit is mama in chapter 10. The Sanskrit is mamama in chapter 15.
- The Mahāvyutpatti has amama (nga med) for both chapters. of beings, or for the sake of an avada
- The Tibetan is lang ling in both chapters. The Sanskrit is vada in chapter 10 and avada in chapter 15. The
- Mahāvyutpatti has avānta (bsal yas or bsam yas) for
- chapter 10 and avada (bsal
- yas or gsal yas) for chapter 15. Chapter 10 in the Kangyur
- has ljab ljib as the next number, which appears to have no correlation in
- Sanskrit. of beings, or for the sake of an utpala
- The Tibetan is mi brtsal in both chapters.
- The Sanskrit is utpala in in both chapters and in the Mahāvyutpatti, which has brlabs yas for the
- Tibetan in both chapters. of beings, or for the sake of a padma
- The Tibetan is ’byams yas in both chapters. The Sanskrit is padma in both
- chapters and in the Mahāvyutpatti, which has mchog
- yas for the Tibetan in both chapters. of beings, or for the sake of a saṃkhya
- The Tibetan is nga ’grang in both chapters. The Sanskrit is saṃkhyā in both chapters. The Mahāvyutpatti has saṃkhyā (grangs ’byam) for chapter 10 and
- saṃkhya (grangs
- ’byam) for chapter 15. of beings, or for the sake of a gati
- The Tibetan is bkra
- chal in both chapters. The Sanskrit is gati in both
- chapters. The Mahāvyutpatti has gati
- (rtogs ’gro) for both chapters. In chapter 10 this number follows the
- next in both Sanskrit and Tibetan. of beings, or for the sake of an upagama
- The Tibetan is smos yal in both chapters. The Sanskrit is upāgama in
- chapter 10 and upagama (Suzuki) and upaga (Vaidya) in chapter 15. The Mahāvyutpatti has upagama (rmos yal) for
- chapter 10 and apparently no entry for chapter 15. of beings, or for the sake of an aupamya
- According to chapter 15. The Sanskrit is not
- present in chapter 10. At this point in chapter 10 in the Tibetan there are the following four numbers: lo rgyas, ’bum rdib, la lo, and phyam phyam. In
- chapter 15 in the Tibetan there are these four numbers: lo rgyas,
- ’bum rdib, gam gum,
- and la lo. It appears their Sanskrit equivalents have been lost. The
- Mahāvyutpatti appears to have no equivalent entry for any of these in chapter 10, but
- for chapter 15 has upamya and urumaparivartta, with the Tibetan equivalent for both being dpe
- yas, even though they appear to be two different numbers. One would expect there to have been an uruma followed by urumaparivartta in the Tibetan, which would have concluded in la
- bsgres, as in the following sets of numbers. of beings, or for the sake of an asaṃkhyeya
- The Tibetan is bgrang ’phyos. In the Mahāvyutpatti, for
- chapter 10 (7802) and 15 (7932) it is bgrang du med pa. of beings,
- or for the sake of an asaṃkhyeyaparivarta
- The Tibetan is bgrang ’phyos la bsgres.
- In the Mahāvyutpatti, for chapter 10 (7803) the translation is bgrang du med pa la bsgres pa. For chapter 15 (7933) it is bgrang du med pa la ’gres pa and bgrang du med pa las
- bsgres pa. of beings, or for the sake of an aparimāṇa
- The Tibetan is dpag yas. In the Mahāvyutpatti, for chapter 10 (7804) it is dpag yas and for chapter 15 (7936) the translation is both dpag yas and dgag tu med
- pa. of beings, or for the sake of an aparimāṇaparivarta
- The Tibetan is dpag yas la bsgres. In the Mahāvyutpatti for chapter 10 (7805)
- the translation is dpag yas la bsgres pa, and for chapter 15 (7937) it is
- both dpag tu med pa las bsgres pa and dpag yas la bsgres pa. of beings, or for the sake of an aparyanta
- The Tibetan is yal phyod (Degé has the error phyong). In the
- Mahāvyutpatti for chapter 10 (7806) it is mu
- med and for chapter 15 (7938) the translation is mu med
- pa. of beings, or for the sake of an aparyantaparivarta
- The Tibetan is yal phyod la bsgres. In the Mahāvyutpatti, for both chapters
- (7807 and 7939) the translation is mu med pa la bsgres pa. of
- beings, or for the sake of an asamanta
- The Tibetan is mu yal. In the Mahāvyutpatti, for both chapters (7808 and 7940) the translation is thug med. of beings, or for the sake of asamantaparivarta
- The Tibetan is mu yal la bsgres. In the Mahāvyutpatti, for
- both chapters (7809 and 7941) the translation is thug med la bsgres
- pa. of beings, or for the sake of an agaṇeya
- The Tibetan is bgrang yol. In
- chapter 10 the Sanskrit is agaṇeya; in chapter 15 it is agaṇanīya. In the Mahāvyutpatti, for both
- chapters (7810 and 7942) the Sanskrit is agaṇeya. The Tibetan translation
- in chapter 10 is brtsi yas and in chapter 15 it is brtsis yas. of beings, or for the sake of an agaṇeyaparivarta
- The Tibetan is bgrang yol la bsgres. In chapter 10 the Sanskrit is agaṇeyaparivarta; in chapter 15 it is agaṇanīyaparivarta. In the Mahāvyutpatti, for both chapters (7811 and
- 7943) the Sanskrit is agaṇeyaparivarta. The Tibetan in chapter 10 (7811)
- is brtsi yas la bsgres pa, brtsis yas las bsgres pa, and brtsis yas la bsgres pa.
- The Tibetan in chapter 15 is brtsis yas las bsgres pa and brtsis yas la bsgres pa. of beings, or for the sake of an atulya
- The Tibetan is myi mjal. In
- chapters 10 and 15 the Sanskrit is atulya. In the Mahāvyutpatti, for both chapters (7812 and 7944) the Sanskrit is also atulya and the Tibetan for both is gzhal du med pa. of beings, or for the sake of an atulyaparivarta
- The Tibetan is myi mjal la bsgres. In the Mahāvyutpatti, for both chapters
- (7813 and 7945) the Sanskrit is atulyaparivarta and the Tibetan in
- chapter 10 (7813) is gzhal du med pa la bsgres pa and gzhal du med pa las bsgres pa. The Tibetan in chapter 15 (7945) is also
- gzhal du med pa la bsgres pa and gzhal du med pa las bsgres pa. of beings, or for the sake of an acintya
- The Tibetan is bsam phyod. In chapters 10 and 15 the Sanskrit is acintya. In the Mahāvyutpatti, for both chapters (7814 and
- 7946) the Sanskrit is also acintya and the Tibetan for both is bsam gyis mi khyab pa. of beings, or for the sake of an acintyaparivarta
- The Tibetan is
- bsam phyod la bsgres. In the Mahāvyutpatti, for both chapters (7815 and 7947) the Sanskrit is acintyaparivarta and the Tibetan in both chapters is bsam gyis mi
- khyab pa la bsgres pa and bsam gyis mi khyab pa las bsgres
- pa. of beings, or for the sake of an aparyanta
- The Tibetan in both chapters is mtha’
- ’byam. The Sanskrit is absent from chapter 15. The Sanskrit and Tibetan are absent from the Mahāvyutpatti for both chapters. of beings, or for the sake of an aparyantaparivarta
- The Tibetan is
- mtha’ ’byam la bsgres. The Tibetan and the Sanskrit are absent from
- chapter 15 and in the Mahāvyutpatti for both chapters. of beings, or for the sake
- of an amāpya
- The Tibetan is
- dpag thag. In both chapters the Sanskrit is amāpya. In the Mahāvyutpatti, for chapter 10
- (7816) the Sanskrit is ameya and the Tibetan is bgrang yol. In chapter 15 (7948) the Sanskrit is amāpya and the Tibetan is gzhal gyis mi lang
- ba. of beings, or for the sake of an amāpyaparivarta
-
- dpag thag la bsgres. In both chapters the Sanskrit is amāpyaparivarta. In the Mahāvyutpatti, for
- chapter 10 (7817) the Sanskrit is ameyaparivarta and the Tibetan is
- bgrang yol la bsgres pa and bgrang yol las bsgres pa. In chapter 15 (7949) the Sanskrit is amāpyaparivarta and the Tibetan is gzhal gyis mi lang ba la bsgres
- pa and gzhal gyis mi lang ba las bsgres pa. of
- beings, or for the sake of an anabhilāpya
-
- brjod du med pa. In both chapters the Sanskrit is anabhilāpya. The Mahāvyutpatti for both
- chapters (7818 and 7950) is identical. of beings, or for the sake of an anabhilāpyaparivarta
-
- brjod du med pa la bsgres. In both chapters the Sanskrit is anabhilāpyaparivarta. In the Mahāvyutpatti,
- in the entries for both chapters (7819 and 7951) the Sanskrit is anabhilāpyaparivarta and the Tibetan is brjod du med pa la bsgres
- pa and brjod du med pa las bsgres pa. of beings,
- or for the sake of an anabhilāpyānabhilāpya
-
- brjod du med pa’i yang brjod du med pa. In both chapters the Sanskrit is
- anabhilapyānabhilāpya and anabhilāpyānabhilāpya. The Mahāvyutpatti is identical but appears to only
- refer to chapter 15 (7952). of beings, or for the sake of an anabhilāpyānabhilāpyaparivarta
-
- brjod du med pa’i yang brjod du med pa la bsgres. The Mahāvyutpatti is identical but appears to only refer to chapter 15 (7953). of
- beings.
-
-
“The bodhisattvas do not develop the aspiration for enlightenment for the sake of the beings in one world realm, and
- so on, up to an anabhilāpyānabhilāpyaparivarta of world realms.
-
-
“The bodhisattvas do not develop the aspiration for enlightenment for the sake of beings in world realms as numerous
- as the atoms in a four-continent world realm, or for the sake of beings in world realms as numerous as the atoms in a thousand
- such world realms, or for the sake of beings in world realms as numerous as the atoms in a million such world realms, or for
- the sake of beings in world realms as numerous as the atoms in a billion such world realms, or for the sake of beings in world
- realms as numerous as the atoms in an anabhilāpyānabhilāpyaparivarta of
- billion-world great universes. The bodhisattvas do not develop the aspiration for enlightenment in order to guide and ripen
- that number of beings.
-
-
-
“The bodhisattvas develop the aspiration for enlightenment in order to guide and ripen the beings throughout the
- entirety of all world realms without exception or remainder.
-
-
“The bodhisattvas do not develop the aspiration for enlightenment in order to serve, propitiate, make offerings to,
- and honor one buddha, or to serve, propitiate, make offerings to, and honor ten buddhas, and so on up to the bodhisattvas do
- not develop the aspiration for enlightenment in order to serve, propitiate, make offerings to, and honor buddhas as numerous
- as the atoms in an anabhilāpyānabhilāpyaparivarta of world realms.
-
-
“The bodhisattvas do not develop the aspiration for enlightenment in order to serve, propitiate, make offerings to,
- and honor the succession of buddhas within one world realm and so on up to the bodhisattvas do not develop the aspiration for
- enlightenment in order to serve, propitiate, make offerings to, and honor the succession of buddhas within world realms as
- numerous as the atoms in an anabhilāpyānabhilāpyaparivarta of world
- realms. According to the Sanskrit and the Chinese. The Tibetan omits the
- second half of the sentence beginning with “and so on.”
-
-
-
“The bodhisattvas do not develop the aspiration for enlightenment in order to purify one buddha realm and so on up to
- the bodhisattvas do not develop the aspiration for enlightenment in order to purify buddha realms as numerous as the atoms in
- an anabhilāpyānabhilāpyaparivarta of world realms.
-
-
“The bodhisattvas do not develop the aspiration for enlightenment in order to hold the teachings of one tathāgata
- and so on up to the bodhisattvas do not develop the
- aspiration for enlightenment in order to hold the teachings of tathāgatas as numerous as the atoms in an anabhilāpyānabhilāpyaparivarta of world realms.
-
-
“The bodhisattvas do not develop the aspiration for enlightenment in order to comprehend the different prayers
- established by one buddha and so on up to the bodhisattvas do not develop the aspiration for enlightenment in order to
- comprehend the different prayers established by buddhas as numerous as the atoms in an anabhilāpyānabhilāpyaparivarta of world realms.
-
-
“The bodhisattvas do not develop the aspiration for enlightenment in order to enter the displays of one buddha realm
- and so on up to the bodhisattvas do not develop the aspiration for enlightenment in order to enter the displays of buddha
- realms as numerous as the atoms in an anabhilāpyānabhilāpyaparivarta of
- world realms.
-
-
“The bodhisattvas do not develop the aspiration for enlightenment in order to enter the circle of followers of one
- buddha and so on up to the bodhisattvas do not develop the aspiration for enlightenment in order to enter the circle of
- followers of buddhas as numerous as the atoms an anabhilāpyānabhilāpyaparivarta of world realms.
-
-
“The bodhisattvas do not develop the aspiration for enlightenment in order to possess the Dharma wheel of one
- tathāgata and so on up to the bodhisattvas do not develop the
- aspiration for enlightenment in order to possess the Dharma wheel of tathāgatas as numerous as the atoms in an anabhilāpyānabhilāpyaparivarta of world realms.
-
-
“The bodhisattvas do not develop the aspiration for enlightenment in order to comprehend the ocean of the mind of one
- being and so on up to the bodhisattvas do not develop the aspiration for enlightenment in order to comprehend the oceans of
- the minds of beings as numerous as the atoms in an anabhilāpyānabhilāpyaparivarta of world realms.
-
-
“The bodhisattvas do not develop the aspiration for enlightenment in order to know the wheel of faculties of one
- being and so on up to the bodhisattvas do not develop the aspiration for enlightenment in order to know the wheels of
- faculties of beings as numerous as the atoms in an anabhilāpyānabhilāpyaparivarta of world realms.
-
-
“The bodhisattvas do not develop the aspiration for enlightenment in order to know the ocean of faculties of one
- being and so on up to the bodhisattvas do not develop the aspiration for enlightenment in order to know the ocean of faculties
- of beings as numerous as the atoms in an anabhilāpyānabhilāpyaparivarta of
- world realms.
-
-
“The bodhisattvas do not develop the aspiration for enlightenment in order to enter the succession of kalpas in one
- world realm and so on up to the bodhisattvas do not develop the aspiration for enlightenment in order to enter the succession
- of kalpas in world realms as numerous as the atoms in an anabhilāpyānabhilāpyaparivarta of world realms.
-
-
“The bodhisattvas do not develop the aspiration for enlightenment in order to enter an investigation of the
- propensities for conduct of beings in one world realm and so
- on up to the bodhisattvas do not develop the aspiration for enlightenment in order to enter an investigation of the
- propensities for conduct of beings in world realms as numerous as the atoms in an anabhilāpyānabhilāpyaparivarta of world realms.
-
-
“The bodhisattvas do not develop the aspiration for enlightenment in order to comprehend the entire ocean of kleśas
- of all beings within one world realm and so on up to the bodhisattvas do not develop the aspiration for enlightenment in order
- to comprehend the entire ocean of kleśas of all beings within world realms as numerous as the atoms in an anabhilāpyānabhilāpyaparivarta of world realms.
-
-
“The bodhisattvas do not develop the aspiration for enlightenment in order to comprehend the entire ocean of the
- karma of all beings within one world realm and so on up to the bodhisattvas do not develop the aspiration for enlightenment in
- order to comprehend the entire ocean of the karma of all beings within world realms as numerous as the atoms in an anabhilāpyānabhilāpyaparivarta of world realms.
-
-
“The bodhisattvas do not develop the aspiration for enlightenment in order to comprehend the entire ocean of the
- conduct of all beings within one world realm and so on up to the bodhisattvas do not develop the aspiration for enlightenment
- in order to comprehend the entire ocean of the conduct of all beings within world realms as numerous as the atoms in an
- anabhilāpyānabhilāpyaparivarta of world realms.
-
-
-
“The bodhisattvas develop the aspiration for enlightenment in order to guide and ripen the beings throughout the
- entirety of all world realms without exception or remainder.
-
-
“The bodhisattvas develop the aspiration for enlightenment in order to serve, propitiate, make offerings to, and
- honor all buddhas without remainder.
-
“The bodhisattvas make the prayer to serve, propitiate, make offerings to, and honor the succession of buddhas within
- all world realms without remainder.
-
-
“The bodhisattvas have the firm intention to purify all buddha realms without remainder.
-
-
“The bodhisattvas are dedicated to holding the teachings of all tathāgatas without remainder.
-
-
“The bodhisattvas have the strength of mind to comprehend the different prayers established by all buddhas without
- remainder.
-
-
“The bodhisattvas are resolved to enter the displays of the qualities of all buddha realms without remainder.
-
-
“The bodhisattvas develop aspiration in order to enter the circle of followers of all buddhas without remainder. Neither the Sanskrit, the Chinese, nor the Tibetan has the expected description
- of the aspiration to hold the Dharma wheels of all buddhas, which is what came next in the earlier list.
-
-
-
“The bodhisattvas pray to comprehend the oceans of the minds of all beings without remainder.
-
-
“The bodhisattvas long to comprehend the wheels of faculties of all beings without remainder.
-
-
-
“The bodhisattvas are enthused to comprehend the oceans of faculties of all beings without remainder.
-
-
“The bodhisattvas aspire to comprehend the succession of kalpas in all world realms without remainder.
-
-
“The bodhisattvas have the determination to eradicate the ocean of kleśas of all beings without remainder.
-
-
“The bodhisattvas have the rising of the sun of great knowledge in order to dry up the ocean of the karma and kleśas
- of all beings without remainder.
-
-
“The bodhisattvas develop the radiance of wisdom in order to know the conduct of all beings without remainder.
-
-
“The bodhisattvas gather the clouds of great compassion in order to end the mass of suffering of all beings without
- remainder.
-
“Noble one, in brief, the bodhisattvas accomplish these and millions of countless other ways and gateways of
- bodhisattva conduct.
-
-
“Moreover, noble one, bodhisattva conduct is the acquisition of all Dharmas in order to realize wisdom. Bodhisattva
- conduct is the acquisition of all realms in order to accomplish their purification.
-
-
“Therefore, noble one, may my prayers reach their conclusion only when the realm of desire According to the Sanskrit kāmadhātu. The
- Tibetan has nam mkha’i dbyings (“realm of space”). The Chinese has
- “world realms.” has been completely purified. May my prayers reach their conclusion only when the world realms are
- purified. May my prayers reach their conclusion only when their connection with the predispositions and propensities for the
- kleśas of all beings have come to an end.”
-
-
-
Sudhana asked, “Āryā, what is the name of this liberation?”
-
-
Āśā replied, “Noble one, this liberation is called the banner of bliss without sorrow. According to the Sanskrit aśoka and the Chinese. The Tibetan has “without kleśas,” perhaps from a corrupted manuscript.
-
-
-
“Noble one, I know only this bodhisattva liberation. How could I know or describe the qualities of the conduct of
- bodhisattvas who have minds like an ocean because they have received all the Buddhadharma, who are like Mount Meru because of
- their firm commitment, who are like beautiful kings of healing because they free all beings from the illness of the kleśas,
- who are like the sun because they dispel the darkness of ignorance for all beings, who have minds that are like the earth
- because they support the aspirations of all beings, who are like the air because they benefit all beings, who are like lamps
- because they bring the light of knowledge to all beings, who are like clouds because they send down with peaceful sounds a
- rain of the Buddhadharma, who are like the moon because they emit a network of light rays of merit, and who are like Śakra
- because they are dedicated to the protection of all beings? How could I speak of their inconceivable bodhisattva training? How
- could I teach the forms of their bodhisattva prayers?
-
-
“Depart, noble one. In this southern region, in this Samudravetāḍī,
- The Vaidya Sanskrit here has Samudravetalā. Cleary uses this name. The Tibetan rnam par rlob pa is the same as earlier, suggesting that it is not another place with a new name. The
- Chinese translates as 海潮處 (hai chao
- chu, “a place by the ocean”), probably from Samudra-vetāḍin. there is a land called Nālayu. There
- dwells a ṛṣi by the name of Bhīṣmottaranirghoṣa.
-
-
“Go to him and ask him. Noble one, he will teach you
- the bodhisattva conduct.”
-
-
Then Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, bowed his head to the feet of the upāsikā Āśā and circumambulated the upāsikā
- Āśā, keeping her to his right, a hundred thousand times. Looking back again and again, bowing, his face covered with tears,
- thinking of the rarity of the highest enlightenment, thinking of the rarity of being able to honor a kalyāṇamitra, thinking of
- the rarity of meeting a superior being, thinking of the rarity According to
- the Sanskrit and the Chinese. Omitted in the Tibetan. of attaining the faculties of a bodhisattva, thinking of the
- rarity of attaining the pure motivation of a bodhisattva, thinking of the rarity of meeting suitable companions, According to the Sanskrit mitra and the Yongle and Narthang Kangyurs bshes gnyen.
- Other Kangyurs have dge ba’i bshes gnyen (kalyāṇamitra). The Chinese has 同行善知識 (tong xing shan zhi shi), which is a combination of mitra and kalyāṇamitra. thinking of the
- rarity of having in mind the true aspiration for enlightenment, thinking of the rarity of practicing the teaching of the
- unequaled Dharma, thinking of the rarity of the practice of an unwavering and stainless According to the Tibetan. The Sanskrit kalyāṇatā and the Chinese 善 (shan) mean “goodness.” mind, and thinking of the rarity of the light of the Dharma that
- creates the power of omniscience, he departed from the presence of the upāsikā Āśā.
-
-
- Chapter 11
- Bhīṣmottaranirghoṣa
-
-
Then Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, thinking of following the bodhisattva instructions, thinking of following the
- pure conduct of bodhisattvas, thinking of increasing the strength of the merit of bodhisattvas, thinking of the illumination
- of the power of seeing the buddhas, thinking of developing the power to attain the treasure of the Dharma, thinking of increasing the power of accomplishing the great prayers, thinking
- of facing every direction in the realm of the Dharma, thinking of the illumination of the nature of the Dharma, thinking of
- the dispersal of all obscurations, thinking of looking at the realm of Dharma free of darkness, thinking of the
- motivation According to the Sanskrit aśaya and the Chinese 意 (yi). Omitted in the Tibetan. that is stainless and unbreakable like
- Nārāyaṇa’s The Tibetan appears to have translated this as an
- adjective (“very powerful”) for the vajra rather than the vajra’s owner. Nārāyaṇa here is ostensibly used as
- an alternative name for Indra. The Chinese omits “unbreakable” and “vajra” and translates the phrase as 寶莊嚴 (bao zhuang yan), a
- compound of the adjectives “precious” and “majestic” or of the nouns “jewel” and “ornament.” precious vajra, and
- thinking of invincibility and unassailability in the face of all the māra armies, eventually arrived in the land of Nālayu.
-
-
He searched and searched for the ṛṣi Bhīṣmottaranirghoṣa. At that time, the ṛṣi Bhīṣmottaranirghoṣa was dwelling in
- an ashram in a delightful forest of countless different kinds of trees and creepers. In that forest there was a canopy of the
- leaves of various trees, there were always flowers blossoming on trees of various kinds, and there were fruit trees always
- laden with fruit. Platforms of precious fruit had formed at the feet of trees that were made of the various kinds of precious
- materials. There were beautifully proportioned From the Sanskrit
- suvibhakta
- . The Chinese has 處處行列 (chu chu hang lie, “rows [of sandalwood
- trees] everywhere”). tall sandalwood trees. The forest was made pleasant by the aroma that constantly came from
- beautiful agarwood trees. It was beautified by scents in all four directions. It was adorned by perfectly proportioned
- bignonia trees. According to the Sanskrit. These two sentences are joined into
- one in the Tibetan as a result of an omission: “From all four directions there is the adornment of the beautifully grown
- bignonia trees.” The Chinese is similar to the Tibetan but without the description “beautifully grown.” There were
- beautifully formed banyan trees. Ripened fruits were constantly falling from jambul trees. It was beautified by fresh red
- lotuses, blue lotuses, and night lotuses. According to the Sanskrit kumuda. Omitted in the Tibetan.
-
-
-
Sudhana saw the ṛṣi Bhīṣmottaranirghoṣa and circumambulated the ṛṣi Bhīṣmottaranirghoṣa a hundred thousand times,
- keeping him to his right.
-
-
The ṛṣi Bhīṣmottaranirghoṣa was seated under a canopy of interlaced sandalwood branches. His hair was bound into a topknot of matted locks, he wore clothing made of
- skins and grass, with a skirt of bark, and he was seated on a cushion of grass.
-
-
Sudhana approached the ṛṣi Bhīṣmottaranirghoṣa.
-
-
When he had approached him, seeing that omniscience arises from the gateway of the kalyāṇamitra, the genuine
- kalyāṇamitra that one wishes to find, because the kalyāṇamitra teaches the true path; seeing that omniscience is dependent on
- the instructions of the kalyāṇamitra because they lead one to the level of omniscience; seeing that omniscience is dependent
- on the friendship of the kalyāṇamitra because they lead one to the island of the jewels of the wisdom of the ten strengths;
- seeing that omniscience is the illumination from the lamp of the kalyāṇamitra because they create the light of the wisdom of
- the ten strengths; seeing that the kalyāṇamitra is the road to omniscience because they lead one to the city of unimpaired
- omniscience, seeing that omniscience is the lamp of the kalyāṇamitra because they reveal that which is equal and unequal;
- seeing that the kalyāṇamitra is the bridge According to the Sanskrit setu, the context, and the Chinese 橋 (qiao). The Tibetan translates according to another
- meaning of setu as stegs
- bu (“platform”). of omniscience because they eliminate all the fear of falling into crevasses; seeing
- that the kalyāṇamitra is the parasol of omniscience because they cool through the power of great benevolence; seeing that the
- kalyāṇamitra is the power of omniscience because they create great compassion; and seeing that reliance on the kalyāṇamitra is
- the clear vision of omniscience because they illuminate the way of the nature of phenomena, Sudhana threw his body onto the ground before him, prostrating to him. He then rose,
- circumambulated the ṛṣi Bhīṣmottaranirghoṣa many hundreds of thousands of times, keeping him to his right, and then sat down
- before him. With his hands together in homage in a pleasing way with pleasing words, he said, “Ārya, I have developed the
- aspiration for the highest, complete enlightenment. How does a bodhisattva train in bodhisattva conduct? How does a
- bodhisattva practice it?
-
-
“Ārya, I have heard that you teach and give instructions to bodhisattvas. Therefore, Ārya, teach me how bodhisattvas
- train in bodhisattva conduct and in what way they practice it!”
-
-
The ṛṣi Bhīṣmottaranirghoṣa looked at the ten thousand brahmin
- According to the Tibetan. “Brahmin” is not present in the Sanskrit and the Chinese. The Chinese omits the number and has
- “disciples.” youths who were there and said, “Young men, this noble one has developed the aspiration for the
- highest, complete enlightenment. He has invited all beings to become free of fear. This noble one is prepared to bring
- happiness and benefit to all beings. He is facing an ocean of wisdom. He longs to drink the rain of the clouds of Dharma of
- all the tathāgatas. He longs to enter the ocean of all the ways of the Dharma. He longs to be in the great light of wisdom. He
- longs for the great rain of the Dharma to fall. He longs for the moon of great wisdom to rise over the world and extinguish
- all the torment of the kleśas. He longs to increase the roots of merit of all beings.”
-
-
Then the ten thousand brahmin youths scattered beautiful flowers with lovely aromas and in various colors over
- Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, strewed them over him,
- covered him with them, paid homage to him, bowed down to him, circumambulated him, keeping him to their right, and then said
- these words to him: “This one will become a protector of all beings; he will end all the sufferings in the hells, he will
- block all the pathways to rebirth as animals, he will turn beings away from the path that leads to the world of Yama, he will
- close the doors to the unfortunate existences, he will dry up the ocean of existences, he will cut through the bondage of
- existences, he will repel the mass of suffering, he will dispel the darkness of ignorance, he will establish a
- Cakravāla mountain range of merit around the world, he will reveal the source of the jewels of wisdom, he
- will cause the sun of wisdom to rise, he will purify the eyes of Dharma, and he will reveal that which is equal and unequal in
- all the worlds.”
-
-
Then the ṛṣi Bhīṣmottaranirghoṣa said to those youths, “Young men, when someone has developed the aspiration for the
- highest, complete enlightenment and practices bodhisattva conduct, they create happiness for all beings and will eventually
- attain omniscience. Young men, this noble one has developed the aspiration for the highest, complete enlightenment, and
- therefore he will bring to completeness all the qualities of buddhahood.
-
-
-
Then the ṛṣi Bhīṣmottaranirghoṣa said to Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, “Noble one, I have attained the
- bodhisattva liberation called the banner of being invincible to others.”
-
-
Sudhana asked, “What is the scope of this bodhisattva liberation called the banner of being invincible to
- others?”
-
-
The ṛṣi Bhīṣmottaranirghoṣa extended his right hand and with it stroked and held the head of Sudhana, the head
- merchant’s son.
-
-
As soon as the ṛṣi Bhīṣmottaranirghoṣa held the head of Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, with his right hand,
- Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, saw in the ten directions buddha realms as numerous as the atoms in a million buddha realms;
- he perceived himself to be sitting at the feet of buddhas as numerous as the atoms in a million buddha realms; he saw the
- countless pure displays of forms within those buddha realms; he saw the ocean of the multicolored display of the circles of
- followers of those tathāgatas; he saw in the midst of those oceans of the circles of followers the bodies of the tathāgatas,
- which were adorned with the shining signs and features of a great being; he listened to their Dharma teachings without missing
- a single word or term; he obtained those Dharma wheels of the tathāgatas, each distinct from the other; he received the rain
- of Dharma that fell according to the various aspirations of beings; and he comprehended an ocean of the past prayers of those
- tathāgatas, which were purified by the power of various aspirations; he also comprehended those pure oceans of various prayers, which were oceans that had been
- accumulated by the buddhas; he also saw the perception of the colors of the bodies of the buddhas that satisfied beings in
- accordance with their wishes; he also saw the network of light rays from the buddhas as various passionless, pure displays of
- halos; and he also perceived the strengths of those buddhas that possessed the unobscured radiance of wisdom.
-
-
In that way, he was illuminated by the light of wisdom from the bodhisattva liberation called the banner of
- being invincible to others; he attained the illumination of the samādhi called the essence of the
- sun; he possessed the samādhi called the liberation of unceasing wisdom; he obtained the
- sight of the gateway of retention called the network in all directions; he attained the samādhi called
- the range of the summit of well-ordered knowledge;
- From the Sanskrit. The Tibetan translates kūṭa (“summit”) as brtsegs pa (“heap”). he had the range of dwelling in the perfection of
- wisdom, which is the path According to the Sanskrit mārga. The Tibetan has snying po (“essence”),
- which appears to be a translation from a text that had garbha in error
- for mārga. The Chinese translation appears to be based on garbha as well. with the complete array of foundations; he gained the
- light of the samādhi called the buddhas’ domain of the essence of space; his mind was illuminated by the
- samādhi called the rim of the Dharma wheel of all the buddhas; and he attained the light of the samādhi
- called the domain of the unceasing precious knowledge of the three times. In the Sanskrit and the Chinese this paragraph follows the next paragraph.
-
-
-
He perceived sitting at the feet of some tathāgatas for one day and night, at the feet of some for seven days, at the
- feet of some for half a month, at the feet of some for one month, at the feet of some for one year, at the feet of some for a
- hundred years, at the feet of some for a thousand years, at the feet of some for a hundred thousand years, According to the Sanskrit. Omitted in the Tibetan. The Chinese has 億年 (yi nian), which can mean a hundred
- thousand years or sometimes a far higher number of years according to context. at the feet of some for ten million
- years, at the feet of some for a billion years, at the feet
- of some for ten billion years, at the feet of some for a trillion years, at the feet of some for a quintillion years, at the
- feet of some for half a kalpa, at the feet of some for one kalpa, at the feet of some for a hundred kalpas, at the feet of
- some for a thousand kalpas, at the feet of some for a hundred thousand kalpas, at the feet of some for ten million kalpas, at
- the feet of some for a billion kalpas, at the feet of some for ten billion kalpas, at the feet of some for a trillion kalpas,
- at the feet of some for a quintillion kalpas, at the feet of some for an anabhilāpyānabhilāpyaparivarta of kalpas, at the feet of some tathāgatas for as many kalpas as there are atoms
- in Jambudvīpa, and so on up to at the feet of some tathāgatas for as many kalpas as there are atoms in an anabhilāpyānabhilāpyaparivarta of buddha realms.
-
-
Then the ṛṣi Bhīṣmottaranirghoṣa released Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, and Sudhana perceived again that he was
- sitting at the feet of the ṛṣi Bhīṣmottaranirghoṣa.
-
-
The ṛṣi Bhīṣmottaranirghoṣa asked him, “Noble one, do you remember?”
-
-
Sudhana replied, “Ārya, I remember the blessing of the kalyāṇamitra.”
-
-
The ṛṣi Bhīṣmottaranirghoṣa said, “Noble one, I know only this bodhisattva liberation called the banner of
- being invincible to others. How could I know or describe the qualities, indicate the different prayers, know
- the formation of realms, comprehend the scope of the wisdom, follow the range of the samādhis, comprehend the miracles and
- emanations that follow the arising of the might and display of the powerful liberations, grasp the characteristics of the
- different bodies, describe the pure domain of the voices, or teach the radiance of the wisdom of the bodhisattvas who have
- attained the samādhis that have the clairvoyant knowledge that is superior to all beings, who have power over the wheel of
- time, From the Sanskrit sarvakālacakravaśavartināṃ. The Tibetan omits “power” and has “in time.” The Chinese is similar to the
- Sanskrit but omits “wheel.” who are skilled in the accomplishment of the knowledge of the signs of buddhahood, From the Sanskrit lakṣaṇajñānābhinihāra. The Tibetan interprets the compound as “signs and knowledge.” The Chinese has 諸佛無量智慧 (zhu fo wu liang zhi hui, “immeasurable wisdom of the buddhas”). who
- perceive the display of the rising of the sun of the tathāgatas, who have accumulated the knowledge of the single characteristic of the range of the three
- times, According to the Sanskrit lakṣaṇa. The Tibetan and the Chinese have skad cig gcig
- (“one instant”), apparently translating from a manuscript that had kṣana
- instead of lakṣana. who have bodies that are distributed through
- all world realms, who have bodies According to the Sanskrit śarīra. The Tibetan translates as rang
- bzhin (“nature”). of wisdom that illuminate the entire realm of phenomena, who appear in accordance
- with the wishes of all beings, who practice an appropriate conduct in a way that is in accordance with the aspirations of
- beings, who shine in a way that delights, and who have the pure domain of stainless radiant wisdom?
-
-
“Depart, noble one. In this southern region, in the land called Īṣāṇa, there dwells a brahmin by the name of
- Jayoṣmāyatana. Go to him and ask him, ‘How should a bodhisattva train in bodhisattva conduct? How should a bodhisattva
- practice it?’ ”
-
-
Then Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, was overjoyed, pleased, happy, and content. He bowed his head to the feet of
- the ṛṣi Bhīṣmottaranirghoṣa, circumambulated the ṛṣi Bhīṣmottaranirghoṣa, keeping him to his right, many hundreds of
- thousands of times, and, looking back again and again, departed from the ṛṣi Bhīṣmottaranirghoṣa.
-
-
-
-
- Chapter 12
- Jayoṣmāyatana
-
-
Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, was illuminated by the wisdom of the bodhisattva liberation called the
- banner of being invincible to others. He dwelled in the direct experience of the inconceivable range of the
- miraculous manifestations of the buddhas. He perceived the direct knowledge of inconceivable bodhisattva liberations. His mind
- was illuminated by the wisdom of inconceivable bodhisattva samādhis. He had attained the radiance of the wisdom of samādhi
- that is present at all times. He was illuminated by the range of samādhi, in which all perceptions are present and included.
- He had obtained the light of the wisdom that transcends all worlds. He had the direct perception of dwelling in the entire
- range of the three times. According to the Sanskrit tryadhva. The Tibetan and the Chinese omit “the three times.” He was devoted to the
- wisdom that teaches equality without dualistic conceptions. He had the light of wisdom that pervaded According to the Sanskrit prasarita, the
- Chinese, and the Degé, Lhasa, and Narthang ’dal ba. Yongle, Lithang,
- Kangxi, and Choné have the error ’dul ba. throughout all objects
- of perception. He had mastered the treasury of aspiration for pure patience toward all that is heard. According to the Tibetan. The present Sanskrit has sattvaśraddha (“beings-faith”). The Tibetan has mnyam pa thams
- cad (“all equality”), apparently a scribal error, while Yongle, Lithang, Kangxi, Narthang, Choné, and Stok
- Palace have mnyan pa thams cad (“all that is heard”), perhaps
- translating from a Sanskrit manuscript that had sarvaśrava or sarvaśruta. The Chinese has 凡所聞法皆能忍受, 清淨信解 (fan
- suo wen fa jie neng ren shou, qing jing xin jie, “He could
- retain all the Dharmas he had heard and understand with pure faith”), which appears to indicate a text that included both
- śraddha (retained in the Sanskrit manuscript) and śruta or śvara. He had
- attained the definitive wisdom According to the Tibetan and the Chinese. The
- Sanskrit has “the light of definitive wisdom.” of patience for natural phenomena. His mind was never apart from
- meditation on the nature of the bodhisattva conduct According to the Tibetan
- and the Chinese. The Sanskrit has sarvatra, “all-pervading higher
- cognition.” of higher cognition. His mind was irreversibly progressing toward the power of omniscience. He had
- attained the illumination of the knowledge According to the Tibetan and the
- Chinese. The Sanskrit also has vidyut, “the lightning of the knowledge of
- the ten strengths.” of the ten strengths. His mind was never content in its aspiration to hear the sound of the
- words of the realm of Dharma. His mind had gained entry into
- the field of dwelling in omniscience. His mind had attained the infinite display of bodhisattva conduct. His mind was
- purified According to the Sanskrit pariśodhana, the Chinese, and the Yongle, Lithang, Kangxi, and Choné sbyangs. Degé has the error spyad. Stok Palace has
- sbyar. by the infinite domain of great According to the Sanskrit mahā and the
- Chinese. The Tibetan omits “great.” bodhisattva prayers. He had the mind with direct perception of the limitless
- knowledge without limit or center of the unceasing network From the Sanskrit
- “unceasing,” which could be taken as an adjective of “knowledge.” “Without limit or center” could be describing the
- network of world realms. of world realms. He had the mind that never wearies in ripening and guiding the infinite
- ocean of beings. He saw the infinite range of bodhisattva conduct. He saw the infinite diversity of the different world
- realms. He saw the small and the vast objects of perception included within the infinite world realms. He saw the various
- networks of names that are the bases for infinite world realms. He saw the various infinite, differing relative designations
- and terms for infinite world realms. He saw the infinite, differing aspirations of beings. He saw the infinite, differing
- categories of beings. He saw the infinite practices for guiding and ripening beings. He saw the various infinite
- perceptions From the Sanskrit saṃjñāgata and in accord with the Chinese (“perceptions of limitless beings”). The Tibetan translates as
- mying (archaic spelling for “name”). of the directions and
- times of beings.
-
-
-
Focused on the kalyāṇamitra, Sudhana eventually arrived in the land called Īṣāṇa and went to where the brahmin
- Jayoṣmāyatana was.
-
-
At that time, the brahmin Jayoṣmāyatana was practicing the basis for accomplishing omniscience and practicing extreme
- asceticism. On all four sides of himself he had lit fires the size of mountains. Towering above was the precipice of a great
- mountain with a path of razors leading up it. From the Sanskrit kṣuradhārā. The Tibetan Kangyurs have spu gri’i sos gshib pas ’khod pa (“arranged with rows of razor blades”). Yongle, Lithang, Kangxi, and
- Narthang have spu gri’i sos gshibs pas ’khor ba (“encircled by rows of
- razor blades”). The Choné differs slightly from these, reading spu gri’i sos
- bshibs pas ’khor ba. The Chinese has 刀山 (dao shan), a compound of “blade/sword” and “mountain,” without the term
- “path” or “rows.” In his commentary, 澄觀 (Cheng Guan) explains that 刀山 is a metaphor for 無分別智 (wu fen bien
- zhi; Skt. nirvikalpa-jñāna, niṣkalpanā-jñāna, avikalpa-jñāna, “nonconceptual wisdom”). See Cheng
- Guan 澄觀. Da fangguang fohuayan jingshu
- 大方廣佛華嚴經疏. Taishō 1735, 57: 932a3–4. The Chinese has an additional phrase 登彼山上投身入火 (deng bi shan shang tou shen ru huo), “he
- climbed up that mountain and threw his body into the fires,” which, according to Cheng Guan, means that he had cut off all
- obscurations and attained realization. See Cheng Guan 澄觀. Da
- fangguang fohuayan jingshu
- 大方廣佛華嚴經疏. Taishō 1735, 57: 932a8–12.
-
-
-
Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, bowed his head to the feet of the brahmin Jayoṣmāyatana, sat down before him, and
- with his hands together in homage said, “Ārya, I have developed the aspiration for the highest, complete enlightenment. How
- does a bodhisattva train in bodhisattva conduct? In what way does a bodhisattva practice it? Ārya, I have heard that you teach
- and give instructions to bodhisattvas. Therefore, Ārya, teach me how bodhisattvas train in bodhisattva conduct and in what way
- they practice it!”
-
-
The brahmin Jayoṣmāyatana said, “Noble one, go and climb up this mountain on the path of razors and then jump down
- into this fire. In that way, your bodhisattva conduct will become pure.”
-
-
Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, thought, “It is rare to avoid the eight unfavorable existences. It is rare to
- become a human. According to the Sanskrit and the Chinese. The Tibetan appears
- to have lost “It is rare,” so that “becoming human” becomes conjoined with “pure good fortune.” It is rare to have
- pure good fortune. It is rare to have the appearance of a buddha. It is rare to have unimpaired senses. It is rare to hear the Buddhadharma. It is rare to
- meet a higher being. It is rare to have the friendship of a true kalyāṇamitra. It is rare to gain the teaching of the true
- way. It is rare to have a right livelihood. It is rare in the human world to practice the Dharma and the ancillary Dharmas.
-
-
“This person who will create an obstacle to my roots of merit, who urges me to kill myself, is he a māra? Is he
- blessed by a māra? Is he a follower of Māra? Is he pretending to be a kalyāṇamitra? Is he someone who
- destroys From the Sanskrit khaṇḍaka. The Tibetan translates as myi gcags/chags. bodhisattvas? Does he wish to prevent me from attaining
- omniscience? Does he wish to lead me down a wrong path? Is he creating an obstacle to the gateway of the Dharma through which
- one realizes the Buddhadharma?”
-
-
When Sudhana had these thoughts, ten thousand Brahmās who were up in the sky said to him, “Noble one, do not be
- unrelenting in these thoughts! This ārya has attained the illumination of the samādhi vajra light rays.
- He has unwavering diligence. He has set out on the greatest undertaking. He is dedicated to drying up the moisture of craving
- in all beings. He is dedicated to cutting through the nets of wrong views. He is prepared to incinerate the forest According to the Sanskrit kakṣa, which can also mean “a forest of dead trees” or “dry wood.” The Tibetan translates as lcag lcig (“dirt,” “impurity”). The Chinese translates as 薪 (xin, “firewood”). of
- kleśas. According to the Tibetan and the Chinese. The Sanskrit has “kleśas
- and karma.”
- He is dedicated to illuminating all the desolate areas of
- unfavorable knowledge. Tibetan has mi
- shes (“ignorance”). The Sanskrit has akṣana-jñāna
- (“inopportune or inappropriate knowledge”). The Chinese translates as 一切惑稠林
- (yi qie huo chou lin, “the dense forest of all confusions”).
- He has the resolute commitment to turn all beings away from the terror of the chasm Tibetan interprets the Sanskrit compound as meaning “chasm and terror.” The Chinese omits
- “chasm.” of aging and death. He is dedicated to dispelling the darkness in the three times. He radiates the light
- rays of the entire Dharma.
-
-
“Noble one, while this ārya was enduring the ascetic practice of the five heats, The Sanskrit pañcatapas, in accord with
- the Chinese 五熱 (wu re),
- could also mean “five fires” or “five asceticisms.” In this traditional Indian ascetic practice the heat being endured is
- from four encircling fires and the sun, which is the fifth “fire.” The Tibetan translates as “five ascetic practices”
- (dka’ thub lnga). through the power of his commitment to
- asceticism According to the Tibetan and the Chinese. The Sanskrit adds
- asama (“unequaled asceticism”). and self-discipline, Brahmās
- who were accomplished and powerful, who arrogantly thought of themselves as preeminent in all worlds, and who were attached to
- a variety of incorrect views ceased to take pleasure in their state and no longer enjoyed the taste of their dhyāna, and they
- came into the presence of this ārya. When they had arrived, through the overpowering might According to the Sanskrit anubhava, the
- Chinese 力 (li), and
- Narthang, Lhasa, and Stok Palace byin. Degé has sbyin (“generosity”). of this ārya’s miracles and his fierce discipline
- and asceticism, they were all turned away from their wrong views, and he taught them the Dharma so that they would abandon all
- their pride and arrogance. He taught them the Dharma so that they would have great love and great compassion that spread over
- all beings, so that they would have an unwavering wish for enlightenment, so that they would develop a vast aspiration for
- enlightenment, so that they would be dedicated to seeing all the buddhas, so that they would have the complete attainment of
- the domain of the speech of the buddhas, and so that there would be everywhere without obscuration or impediment the sound of
- the voices of the buddhas.”
-
-
-
Ten thousand māras were also in the sky above, scattering divine precious jewels. They said, “Noble one, while this
- ārya was enduring the ascetic practice of the five heats, from this mass of light rays came a great radiance that outshone all
- our residences, bodies, adornments, and possessions. Therefore, we too ceased to take pleasure in our residences, and with our
- entourages we came into the presence of this ārya. When we had come before him, this ārya taught us the Dharma so that our
- minds were healed, we developed the aspiration for enlightenment, and we became irreversible on the way to the highest,
- complete enlightenment.”
-
-
Ten thousand Vaśavartin deva kings were also in the sky above, scattering divine flowers. They said, “Noble one,
- while this ārya was enduring the ascetic practice of the five heats, we also ceased to take delight in our residences, and
- therefore each of us, without entourages, came into the presence of this ārya. When we came into his presence, he taught us
- the Dharma so that we gained control over our own minds. He taught us the Dharma so that we would have power over all kleśas,
- so that we would have the power to be reborn wherever we wish, so that we would have the power to purify the obscuration of
- karma, so that we would have power over all meditative states, so that we would have power over requisites, and so that we would have the power to live as long as we
- wish.”
-
-
Ten thousand Sunirmita deva kings were also in the sky above, singing out a melodious roar of divine songs. They
- said, “Noble one, while this ārya was enduring the ascetic practice of the five heats there came from those masses of flames a
- corresponding light that purified, illuminated, and brightened our aerial palaces. It also illuminated and brightened our
- adornments and our apsarases. Then we ceased to take delight in our entourage of young devas and apsarases. We ceased to
- delight in the bliss of desire, and our bodies and minds were left unsatisfied. We came into the presence of this ārya. When
- we came into his presence, he taught us the Dharma so that our minds would be purified. He taught us the Dharma so that our
- minds would be brightened, so that our minds would be very pure, According to
- the Tibetan shin tu dag. The Sanskrit has kalyāṇa (“good”). The Chinese has 純善 (chun shan, “pure and good”). so that our minds would be tractable, so
- that our minds would be joyful, so that we would have the pure attainment of the knowledge of the ten strengths, so as to
- increase the great power of the Dharma, so as to purify our bodies, so as to attain an immeasurable buddha body, so as to
- purify our speech, and so as to attain the voice of a buddha.”
-
-
Ten thousand Saṃtuṣita deva kings were also in the sky with According
- to the Sanskrit, the Chinese, Yongle, Lithang, Kangxi, and Choné. Degé has a genitive that assigns the number “ten
- thousand” to the entourage. an entourage of deva youths and apsarases, all of whom were paying homage and making an offering of sending down rain from clouds of
- various scented powders. They said, “Noble one, while this ārya was enduring the ascetic practice of the five heats, we ceased
- to take delight in our residences. As we had ceased to take delight in them, we came into the presence of this ārya. When we
- came into his presence, he taught us the Dharma so that we would not be dependent on any sensory object. He taught us the
- Dharma so that our minds would have contentment, so that we would create the roots of merit, so that we would attain the
- development of the aspiration for enlightenment, and so that we would be able to fulfill the entire Buddhadharma.”
-
-
Ten thousand Suyāma deva kings were also in the sky with an entourage of deva youths and apsarases, all of whom were
- sending down a rain of divine coral tree flowers. They said, “Noble one, while this ārya was enduring the ascetic practice of
- the five heats, we ceased to take delight in listening to divine songs. As we had ceased to take delight in them, we came into
- the presence of this ārya. When we came into his presence, he taught us the Dharma so that we would turn away from all delight
- in desires and so that we would attain all of the Buddhadharma.”
-
-
Ten thousand Śakras, lords of devas, each with their thirty-two secondary lords and an entourage of deva youths and
- apsarases, were also in the sky. They were dropping down rain from clouds of divine clothing, precious adornments, and
- flowers. They said, “Noble one, when this ārya was enduring
- the ascetic practice of the five heats, we ceased to take delight in Śakra’s palace, park, pleasure groves, the playing of
- divine music, attendants, and songs. As we had ceased to take delight in them, we came into the presence of this ārya. When we
- came into his presence, he taught us the Dharma so that we would renounce all delight in desires. He said, ‘All these have the
- qualities of being impermanent, unstable, and decaying.’ He taught us the Dharma so that our arrogance and carelessness would
- end and we would develop the aspiration for the highest enlightenment.
-
-
“Moreover, noble one, just by his gaze these peaks of Meru are shaken. We became alarmed on being shaken, and as the
- omniscient mind cannot be disturbed, we made the prayer to attain omniscient wisdom.”
-
-
Ten thousand nāgas such as the nāga kings Airāvata, Nanda, and Upananda were also in the sky above. They were sending
- down rain from clouds of divine yellow sandalwood, the pleasant sound of a chorus of nāga maidens, and rain that was a flow of
- divine scented water. They said, “Noble one, when this ārya was enduring the ascetic practice of the five heats, from this
- great fire shone a great light that illuminated all the dwellings of nāgas and eliminated the rains of sand and fear of the
- garuḍas. It also pacified anger, refreshed our bodies, According to the Tibetan, apparently translating from a text that had śarīra. The Sanskrit has āśaya (“thoughts,” “disposition of mind,” “aspiration”). The Chinese is similar to the Tibetan. and
- made our minds serene. From the Sanskrit prasādayanti. The Tibetan translates as mos par
- byed (“to cause to have aspiration”). The Chinese has 無垢濁
- (wu gou zhuo, “free of stains”). Then when we had serene
- minds, this ārya taught us the Dharma so that we would repudiate the evil ways of nāgas, renounce all karma that brings
- obscuration, confess transgressions, develop the aspiration for the highest, complete enlightenment, and be established in
- omniscience.”
-
-
Ten thousand yakṣa lords were also in the sky above. They made various kinds of offerings to the brahmin
- Jayoṣmāyatana and Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, and then they said, “Noble one, when this ārya was enduring the ascetic
- practice of the five heats, we and all our retinues developed a loving mind toward humans. All yakṣas, rākṣasas, and
- kumbhāṇḍas also developed loving minds. They came before us with loving minds and without violence. We too were overpowered by
- the power of love, and each of us ceased to delight in our own residences. In that way, we each went with our retinues to the
- presence of the ārya. When we arrived, a light came from this ārya’s body, illuminated all our bodies, and filled us with
- bliss. In that way, both our bodies and minds became blissful. Then he taught us the Dharma so that the multitude of yakṣas,
- rākṣasas, kumbhāṇḍas, and kaṭapūtanas would develop the aspiration to enlightenment.”
-
-
Ten thousand gandharva lords were also in the sky
- above, and they said, “Noble one, while we were each dwelling in our own abodes, and when this ārya was enduring the ascetic
- practice of the five heats, from this fire came a light that illuminated our abodes. When that light struck us we experienced
- inconceivable bliss. We went to be in the presence of this ārya, and when we arrived in his presence, he taught us the Dharma
- so that we would progress irreversibly toward the highest, complete enlightenment.”
-
-
Ten thousand asura lords rose up from the ocean, high into the sky, where they knelt on their right knees, and with
- hands together in homage they paid homage, saying, “Noble one, when this ārya was enduring the ascetic practice of the five
- heats, our asura world, a great circle of earth with its oceans and mountains, shook. All our arrogance and pride was
- overwhelmed by his self-discipline and asceticism. We went to be in the presence of this ārya, and when we arrived in his
- presence, he taught us the Dharma so that we would abandon all deception, enter the patience of the profound Dharma, be
- established in the unshakable true nature of phenomena, and attain the knowledge of the ten strengths.”
-
-
Ten thousand garuḍa lords such as the garuḍa lord
- Mahāvegadhārin manifested in the form of handsome brahmin According to the
- Tibetan. “Brahmin” is not present in the Sanskrit (which has udāra,
- meaning “illustrious,” “noble,” and so on) or the Chinese. youths and said, “Noble one, when this ārya was enduring
- the ascetic practice of the five heats, a great light came from these great masses of fire and illuminated and shook our
- abodes. We were frightened, terrified, and dismayed, and so we went to be in the presence of this ārya. This ārya taught us
- the Dharma so that we would practice great love, so that we were established in great compassion, so that we would apply
- ourselves to plunging into the ocean of saṃsāra, so that we would apply ourselves to saving beings who are sinking in the
- swamp of desire, so that we would apply ourselves to the pure gateway of the higher motivation for enlightenment, According to the Sanskrit bodhi and the Chinese. The Tibetan omits “for enlightenment.” so that we would apply ourselves to
- sharp According to the Sanskrit tīkṣṇa and the Chinese. The Tibetan translates as gsal ba
- (“clear”). wisdom and methods, and so that we would apply ourselves to guiding beings in whatever way will ripen
- them.”
-
-
Ten thousand kinnara lords were also in the sky. They said, “Noble one, when this ārya was enduring the ascetic
- practice of the five heats, the sound of the word Buddha, the word Dharma, the words
- irreversible bodhisattva Saṅgha, and the words the prayer to reach enlightenment
- came from the rows of palm trees, the music of the garlands of strings of networks of little bells on our trees, According to the Sanskrit vṛkṣa and the Chinese. The Tibetan omits “trees.” the musical instruments, the precious jewelry, the
- enjoyed possessions in the homes, and the blowing of the breezes According to
- the Sanskrit vāyusamīritebhyo and the Chinese. This is omitted at this
- point in the Tibetan but is present when the list is repeated. in our domain. There came the words that said that
- in this and that particular world a bodhisattva named such and such is praying to attain enlightenment; in this and that particular world a bodhisattva named such and such is
- accomplishing a difficult renunciation; in this and that particular world a bodhisattva named such and such is purifying the
- domain of omniscient wisdom; in this and that particular world a bodhisattva named such and such is going to the bodhimaṇḍa;
- in this and that particular world a bodhisattva named such and such has defeated Māra, and his army is attaining
- the highest, complete enlightenment of buddhahood; in this and that particular world a tathāgata named such and such is
- turning the wheel of the Dharma; in this and that particular world a tathāgata named such and such, having accomplished all
- the deeds of a buddha without remainder, is passing away into the state of nirvāṇa without any remaining
- skandhas.
-
-
“Noble one, it is possible that there could be an end to the number of atoms from all the plants, wood, branches,
- leaves, and petals in Jambudvīpa, but there is no end to the number of the names of tathāgatas, of the bodhisattva prayers,
- and of the different engagements in bodhisattva conduct that come from, resound from, and are heard from the rows of palm
- trees and so on up to According to the Sanskrit yāvat and the Chinese 乃至 (nai zhi). Omitted in the Tibetan. the musical instruments, the
- precious jewelry, the enjoyed possessions in the homes, and
- the blowing of the breezes in our domain.
-
-
“In that way, we experienced bliss through the intense joy of hearing the sound of a river According to the Tibetan chu klung. Not
- present in the Sanskrit and the Chinese. of the words Buddha,
- Dharma, According to the Tibetan and the Chinese. The
- online Vaidya omits dharma. and Saṅgha, the
- prayers and conduct engaged in by bodhisattvas, and their names.
-
-
“We each went to be in the presence of the ārya. When we arrived in his presence, this ārya taught us the Dharma so
- that we would become irreversible in our progress to the highest, complete enlightenment.”
-
-
Countless thousands of desire-realm devas with beautiful bodies From
- the Sanskrit varṇa. The Tibetan translates as kha mdog (“color”). Omitted in the Chinese. were also in the sky, making offerings with
- mentally emanated offerings. They said, “Noble one, when this ārya was enduring the ascetic practice of the five heats, a
- light came from these great masses of fire. That light illuminated beings as far down as the Avīci hell and extinguished the
- sufferings of all the beings in the hells. That light brought the image of this ārya to our eyes, and therefore we yearned for
- this ārya and experienced the bliss of the realm of desire devas. According to
- the Tibetan. In that way, we were grateful to him, never ceased wanting to see him, and renounced delighting in
- desires. We went to be in the presence of this ārya. This ārya taught us the Dharma so that we would pray for the
- enlightenment of limitless beings.”
-
-
-
Then Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, on hearing this way of the Dharma, was overjoyed, pleased, happy, and content.
- He recognized the brahmin Jayoṣmāyatana to be a true kalyāṇamitra. He bowed his head to the feet of the brahmin Jayoṣmāyatana
- and said, “Ārya, I confess my transgression of having disobeyed a kalyāṇamitra’s instruction.”
-
-
Then the brahmin Jayoṣmāyatana recited this verse to Sudhana, the head merchant’s son:
-
-
- “The bodhisattva who successfully follows the instructions
- And who is mindful not to disobey the guru’s words This line is according
- to the Tibetan. The Chinese has 一切無疑懼, 安住心不動 (yi qie wu yi ju, an zhu xin bu dong, “whoever has no doubts has a calm, unwavering mind”).
-
-
- Will successfully accomplish all goals and successfully
- Attain the wisdom of buddhahood, enlightened under the Bodhi tree.”
-
-
-
Then Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, climbed the path of razors up the mountain precipice and jumped down into the
- great mass of fire. When he jumped, he attained the bodhisattva samādhi called completely stable. When he
- landed in the fire, he attained the bodhisattva samādhi called perceiving the bliss of peace.
-
-
Sudhana said, “I am astonished, Ārya! The touch of the fire was blissful, and the mountain path of razors was also
- blissful to the touch.”
-
-
The brahmin Jayoṣmāyatana said, “Noble one, I have attained the bodhisattva liberation called the unceasing
- domain. However, noble one, I know only this
- bodhisattva liberation called the unceasing domain. How could I know or describe the qualities of the
- bodhisattvas who are like masses of fire, who pray to eliminate all the kleśas and wrong views of all beings, who have an
- ensign According to the Tibetan ru
- mtshon. The Sanskrit ketu can have a number of other
- meanings, so that the sentence could refer to an irreversible comet, shooting star, brightness, torch, leader, banner, and
- so on. The Chinese translates as 必不退轉 (bi bu tui zhuan, “who will definitely not regress”). that is never in retreat, who have
- invincible minds, who have minds that never despair, who have minds that are never despondent, who are like
- Nārāyaṇa possessing the vajra essence, who reach the conclusion of their great undertakings, who have no
- despondency, who never slacken, who are like whirlwinds, who are dedicated to the benefit of all beings, who have irreversible
- diligence, and who wear the armor of irreversibility?
-
-
“Depart, noble one. In this southern region there is a city called Siṃhavijṛmbhita. There dwells Maitrayaṇī, the
- daughter of King Siṃhaketu, with her entourage of five hundred maidens. Go to her and ask her, ‘How does a bodhisattva train
- in bodhisattva conduct? How does a bodhisattva practice it?’ ”
-
-
Then Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, bowed his head to the feet of the brahmin Jayoṣmāyatana, circumambulated the
- brahmin Jayoṣmāyatana, keeping him to his right, many hundreds of thousands of times, and, looking back again and again,
- departed from the presence of the brahmin Jayoṣmāyatana.
-
-
- Chapter 13
- Maitrayaṇī
-
-
Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, with inconceivable respect
- According to the Tibetan and the Chinese. Vaidya has gocaraniryāta
- (“setting forth into the inconceivable range of the kalyāṇamitras”). for kalyāṇamitras, with a pure, vast From the Tibetan as rgya che
- (“vast”) in accord with the Chinese 廣大 (guang da). The Sanskrit udāra can mean
- “great,” “excellent,” etc. aspiration, intent on the Mahāyāna, aspiring to the wisdom of buddhahood, following the Buddhadharma, longing to follow the
- kalyāṇamitras, practicing veneration of the Dharma, According to the
- Tibetan. intent on unimpeded wisdom, with conviction in the highest goal, being within the range of the apogee of
- wisdom, comprehending the three times in a fraction of an instant, intent on the nondual apogee of space, having attained
- certainty in the apogee of nonduality, dwelling in the nonconceptual apogee of the realm of the Dharma, having entered the
- comprehension of the way that is the apogee of being free of obscurations, dedicated to the harmony that is the apogee of
- action, According to the Sanskrit karma. The Tibetan appears to have translated from a manuscript that had dharma. The Chinese translation is based on kalpa, 一切劫無失壞際 (yi
- qie jie wu shi huai ji), literally “all kalpas are without destruction or dissolution,” which can mean
- “harmony in the apogee of kalpas.” realizing that the apogee of the tathāgatas is without an apogee, dwelling in
- the nonconceptuality that is the apogee of the buddhas, According to the
- Tibetan and the Chinese. Vaidya appears to have an omission so that the two sentences become one: “dwelling in the
- nonconceptuality that is the apogee of the tathāgatas.” and dedicated to the wisdom that disperses the network of
- conceptualizations of all beings, had a mind free from all attachment to realms, free from attachment to all the circles of
- followers of the buddhas, and practiced, without dwelling in any location, the purification of all buddha realms; he had the
- recognition that there is no self and no beings within all beings, comprehended that all sounds are like echoes, According to the Chinese. The Sanskrit vākpatha means “the range of speech,” translated literally into Tibetan as tshig gi lam (“path of words”). The Chinese has 響
- (xiang), “echo.” Cleary and Carré translate it as “echo.” and
- was dedicated to the realization that all forms are the same as reflections of forms.
-
-
Sudhana eventually arrived at the city of Siṃhavijṛmbhita. He searched for and sought the maiden Maitrayaṇī and
- heard that Maitrayaṇī, the daughter of King Siṃhaketu, with her entourage of five hundred maidens, was in a palace called
- Vairocanagarbha. She was teaching the
- Dharma while seated on a throne that had uragasāra sandalwood legs, was draped in a network of threads of gold, and had a
- cushion made of divine material.
-
-
Sudhana entered the city of Siṃhavijṛmbhita and went to the residence of King Siṃhaketu. He sat at the king’s outer
- gate hoping to see the maiden Maitrayaṇī.
-
-
Sudhana saw many hundreds of people, many thousands of people, many hundreds of thousands of people there.
-
-
He asked them, “Where have you come from? Where are you going?”
-
-
They replied, “We have come to hear the Dharma from the maiden Maitrayaṇī.”
-
-
Sudhana thought, “It seems as if everyone is allowed to go in,” and he went inside.
-
-
When he had gone inside and looked around, he saw that the Vairocanagarbha palace had the inconceivable
- display of a floor that was made of crystal, pillars made of beryl, and walls made of diamonds; it was adorned with hundreds
- of thousands of pinnacles made of solid gold, was furnished with round mirrors made of the essence of a thousand precious
- materials, and was adorned with countless precious jewels; it was arrayed with precious jewels that delighted beings and was
- strewn with countless nets of jewels; According to the Sanskrit and the
- Chinese. The Tibetan appears to have “was encircled by countless fences of jewels.” and there was the melodious
- sound from hundreds of thousands of jingling golden bells.
-
-
He saw the maiden Maitrayaṇī, who had deep black eyes, According to
- the Sanskrit abhinīlaneta. The Tibetan translates as mig dkar nag ’byes pa (“distinct white and black eyes”). Note that Sanskrit
- regularly uses the word that literally means “blue” for “black.” The Chinese reads 紺紫色 (gan zi se, “violet”). deep black hair, and
- golden skin.
-
-
Sudhana bowed his head to the feet of the maiden Maitrayaṇī, circumambulated her, keeping her to his right, many
- hundreds of thousands of times, and with his hands together
- in homage sat down before her.
-
-
Sudhana said, “Āryā, I have developed the aspiration for the highest, complete enlightenment, but I do not know how
- bodhisattvas should train in bodhisattva conduct and in what way they should practice it.
-
-
“Āryā, I have heard that you give instruction and teachings to bodhisattvas! I pray that you explain to me how
- bodhisattvas should train in bodhisattva conduct and how they should practice it!”
-
-
Maitrayaṇī said, “Noble one, look at the display of my residence!”
-
-
Sudhana looked all around and saw in each wall, each pillar, each round mirror, each form, each shape, each precious
- jewel, each golden bell, each precious tree, each pore, and each string of jewels the images of the tathāgatas in all the
- realm of phenomena first developing their aspiration for enlightenment, their conduct and the scope of their prayers, the
- display of their setting forth, their manifestation of the attainment of buddhahood, their turning the wheel of the Dharma,
- and their demonstration of passing into nirvāṇa. What he saw from one object of perception he saw from all the objects of
- perception. For example, there appeared in a lake filled with water that was unpolluted and clear the reflection of the sky, the sun, the moon, and the constellations of
- stars. In the same way, in every object of perception within the Vairocanagarbha palace appeared the reflections
- of all the tathāgatas present in the entire realm of phenomena as the result of the maiden Maitrayaṇī’s previous roots of
- merit.
-
-
When Sudhana had seen and remembered the features of this display of the vision of the
- buddhas, with his hands together in homage he looked at Maitrayaṇī’s face.
-
-
She said to him, “Noble one, I have attained the teaching From the
- Sanskrit parivata (which also means “turning,” “revolving,” and
- “chapter”). The Tibetan translates as rgyud (“continuum”). The Chinese
- translation uses the common term for Dharma 法 (fa). of the gateway to the perfection of wisdom called the complete
- display. I sought this teaching of the gateway to the perfection of wisdom called the complete
- display from as many tathāgatas as there are grains of sand in three hundred and sixty million Ganges Rivers.
- Those tathāgatas, through making me enter various gateways, made me realize the teaching of the gateway to the perfection of
- wisdom called the complete display. What was taught by any one of them was not taught by another of
- them.”
-
-
Sudhana asked, “Āryā, what is the scope of this teaching of the gateway to the perfection of wisdom called
- the complete display?”
-
-
Maitrayaṇī answered, “Noble one, having been made to face, reflect on, follow, practice, contemplate, approach, From the Sanskrit ākārayantyā.
- The Tibetan translates as dran par bya ba (“remember”). Cleary
- translates as “making it familiar.” The Chinese has 憶持 (yi chi, “remember”), and some terms in this phrase are omitted. grasp,
- display, attain, adorn, and analyze this teaching of the gateway to the perfection of wisdom called the complete
- display, there arose the power of retention
- called the complete gateways. Countless millions of Dharma gateways are present, are included, are
- manifest, are collected, and are arranged According to the Tibetan.
- within the range of that power of retention.
-
-
“There is the gateway to the buddha realms, the gateway to the buddhas, the gateway to the Dharma, the gateway to
- beings, the gateway to the past, the gateway to the future, the gateway to the present, the gateway to the highest state, the
- gateway to merit, the gateway to the accumulation of merit, the gateway to wisdom, the gateway to the accumulation of wisdom,
- the gateway to the forms of prayer, the gateway to conduct, the gateway to pure conduct, the gateway to the creation of
- conduct, the gateway to the perfection of conduct, the gateway to karma, the gateway to the illumination According to the Sanskrit virocana. The
- Tibetan has mi ’gal (“not contradicting”). Cleary has “harmony,” which
- appears to agree with the Tibetan. The Chinese has 不失壞 (bu shi huai), literally “no destruction or dissolution,” although it can mean
- “harmony.” of karma, the gateway to the continuum of karma, the gateway to the creation of karma, the gateway to
- the range of karma, According to the Sanskrit karmaviṣaya and the Chinese. Omitted in the Tibetan. the gateway to the avoidance of bad
- karma, the gateway to the practice of good karma, the gateway to power over karma, the gateway to good behavior, the gateway
- to the adoption of good behavior, the gateway to samādhi, the gateway to engagement in samādhi, the gateway to the procedure
- of samādhi, the gateway to the range of samādhi, the gateway to arising from samādhi, the gateway to clairvoyance, the gateway
- to the ocean of the mind, the gateway to the processes of the mind, the gateway to the purification of the continuum of the
- mind, the gateway to illuminating the darkness of the mind, the gateway to clarifying the lake of the mind, the gateway to the
- arising of the mind, the gateway to the activities of the
- mind, the gateway of the kleśas in beings, the gateway to the propensity for the kleśas, the gateway to the engagement of the
- kleśas, the gateway to aspiration, According to the Tibetan and the Chinese.
- Not present in the Vaidya online transcription. the gateway to the conduct of beings, the gateway to the different
- conducts of beings, the gateway to the creation of worlds, the gateway to the thoughts of beings, the gateway to the form of
- the conceptualizations of beings, the gateway to the directions, the gateway to the direction of the Dharma, the gateway to
- great compassion, the gateway to great love, the gateway to peace, the gateway to the path of speech, the gateway to ways, the
- gateway to following, the gateway to division, the gateway to unification, the gateway to the highest absence of impediments,
- the gateway to everything, the gateway to the Dharma of the buddhas, the gateway to the Dharma of the bodhisattvas, the
- gateway to the Dharma of the śrāvakas, the gateway to the Dharma of the pratyekabuddhas, the gateway to the Dharma of worldly
- beings, the gateway to the Dharma of the creation of worlds, the gateway to the Dharma of the destruction of worlds, the
- gateway to the Dharma According to the Sanskrit and the Chinese. “The Dharma
- of” is omitted in the Tibetan. of the presence of worlds, the gateway to pure world realms, the gateway to
- afflicted world realms, the gateway to pure and afflicted world realms, the gateway to solely afflicted world realms, the
- gateway to solely pure world realms, the gateway to entering the level world realms, the gateway to
- the sideways world realms, the gateway to the world realms of upside-down beings, the gateway to entering illusory
- manifestations, the gateway to the continuum of world realms,
- the gateway to the conceptual identification of locations, the gateway to the minute being within the vast, the gateway to the
- vast being within the minute, the gateway to seeing the buddhas, the gateway to the different forms of the bodies of the
- buddhas, the gateway to the different nets of light rays of the buddhas, the gateway to the differentiation of the domains of
- speech of the buddhas, the gateway to the attainment of the wheels of Dharma of the buddhas, the gateway to the
- differentiation between the wheels of Dharma of the buddhas, the gateway to the meanings of the words in the wheels of Dharma
- of the buddhas, the gateway to the turning of the wheels of Dharma of the buddhas, the gateway to the actions of the
- buddhas, According to the Chinese and the Tibetan. The Tibetan has
- phrin las (“actions”), which appears to have been translated from a
- manuscript that had karma. The present Sanskrit has kāya (“bodies”). the gateway to the circles of followers of the
- buddhas, the gateway to the differentiation between the circles of followers of the buddhas, the gateway to entering the ocean
- of the circles of followers of the buddhas, the gateway to the radiance of the strengths of the buddhas, the gateway to the
- samādhis of the buddhas, the gateway to the miracles of the samādhis of the buddhas, the gateway to the conduct of the
- buddhas, the gateway to the blessings of the buddhas, the gateway to the emanations of the buddhas, the gateway to the minds
- of other beings being known by the buddhas, the gateway to the miraculous manifestations of the buddhas, the gateway to
- residing in Tuṣita, and so on up to the gateway of demonstrating passing into nirvāṇa, the gateway to the accomplishment of
- limitless benefit for beings, the gateway to the profound way of the Dharma, the gateway to the various ways of the Dharma,
- the gateway to the forms of the Dharma of the aspiration to enlightenment, the gateway to the forms of the Dharma of the generation of the aspiration to
- enlightenment, the gateway to the forms of the Dharma of the accumulation of the aspiration to enlightenment, the gateway to
- the forms of prayer, the gateway to the forms of conduct, the gateway to the forms of clairvoyance, the gateway to the forms
- of setting forth, the gateway to the forms of pure retention, the gateway to the forms of the pure field of knowledge, the
- gateway to the forms of pure wisdom, the gateway to the forms of immeasurable enlightenment, and the gateway to the forms of
- pure remembrance.
-
-
“However, noble one, I know only this teaching of the gateway to the perfection of wisdom called the
- complete display of memory. How could I know or describe the qualities of the bodhisattvas whose minds are as
- vast as the realm of space, whose understanding is as vast as the realm of phenomena, whose continuum is supported by an
- accumulation of merit, who follow a path that transcends the world, who do not engage with worldly qualities, who have
- attained the undimmed radiance of wisdom, who have comprehended the entire realm of Dharma free of darkness, who have an
- understanding that is as limitless as space, who have the eyes that follow every object of perception, who possess the essence
- of unimpeded radiance, who are skilled in differentiating the words According
- to the Sanskrit pada. The Tibetan and the Chinese omit “words.”
- and meaning of all the Dharma, who overpower According to the Tibetan. Not
- present in the Sanskrit or the Chinese, which have simply “who are not overpowered by the world.” without being
- overpowered by the world, who have a conduct that accords with the ways of worldly conduct, who do not commit any
- transgression in any of the worldly ways, who are dedicated to the benefit of all According to the Sanskrit sarva. “All” is
- not present in the Tibetan or the Chinese. worlds, who are a support for all beings, who are skilled in the speech
- and behavior of all beings, who have the intention to dwell with all beings, who appear in whatever way they are wished to be
- perceived, and who have power over all the wheels of time.
-
-
-
“Depart, noble one. In this southern region there is a land called Trinayana. There dwells a bhikṣu by the name of
- Sudarśana. Go to him and ask him, ‘How does a bodhisattva train in bodhisattva conduct? How does a bodhisattva practice it?’ ”
-
-
Then Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, bowed his head to the feet of the maiden Maitrayaṇī, circumambulated the
- maiden Maitrayaṇī, keeping her to his right, many hundreds of thousands of times, and, looking back again and again, departed
- from the presence of the maiden Maitrayaṇī.
-
-
- Chapter 14
- Sudarśana
-
-
Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, contemplated the profound conduct of wisdom of the bodhisattvas, contemplated
- reaching the profound basis of the realm of phenomena, contemplated all
- According to the Sanskrit sarva. The Tibetan appears to have translated
- from a manuscript that had satva instead of sarva, resulting in “the profound subtle wisdom of beings.” The Chinese is the same as the
- Tibetan. profound subtle wisdom, contemplated the profound aspect of worldly conceptualization, contemplated the
- profound ground Here and in the rest of the paragraph, “ground” is according
- to the Sanskrit tala and the Chinese. The Tibetan translates as dbyings (“realm”). The Chinese interprets as 眾生所作行 (zhong sheng suo zuo xing, “conduct of
- beings”). that is without creation, contemplated the profound ground of the stream of the mind, contemplated the
- profound ground of dependent origination, contemplated the profound true
- According to the Sanskrit satya, the Chinese, and the Narthang and Lhasa
- bden. Degé has dben
- (“isolation”). The Chinese appears to have combined this and the preceding phrase into one: 眾生如光影 (zhong sheng ru guang ying, “beings are
- like light and shadow”). ground of nature, contemplated the profound true ground of the terminology From the BHS vyavahāra and in
- accord with the Chinese. The Tibetan translates as rnam par dpyod pa
- (“analysis”). of beings, contemplated the profound ground of the adorning array of the realm of
- phenomena, contemplated the profound ground of dependence on the processes of the body, and contemplated the profound ground
- of the various transformations of the body.
-
-
Eventually he arrived at the land of Trinayana. He searched for the bhikṣu Sudarśana throughout the land, throughout
- the towns, throughout the cities, throughout the marketplaces, throughout the villages, throughout the cattle pens, throughout the ashrams of ṛṣis, throughout the regions and
- districts, throughout the banks of rivers, throughout mountain caves, and throughout great forests until he saw the bhikṣu
- Sudarśana inside a thick forest.
-
-
The bhikṣu Sudarśana was a young adult, handsome, good looking, and attractive. His deep black hair curled to the
- right. His head was like a parasol. There was an uṣṇīṣa on the crown of his head. His forehead was broad. His eyes were wide
- and deep black. His eyelashes were like the eyelashes of a cow. His nose was lovely, high, and prominent. According to the Sanskrit unnata and
- tuṅga. The Tibetan translates more vaguely as dbyibs legs (“good shape”) and ran
- pa (“appropriate”). Absent from the Chinese. His lips were the beautiful color of vermilion and
- perfectly proportioned. His teeth were even, without gaps, very white, and a full forty in number. He had jaws like a lion.
- His cheeks were full and wide. His eyebrows were long, beautiful, and curved like a bow. He had the mark of the ūrṇā hair the
- color of the moon. His earlobes were long and hung loosely. His face was bright and beautiful like the full moon. His throat
- was round and as beautiful as a conch. His heart area was adorned by the śrīvatsa. His upper body was like the upper body of a
- lion. His flesh between the shoulder blades was muscular. His shoulders were bulky and rounded. His arms were long. His
- fingers were webbed. His hands and feet were adorned by wheels. His hands and feet were soft, young, and thick. He had the
- seven prominences. His waist was slim like a vajra’s. His body was big and straight. His thighs were round. His penis was
- retracted into his body. His calves were like the calves of a female blackbuck. His fingers were long. The heels of his feet
- were wide. He had a halo a fathom in width. He was golden in color. Each of his body hairs was curled upward to
- the right. He had the circular symmetry Meaning that his height was equal to the length of his outstretched arms. of a king
- banyan tree. He was adorned with the signs and features of a superior being. His eyes did not blink or waver. He remained in a
- state of mindfulness. He was like the Himalayas, the king of mountains, adorned with various grasses, forests, herbs, and
- vines. His intellect was vast. He had an invincible range and scope of wisdom. The display of the field of his voice was like
- thunder from the clouds. His mind was free of all vacillation, conceit, instability, or frivolity. He had an unalloyed range
- of wisdom. He had attained the illumination of the vast range of the wisdom
- According to the Sanskrit jñāna. Omitted in the Tibetan. The Chinese has
- 平等 (ping deng,
- “equanimity”). of buddhahood. He was continuously motivated to ripen and guide all beings. He had developed the
- vast According to the Sanskrit vipula. Omitted in the Tibetan and the Chinese. field of great compassion.
-
-
He was dedicated to possessing the way of the Dharma of all the tathāgatas. He was dedicated to bringing the light of
- wisdom to all beings. He was mindful of the way of the tathāgatas. He was on the meditation walkway. He was walking neither
- too fast nor too slow, serenely and steadily. According to the Sanskrit
- nibhṛtaṃ suvyavasthitaṃ and the Chinese. The Tibetan translates as
- pad ral med, the meaning of which is obscure, and shin tu mdzes pa (“beautifully”). The Chinese has 審諦 (shen di, “investigate carefully,”
- “observe carefully”). He was dressed like the Śuddhāvāsa devas.
-
-
He was encircled by devas, nāgas, yakṣas, gandharvas, asuras, garuḍas, kinnaras, mahoragas, Śakra, Brahmā, the world
- guardians, humans, and nonhumans.
-
-
When Sudarśana was going to change the direction in which he was walking, the devas of the directions turned According to the Sanskrit āvartayanti and the Chinese. The Tibetan translates as bsgrub par
- byed (“accomplished”). the field of directions around. The devas of walking received his footsteps on
- precious lotuses. The devas who cause fire, who have unceasing disks of light, dispelled obscuring darkness. The devas of the
- forest of Jambudhvaja sent down a rain of many flowers. The
- devas of the earth, who have the essence of stability, revealed many sources of jewels. The devas of the sky, who have the
- splendor of complete brightness, adorned the surface of the sky. The devas of the ocean, who are the source of splendor,
- scattered great precious jewels. The devas of Sumeru, who have the essence of stainlessness, placed their hands
- together and paid homage. The devas of the air, who have unimpeded power, spread breezes that scattered perfume, incense, and
- flowers. The devas of the night, According to the Tibetan. The Sanskrit
- āsantīrātri and the Chinese have “spring nights.” with their
- bodies bedecked in jewelry, bowed down in homage. The devas of the daytime, who have the disk that always causes beings to
- wake were holding banners of precious jewels that illuminated the directions and standing in the sky in order to create
- light.
-
-
Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, approached the bhikṣu Sudarśana and bowed his head onto the surface of the bhikṣu
- Sudarśana’s feet, covered the surface of the bhikṣu Sudarśana’s feet with kisses, According to the Sanskrit paricumbya. The
- Tibetan translates as bzhin sbyar (“pressed the face against”). Not
- present in the Chinese. and wiped According to the Sanskrit
- parilikhya and Yongle, Lithang, Kangxi, Narthang, Choné, and Lhasa
- phyis. Degé has the error phyin (“gone”). Not present in the Chinese. them well.
-
-
Then Sudhana sat down before the bhikṣu Sudarśana and with his hands placed together said, “Ārya, I am set on the
- highest, complete enlightenment and am seeking bodhisattva conduct.
-
-
“Ārya, I have heard that you give instruction and teachings to bodhisattvas! Explain to me how bodhisattvas should
- train in bodhisattva conduct and how they should practice it!”
-
-
The bhikṣu Sudarśana said, “Noble one, having reached adulthood, I am newly entered into the homeless life.
-
-
-
“Noble one, I have in this one lifetime practiced celibacy before as many tathāgatas as there are grains of sand According to the Sanskrit vāluka. The Tibetan omits “grains of sand.” in thirty-eight Ganges Rivers. I practiced celibacy with
- some for a day and night. I practiced celibacy with some for seven days. I practiced celibacy with some for half a month. I
- practiced celibacy with some for a month. I practiced celibacy with some for a year. I practiced celibacy with some for a
- hundred years. I practiced celibacy with some for a thousand years. I practiced celibacy with some for a hundred thousand
- years. I practiced celibacy with some for ten million years. I practiced celibacy with some for a quintillion years. I
- practiced celibacy with some for an anabhilāpyānabhilāpyaparivarta of years.
- I practiced celibacy with some for an intermediate kalpa. I practiced celibacy with some for half a kalpa. I practiced
- celibacy with some for a kalpa. I heard the Dharma from all those tathāgatas and received their instructions and teachings.
-
-
“I have purified an array of prayers. I have purified the field of conduct that enters the range of realization. According to the Sanskrit and the Chinese. The Tibetan breaks this into two
- sentences. The Chinese breaks it into two short phrases in reverse order.
-
-
-
“I have completed an ocean of the perfections. I have perceived the miraculous manifestations of complete buddhahood.
- I have held their wheels of Dharma each distinct from another.
-
-
“I have realized the equality of their strengths. I have held their teachings for as long as their Dharma remained.
-
-
“I have accomplished, through the power of the accomplishment of the samādhi of the field of prayer, the previous
- prayers of all those tathāgatas for the purification of my own buddha realm.
-
-
-
“I have accomplished, through the power of entering the samādhi of entering all conducts, the past practice of
- bodhisattva conduct by all those tathāgatas for the purification of my own conduct.
-
-
“I have accomplished, through the power of setting forth on completely good conduct, the pure perfections of all
- those tathāgatas.
-
-
“Moreover, noble one, because of the gateway of the perfectly observant wisdom, while I am walking on this meditation
- walkway there come toward me the gateways of the continuums of all directions.
-
-
“Through the arising of a single aspiration, the gateways of the continuums of all world realms are moving further
- away in order to purify the transcendence of an anabhilāpyānabhilāpyaparivarta of world realms through the power of accomplishing great prayers.
-
-
“In one instant of mind, through the power of accomplishing the bodhisattva’s completely good conduct and prayers, I
- directly perceive an anabhilāpyānabhilāpyaparivarta of gateways of the ways
- of conduct among beings in order to complete the wisdoms of the ten strengths.
-
-
“Through the arising of a single aspiration, through the power of accomplishing the prayers to make offerings to past
- and future buddhas, I directly perceive the vision of an anabhilāpyānabhilāpyaparivarta of buddha realms According to
- the Sanskrit buddhakṣetra and the Chinese. The Tibetan has just “buddhas”
- and omits “realms.” in order to make offerings to, serve, and honor tathāgatas as numerous as the atoms in an
- anabhilāpyānabhilāpyaparivarta of buddha realms.
-
-
-
“Through the arising of a single aspiration, there falls rain from the clouds of Dharma of an anabhilāpyānabhilāpyaparivarta of tathāgatas through the power of accomplishing
- the prayers for From the Sanskrit. The Tibetan interprets the compound as
- meaning “prayers and mental retention.” the mental retention of holding the Dharma wheels that According to the Sanskrit. The Tibetan interprets the compound to mean “in order to realize
- and comprehend countless ways of the Dharma.” The Chinese interprets it as “receiving Dharma teachings of countless
- tathāgatas and accomplishing countless ways of the Dharma” as the result of “retention of holding the Dharma
- wheels.” follow countless ways of the Dharma.
-
-
“Through the arising of a single aspiration, through the power of the accomplishment of the prayers to fulfill the
- bodhisattva conduct that are like magical illusions, According to the Tibetan
- myig ’phrul, which appears to be translating indrajala. The online Vaidya transcription has indrabala. The Chinese has 因陀螺網 (yin tuo luo wang, “the net of Indra”), a literal translation of the Sanskrit
- indrajala. I directly perceive the ocean of the conduct of an
- anabhilāpyānabhilāpyaparivarta of bodhisattvas in order to purify all
- fields of conduct.
-
-
“Through the arising of a single aspiration, through the power of the accomplishment of the prayer to concentrate all
- the fields of samādhi through a single samādhi, I directly perceive the ocean of an anabhilāpyānabhilāpyaparivarta of samādhis in order to purify all fields of samādhi.
-
-
“Through the arising of a single aspiration, through the power of the accomplishment of the prayer to attain the
- power of the highest mindfulness, I directly perceive the ocean of an anabhilāpyānabhilāpyaparivarta of powers in order to manifest all the wheels of the powers and the wheels of
- time.
-
-
“Through the arising of a single aspiration, through the power of the accomplishment of the prayer for the end of
- endless beings, I directly perceive an anabhilāpyānabhilāpyaparivarta of
- wheels of time in order to turn the wheels of Dharma in all times.
-
-
“Through the arising of a single aspiration, through the power of the accomplishment of the prayer for the light of
- the wisdom of realization, I directly perceive an anabhilāpyānabhilāpyaparivarta of oceans of all three
- According to the Sanskrit and the Chinese. The Tibetan omits “three.” times in order to establish the three times
- in all world realms in a single time. According to the Tibetan. “In a single
- time” is not present in the Sanskrit or the Chinese.
-
-
-
-
“However, noble one, I know only this bodhisattva liberation called the never-extinguished lamp of
- wisdom. According to the Sanskrit. The Tibetan omits “of
- wisdom.” The Chinese has 隨順燈 (sui
- shun deng), a compound that consists of 隨順 (sui shun, “fit,” “compliant,” “appropriate”), which corresponds to the
- Sanskrit anuloma, and 燈
- (deng, “lamp”). How could I know or describe the qualities of
- the bodhisattvas whose aspiration is like a vajra; who have been born into the family that is the family of all the
- tathāgatas; who have the power of unceasing life; who have a lamp of wisdom that is never extinguished; who have
- indestructible, unbreakable bodies; who have accomplished a physical form that is like an illusion; who have bodies that have
- the limbs and smaller physical parts that accord with being phenomena dependent on causes; who have bodies that are perceived
- in accordance with the wishes of beings; who demonstrate forms, bodies, colors, shapes, and circumferences that are like those
- of all beings; who have bodies that are unharmed by burning embers, flames, poison, or weapons; whose bodies are as hard as
- vajras and as invincible According to the Sanskrit amṛdya, the Chinese 無能壞 (wu neng huai), and Narthang, Lhasa, and Stok Palace thub pa med. Degé has thug pa
- med (“untouchable”). as the Cakravāla mountain range; who make the power of all māras
- and adversaries ineffective; who resemble a mountain of Jambu River gold; who have bodies that are superior to those of all
- beings; who are perceived as a refuge From the Sanskrit āsraya. The Tibetan translates as gzhi (“basis,” “foundation”). Cleary has “body.” An equivalent is not present in the Chinese. by all
- beings; who are perceived and heard from all sides; who are looked up to with admiration by According to the Narthang, Lhasa, and Stok Palace kyis. Degé has kyi. all beings; who are the source
- of the clouds of all the Dharma; who illuminate every direction; who appear beautiful as a result of destroying the mountains
- of obscurations; who appear as supreme heroes because they defeat all the roots of demerit; who are a joy to see because they
- originate from vast roots of merit; and who are as rare as fig flowers?”
-
-
“Depart, noble one. In this southern region there is a city called Sumukha in the land called Śramaṇamaṇḍala.
-
-
-
“There dwells a boy by the name of Indriyeśvara. Go to him and ask him, ‘How does a bodhisattva train in bodhisattva
- conduct? How does a bodhisattva practice it?’ ”
-
-
Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, was dedicated to the pure prowess and practice of the bodhisattvas. His mind was
- illuminated by the light of the power of the bodhisattvas. In his heart he had mastered the unconquerable fortitude of the
- bodhisattvas. His mind was indefatigable because of the excellent armor of the resolution of the bodhisattvas. He was
- dedicated to the stability and vastness of the resolute aspiration of the bodhisattvas. He had the aspiration to possess all
- the rain from the clouds of bodhisattva conduct. He had the continuity of never having enough of the rain from the clouds of
- Dharma of the bodhisattvas. He had the aspiration directed toward realizing all the qualities of the bodhisattvas. He longed
- to send himself to be the embodiment of the charioteers for all beings. He longed to lead beings out beyond the great forest
- of saṃsāra. He never had enough of gazing upon, listening to, and honoring kalyāṇamitras. He had developed an immeasurable
- veneration for the Dharma.
-
-
Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, bowed his head to the feet of the bhikṣu Sudarśana, circumambulated the bhikṣu
- Sudarśana many hundreds of thousands of times, keeping him to his right, and, looking back again and again, departed from the
- presence of the bhikṣu Sudarśana.
-
-
-
-
-
- Chapter 15
- Indriyeśvara
-
-
Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, recited, From the Narthang and Stok
- Palace zlos. Degé has slos. The Sanskrit anumantrayan could mean “authorize.”
- Cleary has “apply.” The Chinese has “recalled and recited.” promulgated, presented, According to the Sanskrit anuprayacchan.
- The Tibetan translates as bsdud pa (“collected,” “compiled”). Not present
- in the Chinese. investigated, elucidated, reflected on, described, taught, contemplated, bestowed, understood, was
- immersed in, repeated again and again, realized, propounded, illuminated, and surveyed the teaching of the bhikṣu
- Sudarśana.
-
-
He eventually, with an entourage of devas, nāgas, yakṣas, and gandharvas, arrived at the city of Sumukha in the land
- called Śramaṇamaṇḍala.
-
-
He searched for the boy Indriyeśvara until the devas, nāgas, yakṣas, and gandharvas in the sky above called down,
- “Noble one, the boy Indriyeśvara, accompanied by ten thousand
- other children, is playing in the sand at the conflux of the rivers.”
-
-
Then Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, went into the city of Sumukha toward the confluence of the rivers. When he
- arrived there, he saw the boy Indriyeśvara accompanied by ten thousand children, playing in the sand.
-
-
When he saw the boy Indriyeśvara, he approached him, bowed his head to the boy Indriyeśvara’s feet, circumambulated
- the boy Indriyeśvara many hundreds of thousands of times, keeping him to his right, and then sat down before the boy
- Indriyeśvara. He placed the palms of his hands together and said, “Ārya, I have developed the aspiration for the highest,
- complete enlightenment. How does a bodhisattva train in bodhisattva conduct? In what way does a bodhisattva practice it?”
-
-
“Ārya, I have heard that you teach and give instructions to bodhisattvas. Therefore, Ārya, teach me how bodhisattvas
- train in bodhisattva conduct and in what way they practice it!”
-
-
Indriyeśvara said, “Noble one, Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta has taught me writing, numbers, symbols, and counting so that I
- entered through the gateway called the wisdom that possesses clairvoyance in all crafts.
-
-
“Thus, noble one, I know all writing and terminology
- in this world; all numbers, calculations, symbols, the knowledge of dice throwing, According to the Tibetan shod thabs she
- pa. The Sanskrit nikṣepa could mean “to set down in writing,”
- as in the Lalitavistarasūtra’s [list of skills](https://read.84000.co/translation/toh95.html#UT22084-046-001-670), which has nikṣepaliphi. and the knowledge of the various crafts; physiology;
- methods to cure poisoning; exorcising śoṣas, apasmāras, bhūtas, pretas, and demons; the knowledge of where to
- establish villages, towns, marketplaces, cities, According to the Sanskrit
- paṭṭana and the Chinese 邑 (yi). Omitted in the Tibetan. parks, and forest
- groves for ascetics; the knowledge of the measurements of walls, houses, windows, and kūṭāgāras; the knowledge of how to make
- various machines and chariots; the knowledge of good and bad omens, omens of danger and safety; the knowledge of the practices
- of farming and business; the knowledge of the analysis of the signs of the movement and
- characteristics of the limbs and the minor extensions of the body; the knowledge of the ways of purifying the path of karma
- that leads to the higher realms or the lower existences; the knowledge of good and bad groups and offerings; the knowledge of
- the accumulations that lead to the higher existences or to the lower existences; the knowledge of the accumulations that lead
- to the Śrāvakayāna and Pratyekabuddhayāna; the knowledge of the accumulations that lead to the level of the tathāgatas; and
- the knowledge of the processes of application to causes and actions.
-
-
“I make all beings enter into those knowledges, settle them in those knowledges, establish them in those knowledges,
- make them study those knowledges, make them practice those knowledges, make them stable in those knowledges, make them
- dedicated to those knowledges, make them complete those knowledges, make them accomplished in those knowledges, make them use
- those knowledges, make them elevate those knowledges, make them increase those knowledges, make those knowledges effective,
- bring those knowledges to their conclusion, make them purify those knowledges, make those knowledges stainless, make those
- knowledges shine, make those knowledges bright and clear, and make those knowledges vast.
-
-
“Thus, noble one, I know the way of calculations of the bodhisattvas. What is it?
-
-
-
“A hundred thousand times a hundred is ten million. “Ten million” is
- according to the Sanskrit koṭi, the Tibetan bye ba, and the Chinese 俱胝 (ju zhi). Ten million times ten million is an ayuta. The Tibetan reads khod khod or a hundred trillion. The usual value for ayuta is a thousand million, i.e., a billion, and the Mahāvyutpatti dictionary translates ayuta as ther ’bum, which has that value. However, in this context the number has a
- much greater value than a hundred trillion. This number is not present in the list in chapter 10 in either the Tibetan or
- the Sanskrit. The Chinese reads 阿由他 (a
- yu ta), which is simply a transliteration of the Sanskrit ayuta. An ayuta times an ayuta is a niyuta. The Tibetan here is tha dgu or ten
- octillion (1 followed by 28 zeros). The usual value for niyuta is a
- hundred billion. The Chinese reads 那由他 (na yu ta), which again is just a transliteration of the Sanskrit, and is one ayuta times one ayuta.
- A niyuta times a niyuta is a
- bimbara. The Tibetan is
- khrig khrig. Chapter 10 has khrag khrig. The Mahāvyutpatti dictionary translates niyuta as khrag khrig. The
- usual value for a bimbara is a hundred niyuta, or sometimes the values of bimbara and
- kiṃkara are reversed as in chapter 10 of this sūtra. Here the value
- is a hundred septendecillion (1 followed by 56 zeros). The Chinese repeats the term 那由他 (na yu ta). A bimbara times a bimbara is a kiṃkara. The Tibetan is thams thams. The Sanskrit for chapter 10 has kaṅkara in Vaidya and kaṅkala in Suzuki. The
- Mahāvyutpatti dictionary has both kaṃkara and kaṃkāra, and both are translated as gtams. The usual value for kiṃkara is a hundred bimbara, or sometimes the values of
- bimbara and kiṃkara
- are reversed as in chapter 10 of this sūtra. Here the value of the number is ten sextrigintillion (1 followed by 112
- zeros). The Chinese is 矜羯羅 (jin jie
- luo), one bimbara times one bimbara. A kiṃkara times a kiṃkara is an agara. The Tibetan is myad myid. Not
- present in chapter 10 in either the Sanskrit or the Tibetan. Suzuki has magara in chapter 15. The Mahāvyutpatti dictionary has both agāra and āgāra, and both are
- translated as yid yal. The value of the number here would be 1 followed
- by 224 zeros (a hundred treseptuagintillion). From this point on, the Chinese uses twenty-four more numeric terms, three
- of which are transliterations from Sanskrit while the rest are abstract descriptions such as “innumerables times
- innumerables,” “immeasurables times immeasurables,” and so on. An agara times an agara is a pravara. The Tibetan is gang ya (Kangxi has gang yang). The Mahāvyutpatti dictionary translated pravara
- as both mchog yal and mchog
- yas. Its value here would be 1 followed by 448 zeros (ten cenoctoquadragintillion). A pravara times a pravara is a
- mapara. The Tibetan is
- ban bun. In chapter 10 the Sanskrit is parama. The Mahāvyutpatti dictionary has mavara, mapara, and savara, all translated as ban
- bun. Its value here would be 1 followed by 896 zeros (a hundred duocenseptennonagintillion). A
- mapara times a mapara is
- an avara. The Tibetan is
- phyar phyur. The Sanskrit is missing in chapter 15 in the available
- editions. The Mahāvyutpatti dictionary has avara as phyur phyur and does not appear to record how it
- was translated in chapter 15, and therefore it appears that avara was
- missing in the ninth-century Sanskrit manuscript. Its value would be 1 followed by 1,792 zeros (ten
- quingensexnonagintillion). An avara times an avara is a tapara. The Tibetan is lcag lcig.
- Neither the Sanskrit nor the Tibetan are present in chapter 10. The Mahāvyutpatti
- dictionary has tavara translated as phyad phyod. Its value would be 1 followed by 3,584 zeros (one hundred
- milliacentrenonagintillion). A tapara times a tapara is a sīma. The Tibetan is byang bying The
- Sanskrit in chapter 10 is āsīna. The Mahāvyutpatti dictionary has sīma for both chapters,
- recording translations as ’tshams yas, mtshams yas, mtshams yangs, and ’chams yam. Its value would be 1 followed by 7,168 zeros (ten
- duomilliatrecenoctooctogintillion). A sīma times a sīma is a
-
- yāma
-
- . The Tibetan is
- chem chem. Chapter 10 has the Sanskrit anaupama and the Tibetan nyer ’jal. The Mahāvyutpatti dictionary appears to record the Sanskrit hūma, duma, and hama for chapter 10 and poma for chapter 15,
- with zam zim as the Tibetan for both. Its value would be 1 followed by
- 14,336 zeros. A
- yāma
- times a
- yāma
- is a nena. The Tibetan is phyal phyol. The Mahāvyutpatti dictionary is in agreement. Its value would
- be 1 followed by 28,672 zeros. A nena times a nena is an avaga. The Tibetan is khyud khyud
- (Stok: khyung khyung). In chapter 10 the Sanskrit is vipāsa and the Tibetan yal
- yol. The Mahāvyutpatti dictionary has avaga and ārāva with the Tibetan as rigs dom or rigs sdom. Its
- value would be 1 followed by 57,344 zeros. An avaga times an
- avaga is one mṛgava. The Tibetan is zar zer. Chapter 10 translates as ljad ljod. The Mahāvyutpatti dictionary has mīgava,
- mīvaga, and mṛgava,
- with the Tibetan as zar zer. Its value would be 1 followed by 114,688
- zeros. One mṛgava times one mṛgava is one vināha. From chapter 10, with the Tibetan as phyod
- zim. The Tibetan and the Sanskrit are missing in chapter 15. The Mahāvyutpatti dictionary does not appear to list this number. Its value would be 1 followed by 229,376 zeros.
- A vināha times a vināha
- is one viraga. The
- Tibetan is khrib khrib. Chapter 10 has the Sanskrit viraga and the Tibetan phyad
- phyod. The Mahāvyutpatti dictionary has vināka and viraga with the Tibetan as khrib khrib and khrab khrib.
- Chapter 15 has the Sanskrit virāga. Its value would be 1 followed by
- 458,752 zeros. A viraga times a viraga is one avagama. From chapter 10 with the Tibetan as dam
- ldem (Stok Palace: ltam ltem). Not present in chapter 15 or
- the Mahāvyutpatti. Its value would be 1 followed by 917,504 zeros. An avagama times an avagama is a
- vigava. According to the
- Mahāvyutpatti. The Tibetan is ya
- gangs. Both chapters in the present Sanskrit have vivaga.
- The Mahāvyutpatti dictionary has vigava
- and Tibetan bsgyur yas for both chapters. Its value would be 1 followed
- by 1,835,008 zeros. A vigava times a vigava is a saṃkrama. The Tibetan is cho ma. The Mahāvyutpatti dictionary has saṃkrama and
- saṃgrama, with sbar
- yas as Tibetan for both. Its value would be 1 followed by 3,670,016 zeros. A saṃkrama times a saṃkrama is a
- visara. The Tibetan is
- khram khrim. The Mahāvyutpatti
- dictionary has visara, but the Tibetan is given as ’phro yas. Suzuki chapter 15 has viśrata. Its value would be 1 followed by 7,340,032 zeros. A visara times a visara is a vibhaja. The Tibetan is nab nub. The Sanskrit is missing in chapter 10. The Mahāvyutpatti dictionary has vijambha and vibhaja with the Tibetan as nab
- nub. Its value would be 1 followed by 14,680,064 zeros. A vibhaja times a vibhaja is a vijaṅgha. The Tibetan is sang sang. The Tibetan is missing in chapter 10. The Sanskrit in chapter 10 is vijaṅga. The Mahāvyutpatti dictionary has
- vijāgha, vijagha,
- and vijaga with the Tibetan as thab thib. Its value would be 1 followed by 29,360,128 zeros. A vijaṅgha times a vijaṅgha is a visota. According to Mahāvyutpatti. The Tibetan is brgyud yas.
- The Sanskrit in chapter 10 is visrota. Chapter 15 is viśodha. The Mahāvyutpatti dictionary has
- visota and visoda.
- Its value would be 1 followed by 58,720,256 zeros. A visota times
- a visota is a vivāha. The Tibetan is btang yas. The
- Mahāvyutpatti dictionary has the Tibetan as khyad gyin or khyad phyin. Its value would be 1 followed
- by 117,440,512 zeros. A vivāha times a vivāha is a vibhakta. According to chapter 15 and the Mahāvyutpatti. The Tibetan
- is bkra yar. The Sanskrit in chapter 10 is vibhakti and in chapter 15 is vibhakta. The
- Mahāvyutpatti dictionary has vibhakti for chapter 10 and vibhakta for chapter 15. Its
- value would be 1 followed by 234,881,024 zeros. A vibhakta times a
- vibhakta is a vikhata. According to chapter 15 and the Mahāvyutpatti. The Tibetan is gsal yas
- (Stok Palace: bsta yas). The Sanskrit in chapter 10 is vigdhanta, and in chapter 15 the Sanskrit is vikhata and the Tibetan is gsa’ yas. The Mahāvyutpatti dictionary has vikhyāta for
- chapter 10 and vikhata for chapter 15, and the Tibetan is grags yas and brags yas. Its
- value would be 1 followed by 469,762,048 zeros. A vikhata times a
- vikhata is a tulana. According to the Mahāvyutpatti and the Vaidya Sanskrit of chapter 10. The Sanskrit in chapter 10 in Suzuki is tula and in chapter 15 is ulana. The Tibetan in chapter 10 is gzhal brtag. The
- Vaidya Sanskrit in chapter 10 is tulana and in chapter 15 is ḍalana, mistaking the Devanāgarī u for the similar da. The Tibetan is missing in chapter
- 15. The Mahāvyutpatti dictionary has tulana for both chapters, and the Tibetan is gzhal bgrang
- or zhal bgrang. Its value would be 1 followed by 939,524,096
- zeros. A tulana times a tulana is an atula. The Tibetan is mtshungs med. Not present
- in Mahāvyutpatti. Its value would be 1 followed by 1,879,048,192 zeros. An
- atula times an atula is
- a varaṇa. The Tibetan is
- lam lum. The Mahāvyutpatti
- dictionary has
- dharaṇa
- for chapter 10 and
- varaṇa for chapter 15, and for the Tibetan has gzhal dpag. Its value would be 1 followed by 3,758,096,384 zeros. A
- varaṇa times a varaṇa is
- a vivaraṇa. The Tibetan is
- yal yol. In chapter 10 the Tibetan is rab rib. The Mahāvyutpatti dictionary has vipatha for chapter 10 and vivara for chapter 15, and for both chapters the Tibetan is yal
- yol. Its value would be 1 followed by 7,516,192,768 zeros. A vivaraṇa times a vivaraṇa is an avana. The Tibetan in chapter 15 is khral khrul. In chapter 10 the Sanskrit is vana in Vaidya and vivana in Suzuki, and the
- Tibetan is thab thib. The Mahāvyutpatti
- dictionary has no entry for chapter 10 and avana for chapter 15. The
- Tibetan it records is gsab bas and gsal yas. Its value would be 1 followed by 15,032,385,536 zeros. An avana times an avana is a thavana. The Tibetan is ’grigs yol in Degé; ’grag yol
- in Yongle; ’grags in Lithang and Choné; ’grag yul in Kangxi; and ’grib yol in Narthang
- and Stok Palace. Chapter 15 has thud thud (Stok: thung thung). The Sanskrit is thavana in chapter 15. In Vaidya chapter 10, the Sanskrit is missing, and in Suzuki it is tūrṇa. The Mahāvyutpatti dictionary has no
- entry for chapter 10 and thavana for chapter 15, with the Tibetan as
- rgod yas and dgod
- yas. Its value would be 1 followed by 30,064,771,072 zeros. A thavana times a thavana is a viparya. According to the Mahāvyutpatti and chapter 15. The Sanskrit for chapter 10 has vivarṇa and the Tibetan is then phyo (Yongle, Kangxi, and
- Stok Palace have then ’phyo). In chapter 15 the Sanskrit is viparya and the Tibetan is khral
- khrul. The Mahāvyutpatti dictionary has viparya for chapter 10 and vivarya for chapter
- 15. The Tibetan it records for both chapters is ’khrul yas or khrul yas. Its value would be 1 followed by 60,129,542,144 zeros. A
- viparya times a viparya
- is a samarya. According to
- the Mahāvyutpatti. The Tibetan is bsam
- phyod (Yongle: bsam phyad; Stok: bsam phyong). In chapter 10 the Sanskrit is sāmya in Vaidya and sāmpa in Suzuki. Chapter 15 has
- samaya. The Mahāvyutpatti dictionary
- has samarya for both chapters with the Tibetan as ’phags yas or thal yas. Its
- value would be 1 followed by 120,259,084,288 zeros. A samarya
- times a samarya is a viturṇa. According to the Mahāvyutpatti dictionary and chapter 15. The Tibetan is ’dra
- mnyam. The Tibetan appears to be missing in chapter 15, and the Sanskrit there is viturṇa. In chapter 10 the Sanskrit is varaṇa
- (Suzuki has ṇavaraṇa). The Mahāvyutpatti
- dictionary has viturṇa for both chapters and rnam dpyod or rnam phyod for chapter 10 and
- rnam phyod or rnam
- phyog for chapter 15. Its value would be 1 followed by 240,518,168,576 zeros. A viturṇa times a viturṇa is an
- hetura. According to the
- Suzuki edition and chapter 15. The Tibetan is brang breng. In the online
- Vaidya edition, the Sanskrit hetura was omitted in the list of numbers in
- chapter 10. In chapter 15 the Tibetan is brang bring. The Mahāvyutpatti dictionary has hevara for
- chapter 10 and gevara for chapter 15, and the Tibetan is rgyad yas or rgyas yas for
- chapter 10 and rgyas yas for chapter 15. Its value would be 1 followed by
- 481,036,337,152 zeros. A hetura times a hetura is a vicāra. The Tibetan in chapter 10 is bgrong yas.
- In chapter 15 it is bgrod yas. The Mahāvyutpatti dictionary has bgod yas or brgod yas for chapter 10 and bgrod
- yas for chapter 15. Its value would be 1 followed by 962,072,674,304 zeros. A vicāra times a vicāra is a
- visāra. The Tibetan in
- chapter 10 is rgyas ’dal (Stok Palace: rgyal ’dal). In chapter 10 of Vaidya the Sanskrit is visāra, and in Suzuki it is viśāra. It is not present in
- the Tibetan or the Sanskrit in chapter 15. The Mahāvyutpatti does not have the number of
- either chapter. Its value would be 1 followed by 1,924,145,348,608 zeros. A visāra times a visāra is a vyatyasta. The Tibetan is bsngo yas. The Mahāvyutpatti has bsdo yas or bsko yas for chapter 10 and
- bsgo yas or bsko yas
- for chapter 15. Its value would be 1 followed by 3,848,290,697,216 zeros. A vyatyasta times a vyatyasta is an
- abhyudgata
- . The Tibetan
- is zang yag. The Mahāvyutpatti has
- atyudgata. Its value would be 1 followed by 7,696,581,394,432
- zeros. An
- abhyudgata
- times an
- abhyudgata
- is a
- viśiṣṭa
- . According to the Mahāvyutpatti and chapter 15. The Tibetan is ’phro
- bkye. Chapter 10 has visṛṣṭa. The Mahāvyutpatti has
- viśiṣṭa
- , with
- brtan yas or bstan
- yas as the Tibetan. Its value would be 1 followed by 15,393,162,788,864 zeros. A
- viśiṣṭa
- times a
- viśiṣṭa
- is a nivala. This is the Sanskrit according to the Mahāvyutpatti for chapter 15. For chapter 10 it has nevala.
- The present Sanskrit for chapter 15 is nilamba and for chapter 10 is
- devala. The Tibetan is rtse
- ’phyo. In the Mahāvyutpatti it is stobs yas. Its value would be 1 followed by 30,786,325,577,728 zeros. A nivala times a nivala is a haribha. According to the Mahāvyutpatti. The Tibetan is yong tan
- (Stok Palace: yong than). The Sanskrit for chapter 10 has paribheda. Chapter 15 has the Sanskrit harita. The Mahāvyutpatti has haribha for chapter 15, hariva for chapter 10, and
- ’phrog yas as the Tibetan. Its value would be 1 followed by
- 61,572,651,155,456 zeros. A haribha times a haribha is a vikṣobha. The Tibetan is ’brug g.yos
- (Stok Palace: brug g.yos). The Mahāvyutpatti has ’brug yas, ’bryug yos, brug yas, or brug yos. Its value would be 1 followed by 123,145,302,310,912 zeros. A
- vikṣobha times a vikṣobha is a halibha. According to the Mahāvyutpatti for chapter 15, which also
- lists the variant galibha. The present Sanskrit has halita. The Mahāvyutpatti Sanskrit for
- chapter 10 is halibhu. Suzuki chapter 10 has palimbha, and Vaidya has paliguñja. The Tibetan
- is sang yal. The Mahāvyutpatti has
- rmo yas or rmong
- yas. Its value would be 1 followed by 246,290,604,621,824 zeros. A halibha times a halibha is a harisa. According to the Mahāvyutpatti. The Tibetan is ’thing yug. The Tibetan in
- chapter 10 is thing yug. The Stok Palace reads thing yig. The Sanskrit of chapter 10 has harita. The Mahāvyutpatti for chapter 10 has harisa or hārisa. Chapter 15 has hari. Its value would be 1 followed by 492,581,209,243,648 zeros. A
- harisa times a harisa is
- an aloka. According to the
- Mahāvyutpatti for chapter 15. The Tibetan is snang yal or nan pa in chapter 10. The Tibetan and the
- Sanskrit are missing from chapter 15. Suzuki has the error loka in
- chapter 10, and Vaidya has āloka. The Mahāvyutpatti has aloka for chapter 15 and heluga for chapter 10, with shugs
- ’phyo or shugs sbyong for the Tibetan. Its value would be 1
- followed by 985,162,418,487,296 zeros. An aloka times an aloka is a dṛṣṭānta. According to the Mahāvyutpatti for chapter 15.
- The Tibetan is yid ’phyo. In chapter 10 the Sanskrit is indriya. In chapter 15 the Sanskrit is dṛṣṭvānta. The Mahāvyutpatti has the Sanskrit drabuddha and the Tibetan ’thab yas or mtha’ yas in chapter 10, and it has the Sanskrit dṛṣṭānta and the Tibetan yid ’phyo in chapter
- 15. Its value would be 1 followed by 1,970,324,836,974,592 zeros. A dṛṣṭānta times a dṛṣṭānta is a hetuna. According to the Mahāvyutpatti and chapter 15. In chapter 10 the Sanskrit is heluka. The Tibetan in all instances is nab neb. Its value
- would be 1 followed by 3,940,649,673,949,184 zeros. A hetuna times
- a hetuna is a durbuda. According to the Sanskrit of chapter 10. The Tibetan is absent. It is not
- present in chapter 15 or in the Mahāvyutpatti. Its value would be 1 followed by
- 7,881,299,347,898,368 zeros. A durbuda times a durbuda is a haruṇa. According to the Sanskrit of chapter 10. The Mahāvyutpatti has haruṇa and the Tibetan phyin chod or phyin phyod in
- chapter 10. It has the Sanskrit haduna or hanuna and the Tibetan phyin sbyod or phyin phyod in chapter 15. Its value would be 1 followed by
- 15,762,598,695,796,736 zeros. A haruṇa times a haruṇa is an ela. The Tibetan is khrigs thams.
- According to chapter 10 the Sanskrit is māluta. The Mahāvyutpatti has maluda (and Tibetan
- thal thal) in chapter 10 and ela (thal thal) in chapter 15. Its value would be 1
- followed by 31,525,197,391,593,472 zeros. An ela times an ela is a dumela. According to chapter 15. The Tibetan is yal
- yal. In chapter 10 the Sanskrit in Vaidya is mailuta, and
- in Suzuki it is meluta. The Mahāvyutpatti for chapter 10 has the Sanskrit dumela or
- dumaila and the Tibetan yal
- yol, and for chapter 15 it has the Sanskrit mailuta and the
- Tibetan yal yal. Its value would be 1 followed by 63,050,394,783,186,944
- zeros. A dumela times a dumela is a kṣemu. According to chapter 15. The Tibetan is bgrang
- yas. In chapter 10 the Sanskrit is kṣaya. The Mahāvyutpatti has the Sanskrit kṣamuda and
- the Tibetan bzod yas in chapter 10, and it has the Sanskrit kṣepu and the Tibetan bzod
- yas in chapter 15. Its value would be 1 followed by 126,100,789,566,373,888 zeros. A kṣemu times a kṣemu is an
- akṣayamukta. According to
- the Sanskrit of chapter 10. The Tibetan is absent in chapter 10 and neither the Sanskrit nor the Tibetan are present in
- chapter 15 of the Mahāvyutpatti. Its value would be 1 followed by 252,201,579,132,747,776
- zeros. An akṣayamukta times an akṣayamukta is an elada. According to the Mahāvyutpatti. The Tibetan has thug yal. In chapter 10 the Sanskrit is elatā. In chapter 15 the Sanskrit is eluda. The Mahāvyutpatti has elada (Tibetan: thal yas) in both chapters 10 and 15. Its value would be 1 followed by
- 504,043,158,265,495,552 zeros. An elada times an elada is a māluda. According to the Suzuki Sanskrit of chapter 10 and the Mahāvyutpatti. The Sanskrit in chapter 15 is bhāluda. The
- Tibetan in chapter 10 is yad yud. In chapter 15 it is shang shang. The Mahāvyutpatti has the
- Sanskrit maluma and the Tibetan tshad yas in chapter 10, and it has the Sanskrit māluda or
- maluda and the Tibetan thal
- yas (as for the preceding number) in chapter 15. Its value would be 1 followed by 1,008,806,316,530,991,104
- zeros. A māluda times a māluda is a maṇḍumā. According to the Vaidya Sanskrit for chapter 10. The Tibetan appears to be the Degé
- phyo ldog. Yongle, Lithang, Kangxi, and Choné have ’phyo ldog. The Suzuki Sanskrit has maṇḍamā. Not present in chapter 15 in the Tibetan or the Sanskrit. Not present in either chapter in the
- Mahāvyutpatti. Its value would be 1 followed by 2,017,612,633,061,982,208
- zeros. A maṇḍumā times a maṇḍumā is a viṣamatā. According to the Sanskrit of chapter 10. The Tibetan may be the Degé brda yas. Viṣamatā is not
- present in the Sanskrit of chapter 15 or the Mahāvyutpatti. Its value would be 1 followed
- by 4,035,225,266,123,964,416 zeros.
- A viṣamatā
- times a viṣamatā is a samatā. According to the Sanskrit of chapters 10 and 15. In
- chapter 10 the Tibetan may be brda yas or lhub be. In chapter 15 the Tibetan appears to be yag
- yag. The Mahāvyutpatti has the Sanskrit sadama and the Tibetan rtog yas or rtogs yas in chapter 10, and it has the Sanskrit samatā and the Tibetan rtogs yas in chapter 15.
- Its value would be 1 followed by 8,070,450,532,247,928,832 zeros. A samatā times a samatā is a visada.
- Visada is according to the Sanskrit of chapter 15, in which the Tibetan
- appears to be tham thim (Choné has thim thim). In chapter 10 the Sanskrit is missing and the Tibetan may be thag thug. The Mahāvyutpatti has the Sanskrit vimuda and the Tibetan dga’
- yas in chapter 10, and it has the Sanskrit vimada and the
- Tibetan dga’ yas in chapter 15. Its value would be 1 followed by
- 16,140,901,064,495,857,664 zeros. A visada times a visada is a pramantā. According to the Sanskrit of chapter 10. The Tibetan appears to be lhub be. Neither the Sanskrit nor the Tibetan appears to be present in chapter
- 15. The Mahāvyutpatti has the Sanskrit vaimātra and the Tibetan tshad ’das in chapter 10, and it
- has no entry for chapter 15. Its value would be 1 followed by 32,281,802,128,991,715,328 zeros. A pramantā times a pramantā is a
- pramātra.
- Pramātra is according to chapter 15 and the Mahāvyutpatti. In chapter 10 the Sanskrit in Vaidya is pramartā, and in Suzuki it is antrā. The Tibetan reads
- gzhal ’phyos. The Mahāvyutpatti has
- pramātra or pramatra. Chapter 15 has Tibetan gzhal ’phyos. Chapter 10
- appears to have rig yas. Its value would be 1 followed by
- 64,563,604,257,983,430,656 zeros. A pramātra times a pramātra is an amātra. According to the Mahāvyutpatti, with the
- lengthening of the vowel in conformity with the Tibetan translations. In chapter 15 the Sanskrit is amantra, and the Tibetan is gzhal
- yal. In chapter 10 the Sanskrit is amantrā, and the Tibetan
- appears to be snyad med. The Mahāvyutpatti has the Sanskrit sumātra or amatra and the Tibetan gzhal
- yas in chapter 10, and it has the Sanskrit amantra or
- amanra and the Tibetan gzhal
- yas in chapter 15. Its value would be 1 followed by 129,127,208,515,966,861,312 zeros. An amātra times an amātra is a
- bhramātra. According to
- the Mahāvyutpatti for chapter 10. Chapter 15 has bhramantra and the Tibetan is gzhal med. In chapter 10 the
- Sanskrit is annamantrā, and the Tibetan appears to be mchog phreng. The Mahāvyutpatti has the
- Sanskrit bhramātra and the Tibetan gzhal thib, gzhal thims, or gzhal thin for chapter 10, and it has the Sanskrit bhramantra and the Tibetan gzhal thil or gzhal thim (though the latter is also used a little further on for namantra) in chapter 15. Its value would be 1 followed by
- 258,254,417,031,933,722,624 zeros. A bhramātra times a bhramātra is a gamātra. According to the Mahāvyutpatti. Chapter 15 has
- gamantra and the Tibetan is gzhal ’khor. In chapter 10 the Sanskrit is saṅgamantrā,
- and the Tibetan appears to be nyag ’bru. The Mahāvyutpatti has the Sanskrit gamātra and the Tibetan
- gzhal ’khor in chapter 10, and it has the Sanskrit gamantra and the Tibetan gzhal
- ’khor in chapter 15. Its value would be 1 followed by 516,508,834,063,867,445,248 zeros. A gamātra times a gamātra is a
- namātra. According to the
- Mahāvyutpatti for chapter 10. In Vaidya chapter 10 the Sanskrit is vimantrā, and in Suzuki it is vinnamantrā. The Tibetan in chapter 10 appears to be spu
- ’phyes. The Sanskrit for chapter 15 namantra and the
- Tibetan is gzhal thim. The Mahāvyutpatti
- has the Sanskrit namātra and the Tibetan gzhal med for chapter 10, and it has the Sanskrit gamantra and the Tibetan gzhal med for chapter 15. Chapter
- 15 has gzhal med as the equivalent for bhramātra. Its value would be 1 followed by 1,033,017,668,127,734,890,496 zeros. A
- namātra times a namātra
- is a hemātra. According to
- the Mahāvyutpatti. In chapter 10 the Sanskrit is himantrā, and the Tibetan appears to be ’bru ’brel.
- Chapter 15 has the Sanskrit nahimantra and the Tibetan gzhal gar (Stok: gar gzhal).
- The Mahāvyutpatti has the Sanskrit hemātra and the Tibetan gar gzhal in chapter 10, and it
- has the Sanskrit nahimantra and the Tibetan gar gzhal in chapter 15. Its value would be 1 followed by 2,066,035,336,255,469,780,992
- zeros. A hemātra times a hemātra is a vimātra. Based on the Mahāvyutpatti and the Sanskrit in chapter 15,
- which is vimantra. The Tibetan has gzhal sang (Stok: gzhal sangs). In chapter 10 the Tibetan
- appears to be brjod ’os (Stok: brjod bos). The Mahāvyutpatti has the Sanskrit vemātra or dhemātra and the Tibetan gzhal sangs in chapter 10, and it has the Sanskrit vimantra and the Tibetan gzhal sangs in chapter
- 15. A vimātra times a vimātra is a paramātra. According to the Mahāvyutpatti. Chapter 15 has paramantra. The Tibetan has gzhal
- phul (which appears to have lost its Sanskrit equivalent) or gzhal
- thag. In chapter 10 the Sanskrit is paramantrā, and the
- Tibetan appears to be brjod phul. The Mahāvyutpatti has the Sanskrit paramātra and the Tibetan
- gzhal thag in chapter 10, and it has the Sanskrit paramantra and the Tibetan gzhal
- thag in chapter 15. A paramātra times a paramātra is a śivamātra. According to the Mahāvyutpatti and the Tibetan
- translations. In chapter 10 the Sanskrit is śivamantrā, and the Tibetan
- appears to be zhi snyad. In chapter 15 the Sanskrit is śivamantra and the Tibetan is gzhal
- zhi. The Mahāvyutpatti has śivamātra and the Tibetan gzhal phul or gzhal yul in chapter 10, and it has the Sanskrit śivamantra, śimantra, or thimantra and the Tibetan gzhal
- phul in chapter 15. A śivamātra times a śivamātra is an ela. In chapter 15 the Sanskrit is delu. The Tibetan appears to be missing. In chapter 10 the Sanskrit is elā, and the Tibetan appears to be ngag thim.
- The Mahāvyutpatti has the Sanskrit ela
- and the Tibetan ya lad or yal
- ’das in chapter 10, and it has the Sanskrit elu and the
- Tibetan ya lad or yal in
- chapter 15. An ela times an ela is a vela.
- In chapter 15 the Sanskrit is velu. The Tibetan has, apparently, ’phyo ’gyur. In chapter 10 the Sanskrit is velā, and the Tibetan appears to be ’phyo
- ’gyur. The Mahāvyutpatti has the Sanskrit vela and the Tibetan dus rlabs or rus rlabs in chapter 10, and it has the Sanskrit velu and the Tibetan dus rlabs or tus rlabs in chapter 15. A vela times a vela is a tela. The present Sanskrit of chapter 10 has telā. The Tibetan in chapters 10 and 15 appears to be nyar nyer. The Mahāvyutpatti has tela for chapter 10. The Sanskrit is missing from chapter 15 and in the Mahāvyutpatti for chapter 15. A tela times a tela is a śaila. According to chapter 10 in Vaidya. Suzuki has rolā. Absent in chapter 15 and the Mahāvyutpatti. Apparently absent in the Tibetan in both chapters.A śaila times a śaila is a gela. In chapter 10 the Sanskrit is kelā and the Tibetan is phyag
- phyig. The Mahāvyutpatti has gela and phyag phyig for both chapters. Chapter 15 has the
- Sanskrit gelu and the Tibetan phyag phyig. A gela times a gela is a śila. According to chapter 10 in Vaidya and Suzuki. Absent in chapter 15 and the Mahāvyutpatti. Apparently absent in the Tibetan. A śila times a śila is a śvela. In chapter 10 the Sanskrit is śvelā and the Tibetan is zal
- zul (Choné: zal zil). In chapter 15 the Sanskrit is
- khelu, which appears to be a corruption. The Mahāvyutpatti has svela in chapter 10 and śvelu in chapter 15. The Tibetan is the same in all versions. A
- śvela times a śvela is a
- nela. The Tibetan in the
- Kangyur is missing. In chapter 10 the Sanskrit is nelā. In chapter 15 it
- is nelu. The Mahāvyutpatti has the
- Sanskrit nela and the Tibetan gtad
- yas or gtang yas in chapter 10, and it has the Sanskrit
- nelu and the Tibetan btang
- yas or gtang yas in chapter 15. A nela times a nela is a bhela. The Tibetan is nyar nyer following the Mahāvyutpatti. In
- chapter 10 the Sanskrit is bhelā and in chapter 15 it is bhelu. The Tibetan is missing in both chapters. The Mahāvyutpatti has no entry for chapter 10 and has the Sanskrit bhelu and the Tibetan nyar nyer for chapter 15. A
- bhela times a bhela is a
- kela . The Tibetan is
-
- sal
- sal
- . In chapter 10 the Sanskrit is missing, and in chapter 15 it is kelu. The Tibetan
- sal
- sal
- appears in both chapters. The Mahāvyutpatti
- has the Sanskrit kela and the Tibetan
- sal
- sal
- for chapter 10, and it has the Sanskrit kelu and the Tibetan
- sal
- sal
- for chapter 15. A kela times a kela is a sela. In chapter 10 the Sanskrit is selā, and in chapter 15 it is selu. The Tibetan
- g.yo ’deg is the same in both chapters. The Mahāvyutpatti has the Sanskrit sela and the Tibetan yang yod or yad yod for
- chapter 10, and it has the Sanskrit selu and the Tibetan yad yod for chapter 15. A sela times a sela is a pela. In chapter 10 the Sanskrit is pelā, and in chapter 15 it is pelu. The Tibetan
- phan phun is the same in both chapters. The Mahāvyutpatti has the Sanskrit phela and the Tibetan
- phyol yas for chapter 10, and it has the Sanskrit pelu and the Tibetan phyol
- yas for chapter 15. A pela times a pela is a hela. The Tibetan appears to be brnang ya. The
- Sanskrit is helā in chapter 10. There is no corresponding Sanskrit in
- chapter 15 and no entry for either chapter in the Mahāvyutpatti. A hela times a hela is a mela. In chapter 10 the Sanskrit
- is melā, and in chapter 15 it is melu. The Tibetan in chapter 10 is rim grol in Lithang and
- Choné and rem ’drol in Degé, Narthang, Lhasa, and Stok Palace. In chapter
- 15 the Tibetan is rem ’drol. The Mahāvyutpatti has the Sanskrit mela and the Tibetan phrad yas for chapter 10, and it has the Sanskrit melu and the Tibetan ’phrad yas for chapter
- 15. A mela times a mela is a saraḍa. The Tibetan is rdzi ngad in both chapters.
- The Sanskrit is saraḍa in both chapters. The Mahāvyutpatti has the Sanskrit saraṭa and the Tibetan
- phrad yas for chapter 10, and it has the Sanskrit sarata and the Tibetan brjod
- yas for chapter 15. A saraḍa times a saraḍa is a māruta. The Tibetan is rdzi rdul in
- both chapters. Based on the Sanskrit māruta in chapter 10 and mārutu in chapter 15. There is no corresponding Sanskrit in chapter 15 and no
- entry for either chapter in the Mahāvyutpatti. A māruta times a māruta is a meruda. The Tibetan is phun yol in both chapters. The Sanskrit here is according to the Mahāvyutpatti. The Sanskrit in chapter 10 is meruta, and in chapter 15 it is bherudu, apparently in
- error for merudu. The Mahāvyutpatti has
- the Sanskrit meruda or meluda and the Tibetan rdzi phyod for chapter 10, and it
- has the Sanskrit merudu and the Tibetan rdzi phyod for chapter 15. A meruda
- times a meruda is a kheluda. The Tibetan is ’ol ’ol in chapter 10. The Tibetan is missing in chapter 15. The Sanskrit in chapter 10 is kheluta, and in chapter 15 it is kheludu. The Mahāvyutpatti has the Sanskrit kheluda and the Tibetan rdzi phyod khyod for
- chapter 10, and it has the Sanskrit kheludu and the Tibetan rdzi phyod khyod or rji phyod
- phyod for chapter 15. A kheluda times a kheluda is a māluda. The Tibetan is ngad ngad in
- both chapters. The Sanskrit in chapter 10 is māluta and in chapter 15 it
- is māludu. The Mahāvyutpatti has the
- Sanskrit mātula or matula and the Tibetan ma gzhal for chapter 10, and it has
- the Sanskrit māludu and the Tibetan ma gzhal for chapter 15. A māluda times
- a māluda is a samula. The Tibetan is bgrang brtsi in
- both chapters. The Sanskrit in chapter 10 is muluta, and in chapter 15 it
- is samula. The Mahāvyutpatti has the
- Sanskrit samula and the Tibetan dpag ’byams, dpag ’jal, or dpag ’phyam for chapter 10, and it has the Sanskrit sambala and the Tibetan dpag ’byam or dpag ’byams for chapter 15. A samula times a samula is an ayava. The Tibetan is zab grangs in both chapters. The Sanskrit in chapter 10 is ajava, and in chapter 15 it is ayava in Suzuki
- and athava in Vaidya. The Mahāvyutpatti
- has the Sanskrit ayava and the Tibetan zab ’grang or zab bgrang for chapter 10, and it
- has the Sanskrit ayava or apava and the Tibetan zab ’gra or zab ’grang for chapter 15. An ayava times an ayava is a kamala. The Tibetan is dga’ rkyang in both chapters (though Stok chapter 10 has dga’ rgyang and the Mahāvyutpatti has dga’ brkyang in both chapters). The Sanskrit is kamala in both chapters and in the Mahāvyutpatti. A kamala times a kamala is a
- magava. The Sanskrit
- magava is according to the Mahāvyutpatti. The Sanskrit in chapter 10 is kamara. The
- Tibetan in chapter 10 is grangs mtha’. In chapter 15 the Sanskrit is
- agava. The Tibetan in chapter 15 is gzhung ’dal. The Mahāvyutpatti has the Sanskrit magava and the Tibetan brtag
- yas for chapters 10 and 15. A magava times a
- magava is an atara. The Sanskrit in chapter 10 is atara, and in chapter 15 it is ataru. The Tibetan is
- phyod yal in chapter 10 and khrug phyad in chapter 15. The Mahāvyutpatti has the Sanskrit atara and the Tibetan bsgral
- yas or bskral yas for chapter 10, and it has the Sanskrit
- ataru and the Tibetan bsgral
- yas for chapter 15. An atara times an atara is a heluya. The Tibetan is ’ol phyod in
- both chapters, though Stok Palace has ’ol phyed in chapter 10. The
- Sanskrit is heluva in both chapters, though in chapter 10 Suzuki has
- heluta. The Mahāvyutpatti has the
- Sanskrit heluya and the Tibetan ’od phyod, ’ol chod, or ’ol phyod for chapter 10, and it has the Sanskrit heluvu and the Tibetan ’ol phyod for chapter 15. A
- heluya times a heluya is
- a veluva. The Tibetan is
- gdab yas in both chapters. The Sanskrit is missing from chapter 15
- and is veluva in chapter 10. The Mahāvyutpatti has the Sanskrit veluva and the Tibetan
- gdab pas for chapter 10, and it has no entry for chapter 15. A
- veluva times a veluva is
- a kajāva. Following the
- Sanskrit from the Suzuki for chapter 10. Vaidya has jāvaka. The Sanskrit
- is absent in chapter 15. The Tibetan is gcal yas in both chapters, though
- Stok Palace has cal yas in chapter 10. The Mahāvyutpatti has the Sanskrit kalāpa and the Tibetan
- cha tshogs for chapter 10, and it has the Sanskrit kaṣaca or kaṣava and the
- Tibetan cha tshogs for chapter 15. A kajāva times a kajāva is a havava. The Sanskrit here is from
- the Mahāvyutpatti. The Sanskrit in chapter 10 is hava. The Sanskrit is absent in chapter 15. The Tibetan is brang
- yas in both chapters, though Stok Palace has bgrangs yas in
- chapter 10. The Mahāvyutpatti has the Sanskrit havava or havaca and the Tibetan brang yal for chapter 10, and it has the Sanskrit havava and the Tibetan brang yal or bgrang yas for chapter 15. A havava times a havava is a havala. The Sanskrit here is from havala in chapter 10 and in the Mahāvyutpatti
- entry for chapter 15. The Sanskrit is absent in chapter 15, and there is no entry in the Mahāvyutpatti for chapter 10. The Tibetan is byim ’phyo in
- both chapters, though Stok Palace has byim ’phyi in chapter 10. The
- Mahāvyutpatti has the Sanskrit havala and the Tibetan ljab ljib for chapter 15 and no
- entry for chapter 10. A havala times a havala is a vivara. The Sanskrit here is from the Mahāvyutpatti. The Sanskrit
- in chapter 10 is bimbara (bimba in Suzuki) and absent in chapter 15. The Tibetan is yam
- me in both chapters. The Mahāvyutpatti has the Sanskrit vivara and the Tibetan bsnyad
- yas for chapters 10 and 15. A vivara times a
- vivara is a bimba. The Sanskrit here is from the Mahāvyutpatti.
- Suzuki chapter 10 has bimbahu, and Vaidya has bimbahura. The Sanskrit in chapter 15 is mirahu. The Tibetan is bsnyal yas in both chapters, though
- Stok Palace has snyal yas. The Mahāvyutpatti has no entry for chapter 10, and it has the Sanskrit bimba and the Tibetan gzugs yas for chapter 15. A
- bimba times a bimba is a
- caraṇa. Chapter 10 has
- ldab ldob, but ldab
- ldeb in Stok Palace. Chapter 15 has ldab ldeb. Both
- chapters have caraṇa. The Mahāvyutpatti
- has the Sanskrit navara and the Tibetan rab yangs for chapter 10, and it has the Sanskrit caraṇa and the Tibetan gdab yas for chapter 15. A
- caraṇa times a caraṇa is
- a carama. The Sanskrit here
- is according to chapter 10 and the Mahāvyutpatti. The Tibetan is ’phan chad in both chapters, though Stok Palace has ’ban chad in chapter 10. The Sanskrit in chapter 10 has carama. The Mahāvyutpatti has the Sanskrit camara and the Tibetan rgod yas for chapter 10,
- and it has the Sanskrit carama and the Tibetan mtha’ byam for chapter 15. A carama
- times a carama is a parava. The Sanskrit here is according to chapter 10. The
- Sanskrit is absent in chapter 15. The Tibetan is phang phung in both
- chapters, though Narthang and Lhasa have phan phung for chapter 10. There
- is no entry in the Mahāvyutpatti. A parava times a parava is a dhavara. The Sanskrit here is according to chapter
- 10 and the Mahāvyutpatti. The Sanskrit is absent in chapter 15. The Tibetan is mtha’ rdul in chapter 10 and apparently absent in chapter 15. The Mahāvyutpatti has no entry for chapter 10 and the Sanskrit dhavara and the Tibetan lang ling for chapter
- 15. A dhavara times a dhavara is a dhamana. The Sanskrit here is from chapter 15 and Suzuki for chapter 10 (where it is missing in
- Vaidya). The Tibetan is rgyu lding (Degé) and rgyud lding (Narthang and Lhasa) in chapter 10 and possibly khe’u tshang in chapter 15. The Mahāvyutpatti has the Sanskrit
- dhamara and the Tibetan ’dzin
- yas for chapter 10, and it has the Sanskrit dhamana and the
- Tibetan ’dzin yas for chapter 15. A dhamana times a dhamana is a pramada. The Tibetan is yun ’gyangs in chapter 10 and possibly zhung zung in chapter 15. The Sanskrit is pramada in both
- chapters. The Mahāvyutpatti has the Sanskrit pramāda and the Tibetan dga’ ’byam for both
- chapters. A pramada times a pramada is a nigama. The Tibetan is mkha’ yal in chapter 10 and
- mchog yal in chapter 15. The Sanskrit in chapter 10 is vigama. The Sanskrit in chapter 15 is nigama. The Mahāvyutpatti has the Sanskrit vigama and the Tibetan dpal bral for chapter
- 10, and it has the Sanskrit nigama and the Tibetan dpag bral for chapter 15. A nigama times a nigama is an upavarta. The Sanskrit here is according to the
- Mahāvyutpatti. The Tibetan is apparently absent in chapter 10 and mtha’ rtul (Stok Palace: mtha’
- rdul) in chapter 15. The Sanskrit in chapter 10 is udvartana, and in chapter 15 it is uparvata. The Mahāvyutpatti has the Sanskrit upavarta and
- the Tibetan mtha’ rtul for chapter 10, and it has the Sanskrit upavarta and the Tibetan mtha’
- rtul or mthal rtul for chapter 15. An upavarta times an upavarta is a
- nirdeśa. The Tibetan is
- apparently absent in chapter 10. It has yun ’gyangs in chapter 15. The
- Sanskrit is nirdeśa in both chapters, though Stok Palace has nirdaśa in chapter 10. The Mahāvyutpatti has
- the Sanskrit nirdeśa and the Tibetan nges brtan or nges bstan for chapter 10, and it
- has the Sanskrit nirdeśa and the Tibetan nges bstan for chapter 15. A nirdeśa
- times a nirdeśa is an akṣaya. The Tibetan is apparently bun lob in both chapters. The Sanskrit is akṣaya in both chapters. The Mahāvyutpatti has the Sanskrit akṣaya or akṣeya and the
- Tibetan mi zad pa for chapter 10, and it has the Sanskrit akṣaya and the Tibetan mi zad
- pa for chapter 15.
- An akṣaya
- times an akṣaya is a saṃbhūta. The Tibetan has lam lom in both chapters. The Sanskrit is saṃbhūta in both chapters and in the Mahāvyutpatti, which has legs ’byung for the Tibetan in both chapters. A saṃbhūta times a saṃbhūta is an
- amama. The Tibetan is
- bsnyad yas in both chapters. The Sanskrit is mama in chapter 10 and mamama
- in chapter 15. The Mahāvyutpatti has the Sanskrit amama and the Tibetan nga med for both chapters. An
- amama times an amama is
- an avada. The Tibetan is
- lang ling in both chapters. The Sanskrit is vada in chapter 10 and avada
- in chapter 15. The Mahāvyutpatti has the Sanskrit avānta and the Tibetan bsal yas or bsam yas for chapter 10, and it has the Sanskrit avada and the Tibetan bsal yas or gsal yas for chapter 15. Chapter 10 in the Kangyur has ljab ljib as the next number, which appears to have no correlation in
- Sanskrit. An avada times an avada is an utpala. The Tibetan is mi brtsal in both chapters.
- The Sanskrit is utpala in both chapters and the Mahāvyutpatti, which has brlabs yas for the Tibetan in both
- chapters. An utpala times an utpala is a padma. The Tibetan is ’byams yas in both
- chapters. The Sanskrit is padma in both chapters and the Mahāvyutpatti, which has mchog yas for the
- Tibetan in both chapters. A padma times a padma is a saṃkhya. The Tibetan is nga ’grang in
- both chapters. The Sanskrit is saṃkhyā in both chapters. The Mahāvyutpatti has the Sanskrit saṃkhyā and
- the Tibetan grangs ’byam for chapter 10, and it has the Sanskrit saṃkhya and the Tibetan grangs
- ’byam for chapter 15. A saṃkhya times a saṃkhya is a gati. The Tibetan is bkra chal in
- both chapters. The Sanskrit is gati in both chapters. The Mahāvyutpatti has the Sanskrit gati and the
- Tibetan rtogs ’gro for both chapters. In chapter 10 this number follows
- the next in both the Sanskrit and the Tibetan. A gati times a
- gati is an upagama. The Tibetan is smos yal in
- both chapters. The Sanskrit is upāgama in chapter 10 and upagama (Suzuki) and upaga
- (Vaidya) in chapter 15. The Mahāvyutpatti has the Sanskrit upagama and the Tibetan rmos yal for chapter 10
- and apparently no entry for chapter 15. An upagama times an
- upagama is an aupamya. According to chapter 15. The Sanskrit is not present
- in chapter 10. At this point in chapter 10 in the Tibetan there are the following four numbers: lo rgyas, ’bum rdib, la lo, and phyam phyam. In chapter 15 in the
- Tibetan there are these four numbers: lo rgyas, ’bum rdib, gam gum, and
- la lo. It appears their Sanskrit equivalents have been lost. The
- Mahāvyutpatti appears to have no equivalent entry for any of these in chapter 10, but
- for chapter 15 it has upamya and urumaparivartta, with the Tibetan equivalent for both being dpe
- yas, even though they appear to be two different numbers. One would expect there to have been an uruma followed by urumaparivartta, the Tibetan for which would have concluded in la
- bsgres, as in the following sets of numbers. An aupamya times an aupamya is an asaṃkhyeya. The Tibetan is bgrang ’phyos. In the Mahāvyutpatti, for
- chapters 10 (7802) and 15 (7932), it is bgrang du med pa. An
- asaṃkhyeya times an asaṃkhyeya is an asaṃkhyeyaparivarta. The Tibetan is bgrang ’phyos la bsgres. In
- the Mahāvyutpatti, for chapter 10 (7803) the translation is bgrang du med pa la bsgres pa. For chapter 15 (7933) it is bgrang du med pa la ’gres pa and bgrang du med pa las
- bsgres pa. An asaṃkhyeyaparivarta times an asaṃkhyeyaparivarta is an aparimāṇa. The Tibetan is dpag yas. In the Mahāvyutpatti, for chapter 10 (7804) it is
- dpag yas and for chapter 15 (7936) the translation is both dpag yas and dgag tu med
- pa. An aparimāṇa times an aparimāṇa is an aparimāṇaparivarta. The Tibetan is dpag yas la
- bsgres. In the Mahāvyutpatti, for chapter 10 (7805) the translation is
- dpag yas la bsgres pa and for chapter 15 (7937) it is both dpag tu med pa las bsgres pa and dpag
- yas la bsgres pa. An aparimāṇaparivarta times an
- aparimāṇaparivarta is an aparyanta. The Tibetan is yal phyod (Degé has the error phyong). In the
- Mahāvyutpatti, for chapter 10 (7806) it is mu
- med and for chapter 15 (7938) it is mu med pa. An
- aparyanta times an aparyanta is an aparyantaparivarta.
- yal phyod la bsgres. In the Mahāvyutpatti, for both chapters (7807 and 7939) the translation is mu
- med pa la bsgres pa. An aparyantaparivarta times an
- aparyantaparivarta is an asamanta.
- mu yal. In the Mahāvyutpatti, for both
- chapters (7808 and 7940) the translation is thug med. An asamanta times an asamanta is an
- asamantaparivarta.
- mu yal la bsgres. In the Mahāvyutpatti,
- for both chapters (7809 and 7941) the translation is thug med la bsgres
- pa. An asamantaparivarta times an asamantaparivarta is an agaṇeya.
- bgrang yol. In chapter 10 the Sanskrit is agaṇeya; in chapter 15 it is agaṇanīya. In the
- Mahāvyutpatti, for both chapters (7810 and 7942) the Sanskrit is agaṇeya, and the Tibetan translation in chapter 10 is brtsi yas and in chapter 15 it is brtsis yas. An agaṇeya times an agaṇeya is an agaṇeyaparivarta.
- bgrang yol la bsgres. In chapter 10 the Sanskrit is agaṇeyaparivarta. In chapter 15 it is agaṇanīyaparivarta. In the Mahāvyutpatti, for both chapters (7811 and
- 7943) the Sanskrit is agaṇeyaparivarta; the Tibetan in chapter 10 (7811)
- is brtsi yas la bsgres pa, brtsis
- yas las bsgres pa and brtsis yas la bsgres pa, and in
- chapter 15 it is brtsis yas las bsgres pa and brtsis yas la bsgres pa. An agaṇeyaparivarta times an agaṇeyaparivarta is an atulya.
- myi mjal. In chapters 10 and 15 the Sanskrit is atulya. In the Mahāvyutpatti, for both
- chapters (7812 and 7944) the Sanskrit is also atulya and the Tibetan is
- gzhal du med pa. An atulya times an atulya is an atulyaparivarta.
- myi mjal la bsgres. In the Mahāvyutpatti, for both chapters (7813 and 7945) the Sanskrit is atulyaparivarta. The Tibetan in chapter 10 (7813) is gzhal du med
- pa la bsgres pa and gzhal du med pa las bsgres pa. The
- Tibetan in chapter 15 (7945) is also gzhal du med pa la bsgres pa and
- gzhal du med pa las bsgres pa.An atulyaparivarta times an atulyaparivarta is an
- acintya.
- bsam phyod. In chapters 10 and 15 the Sanskrit is acintya. In the Mahāvyutpatti, for both
- chapters (7814 and 7946) the Sanskrit is also acintya and the Tibetan for
- both is bsam gyis mi khyab pa. An acintya times an acintya is an acintyaparivarta.
- bsam phyod la bsgres. In the Mahāvyutpatti, for both chapters (7815 and 7947) the Sanskrit is acintyaparivarta and the Tibetan in both chapters is bsam gyis mi
- khyab pa la bsgres pa and bsam gyis mi khyab pa las bsgres
- pa. An acintyaparivarta times an acintyaparivarta is an aparyanta.
- mtha’ ’byam. The Tibetan appears in both chapters. The Sanskrit is absent
- from chapter 15. The Sanskrit and the Tibetan are absent from the Mahāvyutpatti for both
- chapters. An aparyanta times an aparyanta is an aparyantaparivarta.
- mtha’ ’byam la bsgres. The Tibetan and the Sanskrit are absent from
- chapter 15 and from the Mahāvyutpatti for both chapters. An aparyantaparivarta times an aparyantaparivarta is an amāpya.
- dpag thag. In both chapters the Sanskrit is amāpya. In the Mahāvyutpatti, for chapter 10 (7816) the
- Sanskrit is ameya and the Tibetan is bgrang yol. In chapter 15 (7948) the Sanskrit is amāpya and the Tibetan is gzhal gyis mi lang ba. An
- amāpya times an amāpya
- is an amāpyaparivarta.
- dpag thag la bsgres. In both chapters the Sanskrit is amāpyaparivarta. In the Mahāvyutpatti, for
- chapter 10 (7817) the Sanskrit is ameyaparivarta and the Tibetan is
- bgrang yol la bsgres pa and bgrang yol las bsgres pa; in chapter 15 (7949) the Sanskrit is amāpyaparivarta and the Tibetan is gzhal gyis mi lang ba la bsgres
- pa and gzhal gyis mi lang ba las bsgres pa. An
- amāpyaparivarta times an amāpyaparivarta is an anabhilāpya.
- brjod du med pa. In both chapters the Sanskrit is anabhilāpya. The Mahāvyutpatti for both
- chapters (7818 and 7950) is identical. An anabhilāpya times an
- anabhilāpya is an anabhilāpyaparivarta.
- brjod du med pa la bsgres. In both chapters the Sanskrit is anabhilāpyaparivarta. In the Mahāvyutpatti,
- for both chapters (7819 and 7951) the Sanskrit is anabhilāpyaparivarta
- and the Tibetan is brjod du med pa la bsgres pa and brjod du med pa las bsgres pa. An anabhilāpyaparivarta times an anabhilāpyaparivarta is an anabhilāpyānabhilāpya.
- brjod du med pa’i yang brjod du med pa. In both chapters the Sanskrit is
- anabhilapyānabhilāpya and anabhilāpyānabhilāpya. The Mahāvyutpatti is identical but appears to only
- refer to chapter 15 (7952). An anabhilāpyānabhilāpya
- This appears in chapter 10 but is absent from chapter 15. times an
- anabhilāpyānabhilāpya is an anabhilāpyānabhilāpyaparivarta.”
- brjod du med pa’i yang brjod du med pa la bsgres. The Mahāvyutpatti (7953) is identical but appears to only refer to chapter 15.
-
-
-
In front of Indriyeśvara there was a heap of sand that was many yojanas high. He counted how many grains of sand there were in that heap, beginning with “the number of
- grains of sand in this mound” and continuing until he said, “there are an anabhilāpyānabhilāpyaparivarta of grains of sand in this heap.” Having taught Sudhana through the teaching
- that stipulated the number of grains of sand in that heap of sand, he said, “Noble one, this method of counting of the
- bodhisattvas continues from one world realm to another. With this method of counting of the bodhisattvas, one can calculate
- the number of the entire extent of world realms in the eastern direction. In the same way, with this method of counting of the
- bodhisattvas, one can calculate the number of the entire extent of world realms in the southern direction, in the western
- direction, in the northern direction, in the northeastern direction, in the southeastern direction, in the southwestern
- direction, in the northwestern direction, in the upward direction, and in the downward direction.
-
-
“Noble one, with this method of counting of the bodhisattvas, the entire extent of the succession of the names of
- world realms in the ten directions are taught; with this method of counting of the bodhisattvas, the entire extent of the
- succession of the names of world realms in the ten directions is counted.
-
-
“Just as the entire extent of the succession of world realms in the ten directions is taught, in the same way the
- succession of names of kalpas in the ten directions is taught, the succession of the names of buddhas is taught, the
- succession of the names of Dharmas is taught, the succession of the names of beings is taught, and the succession of the names
- of actions is taught, so that all these are comprehended.
-
-
“With this method of counting of the bodhisattvas, the entirety of however many successions of names that can be
- taught and that are in the ten directions is comprehended in full.
-
-
-
“With this method of counting of the bodhisattvas, the entirety of however many successions of names that can be
- taught and that are in the ten directions is counted in full.
-
-
“However, noble one, in that way I know only this light of bodhisattva wisdom that is the possession of the
- clairvoyance of crafts that is the knowledge of all phenomena. How could I know the conduct of the bodhisattvas who engage
- with the number of all beings, who engage with the number of all the accumulations of Dharmas, who engage with the number of
- all the buddhas and bodhisattvas, and who have power over the wheel of the names of all the Dharmas? How could I describe
- their qualities? How could I reveal From the Sanskrit sūcayitum. the range of their activity? How could I elucidate the scope
- of their knowledge? How could I praise their strengths? How could I proclaim their resolute intentions? How could I cast
- light From the Sanskrit paridīpayitum. on their accumulations? How could I explain their prayers? How could I teach their
- conduct? How could I speak of their pure perfections? How could I make clear their pure attainments? How could I describe the
- range From the Sanskrit viṣaya. The Tibetan appears to have translated from a manuscript that read viśeṣa. This sentence is not present in the Chinese. of their samādhis? How could I
- comprehend the light of their wisdom?
-
-
“Depart, noble one. In this southern region there is a town called Samudrapratiṣṭhāna, where dwells an upāsikā by
- the name of Prabhūtā. Go to her and ask her, ‘How should a bodhisattva train in bodhisattva conduct? How should a bodhisattva
- practice it?’ ”
-
-
When Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, heard the words of the kalyāṇamitra, the hairs on his body rose, he felt a
- powerful great happiness, and he had great joy in his mind. He had obtained this rare, wonderful jewel of motivation. He had
- developed the motivation of intending to benefit many beings. He had the power to encounter the successive appearances of the
- buddhas. He was dedicated to understanding the pure field of
- the Dharma. He was dedicated to demonstrating setting forth to liberation in different ways appropriate to all places. From the Sanskrit sarvatrānugatavibhaktiniryāṇanidarśana. The Tibetan has the addition of rigs or rig in the compound and appears to have
- been originally rigs to mean “different kinds.” Cleary has “emancipation”
- for niryāṇa and “various means” for vibhakti, which is translated into Tibetan as rnam par
- phye ba (“separating,” “differentiating,” “opening”). Vibhakti does not mean “open” but can mean “differentiation” or “classification.” The Chinese has 於一切趣皆隨現身 (yu yi qie qu jie sui xian
- shen, “manifest in all realms in appropriate forms”). He knew the distinct ranges of activity of the
- buddhas in the levels of the three times. He had a state of mind that had arisen from an
- inexhaustible ocean of merit. He had the power of the illumination of great wisdom. He had broken open the gate that sealed
- beings within the city According to the Sanskrit pura and the Chinese 城 (cheng). The Tibetan translates as khyim, which
- could mean “house” or “home.” sgo (“door” or “gate”) is interpolated in
- the Tibetan. “Beings” has been interpolated in English. of the three realms.
-
-
Sudhana bowed his head to the feet of the boy Indriyeśvara, circumambulated the boy Indriyeśvara many hundreds of
- thousands of times, keeping him to his right, and, looking back again and again, departed from the boy Indriyeśvara.
-
-
- Chapter 16
- Prabhūtā
-
-
Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, had obtained the rain from the cloud of the instructions of the kalyāṇamitras.
-
-
He was like the ocean that never has too much rain from the clouds. The light from the sun of the wisdom of the
- kalyāṇamitras had caused the seedling of his powers to sprout from the ground of his ripened good karma.
-
-
The net of light rays from the full moon of the instructions of the kalyāṇamitras had brought ease to his mind and
- body.
-
-
Like the herds of deer who wish to drink the clear, cooling water from the Himalayas when they are tormented by the
- heat of the summer According to the Sanskrit griṣma and the Chinese. The Tibetan has dpyid
- (“spring”) in error for dbyar and is further corrupted in Lithang and
- Choné to dbyings. The Chinese translates this sentence as “The
- instructions of the kalyāṇamitras are like the snow mountain in the summertime; they can relieve animals from the
- suffering of heat and thirst.” sun, he longed to drink the water of the instructions of the kalyāṇamitras.
-
-
The white lotuses of his mind had blossomed through the instructions of the kalyāṇamitras to become a lotus pond like
- a pond with a bed of blossomed lotuses over which hovers a swarm of bees.
-
-
The jewels of the instructions of the kalyāṇamitras, like the island of jewels that is completely filled with all
- kinds of jewels, continuously illuminated the mind.
-
-
Like the great accumulation of flowers and fruit on the great Jambu tree, the instructions of the kalyāṇamitras have
- a perfect accumulation of merit and wisdom.
-
-
Like the great clouds in the sky born from the sublime play of the great lords of serpents, From the Sanskrit mahābhujagendra, a
- synonym for nāga. The Tibetan translates as klu’i dbang po chen po. The Chinese translates as 大龍王 (da long wang, “great kings of nāgas”).
- the accumulation of instructions heard from the kalyāṇamitras
- expanded. From the Sanskrit pravṛddha. Urga, Lithang, Kangxi, and Choné have snang.
- Narthang has bang. Degé and Lhasa have rnang. The Chinese translates this sentence as “The instructions of the kalyāṇamitras are like
- the great kings of nāgas playing at sublime ease in the sky.” The towering mass of the various stainless Dharmas of
- the instructions of the kalyāṇamitras was like the variegated summit of the Trāyastriṃśa paradise. The Sanskrit uses the synonym tridaśaloka
- (“the world of the thirty[-three devas]”). The Chinese has “thirty-three.” Just as Śakra and his entourage of the
- host of Trāyastriṃśa devas defeat the hosts of the lord of the asuras, the entourage of the host of the stainless qualities
- that arise from the instructions of the kalyāṇamitras cannot be surpassed but overwhelm others.
-
-
Eventually he arrived at the town called Samudrapratiṣṭhāna. When he was searching for the upāsikā Prabhūtā, a great
- crowd of people told him, “Noble one, the upāsikā Prabhūtā is in her house in the middle of the city.”
-
-
Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, went to the home of the upāsikā Prabhūtā, and with his palms together in homage, he
- stood at the door.
-
-
He saw that the upāsikā Prabhūtā’s house was encircled by a large and extensive precious wall. It had a gateway in
- each of the four directions and was adorned with countless measureless jewels that had been created from the ripening of
- merit.
-
-
Sudhana entered the house, looked around, and saw the upāsikā Prabhūtā seated on a precious throne. She was a very
- young maiden who had newly become an adult, having just reached puberty. She was surpassingly beautiful, attractive, and
- lovely to look at. Her skin was an excellent, perfect color. Her hair hung loose. She wore no jewelry. She wore a white robe
- and skirt.
-
-
Every being who saw the upāsikā Prabhūtā, whether deva or human, conceived of the upāsikā Prabhūtā as being their
- teacher.
-
-
-
Apart from buddhas and bodhisattvas, everyone else who came into that house was overwhelmed by her body, the power of
- her mind, her majesty, and her color.
-
-
Also, a hundred trillion Literally, “ten hundred thousand ten
- million.” The Chinese has 數十億 (shu
- shi yi), which means several ten 億 (yi), where yi can mean “ten million.”
- seats had been arranged in that house. They were superior to any human or deva seat. They had been created through the
- ripening of a bodhisattva’s karma.
-
-
Sudhana did not see any store of food or drink in the house, nor did he see any store of clothing, jewelry, or
- possessions apart from a single small pot placed before her.
-
-
Sudhana saw ten thousand maidens in front of her. They all had the skin color of apsarases, the bodies of apsarases,
- the manner of apsarases, the behavior of apsarases, the pleasures of apsarases, the courtesy of apsarases, the divine According to the Sanskrit divyakalpa. The Tibetan here has yid bzhin
- (“wish-fulfilling”) for kalpa. clothing of apsarases, the jewelry
- of apsarases, and the beautiful-sounding voices of apsarases, and their waists
- From the Sanskrit ārohapariṇāha (“the size of their waists”). The Tibetan
- is literally “beautiful circumference.” Not mentioned in the Chinese. were like those of apsarases.
-
-
Her entourage of maidens was stationed before her, fulfilling all her instructions, gazing upon her, honoring her,
- venerating her, showing her respect, facing her, listening to her, looking upon her, gazing upon her, bowing down to her,
- making obeisance to her, and paying homage to her.
-
-
The perfume that emanated from their bodies filled the entire surrounding town with its pleasant aroma, and when
- beings smelled that aroma, they all ceased to have malice in their minds, ceased to have animosity in their minds, ceased to
- have aggression in their minds, ceased to have jealousy and greed in their minds, ceased to have deception and deceit in their
- minds, ceased to have craving and anger in their minds, ceased to go back and forth between low and high spirits, and had
- loving minds, altruistic minds, self-controlled minds, and minds that did not wish to acquire the possessions of others.
-
-
All those who heard the voices of those maidens became
- delighted, reverent, and subdued. According to the Tibetan. The Sanskrit means
- “delighted, joyful, and reverent.” The Chinese simplifies this as “delighted and joyful.”
-
-
-
Having seen this, Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, bowed his head to the feet of the upāsikā Prabhūtā,
- circumambulated her many hundreds of thousands of times, keeping her to his right, and sat before her. With his palms together
- in homage, Sudhana said, “Āryā, I have developed the aspiration for the highest, complete enlightenment, but I do not know how
- bodhisattvas should train in bodhisattva conduct and in what way they should practice it. Āryā, I have heard that you give
- instruction and teachings to bodhisattvas! I pray that you explain to me how bodhisattvas should train in bodhisattva conduct
- and how they should practice it!”
-
-
The upāsikā Prabhūtā said, “Noble one, I have attained the bodhisattva liberation called the unceasing
- display of the treasure of merit.
-
-
“Noble one, from this small pot, beings According to the Sanskrit
- sattva and the Chinese. The Tibetan omits “beings.” with
- different wishes are satisfied by whatever foods they enjoy, with various kinds of broths, various flavors, various colors,
- and various aromas.
-
-
“Noble one, in that way, with this one small pot I can satisfy a hundred beings with the foods they enjoy. I can
- satisfy with the foods they enjoy a hundred thousand beings, ten million beings, a billion beings, a trillion beings, a
- quintillion beings, and an innumerably-beyond-an-innumerable number of beings with different wishes. I strengthen them, make
- them joyful, please them, delight them, make them content, and
- make them happy. Nevertheless, this small pot is never diminished, depleted, emptied, used up, exhausted, spent, or finished,
- nor does it ever come to an end.
-
-
“Noble one, in the same way, I can satisfy, make joyful, please, delight, make content, and make happy, with whatever
- foods they enjoy and with various kinds of broths, various flavors, various colors, and various aromas, beings with different
- wishes who are as numerous as the atoms in a world realm of four continents, as numerous as the atoms in a world realm of a
- thousand four-continent worlds, as numerous as the atoms in a world realm of a million four-continent worlds, as numerous as
- the atoms in a world realm of a billion four-continent worlds, and as numerous as the atoms in innumerably more numerous than
- innumerable buddha realms.
-
-
“Nevertheless, this small pot is never diminished, depleted, emptied, used up, exhausted, spent, or finished, nor
- does it ever come to an end.
-
-
“Noble one, if the beings in all world realms in the ten directions, all with different wishes and aspirations, were
- all to come here, they would all be satisfied and so on up to made happy by the food they enjoy. Just as it would be with
- various kinds of food, they would all be satisfied and so on up to made happy by various kinds of drinks, by various kinds of
- flavors, by various kinds of seats, by various kinds of beds, by various kinds of steeds, by various kinds of clothing, by
- various kinds of flowers, by various kinds of garlands, by
- various kinds of perfume, by various kinds of incense, by various kinds of ointments, by various kinds of powders, by various
- kinds of jewels, by various kinds of jewelry, by various kinds of precious carriages, by various kinds of parasols, by various
- kinds of banners, by various kinds of flags, and by various kinds from among the entire range of utensils.
-
-
“Moreover, noble one, all the śrāvakas and pratyekabuddhas in a single world realm in the east, who are in their
- final life, attain the result of the śrāvaka and pratyekabuddha enlightenments by eating my food. Just as it is in one realm
- in the east, so it is in a hundred world realms, a thousand world realms, a hundred thousand world realms, ten million world
- realms, a billion world realms, ten billion world realms, a hundred billion world realms, a quintillion world realms, and
- world realms as numerous as the atoms in the world realm of Jambudvīpa, as the atoms in a world realm of four continents, as
- the atoms in a world realm of a thousand four-continent worlds, as the atoms in a world realm of a million four-continent
- worlds, and as the atoms in a world realm of a billion four-continent worlds.
-
-
“In the same way, all the śrāvakas and pratyekabuddhas in world realms as numerous as the atoms in innumerably more
- numerous than innumerable buddha realms in the east, who are in their final life, will attain the result of the śrāvaka and
- pratyekabuddha enlightenments by eating my food.
-
-
“Just as it is for those who are in the east, so it is for all of those who are in the south, in the west, in the
- north, in the northeast, in the southeast, in the southwest, in
- the northwest, below, and above.
-
-
“Noble one, all those who are bodhisattvas in their last life in a single world realm in the east will, by eating my
- food, be seated at the bodhimaṇḍa, defeat Māra and his armies, and attain the highest, complete enlightenment of
- buddhahood.
-
-
“Just as it is for those in one realm in the east, so it is in a hundred world realms, a thousand world realms, a
- hundred thousand world realms, ten million world realms, a billion world realms, ten billion world realms, a hundred billion
- world realms, a quintillion world realms, and world realms as numerous as the atoms in the world realm of Jambudvīpa, as the
- atoms in a world realm of four continents, as the atoms in a world realm of a thousand four-continent worlds, as the atoms in
- a world realm of a million four-continent worlds, and as the atoms in a world realm of a billion four-continent worlds. Those
- and others up to all those who are bodhisattvas in their last life in world realms as numerous as the atoms in innumerably
- more numerous than innumerable buddha realms in the east will, by eating my food, be seated at the bodhimaṇḍa, defeat
- Māra and his armies, and attain the highest, complete enlightenment of buddhahood.
-
-
“Just as it is for those who are in the east, in the same way all those who are bodhisattvas in their last life in
- one world realm in the south, in the west, in the north, in the northeast, in the southeast, in the southwest, in the northwest, below, and above will, by eating my food, be seated at
- the bodhimaṇḍa, defeat Māra and his armies, and attain the highest, complete enlightenment of buddhahood.
-
-
“Just as it for all those who are bodhisattvas in their last life and so on up to those in one realm in the upward
- direction, According to the Sanskrit yathordhvāyāṃ diśi. The Tibetan repeats “in the east.” This passage is not present in the
- Chinese. so it is in a hundred world realms, a thousand world realms, a hundred thousand world realms, ten million
- world realms, a billion world realms, ten billion world realms, a hundred billion world realms, a quintillion world realms,
- and world realms as numerous as the atoms in the world realm of Jambudvīpa, as the atoms in a world realm of four continents,
- as the atoms in a world realm of a thousand four-continent worlds, as the atoms in a world realm of a million four-continent
- worlds, as the atoms in a world realm of a billion four-continent worlds, and so on, up to all those who are bodhisattvas in
- their last life in world realms in the upward direction that are as numerous as the atoms in innumerably more numerous than
- innumerable buddha realms in the east. All those who are bodhisattvas in their last life will, by eating my food, be seated at
- the bodhimaṇḍa, defeat Māra and his armies, and attain the highest, complete enlightenment of buddhahood.
-
-
“Noble one, do you see these ten thousand maidens?”
-
-
Sudhana replied, “Āryā, I see them.”
-
-
The upāsikā Prabhūtā said, “Noble one, myself and these maidens and countless millions of others have the same conduct, the same prayer, the same roots of
- merit, the same display of setting forth, the same pure path of aspiration, the same pure mindfulness, the same pure mode of
- being, According to the Sanskrit gati and the Chinese 趣 (qu). The Tibetan either has a scribal error of blo or was
- translating from a manuscript that had the error budhi instead of
- gati. the same measureless realization, the same attainment of
- the highest faculties, the same pervasion of mind, the same range of the scope of conduct, the same way of the Dharma, the
- same ascertainment of meaning, the same teaching of the meaning of the Dharma, the same pure form, the same measureless
- strengths, the same voicing of the words of the Dharma, the same pure voice in all our communication, According to the Sanskrit syntax. The Tibetan translates vyavahāra here according to its meaning of “conduct” rather than “speaking,” and it conjoins it
- with the next sentence. The Chinese is similar to the Sanskrit but includes two phrases to clarify that such a voice is
- utterly pure and understood according to the faculties of beings. the same pure qualities in all our conduct
- because we are praised for limitless qualities, the same purity of karma because of having the pure ripening of faultless
- karma, the same all-pervasive great love because of our protection of all beings, the same pervasive great compassion because
- of our tireless ripening of all beings, the same pure karma of body because we manifest the bodies that satisfy beings
- according to their wishes, the same pure karma of speech in communicating the meaning of the words in the realm of the Dharma,
- the same arrival into the circles of the followers of all the buddhas, the same eagerness for all the buddha realms in order
- to serve and make offerings to all the buddhas, the same directly perceived knowledge in comprehending all the ways of the
- Dharma, and the same pure conduct in attaining all the
- bodhisattva levels.
-
-
“Noble one, these ten thousand maidens, within one single instant, travel throughout the ten directions in order to
- offer food to the bodhisattvas in their final life. They take food from this small pot and go throughout the ten directions in
- order to offer it as alms to śrāvakas and pratyekabuddhas in their final life. They take food from this small pot and go
- throughout the ten directions in order to satisfy all the hosts of pretas with the food.
-
-
“Noble one, in that way I satisfy the devas with divine food from this small pot, and I satisfy nāgas with nāga food,
- yakṣas with yakṣa food, gandharvas with gandharva food, asuras with asura food, garuḍas with garuḍa food, kinnaras with
- kinnara food, mahoragas with mahoraga food, humans with human food, and nonhumans with nonhuman food.
-
-
“Noble one, stay a moment and you will see a sight.”
-
-
As soon as the upāsikā Prabhūtā said those words, at that moment, having been invited by the upāsikā Prabhūtā in the
- prayers she made in the past, countless beings came in through the eastern door. In the same way, countless beings, invited by
- the upāsikā Prabhūtā in the prayers she made in the past, came in through the southern, the western, and the northern doors.
- Seated on her throne, the upāsikā Prabhūtā satisfied, made
- joyful, pleased, delighted, made content, and made happy those beings who had arrived with whatever foods they enjoyed, in
- various kinds of broths, with various flavors, various colors, and various aromas.
-
-
Just as with the food, she satisfied them and so on up to made them happy with various kinds of drinks, various kinds
- of flavors, various kinds of seats, various kinds of beds, various kinds of steeds, various kinds of clothing, various kinds
- of flowers, various kinds of garlands, various kinds of perfume, various kinds of incense, various kinds of ointments, various
- kinds of powders, various kinds of jewels, various kinds of jewelry, various kinds of precious carriages, various kinds of
- parasols, various kinds of banners, various kinds of flags, and various kinds from among the entire range of utensils.
-
-
She satisfied and so on up to made happy devas with divine food, and she and satisfied nāgas, yakṣas, gandharvas,
- asuras, garuḍas, kinnaras, mahoragas, humans, and nonhumans with their food.
-
-
Nevertheless, her small pot was never diminished, depleted, emptied, used up, exhausted, spent, or finished, and it
- never came to an end.
-
-
Then the upāsikā Prabhūtā said to Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, “I know only this bodhisattva liberation called
- the unceasing display of the treasure of merit. How could I know or describe the qualities of the
- conduct of bodhisattvas who have an inexhaustible ocean of merit, who possess inexhaustible merit, who have accumulated a vast accumulation of merit and are
- therefore like space, who fulfill the prayers of all beings and are therefore like the king of wish-fulfilling jewels, who
- protect the roots of merit of all beings and are therefore like a Cakravāla mountain range of merit, who send
- down a rain of jewels from their hands and are therefore like a great cloud of merit, who open the gate to the city of the
- Dharma and are therefore like the direct vision of a treasure of great merit, and who dispel the darkness of the poverty of
- all beings and are therefore like a lamp of great merit?
-
-
“Depart, noble one. In this southern region there is a town called Mahāsaṃbhava. There dwells a householder by the
- name of Vidvān. Go to him and ask him, ‘How should a bodhisattva train in bodhisattva conduct? How should a bodhisattva
- practice it?’ ”
-
-
Sudhana bowed his head to the feet of the upāsikā Prabhūtā, circumambulated the upāsikā Prabhūtā, keeping her to his
- right, many hundreds of thousands of times, and, looking back again and again, departed from the upāsikā Prabhūtā.
-
-
- Chapter 17
- Vidvān
-
-
Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, had obtained the light of the liberation called the unceasing display of
- the treasure of merit. He contemplated that ocean of merit. He viewed that sky of merit. He obtained that heap
- of merit. He climbed that mountain of merit. He accumulated that store From
- the Sanskrit nicaya, which could also mean “accumulations.” The Tibetan
- translates as tshogs, which is also used to translate saṃbhāra, the regular term for the “accumulations.” The Chinese has 藏 (zang, “treasury,”
- “store”). of merit. He immersed himself in that river of merit. He descended the steps into the bathing place of that merit. He purified that field of
- merit. He looked at that treasure of merit. He thought of that way of merit. He paid attention From BHS samanvāhara. The Tibetan
- translates as ’dzin. to that tradition From the BHS netrī, which, according to
- the Mahāvyutpatti, would be translated as lugs. Degé has chos (“Dharma”). Yongle, Lithang, Kangxi,
- and Choné have tshogs. of merit. He purified that lineage of
- merit.
-
-
Eventually he arrived at the town called Mahāsaṃbhava and searched, sought, and looked around From the syntax of the Sanskrit. The Tibetan conjoins the present active vyavalokayati with the following present participle of abhilaṣan (“longing for”), making the object the kalyāṇamitras (plural)
- instead of Vidvān. The Chinese is similar to the Sanskrit. for the householder Vidvān.
-
-
He searched for the householder Vidvān while longing for kalyāṇamitras, with his being transformed by seeing
- kalyāṇamitras, with an aspiration that was the blessing of the kalyāṇamitras, with dedication to following From the Sanskrit anugata. The Tibetan has
- thogs med (“unimpeded”), perhaps translating from a manuscript that
- had asaṅga. The Chinese is similar to the Sanskrit. kalyāṇamitras,
- with diligence in tireless service of the kalyāṇamitras, with all the roots of merit of relying on kalyāṇamitras, with all the
- accumulation of merit through being faithful to the kalyāṇamitras, with the practice of the skillful methods increased by the
- kalyāṇamitras, with skill in serving the kalyāṇamitras without relying on anyone else, and while increasing all his roots of
- merit, purifying the bodhisattva motivation, increasing the bodhisattva faculties, ripening all roots of merit, increasing the
- fulfillment of great prayers, making great compassion vast, seeing himself as coming close to omniscience, receiving the
- Dharma radiance of the completely good bodhisattva conduct from all the buddhas, and increasing the illumination of the ten
- strengths of the tathāgatas.
-
-
He saw the householder Vidvān at the crossroads in the center of the town. He was upon a dais made of the seven
- precious materials. He was seated upon an excellent throne made of countless jewels. Its legs of precious jewels were adorned with various diamonds and sapphires. It was
- covered with a network of strings of gold. It contained stainless precious jewels. Its form was decorated with five hundred
- jewels. Various cushions of divine material were set upon it. Around it stood streamers, banners, and flags made of divine
- cloth. It was covered by a net of strings of many jewels. Overhead was a great bejeweled canopy, from which hung wreaths of
- flowers of gold and jewels.
-
-
A parasol of Jambu River gold was held aloft The Tibetan has
- drung du (“in front”), perhaps in error for drang du (“upright”). The Chinese is the same as the Sanskrit. by its
- stainless handle made of beryl. Vidvān was being fanned by precious stainless fans made of the feathers of the king of
- geese, The word camara
- etymologically refers to a yak’s tail. The yak-tail fan, or whisk, was commonly used, particularly for keeping insects at
- bay, but here goose feathers are specified. and censers of various incenses perfumed the air around him.
-
-
There was an entourage of five thousand musicians to the right and left who played and beat on musical instruments,
- emitting a beautiful music that transcended that of the devas and filled the town of Mahāsaṃbhava in order to bring delight to
- beings. These ten thousand beings let fall a rain from clouds of divine flowers. Their bodies surpassed those of devas and
- humans. They had the complete bodhisattva motivation and were adorned with jewelry that surpassed that of the devas.
-
-
Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, approached the householder Vidvān and, having come up to him, bowed his head to
- Vidvān’s feet, circumambulated him, keeping him to his right, many hundreds of thousands of times, and sat down before him.
- With his palms together in homage, Sudhana said, “Ārya, I have set out to attain the highest, complete enlightenment in order
- to end the suffering of all beings, in order to bring all
- beings to happiness, in order to save all beings from the ocean of saṃsāra, in order to take all beings across to the island
- of the jewels of the Dharma, in order to dry up the moisture of the cravings of all beings, in order to create the moisture of
- compassion in all beings, in order to expel all delight and craving of desire from all beings, in order to make all beings
- gain a craving for the wisdom of buddhahood, in order to make all beings pass through the jungle of saṃsāra, in order to make
- all beings develop a delight and desire for the Dharma and the qualities of the buddhas, in order to make all beings depart
- from the city of the three realms, and in order to lead all beings to the city
- According to the Sanskrit pura and the Chinese 城 (cheng). The Tibetan has pho brang (“palace”). of omniscience.
-
-
“However, I do not know how bodhisattvas should train in bodhisattva conduct and in what way they should practice
- it. Ārya, I have heard that you give instruction and teachings to bodhisattvas! I pray that you explain to me how bodhisattvas
- should train in bodhisattva conduct and how having trained in it they become supports for all beings!”
-
-
The householder Vidvān said to Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, “Noble one, it is excellent, excellent, that you
- have developed the aspiration for the highest, complete enlightenment!
-
-
“Noble one, it is rare to find a being who develops the aspiration for the highest, complete enlightenment, who
- seeks the bodhisattva conduct, who never has enough of gazing
- upon a kalyāṇamitra, who never tires of coming into the presence of a kalyāṇamitra, who never becomes dispirited in serving a
- kalyāṇamitra, who never becomes unhappy with seeking a kalyāṇamitra, who never turns back from seeking a kalyāṇamitra, who
- never ceases to sincerely yearn for and be attracted to a kalyāṇamitra, who never turns away from gazing upon a kalyāṇamitra,
- who is never despondent in following the instructions of a kalyāṇamitra, and who never wearies of serving and honoring a
- kalyāṇamitra.
-
-
“Noble one, do you see those in my entourage?”
-
-
Sudhana replied, “Yes, Ārya, I see them.”
-
-
Vidvān said, “Noble one, I made all of them develop the aspiration for the highest, complete enlightenment. I have
- caused them to be reborn in the family of the tathāgatas. I have nourished them through the accumulation of the perfections. I
- have made them practice all the good qualities. I have made them develop the ten strengths of the tathāgatas. I have made them
- transcend the family of the world. I have established them in the family of the tathāgatas. I have made them turn away from
- the wheel of worldly existences. I have made them enter into the turning of the wheel of the Dharma. I have saved them from
- falling into lives in the three lower existences. I have established them in the understanding of the true nature of
- phenomena.
-
-
“Noble one, it is in that way that bodhisattvas become a refuge for all beings.
-
-
“Noble one, I have attained the bodhisattva liberation called The
- words “bodhisattva liberation called” are not present in either the Sanskrit or the Tibetan at this point but have been
- added to be consistent with the later mention of it in this chapter. The Chinese translation includes the word
- “liberation.”
- the merit that arises from the treasury of mind. Through its power I give food to those who wish for
- food; drink for those who wish for drink; excellent flavors to
- those who wish for excellent flavors; hard food to those who wish for hard food; soft food to those who wish for soft food;
- food that is licked to those who wish for food that is licked; food that is sucked to those who wish for food that is sucked;
- clothes to those who wish for clothes; flowers to those who wish for flowers; garlands to those who wish for garlands; perfume
- to those who wish for perfume; incense to those who wish for incense; ointments to those who wish for ointments; powders to
- those who wish for powders; jewelry and adornments to those who wish for jewelry and adornments; jewels to those who wish for
- jewels; gold to those who wish for gold; silver to those who wish for silver; pearls to those who wish for pearls; dwellings
- to those who wish for dwellings; seats to those who wish for seats; beds to those who wish for beds; medicine that heals
- illness to those who wish for medicine that heals illness; utensils to those who wish for utensils; carriages to those who
- wish for carriages; According to the Sanskrit. The clause about carriages has
- been omitted in the Tibetan. steeds to those who wish for steeds;
- In the Tibetan this is followed by “happiness to those who wish for happiness,” which appears to be a corruption. The
- clause about steeds is not present in the Chinese. elephants, horses, chariots, oxen, donkeys, water buffalo,
- sheep, and goats According to the Tibetan. The Sanskrit list ends with
- “sheep.” to those who wish for elephants, horses, chariots, oxen, donkeys, water buffalo, sheep, and goats;
- banners, parasols, and flags to those who wish for banners, parasols, and flags; male and female slaves to those who wish for
- male and female slaves; a retinue of youths to those who wish for a retinue of youths; women to those who wish for women;
- girls to those who wish for girls; crowns and topknot jewels to those who wish for crowns and topknot jewels; topknot jewels
- combined with leather to those who wish for topknot jewels combined with leather; locks of pure, deep-black hair to those who
- wish for locks of pure, deep-black hair; and so on, up to I
- give all the various kinds of utensils to those who wish for all the various kinds of utensils.
-
-
“Noble one, stay a moment and you will see a sight.”
-
-
As soon as the householder Vidvān said those words, at that moment, having been invited by the householder Vidvān in
- the prayers he had made in the past, there came countless beings from different directions, from different lands, from
- different districts, from different towns, from different markets, from different cities, from different villages, from
- different hamlets, from different houses, from different castes, from different families, from different levels of families,
- from different ways of life, and from different classifications of stations in life. These beings had various different
- sensory perceptions, wishing for various kinds of food, desiring various kinds of food, with various aspirations, desiring
- different aspirations and desires, desiring pure food and drink, desiring meat, wishing to consume contrasting kinds of
- different food, and remaining in various kinds of distinct sensory perceptions and different ways of life. In other words,
- among humans there were those who wished for such various kinds of food as boiled rice, sour gruel, broths, fish,
- and meat.
-
-
Whatever were the different kinds of food and drink that were wished for by those with different ways of life among
- human beings, through the power of the bodhisattva, the drumbeat of the unimpeded generosity of the bodhisattva, and the
- invitation made by the past prayers of the bodhisattva, all those human beings came there, and when they had arrived they
- entreated the householder Vidvān. They looked upon him, observed him, and addressed him.
-
-
The householder Vidvān, knowing that the petitioners had all gathered there, thought for a moment and then looked up into the sky. From the realm of the sky there came
- into the palms of his hands a great number of various kinds of food and drink, with various kinds of flavors, various kinds of
- colors, and various kinds of aromas. He gave these different kinds of food, drink, and utensils to all the petitioners
- gathered there, who had different aspirations and desires, in accordance with what they desired, so that they were satiated,
- pleased, contented, delighted, joyful, and overwhelmed with happiness.
-
-
Having concluded satisfying them in that way, afterward he taught them the Dharma. He taught the Dharma that
- elucidated the cause of gathering a vast accumulation of wisdom, elucidated the cause that made it impossible for poverty to
- occur, elucidated the cause of the arising of perfect great enjoyment, elucidated the cause of the arising of the attainment
- of the Dharma’s way of wisdom, elucidated the cause of the arising of gathering a vast accumulation of merit, elucidated the
- cause of the arising of the attainment of the enjoyment of the food of happiness, elucidated the cause of the arising of the
- attainment of a body adorned by the signs and features of a great being, elucidated the cause of the arising of the attainment
- of invincible strength, elucidated the cause of the arising of the attainment of the unsurpassable According to the Tibetan, which translates as bla na
- med pa, and the Chinese 無上 (wu shang), perhaps translating from anuttara.
- The present Sanskrit has anantara (“continuous,” “uninterrupted”).
- food of wisdom, and elucidated the cause of the arising of the attainment of the inexhaustible strength of merit that defeats
- the strength According to the Sanskrit bala. The Tibetan translates as dpung (“horde,” “army”)
- from an alternative meaning of bala. The Chinese has 怨行 (yuan xing, “malicious
- actions”). of all the māras.
-
-
When all those who came wishing for food were satisfied through having obtained various kinds of food from the realm
- of the sky, the householder Vidvān taught them the Dharma so that they could attain perfect lifespans, color, strength,
- happiness, and eloquence.
-
-
-
When all those who came wishing for drink were satisfied and delighted through having obtained many kinds of
- delicious, nontransgressive drinks, the householder Vidvān taught them the Dharma so that they would turn away from thirsting
- for saṃsāra, from delighting in saṃsāra, and would develop a delight in the Buddhadharma, a thirst According to the Sanskrit tṛṣṇa. The
- Tibetan translation replaces “thirst” with mos pa (“aspiration”). This
- phrase is absent from the Chinese. for the Buddhadharma.
-
-
After all those who came wishing for excellent flavors had been satisfied by the different excellent flavors of
- sweetness, sourness, saltiness, spiciness, bitterness, and astringency, the householder Vidvān taught them the Dharma so that
- they would attain the supreme flavor of the physical signs of a great being.
-
-
When all those who had come from all directions wishing for carriages According to the Sanskrit yāna and the Chinese 車乘 (che cheng), which accords with the wordplay
- of setting beings onto the Mahāyāna. The Tibetan translates as bzhon pa
- (“steed” or “mount”). had received the gifts of different kinds of carriages, the householder Vidvān taught them
- the Dharma so that they would ride upon the Mahāyāna.
-
-
When those wishing for clothes had come from all directions, the householder Vidvān, knowing that they had all
- gathered there, thought for a moment and then looked up into the sky. From the realm of the sky appeared many kinds of pure
- clothes in various colors—blue, yellow, red, white, madder, and transparent
- Literally, “the color of crystal.” This sentence is not present in the Chinese.—that came into the palms of his
- hands. When the householder Vidvān had distributed these to the petitioners, he taught them the Dharma so that they would have
- the pure attainment of a tathāgata’s unsurpassable sense of shame and conscience that is like the color of gold.
-
-
In that way, the householder Vidvān demonstrated the inconceivable scope of the bodhisattva liberation.
-
-
Then he said to Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, “I
- know only the bodhisattva liberation called the merit that arises from the treasury of the mind. How
- could I know the conduct, describe the qualities, or teach the miraculous powers of the bodhisattvas who have attained the
- power over requisites; who have attained jewel-producing hands; who can cover all world realms without exception with their
- hands in order to accomplish various offerings to the buddhas; who can send down rain from clouds of jewels of various colors
- upon the circles of the followers of all the tathāgatas; and similarly can send down rain from clouds of jewelry of various
- colors, from clouds of crowns of various colors, from clouds of kūṭāgāras of various colors, from clouds of clothing of
- various colors, from clouds of the various melodious sounds of divine musical instruments being played and beaten and
- beautiful songs, from clouds of flowers of various colors, from clouds of perfumes of various colors, from clouds of incense,
- garlands, ointments, powders, Dharma robes, parasols, banners, and flags of various colors, from clouds of every kind of
- offering to all the buddhas, and from clouds of all requisites that fall upon all the circles of followers of the tathāgatas
- and all realms of beings in order to honor and make offerings to all the buddhas and in order to ripen and guide all
- beings?
-
-
“Depart, noble one. In this southern region there is a town called Siṃhapota, where dwells a head-merchant patron of
- the Dharma by the name of Ratnacūḍa. Go to him and ask him, ‘How should a bodhisattva train in bodhisattva conduct? How should
- a bodhisattva practice it?’ ”
-
-
Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, was pleased, delighted, enraptured, overjoyed, and filled with happiness. These adjectives primarily translated according to the Sanskrit.
- He demonstrated to the householder Vidvān the respect of a
- Dharma pupil. Sudhana viewed him as someone through whose blessing one can receive all the Buddhadharma, viewed him as someone
- through reliance on whom one can attain omniscience; he demonstrated a continuous delight According to the Sanskrit prematā and the
- Chinese 愛念 (ai nian). The
- Tibetan has dben pa, perhaps a corruption from dga’ ba. in the kalyāṇamitras; he had the determination to obey every instruction of the
- kalyāṇamitras; being under their power he followed the kalyāṇamitras; he longed to listen From the Sanskrit desiderative śuśrūṣamāṇaḥ. The Chinese has 決定深信 (jue ding shen xin, “has developed firm and deep faith in”). Omitted in the Tibetan. to
- the teachings and words of the kalyāṇamitras; he kept in mind the power of faith that came from the kalyāṇamitras; he sought
- the instructions of the kalyāṇamitras; and he aspired to follow and please the kalyāṇamitras.
-
-
Sudhana bowed his head to the feet of the householder Vidvān, circumambulated the householder Vidvān, keeping him to
- his right, many hundreds of thousands of times, and, looking back again and again, departed from the householder Vidvān.
-
-
- Chapter 18
- Ratnacūḍa
-
-
Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, had conviction in that river of merit. He viewed that field of merit. He purified
- that mountain According to the Tibetan ri bo and the Chinese 市中 (shi zhong). The Sanskrit has the specific
- Sumeru
- . of merit. He climbed down that stairway to the bathing place of merit. He
- opened that treasury of merit. He viewed that treasure of merit. He purified that domain of merit. He carried away that heap
- of merit. He developed that strength of merit. He increased that power of merit.
-
-
Sudhana eventually arrived at the town of Siṃhapota. He searched for Ratnacūḍa, the head-merchant patron of the
- Dharma. He saw him in the middle of a market. According to the Sanskrit
- antarāpaṇamadhyagatam and the Chinese. The Tibetan has “in a
- market street.” Sudhana bowed his head to Ratnacūḍa’s feet, circumambulated Ratnacūḍa, keeping him to his right,
- many hundreds of thousands of times, and sat down before him.
- With his hands together in homage, he said, “Ārya, I have developed the aspiration for the highest, complete enlightenment,
- but I do not know how bodhisattvas should train in bodhisattva conduct and in what way they should practice it.
-
-
“Ārya, will you not bestow on me the instruction for the bodhisattva path, which is the path by which I will become
- omniscient?”
-
-
Ratnacūḍa, the head-merchant patron of the Dharma, grasped the hands of Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, led him to
- his home and, showing Sudhana his home, said, “Noble one, look at my home!”
-
-
Sudhana looked at it. The house was made of pure, bright Jambu River gold. It was vast and tall and encircled by a
- wall of silver. It was beautified by arrangements of bright crystals. It was adorned by a hundred thousand clusters of beryls.
- There was an array of pillars of white coral. A lion throne made of red pearls had been erected. Lion banners made of asteria
- jewels were displayed. Overhead there was a shining canopy of jewels. It was draped in nets of gold adorned with
- wish-fulfilling jewels. There was an array of countless varieties of precious jewels. It was furnished with ponds made of
- emerald and filled with cool water. It was encircled by trees made of precious materials. It was massive. It was vast. It had
- ten stories. It was very tall. It had eight doors.
-
-
Sudhana went inside and looked around.
-
-
On the first floor he saw food and drink being distributed.
-
-
On the second floor he saw clothing being given away.
-
-
-
On the third floor he saw jewelry and adornments being given away.
-
-
On the fourth floor he saw being given away the most precious, excellent maidens on the great earth who are the
- pleasures enjoyed in harems.
-
-
On the fifth floor he saw an assembly of bodhisattvas on the fifth bhūmi who were dedicated to the pleasure of
- talking together From the Sanskrit saṃgīti and the Yongle, Lithang, Kangxi, Choné, and Lhasa bgro. Degé has ’gro (“go”). The Chinese translates as
- 演說 (yan shuo,
- “explaining,” “teaching”). about the Dharma, whose thoughts were concerned with the benefit and happiness of the
- world, who were accomplished in all treatises, who had the power of retention, who had the seal According to the Tibetan phyag rgya and
- the Chinese 印 (yin),
- translating from mudrā. The Sanskrit has samudra (“ocean”). of samādhi, who rose from samādhi, who analyzed samādhi, and who had
- attained the light of wisdom.
-
-
On the sixth floor he saw bodhisattvas who had attained the state of the perfection of wisdom, who had profound
- wisdom, who had clairvoyantly perceived the pacification of all phenomena, who came forth from all the gateways that were the
- essences and gateways of the samādhis and retentions, According to the Tibetan
- and the Chinese. The Sanskrit adds “of the bhūmis.” whose range of activity was free of obscuration, who practiced
- nonduality, who manifested discussions of the Dharma, and who followed the way of the perfection of wisdom, analyzed it,
- elucidated it, and discussed the many gateways to the perfection of wisdom. These included the gateway to the perfection of
- wisdom called the essence of peace, the gateway to the perfection of wisdom called the
- categories of wisdom for all beings, the gateway to the perfection of wisdom called the unwavering
- turning, the gateway to the perfection of wisdom called the dust-free light, the gateway
- to the perfection of wisdom called the essence
- According
- to the Sanskrit garbha and the Chinese 藏 (zang). The Tibetan omits “essence.”
- of
- invincibility, the gateway to the perfection of wisdom called the illumination of
- beings, According to the Sanskrit. The Tibetan has mos par byed (“causing to aspire”) and merges this with the name of the
- following gateway. The Chinese has 照眾生輪 (zhao zhong sheng lun), which can mean “illumination of the wheels of beings” or “the wheel that
- illuminates beings.” The next gateway is not present in the Chinese.
- the gateway to the perfection of wisdom called the
- field of the way that is followed, the gateway to the perfection of wisdom called the essence of the
- ocean, According to the Tibetan and the Chinese 海藏 (hai zang). The Sanskrit has
- “the ocean of the essence of all beings.” the gateway to the perfection of wisdom called the attainment
- of all-seeing equanimity, the gateway to the perfection of wisdom called the possession of
- inexhaustible treasure, the gateway to the perfection of wisdom called the ocean of the ways of the
- Dharma, the gateway to the perfection of wisdom called following the ocean of beings, the
- gateway to the perfection of wisdom called unimpeded eloquence, and the gateway to the perfection of
- wisdom called resting in objectlessness after focusing on the clouds of the Dharma. They discussed the
- perfection of wisdom through countless millions of such gateways to the perfection of wisdom in a countless array of separate
- gatherings of assemblies of bodhisattvas.
-
-
On the seventh floor he saw an assembly of bodhisattvas who had all attained the patience of perceiving everything
- as echoes, who had given rise to infallible wisdom and method, and who had received the clouds of the Dharma from all
- tathāgatas.
-
-
On the eighth floor he saw an assembly of bodhisattvas who had all attained clairvoyance that would never diminish,
- who moved within all world realms, whose images appeared within all the gathered assemblies, whose bodies were distributed
- throughout the entire realm of phenomena, whose field of experience never departed from being at the feet of all the
- tathāgatas, who encountered the bodies of all the buddhas, and who were the first individuals to speak within the assemblies
- of the followers of all the tathāgatas.
-
-
-
On the ninth floor he saw an assembly of bodhisattvas who were all in their final lifetime.
-
-
On the tenth floor he saw when all the tathāgatas first developed the aspiration for enlightenment, their conduct,
- their setting forth, their oceans of prayers, the range of their buddha miracles, their buddha realms, all their circles of
- followers, their teaching the wheel of the Dharma, and their power to guide beings.
-
-
When he had seen this, he asked Ratnacūḍa, the head-merchant patron of the Dharma, “Ārya, how did you gain this pure
- good fortune? How did you plant the roots of merit that have ripened in this way?” According to the Sanskrit. The Chinese has “How did you gain this pure assembly?” The
- Tibetan, interpreting kutas differently, has “You have such good fortune.
- In what way did you develop that good fortune? With whom did you plant the roots of merit?”
-
-
-
Ratnacūḍa answered, “Noble one, I remember that in the past, more kalpas ago than there are atoms in a buddha realm,
- there was a world realm called Cakravicitra, and in that world appeared a tathāgata, an arhat, a samyaksaṃbuddha, one with
- wisdom and conduct, According to the commentary, this refers to the eightfold
- path, with wisdom being the right view, and conduct being the other seven aspects of the path. The Chinese has coalesced
- all descriptions here as 十號圓滿 (shi
- hao yuan man, “who has all the qualities described by the ten synonyms of a buddha”). a sugata, one
- who knows the world’s beings, an unsurpassable guide who tames beings, a teacher of devas and humans, a buddha, a bhagavat
- named Anantaraśmidharmadhātusamalaṃkṛtadharmarāja. That tathāgata, together with a billion śrāvakas, such as
- Jñānavairocana, and a trillion bodhisattvas, such as Jñānasūryatejas, having been invited by King Dharmeśvararāja, went to
- the great park called Maṇidhvajavyūharāja. In the Sanskrit and the Chinese
- this is not the name but a description of the park, “the king’s (or ‘beautiful’) great park that has an array of precious
- banners.” The Tibetan translates rāja here not as “king” but by an
- alternate meaning, recorded in the Mahāvyutpatti as mdzed pa (“beautified,” “pleasing”). This sentence is not present in the Chinese.
-
-
-
“When the Tathāgata had entered the town and was
- passing through the market, in order to make an offering to the Tathāgata and his saṅgha of bodhisattvas and śrāvakas, I
- played music and burned a pellet of incense to spread the aroma. By burning that pellet of incense, the entirety of Jambudvīpa
- was covered for seven days with multicolored clouds From the Sanskrit megha. The Tibetan translates as na
- bun (“fog” or “mist”). This sentence is not present in the Chinese. of perfume that took on the forms
- of all beings.
-
-
“From those clouds of perfume came these words: ‘The tathāgatas have an inconceivable accumulation of the stainless
- knowledge of the three times. That omniscience is free of all obscuration. They have eliminated all the propensities for
- kleśas. All that is offered to the tathāgatas will bring the immeasurable great result of omniscience. It will unite you with
- omniscience.’
-
-
“Those words were emitted from those masses of clouds of incense through the blessing of the Buddha in order to
- ripen my roots of merit and increase the power of the roots of merit of countless From the Sanskrit acintya and the Chinese.
- The Tibetan translates as thams cad (“all”). This sentence is not present
- in the Chinese. beings.
-
-
“Noble one, I dedicated the roots of merit from the manifestation of that miracle to three objectives through the
- blessing of the Tathāgata. What are those three? I made the dedication so that I would have the complete vision of all
- kalyāṇamitras, of all buddhas, and of all bodhisattvas.
-
-
“Noble one, I know only this bodhisattva liberation called the unimpeded display of the field of
- prayer. How could I know the conduct or
- describe the qualities of the bodhisattvas who are the source of limitless good qualities, who have entered an unalloyed ocean
- of buddha bodies, who have received the rain from unalloyed Dharma clouds, who have entered an ocean of unalloyed qualities,
- who have extended the net of completely good conduct, who have entered the range of unalloyed samādhis, who have the unalloyed
- continuous roots of merit of all bodhisattvas, who have the unalloyed nonconceptual conduct of all the tathāgatas, who have
- entered the unalloyed equality of the three times, who have the unalloyed ability to dwell tirelessly in all kalpas, and who
- reside on the level of an unalloyed complete range of vision?
-
-
“Depart, noble one. In this southern region there is a land called Vetramūlaka. There, in a town called
- Samantamukha, dwells a perfume-seller head merchant by the name of Samantanetra. Go to him and ask him, ‘How should a
- bodhisattva train in bodhisattva conduct? How should a bodhisattva practice it?’ ”
-
-
Sudhana bowed his head to the feet of Ratnacūḍa, the head-merchant patron of the Dharma, circumambulated Ratnacūḍa,
- the head-merchant patron of the Dharma, many hundreds of thousands of times, keeping him to his right, and, looking back again
- and again, departed from Ratnacūḍa, the head-merchant patron of the Dharma.
-
-
-
- Chapter 19
- Samantanetra
-
-
Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, had perceived the visions of infinite buddhas. He had attained the companionship
- of infinite bodhisattvas. He had been illuminated by the
- infinite ways of the paths of the bodhisattvas. His mind had certainty through being saturated by the infinite ways of the
- Dharma of the bodhisattvas. According to the Sanskrit and the Chinese. The
- Tibetan omits “of the bodhisattvas.” He purified the path of the infinite motivations of the bodhisattvas. He had
- attained the brilliance of the infinite faculties of the bodhisattvas. He dwelled in the infinite aspirations of the
- bodhisattvas. His mind followed the example of the infinite conduct of the bodhisattvas. He possessed the banner of the
- infinite invincibility of the bodhisattvas. He possessed the movement of the infinite light of wisdom of the bodhisattvas. He
- had attained the infinite illumination of the Dharma of the bodhisattvas.
-
-
Sudhana eventually arrived in the land of Vetramūlaka, and he searched everywhere for the town of Samantamukha,
- unwearyingly, fearlessly, and with unflagging diligence and an inviolable determination. He searched in the principal and
- intermediate directions, the districts and subdistricts, high and low, up and down. He never forgot the instructions of the
- kalyāṇamitras, always keeping the perfect conduct of the kalyāṇamitras in his heart, possessing the faculties that were all
- observant, devoid of all carelessness, his eyes and his ears never distracted.
-
-
Having searched everywhere, Sudhana finally saw, in the center of the land of Vetramūlaka, the town of
- Samantamukha. It was a town with ten thousand marketplaces. It was excellently built. It was encircled by a strong wall that
- was very high. It was beautified by having eight crossroads.
-
-
In the middle of the town, Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, saw the perfume seller Samantanetra in a perfume shop.
- He approached the perfume seller Samantanetra, bowed his
- head to Samantanetra’s feet, and sat down before him. With his hands together in homage, he said, “Ārya, I have developed the
- aspiration for the highest, complete enlightenment, but I do not know how bodhisattvas should train in bodhisattva conduct and
- in what way they should practice it.”
-
-
Samantanetra said, “Noble one, it is excellent, excellent that you have developed the aspiration for the highest,
- complete enlightenment.
-
-
“Noble one, I know the illnesses of all beings: those that come from air, those that come from bile, those that come
- from phlegm, those that come from their balance being disturbed, those that come from harm by others, and those that come from
- nonhuman beings, from drinking poison, from the effects of various mantras, weapons, and vetālas, from the agitation of water,
- and from various fears and terrors. I know them all. I also know how to cure all those illnesses. I know oiling, emetics,
- purgatives, enemas, bloodletting, inhalations, sweating, compresses, unguents, massaging, antidotes, exorcisms, nourishment,
- bathing, resting, causing growth, purifying the complexion, and increasing strength.
-
-
“Noble one, I cure all the illnesses of all the beings who come to me from the ten directions. When I have healed
- them, I have them bathed, their bodies anointed with unguents, their limbs adorned with jewelry, and their bodies dressed in
- clothes; I satisfy them with foods that have various kinds of excellent flavors and make them fortunate with immeasurable wealth.
-
-
“Afterward I teach them the Dharma so that through being taught impurity they will eliminate desire.
-
-
“I teach them the Dharma so that through the praising of love they will eliminate anger.
-
-
“I teach them the Dharma so that through the teaching of the particular categories of phenomena they will eliminate
- ignorance.
-
-
“I teach them the Dharma so that through the teaching of the gateways to the ways of special realizations they will
- eliminate the conduct that comes from all kleśas equally.
-
-
“I elucidate for them the cause for the arising of the aspiration for enlightenment by relating to them descriptions
- of the phenomena that are the qualities of the buddhas.
-
-
“I teach them the cause for the arising of great compassion by teaching them the immeasurable sufferings of saṃsāra.
-
-
“I teach them the cause for the arising and attainment of measureless qualities by praising the gathering of a vast
- accumulation of merit and wisdom.
-
-
“I teach them the cause for the arising of Mahāyāna prayers by teaching them how all beings should be ripened and
- guided.
-
-
“I teach them the cause for the arising and attainment of the completely good conduct of the bodhisattva by
- explaining the vast net of their conduct of dwelling in all buddha realms and all kalpas.
-
-
“I teach them the cause for the arising and attainment of a buddha’s body adorned with the signs and features of a
- great being by praising the perfection of generosity.
-
-
“I teach them the cause for the arising and attainment of the pure tathāgata’s body that can be anywhere by
- describing the perfection of good conduct.
-
-
“I teach them the cause for the arising and attainment of the tathāgata’s body with its inconceivable, pure color by
- describing the perfection of patience. I teach them the cause for the arising and attainment of the tathāgata’s invincible
- body by describing the perfection of diligence.
-
-
-
“I teach them the cause for the arising and attainment of the tathāgata’s pure body, which is unsurpassable and
- overwhelming, by describing the perfection of meditation.
-
-
“I teach the pure Dharma body by describing the perfection of wisdom.
-
-
“I teach the pure and pristine body manifesting to all beings by describing the perfection of skillful method.
-
-
“I teach the pure body that accompanies the minds of beings during all kalpas by describing the perfection of
- prayer.
-
-
“I teach the pure bodies that arise in all buddha realms by describing the perfection of strength.
-
-
“I teach the pure bodies that satisfy all beings in accordance with their wishes by describing the perfection of
- knowledge.
-
-
“I teach the pure body that is the highest goodness by describing the rejection of all bad qualities.
-
-
“In that way, those comprise the generosity of giving the Dharma. I also support them by distributing an
- accumulation of endless wealth and jewels.
-
-
“Noble one, I also know about all perfumes, incenses, aromas, infusions, From the Tibetan bsgo ba. Not present in
- the Sanskrit. The Chinese uses the term 香 (xiang) to refer to all these fragrant materials. ointments, and their combinations.
-
-
“In that way, I know all combinations of perfumes: kings of perfumes such as sesame, kings of perfumes such as
- chaste tree, kings of perfumes such as ajivāti, kings of perfumes such as
- vibodhana, kings of perfumes such as aruṇavati, kings of perfumes such as yellow sandalwood, kings of perfumes such as uragasāra
- sandalwood, kings of perfumes such as cloud agarwood, and kings of perfumes such as akṣobhyendriya.
-
-
-
“Also, noble one, I know the kind of perfume that will satisfy all beings and through which one sees, makes offering
- to, and honors the buddhas anywhere.
-
-
“Noble one, through this kind of perfume that will satisfy all beings and through which one sees, makes offering to,
- and honors the buddhas anywhere, all of my wishes are fulfilled. Through its power I manifest clouds of adornments that will
- protect all beings. In that way, I manifest clouds of perfume that form aerial palaces According to the Sanskrit vimāna. The
- Tibetan has khang pa brtsegs pa (kūṭāgāra). The Chinese includes both vimāna and kūṭāgāra, and it lists a few additional architectural structures and other
- items. and so on, up to clouds of adornments that venerate and make offerings to all the tathāgatas.
-
-
“Thus, noble one, when I wish to make offerings to the tathāgatas, then from this form of perfume that will satisfy
- all beings and through which one sees, makes offering to, and honors the buddhas anywhere, I manifest clouds of perfume that
- form countless kūṭāgāras, and throughout the realm of phenomena I manifest clouds of perfume in the form of kūṭāgāras that
- adorn the assemblies of the followers of the tathāgatas present throughout the realm of phenomena in the ten directions.
-
-
“All the pure buddha realms become adorned by clouds, an adornment of clouds as palaces of perfume, an adornment of
- clouds as walls of perfume, an adornment of clouds as ornamental roofs of perfume, an adornment of clouds as toraṇas of
- perfume, an adornment of clouds as windows of perfume, an adornment of clouds as balconies of perfume, an adornment of clouds
- as a crescent moon of perfume, an adornment of clouds as parasols of perfume, an adornment of clouds as erected banners of
- perfume, an adornment of clouds as flags of perfume, an adornment of clouds as canopies of perfume, an adornment of clouds as
- nets of strings of beads of perfume, an adornment of clouds as
- lights of perfume, an adornment of clouds as a display of the stainless radiances of perfume, and an adornment of rain from
- clouds of all perfume.
-
-
“Noble one, I know only this Dharma gateway called the forms of perfume that satisfy all beings and
- through which in every way one sees, makes offerings to, and honors the buddhas. How could I know the conduct
- or describe the qualities of the bodhisattvas who are like kings of medicine, who are beneficial to see, who are beneficial to
- be with, who are beneficial to think of, whose self-discipline is beneficial to follow, whose names are beneficial to hear,
- the mere sight of whom causes the kleśas of all beings to cease, the mere sight of whom causes beings to turn away from the
- existences in the lower realms, the mere sight of whom causes all beings to gain the opportunity to receive the Buddhadharma,
- the mere sight of whom causes the mass of suffering of beings to end, the mere sight of whom causes all beings to be free of
- the fear of all the existences in saṃsāra, the mere sight of whom causes all beings to be resolute in going in the direction
- of omniscience and therefore attain fearlessness, the mere sight of whom causes beings not to fall into the crevasse or chasm
- of old age and death, and the mere sight of whom causes beings to rest in the equality of the realm of phenomena and therefore
- attain the bliss of nirvāṇa?
-
-
“Depart, noble one. In this southern region there is a town called Tāladhvaja. There dwells a king by the name of
- Anala. Go to him and ask him, ‘How should a bodhisattva train in bodhisattva conduct? How should a bodhisattva practice it?’
- ”
-
-
Then Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, bowed his head to the feet of the perfume-seller head merchant Samantanetra,
- circumambulated the perfume-seller head merchant
- Samantanetra many hundreds of thousands of times, keeping him to his right, and, looking back again and again, departed from
- the perfume-seller head merchant Samantanetra.
-
-
- Chapter 20
- Anala
-
-
Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, remembered the succession of his kalyāṇamitras. He thought about the gateways of
- their instructions. He was content in his mind, thinking, “I have been accepted as a pupil by the kalyāṇamitras.” He observed
- in his mind, “I am under the protection of the kalyāṇamitras, and I will never regress in my progress toward the highest,
- complete enlightenment.” Thinking this, his mind was happy, his mind was serene, his mind was pleased, his mind was gladdened,
- his mind was delighted, his mind was joyful, From the BHS nandī. The Tibetan has sems mos
- pa (“aspiration”). The Chinese has fewer adjectives. his mind was strong, From the Tibetan sems kyi shugs. Not
- present in the Sanskrit or the Chinese. his mind was soothed, his mind was vast, his mind was adorned, his mind was
- unimpeded, his mind was unobscured, his mind was clear, his mind was composed, his mind had power, his mind had supremacy, his
- mind comprehended the Dharma, his mind pervaded the realms, his mind was adorned by the vision of the buddhas, and his mind
- never stopped focusing on the ten strengths.
-
-
Sudhana went from land to land, town to town, district to district, and eventually he reached the town of
- Tāladhvaja.
-
He asked, “Where is King Anala?”
-
-
People told him, “Noble one, King Anala sits on the lion throne here performing the activities of a king in order to
- accomplish the duties of a king. He rules From the Sanskrit praśāsti and in accord with the Chinese. The Tibetan translates as skyong, which could be translated as “protect.” the realm. He penalizes
- those who deserve to be penalized. He favors those who should be favored. He condemns criminals to punishment. He makes the decisions on legal disputes. He brings relief to
- those who are low. He humbles the arrogant. He turns the people away from killing. He dissuades them from theft. He causes
- them to cease yearning for those who belong to others. He makes them turn away from lying. He makes them desist from slander.
- He makes them cease speaking harshly. He makes them avoid idle talk. He causes their minds to be free from craving. He makes
- them dispel malice. He makes them disengage from false views.”
-
-
Then Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, went to where King Anala was. He saw King Anala seated on a great lion throne
- that was beautified by various powerful diamond jewels. It had legs that shone with countless and various kinds of jewels. It
- had a beautiful form adorned and beautified by numerous jewels. It was perfectly covered with a network of gold threads. It
- was illuminated by numerous precious lamps. It had a center of lotuses made from the precious jewels called the king
- of power. It had many layers of beautiful cushions made of precious divine materials. It was perfumed by the
- aroma of the various divine incenses arranged around it. From the BHS upacāra. Translated into the Tibetan as gam yo (“attendant”). It was made magnificent by a hundred thousand erected precious banners. It was
- beautified by a hundred thousand raised precious flags. It was beautified by arrangements of clusters of precious flowers. It
- was covered from above by various canopies made of precious divine materials.
-
-
King Anala was a youth who had reached adulthood. He was handsome and attractive. His hair was deep black and curled
- to the right. His head was like a parasol, with an uṣṇīṣa on the crown of his head. He had a broad forehead and wide, deep
- black eyes. His eyelashes were like the eyelashes of a cow.
- His nose was lovely, high and prominent. According to the Sanskrit unnata and tuṅga. The Tibetan
- translates more vaguely as dbyibs legs (“good shape”) and ran pa (“appropriate”). His lips were the beautiful color of vermilion
- and perfectly proportioned. His teeth were even, without gaps, very white, and a full forty in number. He had jaws like a
- lion. His cheeks were full and wide. His eyebrows were long, beautiful, and curved like a bow. He had the mark of the ūrṇā
- hair the color of the moon. His earlobes were long and hung loosely. His face was bright and beautiful like the full moon. His
- throat was round and as beautiful as a conch. His heart area was adorned by the śrīvatsa. His upper body was like the upper
- body of a lion. The flesh between his shoulder blades was muscular. His shoulders were bulky and rounded. His arms were long.
- His fingers were webbed. His hands and feet were adorned by wheels. His hands and feet were soft, young, and thick. He had the
- seven prominences. His waist was slim like a vajra’s. His body was big and straight. His thighs were round. His penis was
- retracted into his body. His calves were like the calves of a female blackbuck. His fingers were long. The heels of his feet
- were wide. He had a halo a fathom in width. He was golden in color. Each of his body hairs was curled upward to
- the right. He had the circular symmetry Meaning that his height was equal to
- the length of his outstretched arms. of a king banyan tree. He was adorned by the signs and features of a superior
- being.
-
-
He wore a precious wish-fulfilling jewel as his topknot crest. His forehead was adorned by the adornment of a
- crescent moon made from Jambu River gold. Stainless sapphire jewel earrings hung from his ears. He had a wide, stainless upper
- body. His arms were beautified by armlets and bracelets made of sublime divine jewels.
-
-
Held above The Tibetan has drung du (“in front”), perhaps in error for drang du
- (“upright”). him was a precious great parasol with a stainless precious handle of beryl; with a covering made of Jambu River gold; with a pure, large, According to the Sanskrit mahā. Omitted in the Tibetan. In the Chinese, mahā describes
- the jewel either as a decoration or the material of the handle. precious asteria jewel in the center; and with a
- string of precious little bells from which came sweet, pleasant sounds; the light from its precious jewels shone in all
- directions.
-
-
He had attained the majesty and sovereignty of a king who could not be harmed by enemy armies. He had such power
- that he had no fear of enemy armies. He had an entourage of ten thousand ministers dedicated to accomplishing whatever the
- king required.
-
-
Sudhana saw that in front of King Anala there were those who carried out his punishments. They resembled the
- guardians in the hells. They wore terrifying clothing like the servants of Yama. They were ferocious, horrible, and greatly
- terrifying. Their eyes were red, and they were biting their lower lips. Their faces had the threefold lines of frowning
- wrathfully. They were holding weapons and tools such as swords, axes, spears, short spears, clubs, long spears, and so on.
- They had ugly, terrifying faces. They were like a black cloud, emitting horrible, dreadful shouts of rage, unbearable to look
- at, inspiring great terror, and bringing fear into the hearts of a hundred thousand beings, and they were dedicated to
- punishing those deserving of punishment.
-
-
He saw many hundreds of thousands of individuals who had committed various crimes, each bound tightly with five
- ropes, brought before King Anala. There were thieves; those who had seized others’ property; those who had destroyed the
- property of others; those who had robbed travelers; those who had burned down villages, towns, and markets; those who had
- slain families; From the Sanskrit kula. The Tibetan chooses the meaning grong (“village”).
- It can also mean “a community.” In the Chinese the list is a combination of kleśa and crimes (less in number and with
- considerable difference). those who were burglars; those who had injured; those who had poisoned; those who had
- rioted; those who had murdered; those who had seduced the wives of others; those with a bad way of life; those with evil
- intentions; and those who were covetous.
-
-
-
Sudhana saw King Anala have them punished in various ways.
-
-
Sudhana saw, according to King Anala’s commands, some having their hands and feet cut off, some their ears and noses
- cut off, some their eyes gouged out, and some their limbs and all the smaller parts of the bodies cut off. Some were
- decapitated, some were burned alive, some had their skin destroyed by boiling salt water being poured over their bodies, and
- there were various other punishments that were horrible, harsh, cruel, dreadful, and deadly.
-
-
Sudhana saw that at the site of the executions there was a mound of the feet, hands, ears, eyes, noses, heads,
- limbs, and smaller parts of the bodies of those who had been executed that was as large as Sumeru.
-
-
He saw a lake of blood that was three yojanas deep and many yojanas wide.
-
-
He saw there many hundreds of thousands of the skeletons of the dead, missing their limbs, smaller parts, and heads.
- The place was filled with many wolves, jackals, From the Sanskrit vṛkaśṛgāla. The Tibetan interprets this as spyang ki dang / wa (“jackals and foxes”). This sentence is not present in the Chinese.
- dogs, ravens, vultures, buzzards, and eagles. From the Sanskrit kurara. The Tibetan is bya ku ra
- ra. Monier-Williams’s Sanskrit dictionary has this as “primarily osprey and also eagle.” However, the
- osprey, unlike the eagle, does not eat carrion. Specifically this would be the Indian spotted eagle (Clanga hastate). Absent from the Chinese.
-
-
-
He saw that some bodies were darkened to black, some were rotting, some were bloated, and some were filled with
- maggots, loathsome and terrifying.
-
-
He heard the sounds of the loud, horrible screams of pain, the pitiful wailing being emitted by those being
- executed, being slain, According to the Sanskrit hanyānānāṃ and the Kangxi, Narthang, Lhasa, and Stok Palace gsad pa. Degé has the error gsang ba
- (“secret”). Absent from the Chinese. and being slaughtered From the
- Sanskrit karāṇāḥ kāryamāṇānaṃ. The Tibetan appears to have translated as
- myi sdug … byas pa (“unpleasant things being done”). Absent from the
- Chinese. in various ways; the sounds of their horror and distress were like those of the beings in the great
- Saṃghāta hell.
-
-
When Sudhana saw this dreadful and terrifying violence, he thought, “I am set on the highest, complete enlightenment
- and am dedicated to seeking the bodhisattva conduct in order to benefit and bring happiness to all beings. The kalyāṇamitras
- always ask, ‘What good actions has a bodhisattva done? What bad actions have been avoided?’ But this King Anala is devoid of
- the qualities of good actions. He is engaged in great
- transgressive acts. He has wicked thoughts in his mind. He is engaged in taking the lives of others. He is dedicated to
- harming other beings. He has no concern for his next life. He is at the edge of the precipice of the lower realms. What
- bodhisattva conduct could I hear from him?”
-
-
While Sudhana, who was motivated to protect the entire realm of beings, whose mind had developed great compassion,
- was thinking and contemplating in that way, devas who were up in the sky above him addressed him in this way: “Noble one, do
- you not remember the instructions of the kalyāṇamitra ṛṣi Jayoṣmāyatana?”
-
-
Sudhana looked up into the realm of the sky and answered, “Yes, I remember.”
-
-
The devas said, “Noble one, do not doubt in this way the instruction of the kalyāṇamitra! Noble one, the
- kalyāṇamitras give correct guidance and never do so incorrectly. Noble one, the wisdom of the bodhisattvas in practicing
- skillful methods is inconceivable. Their wisdom in gathering beings as pupils is inconceivable. Their wisdom in benefiting
- beings is inconceivable. Their wisdom in subjugating From the Sanskrit
- nigraha and in accord with the Chinese 調伏 (tiao fu). The Tibetan translates as
- tshar gcod (“destroy”), which does not appear to fit the context.
- Cleary has “restrain.” The list in the Chinese is shorter. beings is inconceivable. Their wisdom in inspiring
- beings is inconceivable. Their wisdom in purifying beings is inconceivable. Their wisdom in protecting beings is
- inconceivable. Their wisdom in leading beings to understanding is inconceivable. Their wisdom in ripening beings is
- inconceivable. Their wisdom in guiding beings is inconceivable.
-
-
“Noble one, go and ask him about bodhisattva conduct!”
-
-
Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, listened to what the devas had said and approached the king. When he had reached him, Sudhana bowed his head to the feet of
- King Anala, circumambulated him, keeping him to his right, many hundreds of thousands of times, and then sat before him and
- with palms together and said, “Ārya, I have developed the aspiration for the highest, complete enlightenment, but I do not
- know how bodhisattvas should train in bodhisattva conduct and in what way they should practice it.
-
-
“Ārya, I have heard that you give instruction and teachings to bodhisattvas! I pray that you explain to me how
- bodhisattvas should train in bodhisattva conduct and how they should practice it!”
-
-
King Anala, having concluded his duties as a king, rose from his lion throne, and with his right hand he took hold
- of Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, and led him into the Tāladhvaja Palace.
-
-
When they had entered his residence, the king led Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, into the harem, where he sat
- upon a throne and said to Sudhana, “Noble one, look around at my home and possessions!”
-
-
Sudhana looked around and saw that the building was huge and vast, encircled by walls made of the seven precious
- materials. It was beautified by a variety of palaces of precious jewels, adorned with many hundreds of thousands of precious
- kūṭāgāras. It was brilliantly bright with the shining light of countless precious jewels. There were pillars made of red
- pearls that were beautified by arrangements of a shining variety of different precious jewels. Inside was a beautifully
- constructed lion throne made of white coral that was adorned with many hundreds of thousands of jewels. There were raised lion
- banners made of precious asteria According to the Sanskrit jyotīrasa and Yongle, Lithang, Kangxi, and Choné, which read skar ma snang ba. Degé and Stok Palace have sgra snang ba. This is absent from the Chinese. jewels. Above the throne was a canopy of
- shining, precious jewels. The room was covered with nets of strings of various wish-fulfilling precious jewels. It was adorned by an array of ornamental spires adorned by a
- countless variety of precious jewels. There were pools made from emeralds that were filled with cool water. It was encircled
- by trees made of various precious materials.
-
-
Sudhana saw that the ten million women of the king’s entourage were beautiful, attractive, and pretty; had the most
- perfect, magnificent color; had mastered all skills; rose before him and slept after him; had loving minds; did whatever they
- were told to do; and were obedient.
-
-
Then King Anala asked Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, “Noble one, what do you think? Is there this kind of
- ripening of karma for those who have committed bad actions? Is there this kind of perfect body? Is there this kind of perfect
- great happiness? Is there this kind of perfect attainment of sovereignty and great power?”
-
-
Sudhana replied, “Ārya, there are no such things.”
-
-
King Anala said, “Noble one, I have attained the bodhisattva liberation called the attainment of
- illusions. Noble one, most of the inhabitants of my kingdom kill, steal, practice sexual misconduct, lie,
- slander, abuse, indulge in idle talk, are avaricious, are malicious, hold false views, commit bad actions, and are fierce,
- aggressive, and cruel, and they maintain a behavior consisting of all kinds of bad actions.
-
-
“There is no other way to instruct them to turn away, to desist, from that sinful behavior.
-
-
“Noble one, in order to guide, ripen, control, and benefit these beings, motivated by great compassion I manifest
- the illusory images of executioners, through which I execute
- the illusory images of the condemned. I make the illusions of those who punish and execute in various ways the illusions of
- those who have followed a path of bad actions. I also emanate those who experience the unendurable sufferings of having their
- feet, hands, noses, ears, limbs, smaller parts, and heads cut off. When the beings who live in my realm see that, they become
- distressed, afraid, and terrified. After that, they are careful to avoid committing bad actions.
-
-
“Noble one, when in that way I have used that method and see that these beings are distressed, terrified, and
- alarmed, I then turn them away from the path of the ten bad actions, cause them to possess the path of the ten good actions,
- and establish them in the path to omniscience, which is the ultimate attainment of joy and happiness and the cessation of all
- suffering.
-
-
“Noble one, I do not cause harm to any being with my body, speech, or mind.
-
-
“Noble one, I would wander in the most extreme suffering of the Avīci hell, but I would not even once have arise in
- my mind the wish to cause harm to even the smallest being, a minute insect seen on the tip of a blade of grass, existing in
- the realm of stupidity, which is rebirth as an animal, let alone to a human being in my realm, who has the ability to develop
- the path of good actions.
-
-
“Noble one, I do not generate the qualities of a bad action in my dreams, let alone deliberately.
-
-
“Noble one, I know only this bodhisattva liberation called the attainment of illusions. How
- could I know the conduct or describe the qualities of bodhisattvas who have attained the patience of the birthlessness of
- phenomena, who have realized that all states of existence are illusions, who have given rise to the bodhisattva conduct that
- is like an illusion, who know that all worlds are like reflections, who have realized that the nature of phenomena is like a dream, who follow the way of the
- unimpeded gateway to the realm of the Dharma, who have understood that the net of conduct is like a magical illusion, Literally “the net of Indra”; the wordplay is lost in translation. who
- have the scope of the range of unobscured wisdom, who have set forth on the path of unobscured samādhi, who have gained the
- power of retention According to the Sanskrit dhāraṇī, the Chinese 陀羅尼 (tuo luo ni), and the Narthang gzungs. Degé, Stok Palace, and the other versions consulted have gzugs (“form”). that has an infinite capacity, and who comprehend the scope of the range of activity
- of the buddhas?
-
-
“Depart, noble one. In this southern region there is a city called Suprabha.
- There dwells a king by the name of Mahāprabha. Go to him and ask him, ‘How should a bodhisattva train in bodhisattva conduct?
- How should a bodhisattva practice it?’ ”
-
-
Then Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, bowed his head to the feet of King Anala, circumambulated King Anala many
- hundreds of thousands of times, keeping him to his right, and, looking back again and again, departed from King Anala.
-
-
- Chapter 21
- Mahāprabha
-
-
Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, remembered that illusion of wisdom. He contemplated the bodhisattva’s liberation
- that had the form of illusion. He examined the illusory aspect of the nature of phenomena. He comprehended the equality of the
- illusions of actions. He reflected on the equality of the illusions of phenomena. He comprehended the equality of the
- emanations that are ripened by the Dharma. He followed the inconceivable appearances that arise from wisdom. He accomplished
- the accomplishment of the illusions of infinite prayer. He purified the unimpeded conduct that has the true nature of an
- illusory manifestation. He analyzed the three times as having the characteristics of being composed of illusions.
-
-
In one land after another, he questioned, searched, and looked around, seeking without weariness of the mind or
- exhaustion of the body throughout all the main and intermediate directions, roads, valleys, and plains, even and uneven ground, wet lands and dry lands, mountains and caves,
- villages and towns, markets, lands, kingdoms, and capitals. He reached the vicinity of the city of Suprabha and asked, “Where is King Mahāprabha?”
-
-
Many people told him, “Noble one, that over there is the city named Suprabha. King Mahāprabha lives there.”
-
-
Then Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, approached the city of Suprabha and
- saw the great city of Suprabha. Seeing it, he was overjoyed, pleased, content, and
- happy. He thought, “I am looking at the place where my kalyāṇamitra lives. Today I will see the kalyāṇamitra. I will hear from
- him the bodhisattva conduct, and I will hear from him the inconceivable
- According to the Sanskrit. “Inconceivable” is not present in the Tibetan or the Chinese. gateways through which the
- bodhisattva sets forth, the inconceivable true nature of a bodhisattva, the inconceivable qualities of a bodhisattva, the
- inconceivable range of activity of a bodhisattva, the inconceivable powerful supremacy of a bodhisattva, the inconceivable
- samādhis practiced by a bodhisattva, the inconceivable liberations enjoyed by a bodhisattva, and the inconceivable pure
- fulfillment of the undertakings of a bodhisattva.”
-
-
Concentrating on those thoughts, Sudhana approached the city of Suprabha,
- and having arrived he looked at the city of Suprabha. It was encircled by seven
- wonderful and beautiful moats that were trenches of the seven precious materials—gold, silver, beryl, crystal, red pearls,
- emeralds, and white coral—filled with water, with a layer of gold sand at their bottoms, their surfaces covered with divine blue lotuses, red lotuses, night lotuses, and white
- lotuses and the water made turbid with According to the Sanskrit candanakardamakaluṣodakābhiḥ. The Tibetan has just “with yellow sandalwood
- mud.” The Chinese does not have this description here but describes the water filling the moats as “endowed with the eight
- qualities.” yellow sandalwood mud. It was encircled by seven rows of palm trees made of the seven precious
- materials. It was encircled by seven walls made of diamonds: these were a wall of lovely lion diamonds, a
- wall of undefeatable diamonds, a wall of powerfully penetrative diamonds, a wall of invincible diamonds, a strong wall of
- unimpedable, resolute diamonds, a wall that contained a network of the light rays of diamonds, and a wall of the array of the
- immaculate colors of diamonds. All those great From the Sanskrit mahā. Not present in the Tibetan or the Chinese. walls of precious
- diamonds were studded with countless precious jewels. They were adorned with shining railings of Jambu River gold on which
- were strung strings of ivory beads, shining railings of silver jewels on which were strung strings of ivory beads, shining
- railings of beryl jewels on which were strung strings of ivory beads, shining railings of crystal jewels on which were strung
- strings of ivory beads, shining railings of coral jewels on which were strung strings of ivory beads, shining railings of red
- pearls on which were strung strings of ivory beads, and shining railings of pearl jewels, the essence of the oceans, on which
- were strung strings of ivory beads.
-
-
The distance between each of the eight great gateways of the city was ten yojanas. The gates were multicolored,
- beautifully made of the seven precious materials.
-
-
That great city was vast, huge, and divided into eight districts. The ground was made of blue beryl. There were a
- hundred million streets in that city, and on both sides of each street there were a hundred thousand well-built and arranged
- mansions in which many hundreds of billions of beings lived. All those houses were made of the seven precious materials, were
- adorned with an array of various jewels, had precious parasols
- and banners erected upon them, and were endowed with all requisites.
-
-
That great city was beautified by high buildings that had the countless colors of precious jewels: There were
- countless kūṭāgāras of Jambu River gold, with an inconceivable array of jewels, covered in a network of strings of beryl
- jewels. There were countless kūṭāgāras of silver, with an inconceivable array of jewels, covered in a network of strings of
- red pearls. There were countless kūṭāgāras of beryl, with an inconceivable array of jewels, covered in a network of strings of
- a treasure of precious jewels. There were countless kūṭāgāras of crystal, with an inconceivable array of jewels, covered in a
- network of strings of the kings of jewels called abundant essence. There were countless kūṭāgāras of
- jewels that delight beings, with an inconceivable array of jewels, covered in a network of strings of the kings of jewels
- called sunstones. There were countless kūṭāgāras of sapphires, with an inconceivable array of jewels, covered in a network of
- strings of the kings of jewels called light rays of splendor jewels. There were countless kūṭāgāras of
- the precious jewel ocean of beings, with an inconceivable array of jewels, covered in a network of
- strings of the kings of jewels called asterias. From the Sanskrit jyotīraśmi (“starlight rays”) corresponding to the Tibetan skar ma’i ’od zer; this is a synonym for jyotirasa (skar ma snang ba). The Chinese has
- 燄光明 (yan guang ming),
- “brilliant light.” There were countless kūṭāgāras of diamonds, with an inconceivable array of jewels, covered in a
- network of strings of the kings of jewels called invincible banners. According to the Sanskrit aparājitadhvaja and the Chinese 無能勝幢 (wu neng sheng chuang). The Tibetan omits “banners.” There were
- countless kūṭāgāras of yellow sandalwood, with an inconceivable array of jewels, covered in a network According to the Sanskrit. The Tibetan omits “network.” of divine coral tree
- flowers. There were countless kūṭāgāras of the unequaled king
- of perfumes, with an inconceivable array of jewels, covered in a network of a variety of divine flowers.
-
-
Each of those precious houses was adorned with many precious rooftop railings, The BHS is the obscure khoṭaka. The
- Tibetan lan kan is equated in the Mahāvyutpatti with vedīka (“balcony”), but vedika is next in the list of features, and
- therefore lan kan here has a different meaning than that ascribed to it
- in the Mahāvyutpatti. The tshig mdzod chen mo
- (Tibetan–Chinese dictionary) states that lan kan is Chinese for pu shu, which the Mahāvyutpatti equates with
- harmya. Earlier in this translation lan kan was used to translate harmya.
- was encircled by seven levels of precious balconies, From the Sanskrit vedīka. This is translated into Tibetan as stegs bu (“platform”). and had seven rows of precious palm trees
- arranged around it. Precious strings connected all the precious rooftop railings and the precious palm trees. Lines of golden
- bells adorned all those precious strings. Hanging wreaths of flowers were fastened to all those golden bells, and a network of
- precious little spherical bells hung from all those wreaths of flowers.
-
-
In that way, the entire great city was covered in countless networks of precious jewels, was covered in countless
- networks of precious bells and little spherical bells, was covered in countless networks of divine perfumes, was covered in
- countless networks of divine flowers, was covered in countless networks of precious spheres, was covered in countless diamond
- canopies, was covered in countless precious canopies, was covered in countless precious parasols, was covered in countless
- precious kūṭāgāra canopies, was covered in countless precious cloth canopies, and was covered in countless canopies of flower
- garlands. Precious parasols and banners had been erected throughout the great city.
-
-
In the center of the great city of Suprabha was King Mahāprabha’s palace.
- The palace was four yojanas wide on every side, was made
- of the seven precious materials, was encircled by seven levels of balconies, had seven levels of networks of precious little spherical bells that emitted a beautiful sound, was encircled
- by seven rows of palm trees made of the seven precious materials, and was adorned by an inconceivable hundred thousand
- kūṭāgāras made of various precious materials.
-
-
It had pools made of a variety of precious materials, with bottoms covered in gold sand, filled with water that had
- the eight excellent qualities, and its surface was covered with blue lotuses, night lotuses, and white lotuses. They were
- beautified by trees that had flowers and fruits of every kind of precious material. On all four sides there were beautiful
- precious railings intersected by steps. There were the divine, sweet, and melodious songs of flocks of birds.
-
-
In the center of this palace, which rivaled that of Devendra,
- According to the Tibetan. “Which rivaled that of Devendra” is not present in the Sanskrit. The Chinese names this kūṭāgāra
- in this city as 正法藏 (zheng fa
- zang, “Treasury of Good Dharma”), which King Mahāprabha frequents. there was a precious kūṭāgāra that
- shone on beings. It was adorned with a splendid display of countless, beautiful jewels. It was a treasury of the good Dharma
- that had been established by King Mahāprabha.
-
-
Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, had no attachment toward the precious moats, he was not astonished by the precious
- walls, he had no craving for the rows of precious palm trees, he took no delight in the sounds from the networks of bells and
- little spherical bells, he had no clinging to the melodious sounds of the divine music and songs, he paid no attention to the
- delights of the celestial kūṭāgāras composed of various shining jewels, he found no pleasure in the pleasurable qualities of
- the groups of young men and women, and he was detached from the pleasures of form, sound, smell, taste, and touch.
-
-
-
Focused on the contemplation of the Dharma, he asked whomever he met about the kalyāṇamitra. In that way, he
- eventually arrived at a place in the city where three roads met, and he looked around. He saw that not far from a caitya
- temple in the center of the junction of the three roads was a great throne with great adornments. It had legs of blue beryl,
- was supported by white beryl lions, was inlaid with a network of threads of Jambu River gold, and had various precious
- cushions, superior to divine materials, laid upon it. It was adorned by countless precious disks and covered with an
- inconceivable network of an array of precious jewels. Above it there was a canopy like a tent made of cloth of Jambu River
- gold, with a variety of divine precious materials and a central lotus made of the kings of wish-fulfilling jewels.
-
-
Seated cross-legged on that great Dharma throne was King Mahāprabha, whose body was adorned by the thirty-two signs
- of a great being. His body was beautified by the complete variety of the eighty features of a great being. He was like a
- mountain of gold. He was adorned with an array of various jewels. He shone magnificently like the disk of the sun. He was
- lovely to look at like the disk of the full moon. He was beautiful like Brahmā in the midst of his retinue of Brahmā devas. He
- was like the ocean, possessing an accumulation of the jewels of the infinite qualities of the Dharma. Like a great cloud he
- emitted the thunder that was the nature of the Dharma. Like the sky he was adorned by the stars of the ways of the Dharma.
- Like Sumeru his image appeared in the minds of the ocean of the four classes of beings. Like an island of jewels
- he was a ground filled with the jewels of various knowledges.
-
-
Sudhana saw that arranged in front of King Mahāprabha there was a precious heap of gold, jewels, pearls, beryls,
- conch, crystal, corals, gold ornaments, and silver; a heap of divine clothing in various colors; a heap of various kinds of divine jewelry; a heap of food and various gifts;
- a heap of the various kinds of superior, supremely delicious flavors; and a heap of a range of all kinds of displays.
-
-
Sudhana saw many trillions of precious divine carriages, many trillions of precious divine musical instruments, many
- trillions of different kinds of divine perfumes, many heaps of medicine for healing sickness, and heaps of all kinds of
- particular utensils that were suitable, faultless, and for beings to use as they wish.
-
-
Sudhana saw a hundred thousand young milk-yielding cows with golden horns and hooves set out for poor people to
- obtain.
-
-
Sudhana saw a quintillion precious maidens who had been assembled. They were beautiful, attractive, and lovely to
- look at. They were adorned in all jewelry and wore precious clothing of divine material, their bodies anointed with divine
- uragasāra sandalwood. They had mastered the sixty-four skills and were expert in all the arts of lovemaking.
-
-
Sudhana saw all these requisites gathered and arranged in front of the king for beings to collect, for beings to
- take, to bring happiness to beings, to bring joy to beings, to bring peace of mind to beings, to bring delight to beings, to
- cause the kleśas to cease within beings, to lead beings to the meaning of the nature of all phenomena, to direct beings to the
- meaning that is the same as omniscience, to turn beings away from ill will toward others, to turn beings away from bad
- physical and vocal actions, to extract the splinter of false views from beings, and for beings to purify their path of
- action. According to the Sanskrit and the Chinese. The Tibetan omits “of
- action.” They were piled up and presented on two hundred million platforms at every crossroads of four streets, at
- every junction of three streets, and in front of the rows of doors and courtyards on both sides of every street.
-
-
Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, prostrated his whole body onto the ground in homage to King Mahāprabha, and he
- circumambulated King Mahāprabha, keeping him to his right, many hundreds of thousands of times. He then sat down before him,
- placed the palms of his hands together, and said, “Ārya, I have developed the aspiration for the highest, complete
- enlightenment, but I do not know how bodhisattvas should train in bodhisattva conduct and in what way they should practice
- it.
-
-
“Ārya, I have heard that you teach and give instructions to bodhisattvas. Therefore, Ārya, teach me how bodhisattvas
- train in bodhisattva conduct and in what way they practice it!”
-
-
King Mahāprabha said, “Noble one, I have purified and perfected the bodhisattva conduct called the banner
- of great love.
-
-
“Noble one, I addressed questions about this bodhisattva conduct called the banner of great
- love to many hundreds of buddhas, many thousands of buddhas, many hundreds of thousands of buddhas, many
- quintillions of buddhas, and so on up to an innumerable number of innumerable numbers of buddha bhagavats. From them I
- received it, purified it, completely purified it, According to the Tibetan
- yongs su sbyangs. Not present in the Sanskrit or the Chinese.
- established it, viewed it, analyzed it, followed it, According to the Sanskrit
- anugaveṣitā. Omitted in the Tibetan. sought it, examined it,
- wrote it out, According to the Tibetan rnam par bris. The Sanskrit has vicitrita, which can mean
- “to decorate or paint.” Translated as 莊嚴 (zhung yan, “decorate,” “adorn”) in conjunction with 修習 (xiu xi, “study and practice”) in the Chinese. Cleary
- has “diversified.” Carré translates this as ornée (“adorned”). and
- promulgated it.
-
-
“Noble one, in that way I have remained in this bodhisattva conduct called the banner of great
- love, and I rule According to the Sanskrit rājyam anuśāsāmi. The Tibetan translated anuśāsāmi both as skyong (“rule”) and according
- to its more usual meaning as ston (“teach”). The Chinese accords with the
- Tibetan. the kingdom in accord with the Dharma, I take care of the world in accord with the Dharma, I carry out
- conduct in the world in accord with the Dharma, I cause beings to be in accord with Dharma, I bring beings into the domain of the Dharma, I bring beings into the way of the Dharma, I
- command beings in accord with Dharma, I make beings dedicate themselves to the practice of the Dharma, I establish beings in
- the understanding of the nature of the Dharma, and I establish beings in a loving state of mind, From BHS cittatā. The Tibetan translates
- this as sems (“mind”). The Chinese translates it as 心 (xin, “mind”). in the
- power of great love, in the strength of love, in an altruistic state of mind, in a happy state of mind, in a sympathetic From the Sanskrit dayā and in
- accord with the Chinese 哀憫心 (ai min
- xin). The Tibetan translates as snying rje, usually
- translated into English as “compassion.” state of mind, in a caring state of mind, in a protective state of
- mind, From the Tibetan yongs su
- bsrung. The Sanskrit repeats anugraha with the addition of
- sattva at the beginning of the compound “caring for beings.”
- in a state of mind that never ceases to be protective of beings, and in a state of mind of continuously aspiring to eliminate
- all suffering, and I establish beings in a continuous conduct that leads them to the ultimate happiness.
-
-
“I also bring physical According to the Tibetan lus and one BHS meaning of āśraya. The Chinese translates this literally as 身無諸苦
- (shen wu zhu ku, “body free of suffering”). ease to beings by
- giving rise to the happiness of serenity. I turn the continuums of their minds away from According to the Sanskrit ablative case. The Tibetan has a genitive linking “attachment” to
- “the continuum of the mind.” attachment to the pleasures of saṃsāra. I bring According to the Tibetan syntax. The Vaidya edition breaks the sentences differently,
- joining the verbs with the preceding phrases. beings to delight in the pleasures of the Dharma. I cleanse them of
- all the stains of the kleśas. According to the Tibetan and the Chinese. The
- Sanskrit has the same object of cleansing as that of purification in the following sentence. The Chinese has “eliminate
- obscurations of bad karma” in the next sentence. I purify them of all bad qualities. I turn them away from the
- continuum of saṃsāra. I turn them toward the ocean of the ways of the realm of Dharma. I burn away the ignorance in their
- minds in order to end all rebirths in the states of existence. I cause light
- According to the Sanskrit arciṣ. The Tibetan has myu gu (“seedling”). to arise in their minds so that they attain the
- result that is omniscience. I make the ocean of their minds clear so that they will give rise to the strength of unassailable
- faith.
-
-
“Noble one, in that way I have remained in this bodhisattva conduct called the banner of great
- love, and I rule According to the Sanskrit rājyam anuśāsāmi. The Tibetan translates anuśāsāmi both as skyong (“rule”) and according
- to its more usual meaning, ston (“teach”). The Chinese translates as
- 教化 (jiao hua,
- “guide”). the kingdom in accord with the Dharma.
-
-
“Noble one, I do not cause the beings who dwell in my realm to be frightened, terrified, or alarmed or to horripilate.
-
-
“Noble one, those beings who are poor and deprived of necessities, who wish for food, who wish for drink, who wish
- for clothes, and who wish for every kind of requisite all come before me. I open the door to the treasures that I have
- previously accumulated, and I say to them, ‘Take whatever you wish—all those things for which you would otherwise engage in
- the bad actions of killing, taking what has not been given, sexual misconduct, lying, slander, harsh speech, idle talk,
- craving, malice, false views, and attachment to various incorrect views! All of those things have been provided by me, and
- they are heaped at the doors in the streets, in the courtyards, at the junctions of three streets, and at the crossroads of
- four streets in this great city of Suprabha—anyone may take whatever they wish!’ I
- tell them this and give it to them.
-
-
“Noble one, all the beings who dwell in this great city are bodhisattvas who follow the Mahāyāna.
-
-
“Noble one, this great city of Suprabha appears to them in accordance with
- their way of thinking: to some it appears small, while to some it appears vast; to some the ground appears to be made of
- earth, while to some the ground appears to be made of beryl jewels; to some it appears to be encircled by a wall of clay,
- while to some it appears to be encircled by a wall of precious diamonds From
- the Tibetan rdo rje, translating from vajra. Vaidya has vastra (“clothing”). The
- Chinese has “jewels” and omits “banners” and the description of invincibility. and banners of invincibility; to
- some it appears to be filled with pebbles and potsherds, to be uphill and downhill, and to have many chasms and precipices,
- while to some it appears to have ground that is covered and adorned with countless excellent precious jewels and to be as flat
- as the palm of the hand; to some it appears to be made of earth, According to
- the Tibetan. “To some it appears to be made of earth” is not present in the Sanskrit. The Chinese has “to some it appears
- to consist of houses made of earth and wood.” while to some it appears to be adorned by countless precious
- dwellings, aerial palaces, mansions, and kūṭāgāras adorned by
- roof decks with balustrades, spires, round windows, The Tibetan analyzes the
- compound as meaning “network of beads of the round windows.” The Chinese has 窗闥 (chuang ta), which might refer to windows with
- latticework or other intricate patterns. The Chinese omits the description of adornments but adds that all are perceived
- as “supreme and precious.” networks of strings of beads, crescent moons, and trellises of lion adornments.
-
-
“Among the beings who live outside the city, there are those who, when I was practicing bodhisattva conduct in past
- lives, gathered around me as pupils through the four methods of gathering pupils. They have pure motivation, have created the
- roots of merit, have served many buddhas, aspire to omniscience, and are set on omniscience. To them the city appears to be
- made of jewels. To the others it appears to be made of earth.
-
-
“Noble one, when the beings who live in my realm, in the districts and subdistricts, in the villages, towns, and
- markets, in the country and the capital, are disturbed by the nature of the times in a world that has the five degenerations
- and want to practice the path of the ten bad actions, then at that time, wishing to benefit them, I enter the bodhisattva
- samādhi called exercising power over the world through being motivated by great love.
-
-
“Noble one, as soon as I rest in that samādhi, the fears, misfortunes, hostilities, disputes, mental disturbances,
- and violent intentions of those beings cease, are extinguished, are eliminated, and are brought to an end through their
- attaining the nature of the bodhisattva samādhi called exercising power over the world through being motivated by
- great love.
-
-
“Noble one, stay a moment and you will see a sight.”
-
Then King Mahāprabha entered the bodhisattva samādhi called exercising power over the world through being
- motivated by great love.
-
-
-
As soon as he entered the bodhisattva samādhi called exercising power over the world through being
- motivated by great love, the great city of Suprabha and its districts
- and subdistricts, its villages, According to the Sanskrit grama. Omitted in the Tibetan and the Chinese. towns, and markets, the
- land and the kingdom, the capital, and its environs all shook in six ways.
-
-
When they shook, the precious walls, precious mansions, precious interiors, precious houses, precious dwellings,
- precious aerial palaces, precious kūṭāgāras, precious spires, precious balustrade rooftops, precious round windows, precious
- balconies, precious toraṇas, precious crescents, precious lattices of lion adornments, precious railings, precious disks,
- precious canopies, precious strings of little spherical bells, precious bells, precious banners, precious flags, and precious
- palm trees also shook, made loud sounds, and jingled. When they resounded, they emitted beautiful, delightful sounds, so that
- those people bowed and made obeisance in the direction of King Mahāprabha.
-
-
All those beings who dwelled within the great city of Suprabha experienced
- increased happiness and joy, turned to face the direction of King Mahāprabha, and prostrated their entire bodies on the ground
- in homage.
-
-
Those beings who lived in the villages, the towns, the marketplaces, the land, the kingdom, the capital, and its
- environs all became blissful in mind and body, and with happiness and joy they bowed down in the direction of King Mahāprabha.
-
-
The beings who had been reborn as animals all became kind toward one another and wished to help one another. They
- all turned to look in the direction of King Mahāprabha and bowed down to him.
-
-
Even the land, all the mountain peaks, and the other lofty lands bowed toward King Mahāprabha.
-
-
All the flowering trees, fruit trees, leafy trees, edible plants,
- According to the BHS (cf. Pali bījagama). Vaidya has bījagrama. The Tibetan has sa bon gyi
- tshogs, “group of seeds,” which does not quite fit the context unless “arisen from seeds” is to be
- understood as in the BHS. The Chinese has 山原 (shan yuan, “mountains and plains”) and 諸草樹
- (zhu cao shu, “various grasses and trees”). vegetation, According to the BHS (cf. Pali bhūtagama). Vaidya has bhūtagrama. The Tibetan has
- ’byung ba’i tshogs, literally “the group of that which
- arises.” crops, The Tibetan for śasya, which is lo tog (“crops”), is followed
- by ldum bu (“plant”), which has no Sanskrit equivalent in Vaidya.
- grasses, bushes, herbs, and forests turned in the direction of King Mahāprabha and bowed down toward him.
-
-
All the springs, According to the Sanskrit utsa (usually translated into Tibetan as chu mig) and the Chinese 泉 (quan). The Tibetan has mtsho
- (“lake”). lakes, ponds, reservoirs, waterfalls, rivers, lotus ponds, and wells in his realm turned and
- made the sounds of flowing in the direction of King Mahāprabha.
-
-
Ten thousand nāga kings caused a mass of smoke of great black-agarwood incense to form a cloud of perfume, from
- which came the illumination of bright streaks of lightning, the roar of thunder, and a fine rain of perfumed water that fell
- in all four directions. According to the Sanskrit. The Tibetan and the Chinese
- omit “in the four directions.”
-
-
-
Ten thousand devas, such as the deva lords Śakra, Suyāma, Saṃtuṣita, Sunirmita, and Vaśavartin gathered in the sky facing him and made offerings to King Mahāprabha:
-
-
The entire expanse of the sky resounded with the vast melodious sound from clouds of a quintillion divine musical
- instruments.
-
-
A gathering of countless apsarases created the adornment of sweet, beautiful sounds from clouds of divine songs.
-
-
There was the adornment of the rain that fell from clouds of a variety of countless divine, precious flowers.
-
-
There was the adornment of the rain that fell from clouds of a variety of countless divine incenses of various
- colors.
-
-
There was the adornment of the rain that fell from clouds of a variety of countless divine, precious garlands.
-
-
There was the adornment of the rain that fell from clouds of a variety of countless divine powders of various
- colors.
-
-
There was the adornment of the rain that fell from clouds of a variety of countless divine, precious jewelry.
-
-
There was the adornment of the rain that fell from clouds of a variety of countless divine, delicate, According to the Sanskrit sūkṣma. The Tibetan omits “delicate.” The Chinese translates as 寶衣 (bao yi, “precious clothing”). stainless
- clothing.
-
-
There was the adornment of the rain that fell from clouds of a variety of countless divine parasols of different kinds.
-
-
There was the adornment of the rain that fell from clouds of beautiful lion banners.
-
-
There was the adornment of the rain that fell from clouds of countless precious flags shining with the blazing light
- of divine jewels.
-
-
Airāvaṇa and all the kings of elephants were in the sky, and through the inconceivable miraculous powers of the
- lords of the elephants, the leaders of the herds, they manifested in the sky clouds of a variety of countless divine, precious
- lotuses that covered the entire expanse of the sky; of countless divine, precious hanging strings of jewels; of countless
- divine, precious hanging clusters of streamers and wreaths; of hanging adornments of countless varieties of divine, precious
- flower garlands; of hanging adornments of countless varieties of divine, precious strings of jewelry; and of hanging
- adornments of countless varieties of divine, precious wreaths of flowers; the adornment of sky-covering clouds of perfume
- composed of countless varieties of divine, precious kings of scents of different colors that filled all directions with a
- lovely aroma; the adornment of rain from clouds of divine, precious clothing of various colors; the adornment of rain from
- clouds of a divine mass of incense smoke; the adornment of a delicate rain from clouds of divine powders of different colors;
- and the adornment of rain from sky-covering clouds of the sweet and melodious music and songs of praise by a host of
- apsarases.
-
-
-
Countless hundreds of thousands of rākṣasa lords who dwell in the sea and on the land, who dwell in our world realm
- of four continents, whose food is flesh and whose drink is blood, who steal the vitality of those creatures that live in the
- water and of deer, cattle, birds, oxen, horses, elephants, donkeys, men, and women, whose minds have thoughts of anger and who
- always harm and injure beings, all gained the highest motivation of love and altruism; their faces having become serene, they
- became dedicated to not causing violence or injury to any being, their thoughts upon the next world after death, and with
- their palms together in homage, with the highest happiness, they bowed in the direction of King Mahāprabha, experiencing an
- unequaled vast bliss of mind and body.
-
-
Hundreds of thousands of lords of yakṣas, mahoragas, piśācas, and bhūtas with the highest motivation of love and
- altruism, their faces having become serene and their thoughts upon the next world after death, became dedicated to not causing
- violence or injury to any being. With their palms together in homage, with the highest happiness, they bowed in the direction
- of King Mahāprabha, experiencing an unequaled vast bliss of mind and body.
-
-
In the same way, for all beings in the four-continent world realm, fear, misfortune, hostility, disputes, mental
- disturbances, and violent intentions ceased, were extinguished, were eliminated, were brought to an end, and were
- eradicated.
-
-
In the same way as it was for the four-continent world realm, so it was that for all beings throughout the great
- universe of a billion worlds, throughout a quintillion world
- realms in the ten directions, all fear, misfortune, hostility, disputes, mental disturbances, and sinful and violent
- intentions ceased, were extinguished, were eliminated, were brought to an end, and were eradicated through their attaining the
- nature of the bodhisattva samādhi called exercising power over the world through being motivated by great
- love.
-
-
Then King Mahāprabha arose from that samādhi and said to Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, “Noble one, I know only
- this wisdom of bodhisattva conduct called the banner of great love.
-
-
“How could I know the conduct or describe the qualities of the bodhisattvas who hold the immeasurable parasol of
- great love; who pervade all the world realms with their motivation to bring happiness; who are attendants for all beings
- through continual attendance to them; who are dedicated to the protection of all beings applied equally to the highest, the
- middling, and the lowest beings; who have a loving motivation that is like the earth, for it is engaged in supporting all
- beings; who are like the disk of the full moon sending the light rays of merit and wisdom equally to all beings; who are like
- the disk of the sun because they shine the light of wisdom on everything that is to be known; who are like lamps because they
- dispel the deep darkness in the minds of all beings; who are like the precious jewel that purifies water because they clear
- away the turbidity of deceit and deception in the lakes of the minds of all beings; who are like the king of wish-fulfilling
- jewels because they fulfill the aspirations and prayers of all beings; who are like a great wind because they make them live
- in the dwelling place of resting in samādhi, which is the great city According
- to the Sanskrit pura and the Chinese 大城 (da cheng). The Tibetan translates as pho brang (“palace”). of omniscience?
-
-
-
“How could I measure their mountain of merit? How could I view the sky that is adorned by the myriads of stars of
- their qualities? How could I know the circle of air The disk of the world is
- said to be based upon and held up by a circle or disk of air. that is their great prayers? How could I measure
- their power of the equality of all phenomena? How could I explain their praises of the array of the Mahāyāna? How could I
- describe their special way of completely good conduct? How could I reveal the gateway to the great samādhi of the
- bodhisattvas? How could I describe their clouds of great compassion?
-
-
“Depart, noble one. In this southern region there is a capital city called Sthirā. There dwells an upāsikā by the
- name of Acalā. Go to her and ask her, ‘How should a bodhisattva train in bodhisattva conduct? How should a bodhisattva
- practice it?’ ”
-
-
Then Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, bowed his head to the feet of King Mahāprabha, circumambulated King
- Mahāprabha many hundreds of thousands of times, keeping him to his right, and, looking back again and again, departed from
- King Mahāprabha.
-
-
-
- Chapter 22
- Acalā
-
-
Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, left the city of Suprabha, and having
- followed the road for a little while, he contemplated the instruction given to him by King Mahāprabha: he remembered the way
- of bodhisattva conduct called the banner of great love; he meditated on the light of the great samādhi
- called exercising power over the world; he realized From
- one of the meanings of the BHS abhinirhara. The Tibetan translates as
- bsgrubs pa (“accomplished”). This sentence is not present in the
- Chinese. the variegated display of the lion throne and adornments of the pure bodhisattva body; he increased the
- inconceivable power and strength of bodhisattva aspiration and merit; he made firm According to the Sanskrit
- dṛḍhīkurvāṇaḥ, the Chinese 堅固 (jiang gu), and the Narthang and Stok Palace brtan. Degé, etc. have bstan
- (“teach”). the inconceivable way of bodhisattva wisdom that ripens beings; he reflected upon the inconceivable
- greatness of the general enjoyments of the bodhisattvas; he considered the inconceivable different aspects From the Tibetan gnas rnam pa tha dad pa,
- while gnas could have other meanings, including “locations.” The Sanskrit
- has adhimātratā (“excessiveness”). Cleary has “measurelessness.” The
- Chinese has 差別相 (cha bie
- xiang), one of the common translations of adhimātratā. Here
- it can mean “different aspects.” of the bodhisattvas; he remembered the inconceivable pure ripening of beings by
- bodhisattvas; he thought about the inconceivable pure and perfect bodhisattva assembly of pupils; he had conviction in the
- inconceivable radiance of the bodhisattvas’ dedication to their duty to beings; and he attained happiness, powerful
- attraction, delight, contentment, deep joy, clarity of mind, brightness of mind, stability of mind, vastness of mind, and
- inexhaustibility of mind. He was in that way dedicated to remembering and thinking of the kalyāṇamitra.
-
-
With his face covered in tears, he thought “Ah! Oh! Seeing the kalyāṇamitra is the source of all precious qualities.
- It perfects and purifies all bodhisattva conduct. It makes pure all bodhisattva mindfulness. It purifies all the domains of
- bodhisattva retention. It gives rise to the radiance of all bodhisattva samādhis. It accomplishes seeing all buddhas. It
- brings down the rain from the Dharma clouds of all According to the Sanskrit
- and the Chinese. The Tibetan has “all Dharma clouds.” the buddhas. It indicates the way of all bodhisattva prayers.
- It gives rise to the inconceivable light of knowledge and wisdom. It grows the sprouts According to the
- Sanskrit aṅgkura, the Chinese 根芽 (gen ya), and the Lhasa myu gu. Other Kangyurs have myi gu, mi gu, and mgu ba. of
- stable bodhisattva faculties. The kalyāṇamitras save me from falling into the chasm of the lower existences. The kalyāṇamitras
- have brought me to the realization of the way of the equality of phenomena. The kalyāṇamitras have shown me the paths to
- happiness and to unhappiness. The kalyāṇamitras have taught me the Mahāyāna. The kalyāṇamitras have given me the instructions
- on the completely good bodhisattva conduct. The kalyāṇamitras have shown me the road to the city of omniscience. The
- kalyāṇamitras have guided me on the way to the town of omniscience. The kalyāṇamitras have made me enter the ocean of the ways
- of the realm of the Dharma. The kalyāṇamitras have taught me the ways of an ocean of what is to be known in the three times.
- The kalyāṇamitras have shown me all the circles of ārya assemblies. According
- to the Tibetan ’phags pa’i tshogs kyi dkyil ’khor, presumably
- translating from a manuscript that read sarvāryamaṇḍalagaṇa. The
- Sanskrit has sarvārthamaṇḍalagaṇa (“the circle, or field, of all
- benefits, or goals”) and the Chinese concurs. The kalyāṇamitras have increased all my good qualities.”
-
-
While he thus wept and wailed, the devas who were assembled in the sky, who were bodhisattva devas, emissaries of
- the buddhas who continually followed him and inspired him, called down to him, “Noble one, the bodhisattvas who follow the
- instructions of the kalyāṇamitras greatly please the buddha bhagavats. The bodhisattvas who never go against the words of the
- kalyāṇamitras come close to omniscience. The bodhisattvas who do not doubt the words of the kalyāṇamitras come close to the kalyāṇamitras. The bodhisattvas who always have the
- kalyāṇamitras in their minds are approaching all their goals.
-
-
-
“Noble one, go to the upāsikā Acalā in the royal capital of Sthirā! You will hear the bodhisattva conduct from
- her.”
-
-
Then Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, emerged from samādhi’s light of wisdom and eventually arrived at Sthirā,
- where the upāsikā Acalā was.
-
-
He searched and looked for the upāsikā Acalā, and many people said to him, “Noble one, the upāsikā Acalā is young
- and lives with her parents at home, where, surrounded by her family, she teaches the Dharma to a great gathering of
- people.”
-
-
Then Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, his mind filled with great happiness, enthusiasm, and joy, went to the home
- of the upāsikā Acalā. After arriving there, while he was waiting at the door he saw According to the Sanskrit apaśyat and the
- Chinese. Omitted in the Tibetan. the entire house shining with a pervading golden light that brought ease to mind
- and body. The instant the light touched Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, he entered, and there arose five hundred subtle and
- newly developed entrances to samādhi such as entrances to the samādhi called power over all
- sensations, According to the Tibetan. The Sanskrit has “the
- banner of the power over all sensations.” In the Chinese translation, the 60-volume edition names the first two samādhis
- as 覺一切 (jue yi qie,
- “realizing all,” “aware of all”) and 奇特幢 (qi te chuang, “amazing banner”). The 80-volume edition starts with 了一切希有相 (liao yi qie xi you xiang, “seeing
- clearly all rare aspects”). entrances to the samādhi called the region of peace, entrances to
- the samādhi called apart from
- The Tibetan appears to have
- been translating from a manuscript that had sarvajagaddhita so that it
- has ’gro ba thams cad dang bral ba. In the Chinese translation, the
- 60-volume edition has 遠離一切眾生 (yuan
- li yi qie zhong sheng, “separated from all beings”). The 80-volume edition has 遠離一切世間 (yuan li yi qie shi jian, “separated
- from all worlds”). The Sanskrit sarvajagaddhita means “benefit of all
- beings.”
- all beings, entrances to the samādhi called the all-seeing equanimity, and entrances
- to the samādhi called the treasure of the tathāgatas. Those samādhis were very subtle and newly developed like a consciousness that has just
- entered the womb.
-
-
Then Sudhana sensed a lovely scent of such a kind that male devas did not have, that female devas did not have, that
- male nāgas did not have, that female nāgas did not have, that male yakṣas did not have, that female yakṣas did not have, that
- male gandharvas did not have, that female gandharvas did not have, that male asuras did not have, that female asuras did not
- have, that male garuḍas did not have, that female garuḍas did not have, that male kinnaras did not have, that female kinnaras
- did not have, that male mahoragas did not have, that female mahoragas did not have, that male humans did not have, and that
- female humans did not have.
-
-
There was no equal to that girl’s body in the worlds in the ten directions, let alone one that was superior.
-
-
Apart from the luster of the color of the bodies of the tathāgatas, and the luster of the color of consecrated
- bodhisattvas, there was no one in the worlds in the ten directions who had a body with a luster of color that equaled the
- luster of color of her body, let alone one that was superior.
-
-
Apart from the shape and figure of the bodies of the tathāgatas, and the shape and figure of consecrated
- bodhisattvas, there was no one in the worlds in the ten directions who had a body with a shape and figure that equaled the
- shape and figure of her body, let alone one that was superior.
-
-
Apart from the aura of light of the tathāgatas, and the aura of light of consecrated bodhisattvas, there was no one
- in the worlds in the ten directions who had an aura of light that equaled her aura of light, let alone one that was
- superior.
-
-
Apart from the tathāgatas and the consecrated bodhisattvas, there was no one in the worlds in the ten directions, in
- the realms of devas, nāgas, yakṣas, gandharvas, asuras, garuḍas, kinnaras, mahoragas, humans, or nonhumans, who had a scent
- that equaled the scent of the breath that came from her mouth, let alone one that was superior.
-
-
Apart from the displays and enjoyments of the abodes of the tathāgatas, and the displays and enjoyments of the
- abodes of the consecrated bodhisattvas, there was no one in
- the worlds in the ten directions who could equal the displays and enjoyments of her abode, let alone anyone who could be her
- superior.
-
-
Apart from the perfect entourage of attendants of the tathāgatas and the perfect entourage of attendants of the
- consecrated bodhisattvas, there was no one in the worlds in the ten directions who could equal her perfect entourage of
- attendants, let alone anyone who could be her superior.
-
-
There was no being among the classes of beings in the worlds in the ten directions who could look upon the upāsikā
- Acalā with desire.
-
-
There was no being among the classes of beings in the worlds in the ten directions whose kleśas did not cease as
- soon as they saw the upāsikā Acalā.
-
-
Just as the Mahābrahmās who have power over a million desire realms
- This could mean power over a million devas or worlds. Mahābrahmā is in the form realm, and his paradise extends over many
- world systems and their desire-realm paradises, to the extent of a thousand million. Therefore, that may be what is meant
- here. The Tibetan does not state what the number refers to and translates as “does not engage in the kleśas of the desire
- realm.” Cleary has unspecified “gods” who “live in the realm of desire.” In the Chinese translation, the 80-volume edition
- does not specify whether it was one million devas or one million desire realms. The 60-volume edition mentions neither the
- number nor the objects. do not have kleśas arising within them, in the same way, the beings who saw the upāsikā
- Acalā did not have kleśas arising within them.
-
-
There was no being among the classes of beings in the worlds in the ten directions who had enough of looking upon
- the upāsikā Acalā, apart from those who had the contentment of wisdom.
-
-
Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, saw the inconceivable majesty of the upāsikā Acalā’s body and her inconceivable
- form, color, shape, and figure; he saw the inconceivable network of unimpeded light rays from the entirety of the ground,
- city, and jewels; and he saw the accomplishment of inconceivable benefits for beings.
-
-
He smelled the lovely scent that arose from all her pores, saw the infinite perfect assembly of her attendants, saw
- the perfect, unassailable display of the aerial palace that was her home, perceived the measureless ocean of its qualities,
- and praised the upāsikā Acalā with this verse:
-
-
-
- “You continually maintain a stainless good conduct.
- You are completely pervaded From the BHS paribhāvitā. The Tibetan translates as bsgom (“meditate” or “cultivate”). The Sanskrit paribhāvitā is often translated in the Chinese as 深修
- (shen xiu) or 勤習
- (qin xi), both of which can mean “practice deeply” or “study
- diligently.” Here it is translated simply as 修行 (xiu xing, “practice”). by vast patience.
- You are established in diligence as firm as a vajra.
- You are superior among beings like the shining lord According to the
- Sanskrit
- indra
- . The Tibetan has rgyal po (“king”) here, but very soon in this chapter translates as
- dbang (“lord”). To maintain consistency it has been translated as
- “lord” here. The Chinese interprets this line as 光明照世間 (guang ming zhao shi jian, “brilliant light illuminates the world”). Here
- “brilliant light” might refer to the clarity of her mind or the splendor of her qualities. of mountains.” The Sanskrit here for “mountain” is acala (literally, “immovable”) and is a play on words in reference to her name, Acalā, which is lost in
- translation. {1}
-
-
-
After Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, had praised the upāsikā Acalā with that verse, he said to her, “Āryā, I have
- developed the aspiration for the highest, complete enlightenment, but I do not know how bodhisattvas should train in
- bodhisattva conduct and in what way they should practice it. Āryā, I have heard that you give instruction and teachings to
- bodhisattvas! I pray that you explain to me how bodhisattvas should train in bodhisattva conduct and how they should practice
- it!”
-
-
The upāsikā Acalā spoke with a gentle, beautiful, delightful voice to Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, with words
- that brought him joy, saying, “Noble one, it is excellent, excellent, that you have developed the aspiration for the highest,
- complete enlightenment.
-
-
“Noble one, I have attained the bodhisattva liberation called the essence of wisdom that is difficult to
- attain. I train in the gateway of bodhisattva conduct that possesses a strong commitment. I have attained the
- gateway of the power of retention of the level of the equality of all phenomena. I have attained the gateway called
- the light of the wisdom of eloquence that elucidates the basis According to the Tibetan gzhi and the
- later repetition of this term in Sanskrit as tala. At this point the
- Sanskrit has tattva (“true nature”) and Cleary accords. Omitted in the
- Chinese. Carré translates as tous les enseignements (“all the teachings”).
- of all phenomena, and I have attained the gateway of
- the samādhi called the display of the tireless search for the Dharma.”
-
-
Sudhana asked, “Āryā, what is the scope of the bodhisattva liberation called the essence of the wisdom
- that is difficult to attain? What is the scope of the gateway of bodhisattva conduct with a strong commitment,
- of the gateway of maintaining the level of the equality of all phenomena, of the gateway of the light of the wisdom of
- eloquence that elucidates the basis According to the Tibetan gzhi and the later repetition of this term in Sanskrit as tala, with which Cleary concurs. At this point the Sanskrit has tattva (“true nature”) and Cleary accords. The Tibetan translates as gzhi (“basis”). The Chinese repeats only the first and fifth gateways, “from …
- to.” of all phenomena, and of the gateway of the samādhi called the display of the tireless search for
- the Dharma?”
-
-
Acalā answered, “Noble one, this is a subject that is difficult to believe.” From the Tibetan yid chas and in accord
- with the Chinese. The Sanskrit has the BHS adhimokṣa (“dedication to”).
- In the Chinese, the 80-volume edition has 難知 (nan zhi), “difficult to know or understand,” and the 60-volume edition adds 難說 (nan shuo), “difficult to
- explain or express.”
-
-
-
Sudhana said, “Āryā, please teach me. Through the power of the buddhas and being in the care of the kalyāṇamitras, I
- will believe it, comprehend it, know it, understand it, discern it, cognize it, reflect upon it as a focus of my attention,
- contemplate it, not deny it, not conceptualize it, not add to it, and be in accord with it.”
-
-
Then the upāsikā Acalā said to Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, “Noble one, in the past, during a kalpa called
- Stainless Light, appeared the tathāgata named Pralambabāhu. At that time I was the only daughter According to the Sanskrit duhitā, the narrative, and the Chinese. The Tibetan translates as the obscure feminine term bu cig ma, which appears to be another way of writing bu mo gcig pa, though it could be interpreted in Tibetan to be the feminine
- form of bu gcig pa “only child.” of King Vidyuddatta. One night
- when I was not sleeping, From the Tibetan mi nyal. The Sanskrit has rātryāṃpraśāntāyāṃ
- (“on a silent night”). Not present in the Chinese. the door of the royal residence From the Sanskrit rājapura (which could
- also mean “the king’s city,” “the king’s palace,” or “the king’s apartments”). The Tibetan has just rgyal po’i sgo (“the king’s door”), so that there appears to have been an
- omission. Not present in the Chinese. was shut, my parents were asleep, the staff of men and women had gone to
- sleep, the sound of music being played had ceased, and the five hundred women that I spent time with were sleeping, I sat on
- my bed, looking at the constellations of stars in the sky. In the sky above I saw the Tathāgata Arhat Samyaksaṃbuddha
- Pralambabāhu, who was like Sumeru, the lord of mountains. He was accompanied by an entourage of many nāgas,
- yakṣas, gandharvas, asuras, garuḍas, kinnaras, and mahoragas. His body spread a network of unimpeded light rays throughout all
- directions. From all the pores of the tathāgata’s body came a beautiful scent that brought ease to my mind and body and great happiness to my mind.
-
-
“I arose from my bed and stood on the floor, and with my ten fingers placed together in homage, I bowed down to the
- Tathāgata Pralambabāhu. As I looked at the crown of his head there seemed to be no end to it, and I could not grasp his extent
- to the right or left. I could never have enough of contemplating his perfect signs and features of a great being.
-
-
“At that time, I wondered, ‘Through what kind of karma can one obtain such a perfect body? Give rise to the perfect
- signs and features of a great bring? Have such a perfect display of light? Attain such a perfect entourage? Have such a
- perfect residence and requisites that are of the nature of the mind? Develop such a perfection of merit? Have such purified
- wisdom? Attain such perfect, inconceivable miracles from samādhi? Complete such perfect powers of retention? And have the
- power of such perfect eloquence?’
-
-
“Noble one, the Bhagavat Tathāgata Pralambabāhu knew my thought and said, ‘Girl, develop an invincible motivation
- for the defeat of all the kleśas. Develop an undefeatable motivation for eliminating all attachment. Develop an unwearying
- motivation for comprehending the way of the profound Dharma. Develop an unshakable motivation for descending into the whirling
- ocean of the range The Tibetan appears to have translated from a manuscript
- with a scribal corruption. It has mi zad pa (“unceasing,” which would be
- from akṣaya). Narthang and Lhasa have mi bzad (“unbearable” or “inexhaustible,” which could, according to the Mahāvyutpatti, be from viṣama). The Sanskrit has viṣaya (“range,” “object of attention,” and so on). The Chinese translates as
- 能堪忍耐心 (neng kan ren nai
- xin), “enduring tolerance and patience,” followed by 救惡眾生
- (jiu e zhong sheng), “save beings from unfavorable
- conditions.” of the thoughts of beings. Develop an unconfused motivation for the rebirth in all the states of
- existence within saṃsāra. Develop a never-satisfied motivation for the continuous aspiration to see all the buddhas. Develop a never-satiated motivation in order to obtain the
- clouds of Dharma of all the buddhas. Develop a realized motivation in order to realize the light of the way of the Dharma of
- all the buddhas. Develop an acquisitive motivation for acquiring the Dharma wheels of all the buddhas. Develop a motivation to
- be without delusion concerning even a small gesture, let alone to know that which comes from a tathāgata’s mouth. Girl, you
- should develop the motivation to distribute the precious Dharma in accordance with the aspirations of beings.’
-
-
“Noble one, I heard from the Bhagavat Tathāgata Arhat Samyaksaṃbuddha Pralambabāhu, that king of the gateways of
- instruction to the way of the Dharma, and I longed to attain omniscient wisdom. I aspired to the nature of the strengths. I
- wished for the words of the Buddha. I wanted to have the purified display of light of a buddha. I wanted to attain the perfect
- body of a buddha. I longed to have a buddha’s pure signs and features of a great being. I aspired to have the perfect assembly
- of followers of a buddha. I wished for According to the Sanskrit abhilaṣantī and the Chinese 求
- (qiu). The Tibetan translates as dad pa (“having faith in”). the pure realms of a buddha. I longed for the perfect conduct
- of a buddha. I rejoiced in the perfect lifespan of a buddha. I had developed the motivation that could not be impaired by all
- the kleśas or by the śrāvakas and pratyekabuddhas, which like a vajra could not be defeated even by the strength of all
- mountains and weapons.
-
-
“Noble one, from that time until now, through the power of having developed that motivation, throughout as many
- kalpas as there are atoms in Jambudvīpa, I do not
- remember According to the Tibetan dran pa and the Chinese 念 (nian). The BHS is abhijānāti. Edgerton gives
- the meaning as “know” and “recognize” and thinks that Burnouf and Kern (who translated The Lotus
- Sūtra from Sanskrit) were wrong in interpreting the word as “remember.” ever in my mind enjoying
- pleasures, let alone copulation.
-
-
“Noble one, from that time until now, I have never had one thought of anger toward a kalyāṇamitra, let alone
- offended any other being.
-
-
“Noble one, from that time until now, I do not remember having ever given rise to a single thought that holds the
- view that there is a self, let alone having attachment to things that I think of as being mine.
-
-
“Even when I died and was reborn inside a womb, I do not remember being in a state of stupidity, having various
- concepts, or having a neutral state of mind, let alone having a state of mental fixation.
-
-
“Throughout those kalpas I do not remember ever forgetting According
- to the Sanskrit vismartum and the Chinese 忘失 (wang shi). The Tibetan has brjod (“speak,” “describe”) in error for brjed (“forget”). seeing a buddha, even down to the perception of the sight of a buddha
- in a dream, let alone the perception of the visual images of the ten levels of bodhisattvas.
-
-
“From that time until now, while holding the clouds of Dharma of all the tathāgatas, I do not remember
- forgetting According to the Sanskrit vismartum and the Chinese 忘失 (wang shi). The Tibetan has brjod (“speak,” “describe”) in error for brjed
- (“forget”). in my mind even a single word or term of the Dharma, even down to a single syllable, let alone what has
- emerged from the treasure of the mouths of the tathāgatas.
-
-
“From that time until now, while I drank and drank from the ocean of the Dharma, I do not remember ever ignoring and
- not contemplating even any words of the worldly Dharmas.
-
-
“From that time until now, I do not remember not accomplishing the samādhi of a single gateway to the ways of the
- Dharma from among the ocean of the ways of the Dharma, even down to the ways of the knowledge of worldly crafts.
-
-
“From that time until now, while I held the wheels of Dharma of the tathāgatas in order to guide beings, I do not
- remember leaving out a single word or even a single syllable that was transmitted to me.
-
-
“From that time until now, there is not a single prayer from the ocean of the visions of buddhas that I have not
- accomplished in order to purify the ocean of beings, even down to carrying out the prayer of a buddha who was an emanation.
-
-
-
-
“From that time until now, I do not remember not practicing any bodhisattva conduct from the ocean of the past
- bodhisattva conduct of the ocean of buddhas in order to purify my conduct.
-
-
“From that time until now, I do not remember creating a single motivation that was focused on being a śrāvaka or a
- pratyekabuddha.
-
-
“Noble one, from that time until now, throughout as many kalpas as there are atoms in Jambudvīpa, I do not remember
- ever having given rise to doubts, dualistic identification, conceptualized identification, variegated identification,
- obdurate From the Sanskrit agraha and the Chinese 執著 (zhi zhuo). The Tibetan has rab kyi ’du shes
- (“highest identification”), presumably translating from a manuscript that had the error agra. identification, identification as inferior, From the Sanskrit hīnapraṇīta, translated
- into the Chinese as 勝劣 (sheng
- lie, “inferior or superior”). The Tibetan has bzang ngan gyi ’du
- shes (“identification as good or bad”). or identification as appropriate or inappropriate concerning
- any single word or syllable.
-
-
“Noble one, since that time, I have never been separated from the appearance of a buddha. I have never been
- separated from the buddha bhagavats. I have never been separated from the bodhisattvas. I have never been separated from the
- true kalyāṇamitras. I have never been separated from hearing the prayers of the buddhas. I have never been separated from
- hearing of the conduct of the bodhisattvas. I have never been separated from hearing the way of the perfections of the
- bodhisattvas. I have never been separated from hearing the way of the light of the wisdom of the level of the bodhisattvas. I
- have never been separated from the attainment of hearing the inexhaustible treasures and treasuries of the retentions and
- samādhis of the bodhisattvas. I have never been separated from hearing of the comprehension of and entry into the centerless
- and endless network of world realms. I have never been separated from the attainment of hearing the causes for the arising of
- the centerless and endless realms of beings. I have never been
- separated from the light of the wisdom of the cessation of the domain of the network of the kleśas of all beings. I have never
- been separated from the attainment of the wisdom of the causes that give rise to the roots of merit of all beings. I have
- never been separated from the manifestation of bodies in accordance with the aspirations of all beings. I have never been
- separated from the pure domain of the speech that brings knowledge to all beings.
-
-
“Noble one, I have accomplished this gateway of the bodhisattva liberation called the essence of the
- wisdom that is difficult to attain and the gateway of the samādhi called the display of the tireless
- search for the Dharma; I have reflected on the gateway to bodhisattva conduct with a firm commitment; I have
- contemplated the gateway called the power of retention of the level of the equality of all phenomena and
- the gateway called the light of the wisdom of eloquence that elucidates the basis of all phenomena; and
- therefore miraculous powers have arisen. Noble one, do you wish to see them?”
-
-
Sudhana answered, “I wish to do so.”
-
-
The upāsikā Acalā viewed, analyzed, followed, and realized gateways of bodhisattva liberations such as the
- essence of wisdom that is difficult to attain and many millions of gateways of samādhis: gateways of samādhis
- such as the display of the tireless search for the Dharma, samādhis such as the display of the
- unfailing domain, samādhis such as facing the display of the domain of the wisdom of the ten
- strengths, and samādhis such as the inexhaustible treasure of the buddha family.
-
-
As soon as the upāsikā Acalā rested in those samādhis, Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, saw world realms as
- numerous as the atoms in ten anabhilāpya buddha realms in the ten directions
- shake in six ways, and he saw that they were formed of pure
- beryl. He saw in each world realm a billion tathāgatas in a billion four-continent world realms. He saw some dwelling in
- Tuṣita and so on, up to some passing away into nirvāṇa. He saw that because those completely pure world realms of beryl were
- unobscured, each of those tathāgatas pervaded the entire realm of phenomena with their light rays and halos; each of those
- tathāgatas had their own ocean of separate assemblies of followers; and each of those tathāgatas taught the wheel of the
- entire Dharma, which was heard by all beings, who listened to the domains of their speech.
-
-
Then the upāsikā Acalā rose from that samādhi and said to Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, “Noble one, did you see
- that? Did you hear that? Did you discern that?”
-
-
He answered “I saw it. I heard it. I discerned it.”
-
-
The upāsikā Acalā said, “Noble one, I have trained in the gateway of the bodhisattva conduct called
- possessing a strong commitment; I have rested in the samādhi called the display of the
- tireless search for the Dharma; I have dwelled in the gateway of bodhisattva liberations called the
- essence of the wisdom that is difficult to attain; I have realized the power of retention of the
- level of the equality of all phenomena; and through being skilled in describing the light of the
- wisdom of eloquence that elucidates the basis of all phenomena, I have taught beings and brought them
- satisfaction.
-
-
“However, how could I know the conduct or describe the qualities of the bodhisattvas who possess measureless,
- inconceivable qualities; whose activity has no fixed location, like the lord of birds in the sky; who, like the great lord of
- the garuḍas, dive into the ocean of beings in order to extract
- the ripened bodhisattvas; who, like merchants, go the island of the jewels of omniscience, longing for the jewel that is the
- wisdom of the ten strengths; who, like strong fishermen, go onto the ocean of saṃsāra According to the Sanskrit and the Chinese 生死海
- (sheng si hai, “ocean of births and deaths”). The Tibetan has
- chos kyi rgya mtsho (“ocean of Dharma”). with the beautiful
- net of the domain of the wheel of the Dharma in their hands in order to draw ripened beings out from the water of craving;
- who, like the lord of the devas, According to the Tibetan lha yi dbang po, translated from surendra. Vaidya assumes an elided initial a, which would
- result in “lord of the asuras,” though it does not appear to fit the context in the Tibetan where asuras are being
- vanquished. However, in the Chinese translation, the 80-volume edition has the lord of the asuras “who can subjugate the
- ocean of kleśas throughout the great cities of the three realms,” 遍撓動三有大城煩惱海
- (bian nao dong san you da cheng fan nao hai). Carré has roi des asuras, and Cleary “lord of the asuras.” move throughout the three
- realms, filling them in order to repel and subjugate the attacks of the asuras of the kleśas; who, like the disk of the sun,
- rise high in the sky of the realm of the Dharma in order to dry the water of the craving of beings and the mud of the kleśas;
- who, like the full moon, shine in the sky of wisdom in order to cause the night lotuses of the minds of those to be guided to
- blossom; who, like the surface of the Earth, support all equally without any distinction between those who are friends and not
- friends, or those who are high and those who are low, in order to cause the sprouts of the power of goodness in all beings to
- rise and grow; who, like a tempest, move everywhere without impediment in order to uproot the trees, vines, forests, and
- groves of the kleśas and false views of all beings; who, like a cakravartin, act within the world in order to gather all
- beings through conditions and requisites as methods of gathering pupils?
-
-
“Depart, noble one. In this southern region, in a land called Amitatosala, there is a town named Tosala. There
- dwells the parivrājaka by the name of Sarvagamin. Go to him and ask him, ‘How should a bodhisattva train in bodhisattva
- conduct? How should a bodhisattva practice it?’ ”
-
-
Then Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, bowed his head to the feet of the upāsikā Acalā, circumambulated the upāsikā Acalā a hundred thousand times, keeping her to
- his right, and, looking back again and again, departed from the presence of the upāsikā Acalā.
-
-
- Chapter 23
- Sarvagamin
-
-
Then Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, visualizing in his mind the upāsikā Acalā, remembering the instruction of the
- upāsikā Acalā, with conviction in and no doubt about what the upāsikā Acalā had taught, proclaimed, instructed,
- described, From the Tibetan brjod
- pa, presumably from the Sanskrit varṇitam. Not present in
- Vaidya. sanctioned, established, explicated, stated, and elaborated upon it; he followed it, contemplated it,
- comprehended it, meditated on it, was absorbed in it, From the Tibetan
- yongs su bsgom pa, which would have been translating paribhāvita. Not present in Vaidya or the Chinese, where the list is
- shorter. was fixed upon it, understood it, illuminated it, and became equal to it. According to the Sanskrit samīkurvan and
- most Kangyurs, which read mnyam par bya ba byed pa. Degé has the error
- mnyam par bya ba myed pa. Cleary translates as “living up to it.”
- Not present in the Chinese.
-
-
-
Eventually, traveling from district to district, going from land to land, Sudhana arrived at the land called
- Amitatosala. He searched for the town named Tosala, and at sunset he arrived at the town of Tosala. He entered the town of
- Tosala and went to the crossroads in the center of the town. He wandered from one street to another, from one crossroads to
- another, from one lane to another, searching and inquiring. When it was night and people were asleep, he saw to the north of
- the town of Tosala a hill called Sulabha. Its summit was adorned by a delightful variety of grasses, bushes, and herbs, and it
- shone as brightly as the sun. Seeing that light, he felt a powerful joy and thought, “I will without doubt see the
- kalyāṇamitra on the summit of that hill.” He came out of the town and went to Sulabha Hill, and he climbed up Sulabha Hill and arrived at the very bright
- summit of the hill. He saw in the distance the parivrājaka Sarvagamin, who shone with splendor and whose appearance was
- superior even to that of Mahābrahmā, and ten thousand brahmins were walking in circumambulation around him.
-
-
Sudhana approached him, bowed his head to his feet, circumambulated him many hundreds of thousands of times, and sat
- down before him. With his hands placed together in homage, he said, “Ārya, I have developed the aspiration for the highest,
- complete enlightenment, but I do not know how bodhisattvas should train in bodhisattva conduct and in what way they should
- practice it.
-
-
“Ārya, I have heard that you give instruction and teachings to bodhisattvas! Explain to me how bodhisattvas should
- train in bodhisattva conduct and how they should practice it!”
-
-
Sarvagamin said, “Noble one, it is excellent, excellent, that you have in that way set out upon the highest,
- complete enlightenment!
-
-
“Noble one, I, Sarvagamin, remain within the all-pervading bodhisattva conduct. I am endowed with the gateway of the
- samādhi called the light of the practice of all gateways, with being established in the absence of
- existence, with noncomposite miraculous powers, and with the gateway of the knowledge of the perfection of wisdom that has
- reached the basis of the entire realm of the Dharma.
-
-
“Noble one, in that way I benefit beings in the entire array of worlds inhabited by beings, in all the states of
- existences that beings are in, in all the gateways of the deaths of beings, in all the gateways of the births of beings, in
- all the different existences, in the various different abodes, and in the worlds that are habitations—beings who have various colors, shapes, heights, and widths and who have
- entered various kinds of rebirths, have different practices, and have different aspirations, which means those within
- existence as a deva, those within existence as a nāga, those within existence as a yakṣa, those within existence as a
- gandharva, those within existence as an asura, those within existence as a garuḍa, those within existence as a kinnara, those
- within existence as a mahoraga, those within existence as a hell being, those within existence as an animal, those within
- existence in the world of Yama, those within existence as a human, those within existence as a nonhuman, those who have
- various false views, those who aspire to the Śrāvakayāna, those who aspire to the Pratyekabuddhayāna, and those who aspire to
- the Mahāyāna—benefiting them through various methods and through various introductions to the way of wisdom.
-
-
“This means that I benefit some beings with the light of the power of mental retention According to the Sanskrit dhāraṇi, the
- Narthang and Stok Palace gzungs, and the Chinese 陀羅尼 (tuo luo ni). Other Kangyurs have the
- error gzugs (“form”). that possesses all the knowledge of the
- various crafts so that they will learn the various worldly crafts.
-
-
“I benefit some beings through the application of the four methods of gathering pupils, which means leading them to
- omniscient wisdom.
-
-
“I benefit some beings by describing the perfections, thus generating the light of the gateway According to the Tibetan sgo. The Sanskrit
- has naya (“way”). The Chinese has 令其迴向一切智位 (ling qi hui xiang yi qie zhi wei, “make them
- dedicate for attaining omniscient wisdom”). of the wisdom that transforms into omniscience.
-
-
“I benefit some beings by describing the aspiration to enlightenment, thus developing an imperishable, strengthened
- seed of enlightenment.
-
-
“I benefit some beings by describing all the aspects of bodhisattva conduct, thus generating the aspiration to
- purify all buddha realms and ripen all beings.
-
-
-
“I benefit some beings by causing dismay, by teaching the sufferings experienced by beings in the hells caused by
- the ripening of their bad conduct.
-
-
“I benefit some beings by causing delight, by describing all the qualities that arise in the tathāgatas, According to the Tibetan. The Chinese adds two synonyms of buddhas.
- which are the ultimate result of definite omniscience.
-
-
“I benefit some beings by speaking praises of the qualities of all the tathāgatas, thus generating the aspiration to
- omniscience and the longing for the qualities and body of a buddha.
-
-
“I benefit some beings by describing the greatness of the buddhas, thus generating the longing to attain the body of
- a buddha that possesses the power to undertake continuous, irresistible buddha activity.
-
-
“I benefit some beings by describing the dominance of the buddhas, thus generating the aspiration to attain the
- perfect body of a buddha, which cannot be surpassed but surpasses all others.
-
-
“Moreover, noble one, I manifest a body of the size and shape that accords with the aspirations, activities, powers, and conducts of all the men, women, boys, and
- girls who are gathered in all the crossroads, streets, junctions, side streets, houses, trades, districts, and dwellings in
- the districts of this town of Tosala, and I teach them the Dharma. Those beings do not know who has taught them or where he
- has come from, but otherwise having heard me, they all practice correctly. The
- Tibetan translates this by using a double negative.
-
-
-
“Moreover, noble one, I go everywhere in this Jambudvīpa in order to ripen those who are attached to the ninety-six
- varieties of heretical From the Sanskrit pāṣaṇḍā. Translated into the Tibetan as zhags pa ’thub
- pa (“noose splitting”). The Chinese has 九十六眾 (jiu shi liu zhong, “ninety-six groups of individuals”). views.
-
-
“Noble one, in the same way that I benefit beings in this town of Tosala, I benefit beings in all the villages,
- markets, From the Sanskrit nigama. Not present in the Tibetan. This sentence is not present in the Chinese. towns, lands,
- kingdoms, and capitals in Jambudvīpa. In the same way that I benefit beings in Jambudvīpa, I do so in the entire
- four-continent world realm, and in a thousand such world realms, and in a million, and in the great world realms of a billion
- such world realms. In the same way, I benefit beings according to their aspirations in all the world realms in the ten
- directions, in all the habitations of beings, in all the dwellings of beings, in all the locations of beings, in all that are
- known as the abodes of beings, in all the residences of beings, in all the congregations of beings, in all the oceans of
- beings, in all the lineages of beings, in all the directions of beings, in all the intermediate directions of beings, and in
- all the conducts of beings. I benefit beings through various methods, various ways, various gateways, various kinds of logic,
- various connections, various ways of methods, and various actions. I benefit beings through the manifestation of various
- attractive physical forms and colors. I benefit beings through speaking in various languages.
-
-
-
“Noble one, in that way, I know this bodhisattva conduct that is all-pervasive Sanskrit sarvagaminī, while his name is
- “Sarvagamin.” and omnipresent, but how could I know the conduct or describe the qualities of those bodhisattvas who
- possess bodies that are the same as those of all beings; who have attained the samādhi called identical to the
- bodies of all beings; who pervade all the classes of existence with a vast wheel of emanations; who perform in
- their own bodies all worldly births; who are dedicated to the wheel of beautiful emanations that all beings delight to see;
- who manifest births in the families, clans, and lives of all beings; who possess the unimpeded wheel of aspiration to dwell in
- all kalpas; who have attained the radiance of the display of conduct that is like an illusion; who are dedicated to benefiting
- all beings and yet remain stainless; who have realized the equality of all the realms of beings in the three times; who
- possess the essence of infinite compassion illuminated by the realm of the wisdom of selflessness; and who are dedicated to
- generating the roots of merit of all beings?
-
-
“Depart, noble one. In this southern region, in a land called Pṛthurāṣṭra, there dwells a perfume-seller head
- merchant by the name of Utpalabhūti. Go to him and ask him, ‘How should a bodhisattva train in bodhisattva conduct? How should
- a bodhisattva practice it?’ ”
-
-
Then Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, bowed his head to the feet of the parivrājaka Sarvagamin, circumambulated the
- parivrājaka Sarvagamin a hundred thousand times, keeping him to his right, and, looking back again and again, departed from
- the presence of the parivrājaka Sarvagamin.
-
-
- Chapter 24
- Utpalabhūti
-
-
Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, had no regard for his life or body; he had no regard for engaging in dedication to
- obtaining and possessing the pleasures of existence; he had no
- regard for the objects of perception that beings delight in; he had no regard for forms, sounds, smells, tastes, and textures;
- he had no concern for enjoying retinues and pleasures; he had no regard for any of the pleasures of the power of kingship and
- sovereignty; he was focused on attaining the highest purification of a buddha realm for the pure ripening and guiding of all
- beings; he was focused on never being satisfied with the extent of his offering to, honoring, and serving all the tathāgatas;
- he was focused on all phenomena with the wisdom that knows their nature;
- According to the Sanskrit svabhāva and the Chinese. The Tibetan has
- rang bzhin med (“absence of nature”), perhaps from a corruption in
- the Sanskrit. The Chinese has 證知諸法實性 (zheng zhi zhu fa shi xing, “realizing the true nature of all phenomena”), omitting the term
- wisdom. he was focused on the qualities of bodhisattvas so that there would be no decline
- in his practice, which had the entire ocean of those qualities as its goal; he was focused on the great prayers of all
- bodhisattvas so as to maintain bodhisattva conduct throughout all kalpas; he was focused on entering the ocean of the circles
- of the followers of all tathāgatas; he was focused on all gateways of bodhisattva samādhis so as to manifest the attainment of
- all countless bodhisattva samādhis through each samādhi gateway; he was focused on all the light of wisdom of all Dharma
- wheels so as to never be satisfied with the extent of his obtaining Dharma wheels from all the tathāgatas; and he was focused
- on the kalyāṇamitras, who are the source of qualities, because the kalyāṇamitras are the source of the qualities of the
- buddhas, the bodhisattvas, and others.
-
-
Sudhana eventually arrived at the land called Pṛthurāṣṭra. He looked and searched for the perfume-seller head
- merchant by the name of Utpalabhūti. He saw the perfume-seller head merchant Utpalabhūti and approached him. After approaching him, Sudhana bowed his head to the
- perfume-seller head merchant Utpalabhūti’s feet, circumambulated the perfume-seller head merchant Utpalabhūti many hundreds of
- thousands of times, and sat down before the perfume-seller head merchant Utpalabhūti. With his hands placed together in
- homage, he said, “Ārya, I seek the wisdom that is the same as that of all the buddhas. I rejoice in the fulfillment of the
- field of prayers made in the past by all the buddhas, I rejoice in the accomplishment of the Dharma body of all the buddhas, I
- seek the wisdom body of all the buddhas, I rejoice in the purification of all the fields of bodhisattva conduct, I rejoice in
- the light of all the fields of bodhisattva samādhis, I rejoice in the stability of all the fields of the bodhisattva power of
- mental retention, I rejoice in the dispelling of the entire field of kleśas, I seek to travel in all the fields of the realms,
- and I have set out upon the highest complete enlightenment, but I do not know how bodhisattvas should train in bodhisattva
- conduct and how they should practice it, and how through having practiced in that way all bodhisattvas become omniscient.”
-
-
Utpalabhūti said to him, “Noble one, it is excellent, excellent, that you have developed the aspiration for the
- highest, complete enlightenment.
-
-
“Noble one, I know all perfumes. I know about all combined perfumes, all incenses, all combinations of perfumes and
- incenses, all ointments, all combined ointments, all powders, all combinations of powders, and all perfumes, ointments, and
- powders.
-
-
-
I know the perfumes of the devas. I also know the perfumes of the nāgas, yakṣas, gandharvas, asuras, garuḍas,
- kinnaras, mahoragas, humans, and nonhumans.
-
-
“I know the perfumes that heal sickness. I also know the perfumes that dispel unhappiness, the perfumes that give
- rise to worldly happiness, the perfumes that cause the kleśas to blaze, the perfumes that cause kleśas to cease, the perfumes
- that create various kinds of composite happiness and bliss, the perfumes that create composite sadness, the perfumes that
- dispel all intoxication and carelessness, According to the BHS Sanskrit
- madapramāda. Mada
- can also mean “pride.” Both meanings were translated into the Chinese as 憍逸
- (jia yi). the perfumes that accomplish a continuous focus on
- the buddhas, the perfumes of understanding the way of the Dharma, the perfumes of ārya conduct, the various bodhisattva
- perfumes, and the perfumes of being established on all the bodhisattva levels. I know the aspects of all those perfumes. I
- also know their origin, creation, accomplishment, perfection, purification, elimination, combination, usage, object, power,
- action, and cause.
-
-
“Noble one, in the world there is the perfume called elephant essence that disconcerts the
- nāgas. The Sanskrit
- nāga
- is used as a synonym for “elephant,” but the phrase nāgsaṃkṣobha occurs a little later in this text in reference to nāgas. In this case, however, it
- may refer specifically to cobras, as
- nāga
- in
- India is the name both for the cobra and the deity, which is a “cobra deity.” What is being referred to here may be the
- confrontations that occurred in India between elephants and cobras. The Chinese translates the name of the perfume by
- “elephant” 象藏 (xiang zang)
- in association with “nāgas” (龍, long). A pellet merely the size of a sesame seed will pervade the entire land of Pṛthurāṣṭra with a
- thick net of a cloud of perfume. For seven days there will fall a fine rain of scented water. At that time, when that scented
- water falls on any being’s body or clothing, all their bodies and clothing will become adorned with golden flowers.
- The Degé print
- has here page 594 (folio 297.b) in error for 94 (folio 47.b). The page number has been emended in the Degé reader.
- Those beings who are indoors and smell the scent that is brought in by the breeze from that net of clouds of perfume will all
- have increased happiness and aspiration for seven days and will experience various kinds of mental and physical happiness and
- pleasure, and they will have no illness that is caused by the disturbance of the elements in their bodies or is the result of
- harm caused by others. They will have no suffering or unhappiness. They will have no fear, no terror, no apprehension, no
- disturbance of mind, and no malice. For seven days there will arise happiness and joy, and they will be kind to one
- another.
-
-
“Noble one, in order to purify the thoughts of those who are experiencing happiness and joy, I teach them the Dharma
- so that they will definitely have the highest, complete enlightenment.
-
-
“Moreover, noble one, there is sandalwood called gośīrṣa that comes
- from the Malaya mountains. If you rub it on your body, you can jump into a great fire and you will not be burned.
-
-
“Noble one, there is a perfume called invincible that comes from the ends of the ocean. If you
- rub it on a drum or a horn, its sound will defeat all the followers of others.
-
-
“Noble one, there is the black agarwood called lotus essence that comes from Lake Anavatapta. The smell from a pellet the size of a sesame seed will fill all of
- Jambudvīpa. Every being that smells that perfume will renounce bad actions and gain a controlled mind.
-
-
“Noble one, there is a kind of perfume called luminescent that comes from the Himalaya, the
- king of mountains. If one smells its scent, the mind will become freed from desire. I teach them the Dharma so that they will
- attain the samādhi called the stainless field.
-
-
-
“Noble one, there is a kind of perfume called the essence of the sea that comes from the land
- of the rākṣasas and has been produced for the enjoyment of a cakravartin king. As soon as he is perfumed by it, the
- cakravartin’s fourfold This refers to infantry, chariots, cavalry, and
- elephants. army appears in the sky.
-
-
“Noble one, there is a kind of perfume called array of beauty
- According to the Sanskrit śubhonavyūha.
- The Tibetan rnam par ’byed pa means “differentiation.” Carré, translating
- from the Chinese, has Pur Ornament, and therefore the Chinese may have been
- translating from a text that had śuddhovyūha. that comes from
- Sudharma, the assembly hall of the devas. As soon as the devas are perfumed by it, they gain the memory of the pleasant aroma
- of the buddhas.
-
-
“Noble one, there is a kind of perfume called pure treasure in the paradise of Suyāma, the king
- of devas. As soon as they are perfumed by it, all Suyāma’s devas come before deva king Suyāma, and when they are in his
- presence, the deva king Suyāma talks to them about the Dharma.
-
-
“Noble one, there is a kind of perfume called chaste tree in Tuṣita. When its aroma reaches
- bodhisattvas with one life remaining and who are upon their Dharma seats, a great cloud of perfume fills the entire realm of
- phenomena, and from great Dharma clouds that have a variety of adornments a rain falls onto all the circles of followers of
- the tathāgatas.
-
-
“Noble one, there is a kind of perfume called captivating in the paradise of the deva king
- Sunirmita. When there is that aroma in the paradise of the deva king Sunirmita, there falls an inconceivable rain from clouds
- of Dharma for seven days.
-
-
“Noble one, I know how to combine perfumes, but how could I know the conduct or describe the qualities of those
- bodhisattvas who have no stain of faults and have transcended the entire realm of desire, who are free from the noose of the
- māra of the kleśas, who have transcended all the continuums of the states of existence, who perform conduct with bodies and
- the aspect of the illusion of wisdom, who are unstained by any world, who have the state of being without desire, who have the pure field of wisdom that is
- unobscured, who have the range and scope of unimpeded wisdom, who do not dwell in any basis or location, and who know the
- conduct of those who move in all the bases and locations of existence? How could I elucidate the gateway of their pure
- practice of correct conduct? How could I describe their faultless conduct? How could I teach their continuum of body, speech,
- and mind that is devoid of harmful conduct?
-
-
“Depart, noble one. In this southern region, there is a town named Kūṭāgāra. There dwells a mariner by
- the name of Vaira. Go to him and ask him, ‘How should a bodhisattva train in bodhisattva conduct? How should a bodhisattva
- practice it?’ ”
-
-
“Then Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, bowed his head to the feet of the perfume-seller head merchant Utpalabhūti,
- circumambulated the perfume-seller head merchant Utpalabhūti a hundred thousand times, keeping him to his right, and, looking
- back again and again, departed from the presence of the perfume-seller head merchant Utpalabhūti.
-
-
- Chapter 25
- Vaira
-
-
When Sudhana set out on the path to Kūṭāgāra, he observed and contemplated how the path could be upward
- or downward, even or uneven, According to the Sanskrit viṣamatā and the Chinese. The Tibetan has the obscure thag thug. The Chinese lists four sets of opposites: upward-downward
- (literally, “high-low”), safe-dangerous, clean-dirty, and crooked-straight. dusty or free of dust, safe or
- hazardous, According to the Chinese and the Sanskrit kṣema, though its opposite is missing in the Vaidya edition. The Tibetan has
- bde ba and mi bde ba
- (“pleasant and unpleasant”). difficult or unobstructed, and crooked or straight. He thought, “This journey to a
- kalyāṇamitra will be a cause for the practice of the bodhisattva path, will be a cause of the practice of the path of the
- perfections, and will be a cause of the path of benefiting all beings,
- According to the Tibetan and the French translation of the Chinese. Vaidya has anugrahajñāna, “the knowledge for benefiting.” which will be a cause for turning all beings away
- from the precipice of attachment According to the BHS meaning of anunaya, which has a negative sense. It was translated into Tibetan more
- positively as byams pa (“love” or “kindness”) according to its Classical
- Sanskrit meaning. and aversion, of elation and
- depression; From the BHS unnāmāvanāma translated into Tibetan as mthon dman du gyur
- pa (“become high [or] low”). will be a cause for turning all beings away from a perception From the Sanskrit mati.
- Translated into Tibetan as nan tan (“diligent practice”), perhaps from a
- text that read pratipatti. of inequality; will be a cause for
- removing the dust of the kleśas from all beings; will be a cause for clearing away the tree trunks, thorns, pebbles, and
- gravel of the various bad views of all beings; and, through their entering the unobscured realm of the Dharma, will be a cause
- for bringing them without hindrance to the palace of omniscience.
-
-
“Why is that? Because the kalyāṇamitras are the source of all good Dharmas, and the attainment of omniscience is
- dependent on the kalyāṇamitras.”
-
-
With his mind focused on those thoughts, and undergoing a difficult journey, he eventually arrived at the city of
- Kūṭāgāra. He looked and searched for the mariner Vaira and saw him at the shore of the ocean in front of the
- gate of the great city. He was encircled by a hundred thousand merchants and many hundreds of thousands of people who all
- wished to listen to his various tales. As he told them tales of the sea, he was teaching the beings about the ocean of
- qualities of the buddhas.
-
-
When Sudhana saw the mariner Vaira, he approached him. Having approached him, Sudhana bowed his head to the mariner
- Vaira’s feet, circumambulated the mariner Vaira many hundreds of thousands of times, and sat down before the mariner Vaira.
- With his hands placed together in homage, he said, “Ārya, I have developed the aspiration for the highest, complete
- enlightenment, but I do not know how bodhisattvas should train in bodhisattva conduct and in what way they should practice it.
- Ārya, I have heard that you give instruction and teachings to bodhisattvas! I pray that you explain to me how bodhisattvas should train in bodhisattva conduct and how
- they should practice it!”
-
-
Vaira said, “Noble one, it is excellent, excellent, that you have developed the aspiration for the highest, complete
- enlightenment, that you have asked about the cause of Simplified from the
- Sanskrit saṃbhavahetu and the corresponding Tibetan ’byung ba’i rgyu, which would literally be “the cause of the arising of” as
- in the Chinese 生大智因 (sheng da zhi
- yin). great wisdom, the cause of the continuity of the various sufferings of saṃsāra, the cause of
- journeying to the island of omniscience, the cause of the indivisible Mahāyāna, the cause of the practice of the path that is
- free from the fear of falling down to the level of the śrāvakas and pratyekabuddhas, the cause of the path of knowledge that
- comprehends engaging in the gateways of various The Tibetan interpretation of
- the compound could be taken to mean “various gateways and continuums” (with rgyud translating āvartanaya). In Chinese, this and the
- preceding phrase are conjoined as one, and āvartanaya is translated as
- 旋 (xuan,
- “revolving”). samādhis of peace, the cause of the pure According to
- the Tibetan (though it translates this part of the compound as “cause of the arising of and the purity of” instead of “the
- pure arising of”). Viśuddhi is not present in the Vaidya Sanskrit in this
- sentence but is in the following sentences. The Chinese translation contains “pure” 清淨 (qing jing) in this and the following phrases.
- and unimpeded path of the wheels of the chariot of the aspiration to the practice of all-pervasive bodhisattva conduct, the
- cause of the pure path of the way that is the nature of the display of all the majestic waves of bodhisattva conduct, the
- cause of the pure ultimate path of all the aspects and gateways of the Dharma, and the cause that gives rise to the pure path
- for entering the ocean of omniscience.
-
-
“Noble one, I dwell at the city of Kūṭāgāra on the seashore, purifying the bodhisattva conduct called
- the banner of great compassion.
-
-
“Noble one, when I see destitute beings in Jambudvīpa, I undergo hardships for their sake, which means I will
- fulfill all their wishes. I will collect worldly goods for them. I will satisfy them with the enjoyment of the Dharma. I will
- teach them the instructions for the path of the accumulation of merit. I will cause them to increase their accumulation of
- wisdom. I will increase the power of their roots of merit. I
- will cause them to develop the aspiration for enlightenment. I will purify their aspiration for enlightenment. I will cause
- them to have the enduring strength of great compassion. I will cause the suffering of saṃsāra to cease. I will cause them to
- have an enduring strength for tireless conduct in saṃsāra. I will provide these to the gathering of an ocean of beings. I will
- bring them into the gateways of the practice of an ocean of qualities. I will cause them to obtain the light of the wisdom of
- the ocean of the Dharma. I will cause them to see According to the Tibetan,
- which appears to be a free translation of abhimukham āvartayayiṣyāmi
- (“to turn toward”). The Chinese translates as 見 (jian, “see”). the entire ocean of buddhas. I will cause them to enter the ocean of
- omniscience.
-
-
“Noble one, According to the Sanskrit and the Chinese. “Noble one”
- is omitted in the Tibetan. it is with such an aspiration and intention that I dwell in the city of
- Kūṭāgāra on the seashore.
-
-
“Noble one, dedicated in that way to the benefit and happiness of beings, I know all the islands of jewels in the
- great ocean. I know all the jewel mines, all the classes of jewels, and all the sources According to the Sanskrit mūla. The
- Tibetan has gtos, not present in the Mahāvyutpatti and defined elsewhere as che chung (“size”).
- The Chinese translates as 種 (zhong), literally “seeds,” which can mean “sources.” of jewels.
-
-
“I know all the residences of the nāgas, all that disconcerts the nāgas, all the residences of the yakṣas, all that
- disconcerts the yakṣas, all the residences of the rākṣasas, all that allays fear of the rākṣasas, all the residences of the
- bhūtas, all that allays fear of the bhūtas, and all that eliminates the obstacles created by the bhūtas.
-
-
“I know all whirlpools, According to the Sanskrit avarta, the Chinese, and Narthang and Lhasa, which read klong. Other Kangyurs have the meaningless glong. The Chinese lists “the depths of whirlpools,” “the distance (far and near) of waves,”
- “qualities (literally ‘colors’) of water,” and other various distinctions. the avoidance From the Sanskrit praivarjana. The Tibetan
- translates as bkol ba (“use,” “employ”). of whirlpools, and the
- avoidance of great waves.
-
-
“I know the orbits of the sun, moon, planets, and constellations and the seconds, minutes, and hours Sanskrit kṣaṇa. An
- astronomical “hour” of forty-eight minutes. of The Tibetan
- interprets the Sanskrit compound as having the conjunction “and” instead of “of.” The Chinese omits this but adds “knowing
- water currents” to the ability to keep a ship traveling safely. the days and nights.
-
-
“I know the particular times to depart and arrive, safety and danger, whether a ship’s rigging is reliable, what
- ships to reject, what ships to sail, how to catch the winds,
- the coming of the wind, how to turn a ship, how to turn a ship around, From
- the Sanskrit parivartana. The Tibetan translates as the obscure brdo ba or rdo ba. how
- to anchor a ship, and how to launch a ship.
-
-
“Noble one, with that kind of knowledge I am constantly dedicated to necessary benefits From the Sanskrit arthakārya. The Tibetan
- interprets this as don dang dgos pa (“benefits and necessities”). The
- Chinese has “to benefit beings.” for beings: I bring a group of merchants, just as they wish, to the island of
- jewels safely, From the Sanskrit kṣemeṇa. The Tibetan translates as lam bde (“happy path”).
- The Chinese translates as 行安隱道 (xing
- an yin dao, “travel by safe path”). peacefully, From
- the Sanskrit śivena. The Tibetan translates as nye zhor mi ’gyur (“without obstacle”). Not present in the Chinese but implied by 安隱道 (an yin dao, “safe
- path”). without fear, and in a reliable ship, and I talk to them about the Dharma in a way that delights them and
- brings them joy. When they have collected all the jewels and have attained good fortune, I bring them back again to
- Jambudvīpa.
-
-
“Noble one, no ship of mine has ever been in distress. From the
- Sanskrit vipanna. The Tibetan translates as bub pa’am nye zhor gyur. Translated into the Chinese as 損壞 (sun huai, “damage”). Any being who sees me and
- any being who hears me teach the Dharma becomes free from all The Tibetan
- translates the compound by associating sarva (“all”) with the ocean. The
- Chinese has “never fear the ocean of.” fear of sinking From the
- Sanskrit saṃsīdana. The Tibetan translates as nye zhor ’gyur ba (“had an obstacle”). Omitted in the Chinese. in the ocean of saṃsāra,
- and they turn toward From the Sanskrit mukhībhavati. The Tibetan translates as mngon sum du gyur
- pa (“becomes manifest,” “is directly perceived”). The Chinese has “they definitely can enter the ocean of
- omniscient wisdom.” the wisdom of entering the ocean of omniscience. They become dedicated to drying up the ocean
- of craving, attain the light of the knowledge of the ocean of the three times, and make the aspiration to eliminate the ocean
- of the suffering of all beings. They become dedicated to purifying away the pollution in the ocean of the minds of all beings.
- They become dedicated to purifying the ocean of all realms. They never turn back from spreading throughout the ocean of all
- directions. They comprehend the ocean of the different capabilities of all beings. They follow the ocean of the conducts of
- all beings. They manifest appearances that accord with the ocean of the wishes of all beings.
-
-
“Noble one, I have attained the bodhisattva liberation called remembering to abide with the
- fruitful
- According to the Sanskrit amogha. Omitted in the Tibetan.
- hearing and seeing of the banner of great compassion,
- According to the Sanskrit and the Chinese. “Banner of great compassion” is omitted in the Tibetan. The Chinese translates
- as 大悲幢 (da bei chuang) but
- incorporates the meaning of amogha (bu kong, “not empty”) into a separate phrase: 若有見我及以聞, 與我同住, 憶念我者, 皆悉不空 (ruo you
- jian wo ji yi wen, yu wo tong zhu, yi nian wo zhe,
- jie xi bu kong, “All those who have seen me and heard me, have lived
- with me, or remember me will attain fruition”).
- but how could I know the conduct or describe the qualities of
- the bodhisattvas who act within all the oceans of saṃsāra, who are unstained by any of the oceans of saṃsāra, who are free
- from the fear of the makaras of attachment According to the Tibetan chags pa’i chu srin. The Sanskrit is saṃgrahagraha, and the Chinese also makes no mention of makaras. in all the oceans of false views,
- who move among the nature and basis According to the Tibetan rang bzhin dang gzhi and the Sanskrit svabhāva-tala. The Chinese has 性 (xing, “nature”) but omits “basis.” Carré has la nature
- vrai (“the true nature”). of all phenomena, who possess an ocean According to the Tibetan rgya mtsho. The
- Sanskrit has jāla (“water”). of the methods of gathering all the
- oceans of beings, who dwell within the ocean of omniscience, who churn the ocean of the attachments of all beings, who perform
- their conduct According to the Tibetan rnam par spyod pa, presumably from the Sanskrit vicāriṇāṃ.
- Vaidya has vihāriṇam (“wandering”) and Cleary has “remain.” Carré has
- se tenir. The Chinese has 平等住一切時海 (ping deng zhu yi qie shi hai, “remain or abide
- impartially in the ocean of all times”). without differentiation
- According to the Tibetan and Carré’s French translation from the Chinese. Vaidya has sāgarasaṃbhinna (“the different oceans”) and not sāgarāsaṃbhinna, and Cleary’s translation accords with that. in the oceans of all times, who have
- the clairvoyant knowledge of the nature According to the Sanskrit tattvābhijñānāṃ. The Tibetan has dmigs
- pa shes pa or dmigs shes pa. The Chinese translates as
- 能以神通度眾生海 (neng yi shen tong du
- zhong sheng hai, “who can save the ocean of beings through their clairvoyance”). of ripening the
- ocean of all beings, and who never miss the time According to the Sanskrit
- kāla and the Chinese 時
- (shi). The Tibetan has dbres or bres. for guiding the ocean of beings?
-
-
“Depart, noble one. In this southern region, in the town called Nandihāra, dwells a head merchant by the name of
- Jayottama. Go to him and ask him, ‘How should a bodhisattva train in bodhisattva conduct? How should a bodhisattva practice
- it?’ ”
-
-
Then Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, was overjoyed, pleased, happy, and content. He bowed his head to the feet of
- the mariner Vaira, circumambulated the mariner Vaira many hundreds of thousands of times, keeping him to his right, and,
- looking back again and again, departed from the mariner Vaira.
-
-
-
- Chapter 26
- Jayottama
-
-
Then Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, whose mind spread great love throughout the immeasurable realm of beings;
- whose being was saturated with the tenderness From the Sanskrit sneha, which can also mean “attachment” or “oiliness.” The Tibetan translates
- it as rlan pa (“wetness”). The Chinese uses two water-related verbs
- 潤澤 (run ze, “to
- moisten,” “to enrich”) to indicate the aspiration to benefit all beings with great compassion as does water. of
- great compassion; who had accumulated a vast array of the accumulations of merit and wisdom; who had become free of all the
- dust, darkness, dirt, and mire of the kleśas; who had realized the equality of all phenomena; who was devoted to the path that leads
- According to the BHS meaning of nimṇa, which can mean “aiming at” or
- “leading to.” Otherwise it has the meaning “downward,” and therefore this compound nimnonnata can mean “up and down” or “high and low.” The Tibetan appears to have tried to make sense of
- this by adding a negative thur med (“not downward”). It is possible to
- interpret the phrase to mean “the lower and higher part of the path to omniscience.” The Chinese translates as 心無高下 (xin wu gao xia, “mind is
- free from ‘high and low’ ”). upward to omniscience; who had chosen
- From the Sanskrit uddhṛta. The Tibetan translates as zhugs pa (“enter,” “follow,” “engage in”). The Chinese has 拔不善刺 (ba bu shan ci) and 滅一切障 (mie yi qie zhang), “pulled
- out thorns of harmful qualities” and “eliminated all obstacles.” the gateway for entering into immeasurable good
- qualities; who had the exertion From the Sanskrit parākrama, which can also mean “advance,” and which the Tibetan translates as sngon du ’dor ba (“cast before”). The Chinese translates by the metaphor of
- 牆塹 (qiang qian), “walls
- and moats.” of firm diligence that is unimpaired by any bad quality; who was filled From the BHS samarpita. The Tibetan
- translates as rab tu byung ba (“completely arisen”). with the vast
- calmness From the BHS vipulaprasrabdhi. Absent in the Tibetan. The Chinese translates by the metaphor of 園苑 (yuan yuan, “gardens and parks”). of
- inconceivable bodhisattva samādhis; who shone with the light of the sun of wisdom that eliminated all the darkness of
- ignorance; who scattered flowers of wisdom brought by the pleasant, cool breezes of methods; who followed the way of wisdom
- that emerged from an ocean of great aspirations; and who possessed the wisdom that permeated without impediment the entire
- realm of the Dharma—he had approached entry into the city According to the
- Sanskrit pura and the Chinese 城 (cheng). The Tibetan translates as pho brang (“palace”). of faultless From the Sanskrit akṣunna. The Tibetan
- translates as thogs pa med pa (“unimpeded”) and as adverbial to “the act
- of entering.” omniscience, and he yearned for the bodhisattva path.
-
-
He arrived at the town called Nandihāra and looked and searched for the head merchant Jayottama. He saw him on the
- eastern edge of the town of Nandihāra, in a forest of ashoka trees that was called Vicitradhvaja. He was encircled by many
- thousands of householders deciding From the Sanskrit pariniṣṭhāpayantaṃ, the Narthang and Lhasa bgro, and the Chinese 理斷 (li duan). Other Kangyurs, including Stok Palace have ’gro (“go”). The Chinese makes additional mention of “numerous
- merchants.” upon various kinds of civic duties, and in reference to those he talked about the Dharma. He was
- teaching the Dharma for the sake of eliminating all egotism; From the Sanskrit
- ahaṃkāra. Translated into Tibetan as bdag tu bya ba. The Chinese translates as 我慢
- (wo man, “self-pride”) and repeats an alternative translation of the
- term simply as 我 (wo) in the
- next short phrase. abandoning all possessiveness; According to the
- Sanskrit mamakārotsargāya and the Chinese 我所 (wo suo). Its translation appears to be
- missing from the Tibetan. rejecting all attachment; forsaking all fixation on things; destroying all clinging;
- cutting through all the bondage of craving; breaking down the doors of all views; clearing away the darkness of doubt,
- uncertainty, and equivocation; cleansing away the dirt of illusion and deceit; purifying the stains of envy and miserliness;
- clarifying the lake of the mind; bringing beings to a state of unpolluted mentality; giving rise to an unpolluted faith; giving rise to the aspiration to see the buddhas; eulogizing
- the power of bodhisattvas; receiving the Dharma of the buddhas; aspiring to bodhisattva conduct; giving rise to the power of
- bodhisattva samādhi; teaching the power of bodhisattva wisdom; and attaining the highest purity of the power of bodhisattva
- memory.
-
-
This means that he was teaching the Dharma in order to inspire the aspiration to enlightenment.
-
-
Then when the teaching was concluded, Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, approached and bowed his head to the feet of
- the head merchant Jayottama. He bowed down to him for a long time and said, “Ārya, I am Sudhana, I am Sudhana! I seek
- bodhisattva conduct. Instruct me, Ārya, on how I should train in bodhisattva conduct and while training how I should aspire to
- guide and ripen all beings, The Tibetan appears to split this compound into
- two separate topics of ripening and guiding. The Chinese has it as a single topic. not forsake seeing all the
- buddhas, hear the Dharma of all the buddhas, possess the rain According to the
- Tibetan and the Chinese. The Sanskrit does not mention rain, only clouds. The Chinese mentions neither rain nor
- clouds. from the clouds of the Dharma of all the buddhas, practice in the way of all the buddhas, practice
- bodhisattva conduct in all world realms, never tire of bodhisattva conduct while dwelling in all kalpas, comprehend According to the Sanskrit ājānīyām;’tshal in the Narthang, Lhasa, and Stok Palace
- Kangyurs; and the Chinese. Others such as Degé have btsal (“seek”),
- apparently a scribal error in following dictation. the manifestations of all the tathāgatas, receive the blessing
- of all the buddhas, and attain splendor in the power of all the tathāgatas.”
-
-
Then the head merchant Jayottama said to Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, “Noble one, it is excellent, excellent, that you have developed the aspiration for the
- highest, complete enlightenment.
-
-
“Noble one, I purify the gateway to omnipresent The Tibetan
- interprets “omnipresent” as referring to the “gateway.” The Chinese translation agrees with the Sanskrit.
- bodhisattva conduct through the power of the attainment of noncomposite miracles According to the Tibetan and the Chinese. “Miracles” is absent in the Sanskrit.
- while residing in the absence of existence. In that way, remaining in this gateway to omnipresent The Tibetan interprets “omnipresent” as referring to the “gateway.” The Chinese translation
- agrees with the Sanskrit. bodhisattva conduct, in all billion-world universes, in all the Trāyastriṃśa According to the Tibetan sum cu rtsa
- sum. The Sanskrit has tridaśa (“thirty”) but in context is
- clearly referring to what is usually called the Trāyastriṃśa paradise. The Chinese has 三十三天 (san shi san tian, “Heaven of the Thirty-Three
- Celestials”). paradises, in all the Yāma paradises, in all the Tuṣita paradises, in all the Nirmāṇarati paradises,
- in all the Paranirmitavaśavartin paradises, in all the abodes of the māras, in all the places that are classed as paradises
- within all desire realms, in all the nāga worlds, in all the nāga abodes, in all the yakṣa worlds, in all the yakṣa abodes, in
- all the rākṣasa worlds, in all the rākṣasa abodes, in all the kumbhāṇḍa worlds, in all the kumbhāṇḍa abodes, in all the preta
- worlds, in all the preta abodes, in all the gandharva worlds, in all the gandharva abodes, in all the asura worlds, in all the
- asura abodes, in all the garuḍa worlds, in all the garuḍa abodes, in all the kinnara worlds, in all the kinnara abodes, in all
- the mahoraga worlds, in all the mahoraga abodes, in all the human worlds, in all the human abodes, villages, towns, market
- towns, districts, countries, and capitals, and for all classes
- of beings that are within all desire realms I teach the Dharma, reject all that is not Dharma, pacify all disputes, dispel all
- conflict, pacify all quarrels, prevent all battles, pacify wars, pacify hostility, cut through all bondage, break open all
- prisons, dispel all fear, and end the practice of nonvirtuous activities. I turn beings away from killing and from taking what
- is not given, sexual misconduct, telling lies, slandering, harsh speech, idle speech, avariciousness, maliciousness, and wrong
- views. I turn beings away from all that should not be done and make them engage in all virtuous Dharma activity, and I make
- all beings train in all skills. I teach, prepare, elucidate, and present all the treatises that are beneficial to the world,
- so as to bring happiness to the world, to ripen beings, to follow false doctrines According to the Sanskrit pāṣaṇḍa and the
- Chinese 外道 (wai dao). The
- Tibetan translates as zhags pa ’thub pa (the first half meaning
- “noose”), perhaps from a manuscript that had pāśaṇḍa. in order to
- describe the special higher wisdom, to dispel all wrong views, and to describe and teach all the Buddhadharma. I overwhelm and
- teach the Dharma to all the devas in the form realm as far up as the Brahmā paradise.
-
-
“Just as I teach the Dharma in the world realms of this billion-world universe, I do so in world realms in the ten
- directions as numerous as the atoms in an indescribable quintillion buddha realms. I teach the Dharma of the buddhas. I teach the Dharma of the bodhisattvas. I teach the Dharma of
- the śrāvakas and the Dharma of the pratyekabuddhas. I teach the hells. I teach the path that leads to the hells. I teach the
- unhappiness According to the Tibetan mi bde ba. The Sanskrit has kāraṇa (“cause”).
- The Chinese has this as “I describe the beings in hell” and places it before the preceding sentence. of beings in
- the hells. I teach the animal existences. I teach the different kinds of animal existences, the paths that lead to animal
- existences, and the suffering of animal existences. I teach the world of Yama. I teach the path that leads to the world of
- Yama. I teach the suffering in the world of Yama. I teach the higher existences. I teach the path that leads to the higher
- existences. I teach the practice and enjoyment of happiness in the higher existences. I teach the human world. I teach the
- path that leads to the human world. I teach the various experiences of happiness and suffering in the human world.
-
-
“In that way, noble one, I also teach the Dharma of the world, the creation of the world, the destruction of the
- world, the transgressions in the world, and the renunciation of the world.
-
-
“In this way, I teach the Dharma in order to explain the bodhisattva path, reject the faults of saṃsāra, teach the
- qualities of omniscience, pacify the delusion and sufferings of the existences, describe the unobscured true nature,
- illuminate the activities of being in the world, describe all the happiness and suffering of being in the world, contemplate
- the designations of the abodes of all beings, teach the tathāgata qualities that have no location, counter the wheel of all
- karma and kleśas, and describe the turning of the tathāgata’s wheel of the Dharma.
-
-
-
“Noble one, I know this gateway to pure, omnipresent The Tibetan
- interprets “omnipresent” as referring to the “gateway.” The Chinese has “pure or stainless gateway” and “the power of the
- noncomposite miracles.” bodhisattva conduct, the stainless From the
- Sanskrit
- vimala
- . The Tibetan may have been
- translating from bala (“power”). display of the noncomposite
- miracles According to the Tibetan and the Chinese. “Miracles” is absent in
- the Sanskrit. based in the absence of existence, According to the
- Tibetan that appears to be translating from abhāva as earlier. The
- Sanskrit has avabhāsa (“illumination,” “splendor”). The Chinese agrees
- with the Tibetan. but how could I know the conduct or describe the qualities of the bodhisattvas who know all; who
- fill the surfaces of all realms with illusory bodies of wisdom; who have attained the level of the complete eyes of wisdom;
- who have the supreme hearing of the range of speech, sound, and communication;
- From the Sanskrit. The Tibetan reads “who have ears dedicated to focusing on all paths of words and sounds.” The Chinese
- has 音聲言說 (yin sheng yan
- shuo), referring to the entire range of sound and speech. who have attained the power of the light of
- Dharma gateways that fill the three times; who are heroic beings who have the mastery of the power of the wisdom that includes
- all phenomena; who possess beautiful, fine tongues that are endowed with a domain of speech that is directed separately,
- according to their aspirations, to inconceivable, immeasurable beings; who have bodies that are like illusions and equal to
- all bodhisattvas, with complexions and forms that accord with the various wishes of an ocean of beings; who possess
- inconceivable bodies that have a conduct no different from that of all the tathāgatas; who have bodies of wisdom that follow
- all three times; and who have a scope and field of conduct that is as immeasurable and vast as the expanse of space?
-
-
“Depart, noble one. In this southern region, in the land called Śroṇāparānta, there is a city by the name of
- Kaliṅgavana where dwells a bhikṣuṇī by the name of Siṃhavijṛmbhitā. Go to her and ask her, ‘How should a bodhisattva train in
- bodhisattva conduct? How should a bodhisattva practice it?’ ”
-
-
Then Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, bowed his head to the feet of the head merchant Jayottama, circumambulated the head merchant Jayottama many hundreds of thousands of
- times, keeping him to his right, and, looking back again and again, departed from the head merchant Jayottama.
-
-
- Chapter 27
- Siṃhavijṛmbhitā
-
-
Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, set out for the town of Kaliṅgavana in the land of Śroṇāparānta and then arrived
- there. Searching for the bhikṣuṇī Siṃhavijṛmbhitā, as he roamed here and there he questioned the people he met. There were
- many hundreds of young men According to the Sanskrit kumara. The Tibetan has rogs
- pa (“helpers”). The Chinese simply has “countless people said to him…” and many hundreds of young
- women assembling and following in the streets, crossroads, and street junctions, together with many hundreds of men and many
- hundreds of women.
-
-
They said, “Noble one, the bhikṣuṇī Siṃhavijṛmbhitā is in this town of Kaliṅgavana, sitting in the great park
- called Sūryaprabha donated by Jayaprabha, where she is teaching the Dharma for the sake of countless
- beings.”
-
-
Then Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, went to Sūryaprabha Park. Walking around it and looking about,
- he saw in the park many trees called
- candrodgata
- that had the shape of kūṭāgāras, had various colors of light, and shone with light,
- illuminating everywhere around up to a yojana. He saw many leafy trees called saṃpracchada that had the shape of a parasol, and their leaves covered everywhere, like shining clouds the
- color of blue beryl. He saw many blossoming trees called kusumakośa that had
- the varied beautiful shape of the Himalaya, king of mountains, and from which fell unceasing flows of a rain of flowers of
- various colors; they were an accumulation of all the adornments of the Trāyastriṃśa palace According to the Tibetan. The Chinese has 如忉利天中波利質多羅樹 (ru dao li tian zhong bo li duo luo shu,
- “like the night-flowering jasmine (Skt. pārijātaka) tree in the
- Trāyastriṃśa paradise”). The Sanskrit reads, “like the indestructible coral trees in the city of Tridaśa.” and
- could not be destroyed by anyone. According to the Tibetan. Not present in the
- Sanskrit or the Chinese. He saw many fruit trees called anupamasvāduphalanicita, which had the form of gold mountain peaks According to the Sanskrit. The Tibetan and the Chinese do not have “peaks.” and
- always had perfect fruit that was always ripe. He saw many
- trees of kings of jewels called vairocanakośa that had the shapes of
- incomparable kings of jewels and possessed perfect divine strings of jewels, necklaces, and precious adornments that seemed to
- have come from the treasury of the kings of wish-fulfilling jewels and were the source of jewels of countless colors. He saw
- many cloth trees called prasādana, which were adorned by being strewn and
- hung with precious divine cloths of various colors. He saw many music trees called pramodana, which emitted the sounds of beautiful music from instruments superior to those of the devas. He saw
- many perfume trees called samantaśubhavyūha, from which arose pleasing
- perfumes of every kind of pleasant aroma spreading freely in all directions. There were springs, ponds, reservoirs, and pools
- that had balustrades made of the seven precious materials around them, with precious steps on all four sides, encircled by
- precious platforms perfumed with the pleasant aroma of yellow sandalwood, with perfectly laid bottoms made of precious blue
- beryl, the king of jewels, and which were spread with the sand of Jambu River gold and filled with aromatic divine water that
- had the eight qualities. Their waters were covered with the various colors and divine scents of precious lotuses, blue
- lotuses, night lotuses, and white lotuses; were filled with flocks of various birds, with beauty that transcended the divine,
- emitting beautiful sounds; and were beautified by being encircled with radiant trees made of various divine jewels. Arranged
- at the feet of all those trees of various jewels According to the Sanskrit and
- the Chinese. The Tibetan omits “jewels.” were precious lion thrones, with various beautiful forms, arrayed in
- inconceivable adornments of various jewels, adorned and spread
- with divine precious cushions, According to the Tibetan stan. The Sanskrit has vastra
- (“cloth”) and is in accord with the Chinese 衣 (yi). perfumed by all kinds of scents and incenses, hung with precious, beyond-divine
- ribbons, canopied by canopies of various jewels, covered by nets According to
- the Sanskrit. The Tibetan repeats the adjective “various” here. The Chinese does not indicate whether it is singular or
- plural. of Jambu River gold and various jewels, adorned by many
- According to the Tibetan. “Adorned by many” is not present in the Sanskrit or the Chinese. precious beautiful nets
- of bells that emitted beautiful sounds, and accompanied by many hundreds of thousands According to the Sanskrit and the Yongle, Lithang, Kangxi, and Choné Kangyurs. Other
- Kangyurs omit “thousand.” The last phrase is absent in the Chinese. of seats made of divine jewels.
-
-
He saw, arranged at the feet of some jewel trees, lion thrones with lotuses in their centers that were made of
- jewels; at the feet of some, lion thrones with lotuses in their centers that were made of the precious jewel king of
- perfumes; at the feet of some, lion thrones with lotuses in their centers that were made of the king of jewels
- array of nāgas; at the feet of some, lion thrones with lotuses in their centers that were made of the
- king of precious jewels lion’s trunk; From the Sanskrit
- siṃhaskandha. Yongle, Lithang, Kangxi, and Choné have seng ge’i bya ba’i (“lion’s deeds”). Other Kangyurs, including Stok Palace,
- have the apparently meaningless seng ge’i bya la’i. The Chinese
- translates the second part of the compound word
- skandha
- as 聚 (ju, “gathering,” “aggregation”), but the meaning here is unclear. at the feet of some, lion thrones
- with lotuses in their centers that were made of the king of precious jewels the sun; at the feet of some,
- lion thrones with lotuses in their centers that were made of the king of precious jewels radiance; at the
- feet of some, lion thrones with lotuses in their centers that were made of the king of precious jewels Indra’s
- vajra; at the feet of some, lion thrones with lotuses in their centers that were made of the king of precious
- jewels beauty of the world; and he saw, arranged at the feet of some jewel trees, lion thrones with
- lotuses in their centers that were made of the king of precious jewels white light.
-
-
He saw that the entire ground of that great park was covered with various jewels like an ocean covered by islands of
- jewels.
-
-
He saw that the land was beautified by blue beryl dust, According to
- the Sanskrit raja. The Tibetan translates as dam pa, perhaps in error for ’dam pa, which
- means “mud.” was adorned with various jewels, and was as pleasant and soft According to the Tibetan and the Chinese. “And soft” is not present in the Sanskrit.
- to the touch as down; it sank as one stepped on it and rose as one lifted the foot; According to the Sanskrit and the Chinese. This is a standard description of the ground in
- pure realms. The Tibetan here has “without being higher or lower.”
- its surface was strewn with the petals According to the Tibetan sil ma. Not
- present in the Sanskrit. This description is not present in the Chinese. of beautifully aromatic lotuses that were
- pleasant to the touch and made of diamond jewels; it was filled with ruddy shelducks, According to the Tibetan ngang ngur (Degé
- has nga ngur), while the Sanskrit haṃsa is less specific and could be applied to any kind of duck, goose, or swan. The Chinese has a general
- description of “numerous birds” without naming them. peacocks, cranes, snipes, avadavats, cuckoos, Transliterated as ko ki la in Tibetan,
- though the Tibetan khu byug is supplied in the Mahāvyutpatti. and partridges that emitted beautiful sounds; it was adorned by perfectly formed
- forests of many divine, precious sandalwood trees; there was a continuous rainfall from clouds of lotuses made of various
- jewels and a rain of various precious flowers; it was superior to Miśrakavana; there were kūṭāgāras made of various jewels
- arrayed as adornments from within which constantly emanated the unequaled
- According to the Sanskrit atula and the Chinese 無比 (wu bi). The Tibetan translates as rin thang med pa (“priceless”). aromas of the kings of perfumes; it was
- a display superior to that of Sudharma, the meeting hall of the devas; they were covered with nets of various jewels that were
- superior to divine jewels; they were adorned by hanging bundles of pearls, jewels, and flowers; According to the Sanskrit and the Chinese. The Tibetan translates the compound as “strings
- and tassels of flowers of pearl jewels.” they were entirely adorned by shining gold nets arrayed with a variety of
- precious bells.
-
-
Beautiful and pleasant music came from trees with a variety
- “Variety” is from the Sanskrit vicitra. The expected sna tshogs is not present in the Tibetan. of musical instruments,
- precious palm trees, and nets of bells when they were stirred by the breeze. There arose the perfectly delightful sound of
- songs like those of the apsarases of the king of the Vaśavartin devas. The park was beautified by a rain that fell from clouds
- of divine cloths, of various colors, that fulfilled all wishes. It resembled a vast ocean with a variety According to the Tibetan. The Sanskrit is ananta. The Chinese has 無量 (wu liang, “infinite,” “endless”), but the description refers to the kūṭāgāras, not the
- ocean. of colors and lusters so that one could not stop looking at it. It was adorned by countless hundreds of
- thousands of kūṭāgāras adorned with jewels. According to the Tibetan. The
- Sanskrit reads “with an inconceivable array of jewels.” It was as beautiful to behold as the residence From the Sanskrit pura, which
- can mean “town” as well as “residence” or “building.” The Tibetan translates as pho
- brang (“palace”). The Chinese translation incorporates both “town” and “palace.” of Indra According to the Sanskrit. The Tibetan has lha (“deva”). in Trāyastriṃśa. The
- Sanskrit is literally “thirty” (tridaśa), but this is a short form of the
- name. The Tibetan translates as sum cu rtsa gsum (“thirty-three”). The
- Chinese translates as 忉利天 (dao li
- tian), “thirty-three paradise,” which is an abbreviation of 怛利耶怛利奢 (da li ye da li she). It was adorned by an
- array of various jewels of every kind. There was the beautiful sight of an array of perfectly formed parasols standing erect.
- It was made beautiful by various pinnacles, The Sanskrit is citrakūṭa. The Tibetan has mdzes pa’i
- de’u (“beautiful small stones”), though the Yongle has mdzes pa’i ba
- phu. The Chinese describes the parasol(s) as “spreading out far and tall, like the peak(s) of Mount
- Sumeru.” like the realm of great Indra. There shone constantly a great beautiful radiance of light. Like the divine palace of
- Mahābrahmā, it was radiant with the light of the kings of jewels that brought delight to beings.
-
-
That great park called Sūryaprabha, through the bhikṣuṇī Siṃhavijṛmbhitā’s great, inconceivable,
- miraculous abilities and attainment of power, From the BHS balādhāna. This accords with the Chinese 威神力 (wei shen li). The Tibetan translates as byin gyi rlabs. The Chinese splits this into two sentences appearing after the
- following long sentence. The first sentence describes the incredible vastness of that great park as “eight groups of nāgas
- from a billion worlds and countless beings can fit into this park without feeling crowded.” was as vast, immense,
- and extensive as the expanse of the sky over countless world realms.
-
-
Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, saw in that way the displays in the park of aggregations of measureless,
- inconceivable qualities, which were accomplished through the ripening of a bodhisattva’s karma; which were born from vast,
- transcendent roots of merit that appeared as the natural result of inconceivable offering and service to buddhas; which all
- the roots of merit without exception in all worlds could not surpass; which were present as the illusory nature of phenomena;
- which originated from the ripening of the merit of vast, stainless virtue; which originated from the strength and power that
- is the natural result of the conduct perfectly accomplished in the past by the bhikṣuṇī Siṃhavijṛmbhitā; which could not be
- surpassed by all the śrāvakas and pratyekabuddhas; which could not be destroyed by tīrthikas and opponents; which could not
- be harmed According to the Tibetan mi
- gtsug, perhaps translating from a manuscript that had anelya. The present Sanskrit has anavalokya (“could not be
- seen by”) and the Chinese concurs. by any of the activities of the path of the māras; and which could not be seen
- at all According to the Sanskrit samantād. by ordinary, foolish beings.
-
-
He saw seated upon lion thrones at the feet of all those various precious trees the bhikṣuṇī Siṃhavijṛmbhitā
- surrounded by a great assembly. The phrase “surrounded by a great assembly” is
- according to the Sanskrit. Not present in the Tibetan or the Chinese. She had a beautiful body, the peaceful
- conduct of a mendicant, According to the Sanskrit īryapātha. The Tibetan has just spyod lam
- (“conduct”) in agreement with the Chinese. pacified senses,
- According to the Sanskrit śantendriyāṃ, the Chinese, and the Yongle,
- Lithang, Kangxi, Narthang, Choné, and Lhasa Kangyurs. Degé omits. and a peaceful mind; she was perfectly
- self-controlled From the BHS sugupta (cf. Pali sugutta). The Tibetan translates as
- shin tu dben pa (“isolated,” “concealed”). Not present in the
- Chinese. and had conquered her senses; she was as perfectly tamed as an elephant; her mind was as pure, clear, and
- unsullied as a lake; she fulfilled all wishes like a king of wish-fulfilling jewels; she was as unstained by worldly concerns as a lotus by water; she was as free of fear and
- trepidation as a lion; because of her perfectly pure confidence she was as unshakable as the great king of mountains; because
- of her pure discipline she brought delight to beings like the king of entrancing perfumes; like Himalayan sandalwood, she
- extinguished the burning of the kleśas; like the beautiful king of herbs, she brought an end to the sufferings of all beings;
- like the noose of Varuṇa, she was a beneficial sight; According to the
- Sanskrit amoghadarśana and the Chinese 見者不空 (jian zhe bu kong). The Tibetan omits “to
- see.” like the light from a tathāgata, she brought peace and happiness to body and mind; like Mahābrahmā, she was
- free from the arising of anger, desire, and ignorance; like the king of jewels that purifies water, she brought delight to the
- minds of beings that were turbid with kleśas; and like a fertile land, she multiplied the roots of merit. On the surrounding
- seats a diverse assembly was seated.
-
-
He saw the bhikṣuṇī Siṃhavijṛmbhitā teaching the Dharma gateway called the categories of unceasing
- liberation to the deva Maheśvara and other inhabitants of the Śuddhāvāsa paradise who were seated upon some of
- the assembly seats.
-
-
He saw the bhikṣuṇī Siṃhavijṛmbhitā teaching the pure realm of sound called the complete categories of
- the ground to the deva Rucirabrahmā and the other inhabitants of the Brahmakāyika paradise who were seated
- upon some of the assembly seats.
-
-
He saw the bhikṣuṇī Siṃhavijṛmbhitā teaching the Dharma gateway called the display of the power of the
- pure motivation of bodhisattvas to the deva king Vaśavartin and other
- inhabitants of the Paranirmitavaśavartin paradise who were seated upon some of the assembly seats.
-
-
-
He saw the bhikṣuṇī Siṃhavijṛmbhitā teaching the Dharma gateway called the display of the goodness of all
- dharmas
- According to the Sanskrit and the Chinese. “Dharmas” is
- not present in the Tibetan. to the deva king Sunirmita and other devas and devīs of the Nirmāṇarati paradise who
- were seated upon some of the assembly seats.
-
-
He saw the bhikṣuṇī Siṃhavijṛmbhitā teaching the Dharma gateway called the process of the treasure of
- one’s own mind to the deva king Saṃtuṣita and the other devas and devīs of the Tuṣita paradise who were seated
- upon some of the assembly seats.
-
-
He saw the bhikṣuṇī Siṃhavijṛmbhitā teaching the Dharma gateway called the infinite display to
- the deva king Suyāma and the other devas and devīs of the Yāma paradise who were seated upon some of the assembly seats.
-
-
He saw the bhikṣuṇī Siṃhavijṛmbhitā teaching the Dharma gateway called the gateway to
- revulsion to the deva king Śakra and the other devas and devīs of the Trāyastriṃśa paradise who were seated
- upon some of the assembly seats.
-
-
He saw the bhikṣuṇī Siṃhavijṛmbhitā teaching the Dharma gateway called the display of the light of
- miracles
- According to the Tibetan and the Chinese. Not present
- in the Sanskrit.
- and the range of activity of the buddhas to the nāga king Sāgara and other nāga
- kings—Śataraśmin, Nanda and Upananda, Manasya, Airāvata, Anavatapta, and so on—with
- their nāga sons and nāga daughters who were seated upon some of the assembly seats.
-
-
He saw the bhikṣuṇī Siṃhavijṛmbhitā teaching the Dharma gateway called the treasure that protects all
- beings to Mahārāja Vaiśravaṇa and other lords of yakṣas, yakṣa daughters, and yakṣa sons who were seated upon
- some of the assembly seats.
-
-
-
He saw the bhikṣuṇī Siṃhavijṛmbhitā teaching the Dharma gateway called rainfall
- According to the Tibetan. Absent from the Sanskrit and the Chinese.
- of unceasing happiness to the gandharva king Dhṛtarāṣṭra and many other gandharvas, gandharva daughters,
- and gandharva sons who were seated upon some of the assembly seats.
-
-
He saw the bhikṣuṇī Siṃhavijṛmbhitā teaching the Dharma gateway called the display of the power of
- knowing the nature of phenomena to the asura lord Rāhu and other asura lords, asura daughters, and asura sons
- who were seated upon some of the assembly seats.
-
-
He saw the bhikṣuṇī Siṃhavijṛmbhitā teaching the Dharma gateway called the range of the fear of the ocean
- of existence to the garuḍa lord Mahāvegadhārin and other garuḍa lords, garuḍa daughters, and garuḍa sons who
- were seated upon some of the assembly seats.
-
-
He saw the bhikṣuṇī Siṃhavijṛmbhitā teaching the Dharma gateway called the light of the conduct of
- buddhas to the kinnara lord Druma and other kinnara lords, kinnara daughters, and kinnara sons who were seated
- upon some of the assembly seats.
-
-
He saw the bhikṣuṇī Siṃhavijṛmbhitā teaching the Dharma gateway called reaching a special
- wisdom
- According to the Sanskrit. “Wisdom” is absent from the
- Tibetan. The Chinese has the name “the arising of delight toward the buddhas” from the following sentence. to the
- mahoraga lord Bhṛkuṭīmukha and mahoraga daughters and mahoraga sons who were seated upon some of the assembly seats.
-
-
He saw the bhikṣuṇī Siṃhavijṛmbhitā teaching the Dharma gateway called the arising of delight toward the
- buddhas to many hundreds of thousands of men, women, boys, and girls who were seated upon some of the assembly
- seats.
-
-
-
He saw the bhikṣuṇī Siṃhavijṛmbhitā teaching the Dharma gateway called the arising of
- compassion to the rākṣasa lord Nityaujoharadrumarāja and to other rākṣasa lords, rākṣasa daughters, and
- rākṣasa sons who were seated upon some of the assembly seats.
-
-
He saw the bhikṣuṇī Siṃhavijṛmbhitā teaching the Dharma gateway called the power of exceptional
- wisdom to beings who aspired to the Śrāvakayāna and were seated upon some of the assembly seats.
-
-
He saw the bhikṣuṇī Siṃhavijṛmbhitā teaching the Dharma gateway called the light of the
- vast
- According to the Tibetan and the Chinese. Not present in
- the Sanskrit.
- qualities of buddhas to beings who aspired to the Pratyekabuddhayāna and were seated upon some of the
- assembly seats.
-
-
He saw the bhikṣuṇī Siṃhavijṛmbhitā teaching the gateway to the light of wisdom and samādhi called the
- universal gateway to beings who aspired to the Mahāyāna and were seated upon some of the assembly seats.
-
-
He saw the bhikṣuṇī Siṃhavijṛmbhitā teaching the gateway to samādhi called the aggregation of the prayers
- of all the buddhas to bodhisattvas who had first developed the aspiration to enlightenment and were seated upon
- some of the assembly seats.
-
-
He saw the bhikṣuṇī Siṃhavijṛmbhitā teaching the gateway to samādhi called the unsullied disk
- to bodhisattvas who were on the second bhūmi and were seated upon some of the assembly seats.
-
-
-
He saw the bhikṣuṇī Siṃhavijṛmbhitā teaching the gateway to samādhi called the display of complete
- peace to bodhisattvas who were on the third bhūmi and were seated upon some of the assembly seats.
-
-
He saw the bhikṣuṇī Siṃhavijṛmbhitā teaching the gateway to samādhi called the scope of the power of
- omniscience to bodhisattvas who were on the fourth bhūmi and were seated upon some of the assembly seats.
-
-
He saw the bhikṣuṇī Siṃhavijṛmbhitā teaching the gateway to samādhi called the essence
- According to the Sanskrit garbha, the Tibetan snying po, and the Chinese 藏 (zang). Cleary and Carré
- translate this as “treasure.”
- of the flowers of the creepers
- According to the Sanskrit
- latā. The Tibetan translates as rgyud (“continuum”). Cleary has “tendrils.” The Chinese omits this but adds an adjective
- 妙 (miao, “sublime”) to
- flowers. Carré has the adjective merveilleuse (“marvelous”).
- of the mind to bodhisattvas who were on the fifth bhūmi and were seated upon some of the assembly
- seats.
-
-
He saw the bhikṣuṇī Siṃhavijṛmbhitā teaching the gateway to samādhi called the solar
- From the Sanskrit
- vairocana
- . Translated into Tibetan as rnam par snang
- ba. The Chinese has the phonetic transcription 毗盧遮那 (pi lu zhe na).
- essence to bodhisattvas who were on the sixth bhūmi and were seated upon some of the assembly seats.
-
-
He saw the bhikṣuṇī Siṃhavijṛmbhitā teaching the gateway to samādhi called the complete display of
- bhūmis to bodhisattvas who were on the seventh bhūmi and were seated upon some of the assembly seats.
-
-
He saw the bhikṣuṇī Siṃhavijṛmbhitā teaching the gateway to samādhi called the range of the complete
- distribution of the body through the realm of phenomena to bodhisattvas who were on the eighth bhūmi and were
- seated upon some of the assembly seats.
-
-
He saw the bhikṣuṇī Siṃhavijṛmbhitā teaching the gateway to the Dharma called the display of dwelling in
- the power of nondependence to bodhisattvas who were on the ninth bhūmi and were seated upon some of the
- assembly seats.
-
-
He saw the bhikṣuṇī Siṃhavijṛmbhitā teaching the gateway to samādhi called the unobscured disk
- to bodhisattvas who were on the tenth bhūmi and were seated upon some of the assembly seats.
-
-
He saw the bhikṣuṇī Siṃhavijṛmbhitā teaching the gateway to the Dharma called the display of the great
- might of the vajra wisdom to the assembled retinue of vajrapāṇis who were seated upon some of the assembly
- seats.
-
-
-
Similarly, he saw the bhikṣuṇī Siṃhavijṛmbhitā teaching the Dharma to classes of beings—those categorized as
- beings, who had different kinds of births and states, beings who had been ripened, had correct behavior, and were worthy
- recipients and who had various motivations, various aspirations, constant motivations, The Chinese has “superior and inferior motivations.” and the strong elixir From the Sanskrit ghanarasa,
- translated into Tibetan as ro rngams chen po (“very thick
- taste”). of faith—who had come into this great park and were seated upon separate assembly seats, teaching them the
- Dharma that would make them firmly established in wishing to attain the highest, complete enlightenment.
-
-
What was the cause of this? The bhikṣuṇī Siṃhavijṛmbhitā had practiced countless hundreds of thousands of gateways
- to the perfection of wisdom such as the complete sight of equanimity, the teaching of all the
- Dharmas of the buddhas, the different bases of the realm of phenomena, the
- destruction of all the domains of obscuration, the arising of the virtuous mind in all
- beings, the exceptional display, the essence of the way of
- nonattachment, the domain of the nature of phenomena, the treasure of the
- mind, and the essence of the complete attainment of one’s aspirations.
-
-
All those bodhisattvas and other beings who came to the great Sūryaprabha Park in order to see the
- bhikṣuṇī Siṃhavijṛmbhitā and listen to the Dharma had in the past been established by the bhikṣuṇī Siṃhavijṛmbhitā in the
- accomplishment of the roots of merit and set on irreversible progress toward the highest, complete enlightenment.
-
-
-
In that way, Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, saw the bhikṣuṇī Siṃhavijṛmbhitā’s perfect park, perfect
- forest, According to the Tibetan nags tshal. Not present in the Sanskrit or the Chinese, which has a shorter list. perfect vihāra,
- perfect walkway, perfect enjoyments, perfect seat, perfect assembly, perfect supremacy, perfect miraculous manifestations, and
- perfect display of eloquence. He heard her inconceivable way of the Dharma. His mind was saturated by a vast cloud of Dharma,
- and with perfect motivation toward According to the Sanskrit. The Tibetan has
- the instrumental pas (instead of the expected pa la), meaning “by the bhikṣuṇī Siṃhavijṛmbhitā.” Not present in the Chinese. the
- bhikṣuṇī Siṃhavijṛmbhitā he thought, “I shall circumambulate her to my right many hundreds of thousands of times.” In that
- instant, the bhikṣuṇī Siṃhavijṛmbhitā filled the entire park and the assembly with light. He circumambulated her many
- hundreds of thousands of times According to the Sanskrit and the Chinese. The
- number is not present in the Tibetan. and thought, “As I circumambulated, the bhikṣuṇī Siṃhavijṛmbhitā was always
- seated before me.”
-
-
With his hands together in homage he stood before her and said, “Āryā, I have developed the aspiration for the
- highest, complete enlightenment, but I do not know how bodhisattvas should train in bodhisattva conduct and in what way they
- should practice it. Āryā, I have heard that you give instruction and teachings to bodhisattvas! I pray that you explain to me
- how bodhisattvas should train in bodhisattva conduct and how they should practice it!”
-
-
She said, “Noble one, I have attained the bodhisattva liberation called the eradication of all
- conceit.”
-
-
-
Sudhana asked, “Āryā, what is the scope of that bodhisattva liberation called the eradication of all
- conceit?”
-
-
She replied, “Noble one, it is the light of wisdom; it has the nature of perceiving in a fraction of an instant of
- mind the displays that occur in the three times.”
-
-
Sudhana asked, “Āryā, what is the scope of that light of wisdom?”
-
-
She replied, “Noble one, when I had striven for and accomplished
- From the BHS āyūhatyā niryūhatyāḥ, translated into Tibetan as sgrub pa dang yongs su sgrub pa. this light of wisdom, The Sanskrit and the Chinese have “this gateway of the light of wisdom.”
- there arose the samādhi called accordance with all Dharmas. According to the Tibetan chos thams cad rab tu
- ’thad pa. The Sanskrit sarvadharmupapanna could mean,
- “possessing all Dharmas (or all phenomena).” The Chinese translation has “all Dharmas” and “king of samādhi” 一切法三昧王 (yi qie fa san mei
- wang). With the attainment of that samādhi, I go in bodies that are made of mind to the bodhisattvas with
- one life remaining who reside in Tuṣita palaces in all the world realms in all ten directions, so that with bodies as numerous
- as the atoms in an inexpressible number of buddha realms I can engage in making offerings to each bodhisattva with offerings
- that are as numerous as the atoms in an inexpressible number of buddha realms. This means I go as the bodies of lords of devas
- and as the bodies of nāgas, yakṣas, gandharvas, asuras, garuḍas, kinnaras, mahoragas, humans, and nonhumans, holding clouds of
- flowers, holding clouds of perfumes, holding clouds of incense, holding clouds of garlands, holding clouds of ointments,
- holding clouds of powders, holding clouds of clothing, holding clouds of parasols, holding clouds of banners, holding clouds
- of flags, holding clouds of jewel ornamentations, holding clouds of arrays of nets of jewels, holding clouds of arrays of
- bejeweled canopies, holding clouds of arrays of spread-out
- jewels, According to the Tibetan. Not present in the Sanskrit. The Chinese
- has 寶藏 (bao zang,
- “treasury,” “treasury of jewels”). holding clouds of arrays of bejeweled lamps, and holding clouds of arrays of
- bejeweled seats so as to engage in making offerings.
-
-
“In the same way that I go to the bodhisattvas with one life remaining who reside in Tuṣita so as to engage in
- making offerings, I go in bodies that are made of mind and in such forms engage in offerings to all the tathāgatas who have
- entered the bodies of their mothers, who are born, who reside within harems, who have gone forth into homelessness, who are
- going to the bodhimaṇḍa, who are present at the bodhimaṇḍa, who have attained the highest, complete enlightenment of
- buddhahood, who turn the wheel of the Dharma, and who are entering nirvāṇa having satisfied the minds and wishes of those who
- reside in the dwellings of the devas and those who reside in the dwellings of the nāgas, yakṣas, gandharvas, asuras, garuḍas,
- kinnaras, mahoragas, humans, and nonhumans and in the dwellings of all beings.
-
-
“Those beings who know my offerings and service to the buddhas will all definitely attain the highest, complete
- enlightenment.
-
-
“I give the instructions on the teachings of the perfection of wisdom to all those beings who come to me.
-
-
“Noble one, I look upon all beings with wisdom eyes, but I do not give rise to the concept of ‘beings,’ and I do not
- become conceited. I listen to the ocean of the languages of all beings but do not become attached to any way of speaking, and
- I do not become conceited. I also see all the tathāgatas, but through knowing the body of the Dharma, I do not become conceited. I possess the Dharma wheels of all the tathāgatas,
- but because I have realized the nature of phenomena, I do not become conceited. In each instant of mind I permeate the entire
- realm of phenomena, but because I have realized the illusory nature of phenomena, I do not become conceited.
-
-
“Noble one, I know this bodhisattva liberation called the eradication of all conceit, but how
- could I know the conduct or describe the qualities of the bodhisattvas who have comprehended the endless and centerless realm
- of phenomena, who remain without conceit within all phenomena, who sitting cross-legged alone pervade the entire realm of
- phenomena, who reveal all buddha realms contained within their bodies, who in a single instant come into the presence of all
- the tathāgatas, within whose bodies all the miracles of the buddhas take place, who manifest and introduce within a single
- pore-hair an anabhilāpyānabhilāpya of buddha realms, who manifest in their
- pores the kalpas of the creation and destruction of an anabhilāpyānabhilāpya
- of countless world realms, who in one instant enter into the equality of dwelling in an anabhilāpyānabhilāpya of kalpas, and who in one instant move through an anabhilāpyānabhilāpya of kalpas?
-
-
“Depart, noble one. In this southern region, in the land called Durga, in the city called Ratnavyūha, dwells a
- courtesan by the name of Vasumitrā. Go to her and ask her,
- ‘How should a bodhisattva train in bodhisattva conduct? How should a bodhisattva practice it?’ ”
-
-
Then Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, bowed his head to the feet of the bhikṣuṇī Siṃhavijṛmbhitā, circumambulated
- the bhikṣuṇī Siṃhavijṛmbhitā many hundreds of thousands of times, keeping her to his right, and, looking back again and
- again, departed from the bhikṣuṇī Siṃhavijṛmbhitā.
-
-
- Chapter 28
- Vasumitrā
-
-
Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, with his mind illuminated by that great light of wisdom, focusing upon the light
- of omniscience, regarding the light of the power of the true nature, strengthening the way of retention that is the treasure
- of what was known from the voices of all beings, increasing the way of retention that possesses the Dharma wheels of all the
- tathāgatas, supporting According to the Sanskrit upastambhayan and the Narthang rton. Other
- Kangyurs have ston (“demonstrate”). The Chinese translates as 得 (de, “attaining”). the
- power of the great compassion that is a refuge for all beings, realizing the strength of the omniscience that comes from the
- gateway of the light of the way of all Dharmas, following the pure aspiration that pervades the domain of the vast realm of
- phenomena, shining with the light of wisdom that illuminates all the directions of phenomena, accomplishing the power of the
- higher knowledge that pervades the array of world realms in the ten directions of all phenomena, and fulfilling the
- aspirations of accomplishing undertaking all the practices, memories, and actions According to the Sanskrit karma, the
- Chinese 業 (ye), and the
- Narthang las. Other Kangyurs have the error lam (“path”). of the bodhisattvas, eventually arrived at the city of Ratnavyūha in the
- land of Durga and searched for the courtesan Vasumitrā.
-
-
The people there who did not know the qualities of the courtesan Vasumitrā and lacked the knowledge of the scope of wisdom thought, “What does such a man—who has
- pacified and controlled senses, who is mindful, who is unconfused, whose mind is not agitated, who keeps his gaze the length
- of a yoke before him, whose mind is not overcome by sensations, who is not fixated on external features, whose eyes are averted From the Sanskrit utkṣipta. The Tibetan translates as g.yeng ba med pa (“without distraction”). The Chinese is similar to the Tibetan, reading 目視不瞬 (mu shi bu shun), which
- appears to be based on utkṣipta-cakṣus. from dwelling on any
- physical form, whose mind is free of preoccupations, who is wise, From the
- Sanskrit abhirūpa. The Tibetan translates as mngon par mdzes pa in accordance with its other meaning as “beautiful.” The Chinese translation
- continues to describe the mind as “profound and vast like an ocean” without mentioning other qualities. who is like
- an ocean, whose mind is unshakable and without weakness—want with the courtesan Vasumitrā? Someone like this does not delight
- in sensual pleasures, and so his mind cannot possibly go astray. Someone like this does not engage in impure According to the Sanskrit aśubha. The
- Tibetan has sdug cing gtsang ba (“unpleasant and pure”). The Chinese
- presents this and the following sentence simply as opposite thoughts—淨想
- (jing xiang, “pure”) and 欲想 (yu xiang, “desire”)—without further
- elaboration. thoughts. It is not possible that someone like this would be a slave to desire. Someone like this does
- not fall under the power of a woman. It is not possible that someone like this is engaged in the field of conduct of the
- māras. Someone like this does not dwell in the field of conduct of the māras. It is not possible that someone like this is
- sinking into the mud of desire. Someone like this is not bound by the noose of the māras. He is not someone who would do what
- should not be done.”
-
-
Those who did know the special qualities of the courtesan Vasumitrā and directly perceived wisdom’s range of conduct
- said to him, “It is excellent, excellent, noble one, that you intend to ask questions of the courtesan Vasumitrā; you have
- perfectly obtained a good outcome. You are certainly aspiring to buddhahood. You are certainly wishing to become a refuge According to the Sanskrit śaraṇa and the Chinese 依怙 (yi hu). The Tibetan translates vaguely as gnas
- (“location,” “place”). for all beings. You are certainly wishing to remove from all beings the pain of desire. You
- are certainly wishing to dispel conceptions of beauty and purity.
-
-
-
“Noble one, the courtesan Vasumitrā is in her home, which is on the north side of the city’s junction of three
- streets.”
-
-
Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, on hearing those words, was filled with joy, delighted, elated, pleased, and
- happy. He went to the home of the courtesan Vasumitrā. He saw that her house was huge and vast and surrounded by ten
- successive precious walls. It was encircled by ten successive rows of precious palm trees. It was encircled by ten successive
- moats filled with water and covered with divine, precious red lotuses, blue lotuses, night lotuses, and white lotuses; they
- were filled with water that possessed the eight good qualities; they had bottoms that were covered with gold dust; they were
- filled with aromatic water mixed with beautiful scents; and they were adorned by numerous precious fences. According to the Sanskrit prākāra. The
- Tibetan has sil ma (“pieces”). This and preceding descriptions are not
- present in the Chinese.
-
-
-
He saw well-arranged buildings, palaces, kūṭāgāras made from every jewel with high From the Sanskrit udviddha. Not present in
- the Tibetan. This description is not present in the Chinese. pinnacles, toraṇas, round windows, lattices,
- crescents, pavilions, shining banners, and so on, brilliant with various jewels. Her house was beautified by walls According to the Sanskrit prākāra and the Chinese. The Tibetan has ’byungs gnas
- (“source”), presumably from a manuscript that had ākara. Not present in
- the Chinese. of countless various jewels. Its floor was formed of jewels inlaid with beryls. Its environs were
- perfumed by every aromatic divine incense. It was perfumed by the aroma of supreme black agarwood incense. Its environs were
- anointed with unguents. Rooftop railings made of various jewels adorned the walls. It was covered above by nets of Jambu River
- gold inlaid with various jewels. A hundred thousand networks of hundreds of golden bells were ringing as they were moved by
- the breeze, emitting a pleasant, beautiful sound. It was adorned by precious flowers scattered and dispersed According to the Sanskrit prakīrṇa and the
- Chinese 散 (san). The
- Tibetan has sil ma (“pieces” or “petals”). The Chinese describes the
- ground as “covered with these dispersed flowers.” from clouds of flowers made from every jewel. The gateways were adorned by erected multicolored From the Sanskrit vicitra. The Tibetan
- makes this an adjective describing the jewels as sna tshogs (“various”).
- This sentence is not present in the Chinese. banners made of all precious materials. The light from the brilliant
- shining of various precious jewels shone outward without limit. There was an endless treasure of a perfect multitude From the Sanskrit nicaya, in
- agreement with the Chinese. The Tibetan has the obscure kun gyis shes
- pa. of hundreds of thousands of precious trees of coral, diamonds, crystal, and so on, The description of the tree is in accordance with the Tibetan but not present in the
- Chinese. and it was beautified by ten parks.
-
-
Sudhana saw there the courtesan Vasumitrā, who was beautiful, attractive, and delightful to see. She was endowed
- with a magnificent, perfect color. She had golden skin and deep black In
- Sanskrit, the euphemism for black is nila (“blue”) and was literally
- translated into Tibetan as mthon mthing (ting and ’thing in some Kangyurs) and the
- Chinese as 紺青 (gan
- qing). hair. Her limbs and smaller features were all perfectly formed. She had
- a beautiful color, form, and shape that were superior to those of all humans and devas of the desire realm. The aspects of her
- voice were superior to those of Brahmā. She was skilled in the languages of all beings. She had a beautiful voice that had the
- array of all sounds. According to the Sanskrit and the Chinese. The Tibetan
- omits “sounds.” She possessed the skill of the liberation called the array of the wheel of
- words. She had become skilled in all arts and treatises. She had trained to become wise in illusions through
- Dharma wisdom. She had attained all the methods and ways of the bodhisattvas. She had a beautiful body adorned by various
- kinds of precious jewelry. Her body was adorned by a brightly shining network of all jewels. Her body shone brightly, being
- adorned by an array of jewelry made of countless divine precious jewels. She wore tied upon her head a king of
- wish-fulfilling, supreme, precious jewels. She wore at her throat a string of beryl jewels with its middle adorned by
- diamonds, a multicolored beautiful lion, and precious jewels.
-
-
-
She had a beautiful assembly of followers that could not be divided, that had a single aspiration and a similar
- share of the practice of the roots of merit.
-
-
She possessed an inexhaustible treasury of the treasure of the great accumulations of merit and wisdom.
-
-
Sudhana saw that all those buildings, the entire array of precious dwellings and palaces, were illuminated and made
- bright by the light that came from her body, which caused delight, physical pleasure and bliss, and joy and happiness in the
- mind.
-
-
Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, bowed his head to the feet of the courtesan Vasumitrā, stood before her with hands
- placed together in homage, and said, “Āryā, I have developed the aspiration for the highest, complete enlightenment, but I do
- not know how bodhisattvas should train in bodhisattva conduct and in what way they should practice it. Āryā, I have heard that
- you give instruction and teachings to bodhisattvas! I pray that you explain to me how bodhisattvas should train in bodhisattva
- conduct and how they should practice it!”
-
-
Vasumitrā said, “Noble one, I have attained the bodhisattva liberation called the complete attainment of
- freedom from desire.
-
-
“Noble one, in this way I appear to the devas in accordance with their wishes in the form, color, shape, and size of
- an apsaras with a brighter and purer color. In the same way, I appear in accordance with their wishes in a female form, color,
- shape, and size with a brighter and purer color to the nāgas, yakṣas, gandharvas, asuras, garuḍas, kinnaras, mahoragas,
- humans, and nonhumans.
-
-
-
“When beings whose minds are encircled by desire come before me, I teach all of them the Dharma so that they will
- become free from desire. When they hear the Dharma, they attain freedom from desire. They attain the bodhisattva samādhi
- called the realm
- From the Sanskrit viṣaya, the Chinese 境界 (jing jie), and ’jig rten in
- the Yongle, Lithang, Kangxi, and Choné Kangyurs, which is absent in other Kangyurs.
- of nonattachment. Some become free from desire the instant they see me, and they attain the bodhisattva
- samādhi called joyfulness. Some become free from desire when they hold my hand, and they attain the
- bodhisattva samādhi called going to and residing in all the buddha realms. Some become free from desire
- when they are alone in my company, and they attain the bodhisattva samādhi called the light of
- detachment. Some become free from desire just by gazing upon me, and they attain the bodhisattva samādhi called
- the display of the form of peace. Some become free from desire just by yawning, and they attain the
- bodhisattva samādhi called the disarraying of adversaries. Some become free from desire just by closing
- their eyes, and they attain the bodhisattva samādhi called the light of the buddha domains. Some become
- free from desire just by embracing me, and they attain the
- bodhisattva samādhi called the essence of gathering and not abandoning all beings. Some become free from
- desire just by kissing me, and they attain the bodhisattva samādhi called touching the treasure of the merit of all
- beings. In that way, I establish all the beings who come to me in the bodhisattva liberation called
- the complete attainment of freedom from desire and the manifestation of the attachment-free level of
- omniscience.”
-
-
Sudhana asked, “Āryā, what roots of merit did you develop? What kinds of activities did you accumulate so that you
- have attained this kind of perfection?”
-
-
Vasumitrā replied, “Noble one, I remember that in a past time, there had appeared in the world a tathāgata, an
- arhat, a samyaksaṃbuddha, one with wisdom and conduct, According to the
- commentary, this refers to the eightfold path, with wisdom being the right view and conduct being the other seven aspects
- of the path. All terms from “an arhat” to “bhagavat” are omitted in the Chinese. a sugata, one who knows the
- world’s beings, an unsurpassable guide who tames beings, a teacher of devas and humans, a buddha, a bhagavat named
- Atyuccagāmin.
-
-
“The Tathāgata Atyuccagāmin, because of his love for beings, went to the capital city named Sumukhā. When he placed
- his foot upon the threshold of its gateway, the entire city shook and became huge, vast, and made of many jewels. In the sky
- above, there was the light of a display of many jewels; it was filled with various precious flowers, emitted the sound of
- various divine musical instruments, and was pervaded by vast, measureless clouds of deva bodies.
-
-
-
“Noble one, at that time, I was the wife of a head merchant, and my name was Sumati. Inspired by the miracles of the
- Buddha, According to the Sanskrit and the Chinese. “Of the Buddha” is
- absent in the Tibetan. my spouse and I ran and came to the Tathāgata in a street in the middle of the city.
- Developing a fast faith, I offered to him one precious bell. According to the
- Tibetan dril bu (“bell”), presumably from a manuscript that had kiṅkiṇi. The Sanskrit has kākaṇi. Cleary has “coin.”
-
-
-
“At that time, Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta was an attendant of the Bhagavat, the Tathāgata Atyuccagāmin. Through him I
- developed the aspiration to the highest, complete enlightenment.
-
-
“Noble one, I know only this bodhisattva liberation called the complete attainment of freedom from
- desire. How could I know the conduct or describe the qualities of those bodhisattvas According to most Kangyurs. Degé has the genitive byang chub sems dpa’i. The Chinese has 菩薩摩訶薩 (pu sa mo he sa, “bodhisattva mahāsattvas”). who dwell in infinite
- method and wisdom, who have a vast, immense treasure of merit, and who are invincible in their scope of wisdom?
-
-
“Depart, noble one. In this southern region there is a city called Śubhapāraṃgama. There dwells a householder by the
- name of Veṣṭhila who makes offerings to a sandalwood chair that is a tathāgata shrine. Go to him and ask him, ‘How should a
- bodhisattva train in bodhisattva conduct? How should a bodhisattva practice it?’ ”
-
-
Then Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, bowed his head to the feet of the courtesan Vasumitrā, circumambulated the
- courtesan Vasumitrā many hundreds of thousands of times, keeping her to his right, and, looking back again and again, departed
- from the courtesan Vasumitrā.
-
-
- Chapter 29
- Veṣṭhila
-
-
Then Sudhana went to the town of Śubhapāraṃgama and
- approached the householder Veṣṭhila. He bowed his head to his feet, stood before him, and, with his hands placed together in
- homage, said, “Ārya, I have developed the aspiration for the highest, complete enlightenment, but I do not know how
- bodhisattvas should train in bodhisattva conduct and in what way they should practice it.
-
-
“Ārya, I have heard that you give instruction and teachings to bodhisattvas! Explain to me how bodhisattvas should
- train in bodhisattva conduct and how they should practice it!”
-
-
Veṣṭhila said, “Noble one, I have attained the bodhisattva liberation called the attainment of the summit
- of inexhaustibility.
-
-
“Noble one, from my mind’s viewpoint, a tathāgata has not passed into nirvāṇa, does not pass into nirvāṇa, and will
- not pass into nirvāṇa in any world other than as a way to bring beings who are to be guided under his control, not as a way to
- enter truly complete nirvāṇa.
-
-
“Noble one, in that way, when I opened the door of the sandalwood-throne shrine of the Tathāgata, I attained, by
- opening the door of the shrine, the bodhisattva samādhi called the display of the unceasing family of the
- buddhas.
-
-
“Noble one, in each instant of mind I rest in this samādhi, and I attain many special features.”
-
-
Sudhana asked, “Ārya, what is the scope of that samādhi?”
-
-
Veṣṭhila replied, “Noble one, when I am resting in this samādhi, there appear to me all the tathāgatas, such as Kāśyapa, in a continuous succession of one
- buddha after another within the lineage of this world: all the tathāgatas such as Kanakamuni, Krakucchanda, Viśvabhuk,
- Śikhin, Vipaśyin, Tiṣya, Puṣya, Yaśottara, and Padmottara. I see in the consecutive appearances of the buddhas the unceasing
- succession of one buddha after another, a hundred buddhas in one instant of mind. In the next instant of mind I perceive a
- thousand buddhas. In the next instant of mind I perceive a hundred thousand buddhas. In the same way I see ten million
- buddhas, a thousand million Literally, “a hundred times ten million.” The
- Tibetan is bye ba phrag brgya. The Sanskrit is koṭīśata. buddhas, ten thousand million Literally, “a thousand times ten million.” The Tibetan is bye ba phrag stong. The Sanskrit is koṭīsahsara. buddhas, a million million buddhas, In
- other words, “a trillion buddhas.” Literally, “a hundred ten millions times a thousand.” The Tibetan is bye ba brgya phrag stong. The Sanskrit is koṭīśatasahasra. ten million billion buddhas, Literally, “a billion times ten million.” According to the BHS meaning of ayuta in koṭī-ayuta as “a
- thousand million” (a billion). The Classical Sanskrit ayuta usually means
- just “ten thousand.” The usual translation in Tibetan for this is ther
- ’bum. Here khrag khrig is used, which usually translates
- the next number, niyuta. ten million million billion The BHS is koṭī-niyuta.
- Literally, “a hundred billion times ten million.” The Tibetan is bye ba dung
- phyur. buddhas, a hundred thousand million billion
- The Sanskrit is koṭī-kaṅkara, in which kaṅkara is a hundred niyuta. The Tibetan is
- bye ba thams thams. buddhas, and ten million million
- billion The Sanskrit is koṭī-bimbara. The Tibetan is bye ba khrag khrig. The
- Tibetan repeats khrag khrig used earlier in the list for ayuta. buddhas, and so on, until in a subsequent moment of mind I
- perceive an inexpressible number of inexpressible numbers of buddhas appearing in succession. In the next instant of mind I
- see tathāgatas as numerous as the atoms in Jambudvīpa. In the next instant of mind I see tathāgatas as numerous as the atoms
- in an inexpressible number of inexpressible numbers of buddha realms.
-
-
“I also perceive the successive accumulations for the first development of the aspiration to enlightenment by those
- tathāgatas. I perceive the miraculous powers they attain through their first development of the aspiration to enlightenment. I
- perceive their pure fulfillment of their different prayers. I perceive their pure conduct. I perceive their complete
- accomplishment of the perfections. I perceive their attainment of all the bodhisattva bhūmis. I perceive their pure attainment
- of patience. I perceive their roaring According to the Sanskrit vinardita. The Tibetan has khyu mchog
- gi mthu byung, a translation of vṛṣabhitā, which occurs a
- little further on in this list of perceptions, and therefore it appears that a scribal error occurred in the Sanskrit
- manuscript from which the Tibetan was translated. that disperses the disturbances of the māras. I perceive the
- display of the miracles of their complete buddhahood. I perceive the purification of their different buddha realms. I perceive
- their different ripening of beings. I perceive their different gatherings of followers. I perceive their different halos of
- light. I perceive their supremacy in turning the wheel of the Dharma. I perceive their attainment of the miraculous powers,
- miracles, and miraculous manifestations of buddhahood.
-
-
“I remember and keep the Dharma teachings of these tathāgatas clearly and distinctly. Through my memory I possess
- them. With my intelligence According to the BHS gati and the Tibetan rig pa in Degé and other
- Kangyurs. Yongle, Lithang, Kangxi, Narthang, and Choné have rigs.
- I understand them. With reverence According to the Sanskrit bhaktyā. The Tibetan has blo
- gros, perhaps translating from a manuscript that had matyā. I distinguish among them. With my intellect I comprehend them. With my wisdom I illuminate them.
-
-
“I also see and know the future succession of buddhas, such as Maitreya. I see a hundred buddhas in one instant of
- mind. In the next instant of mind I perceive a thousand buddhas, and so on, up to the instant of mind in which I see
- tathāgatas as numerous as the atoms in an inexpressible number of inexpressible numbers of buddha realms.
-
-
“I also perceive the successive accumulations for the first development of the aspiration to enlightenment by those
- tathāgatas. I perceive the miraculous powers they attain through their first development of the aspiration to enlightenment. I
- perceive their pure fulfillment of their different prayers. I perceive their pure conduct. I perceive their complete
- accomplishment of the perfections. I perceive their attainment
- of all the bodhisattva bhūmis. I perceive their pure attainment of patience. I perceive their roaring According to the Sanskrit vinardita. The
- Tibetan has khyu mchog gi mthu byung, a translation of vṛṣabhitā, which occurs a little further in this list, and therefore it
- appears that a scribal error occurred in the Sanskrit manuscript. The Chinese translation has here 摧扶魔軍 (cui fu jo jun, “defeat and tame the
- army of māras”). The Chinese presents these perceptions as four-word phrases, and the list is shorter. that
- disperses the disturbances of the māras. I perceive the display of the miracles of their complete buddhahood. I perceive the
- purification of their different buddha realms. I perceive their different ripening of beings. I perceive their different
- gatherings of followers. I perceive their different halos of light. I perceive their supremacy in turning the wheel of the
- Dharma. I perceive their attainment of the miraculous powers, miracles, and miraculous manifestations of buddhahood.
-
-
“I remember and keep the Dharma teachings of these tathāgatas clearly and distinctly. Through my memory I possess them. With my intelligence According to the BHS gati and the Tibetan
- rig pa in Degé and other Kangyurs. Yongle, Lithang, Kangxi, Narthang,
- and Choné have rigs. I understand them. With reverence According to the Sanskrit bhaktyā. The Tibetan has blo gros, perhaps translating
- from a manuscript that had matyā. Not present in the Chinese. I
- distinguish among them. With my intellect I comprehend them. With my wisdom I illuminate them.
-
-
“Just as I see and know the succession of buddhas in the past and in the future in the lineage of this world realm,
- I see and know in the lineage of world realms in the ten directions as numerous as the atoms in an inexpressible number of
- inexpressible numbers of buddha realms the succession of tathāgatas in the past and in the future.
-
-
“I also perceive the successive accumulations for the first development of the aspiration to enlightenment by those
- tathāgatas, and so on.
-
-
“I know and comprehend the unbroken, unceasing succession of the buddhas. It is unequaled; According to the Sanskrit atulaṃ and the
- Chinese. “Unequaled” is not present in the Tibetan. it is known through faith, is known through the diligence and
- resolve of bodhisattvas, augments the power of the diligence of bodhisattvas, and cannot be overcome by the entire world, by
- all śrāvakas and pratyekabuddhas, or by bodhisattvas who have not entered its scope.
-
-
“I see and know the succession of the present tathāgatas that reside in world realms in the ten directions, such as
- Vairocana.
-
-
“I see a hundred buddhas in one instant of mind. In the next instant of mind I perceive a thousand buddhas, and so
- on, up to the instant of mind in which I see tathāgatas as numerous as the atoms in an inexpressible number of inexpressible
- numbers of buddha realms.
-
-
“When I wish to see a certain tathāgata, I see him.
- I hear all that has been taught, is being taught, and will be taught by those buddhas, those bhagavats. When I have heard
- them, I retain them. Through my memory I possess them. With my intelligence
- According to the BHS gati and the Tibetan rig pa in Degé and other Kangyurs. Yongle, Lithang, Kangxi, Narthang, and Choné have rigs. I understand them. With reverence According to the Sanskrit bhaktyā. The
- Tibetan has blo gros, perhaps translating from a manuscript that had
- matyā. I distinguish among them. With my intellect I
- comprehend them. With my wisdom I illuminate them.
-
-
“Noble one, I know this bodhisattva liberation called the attainment of the summit of
- inexhaustibility, but how could I know the conduct or describe the qualities of the bodhisattvas who know the
- three times in a single instant; who in one fraction of an instant of their practice dwell in an array of samādhis; who have
- entered into the sunlight of the tathāgatas; According to the Sanskrit
-
- tathāgatadivasāvakrānta. The Tibetan has
- nyi ma las byung ba (“that have arisen from the sun of the
- tathāgatas”). The Chinese has 如來智日 (ru lai zhi ri, “the sun of the wisdom of the tathāgatas”). who understand the equality of all
- concepts and misconceptions; who have realized the samādhi that is equal to that of all the buddhas; who act in the nonduality
- of self, beings, and buddhas; who are in the domain of the display of the Dharma of natural luminosity; who have cut through
- the net of the world with the device of wisdom; who act without disturbing the seal According to the Sanskrit mudrā and the
- Chinese. The Tibetan has rgya mtsho (“ocean”), presumably from a
- manuscript that read samdurā. of the Dharma of the tathāgatas; who
- have the scope of wisdom that understands the entire realm of phenomena; who have the scope of wisdom that understands the
- Dharma teaching of all the tathāgatas?
-
-
“Depart, noble one. In this southern region, there is the mountain named Potalaka. There dwells the bodhisattva by
- the name of Avalokiteśvara. Go to him and ask him, ‘How should a bodhisattva train in bodhisattva conduct? How should a
- bodhisattva practice it?’ ”
-
-
-
-
Then he spoke these two verses:
-
- “Depart, Sudhana! In the center of the glorious king of the waters
- Śirījalarāja may alternatively be the name of a region.
-
- Is beautiful Potalaka, king of mountains, the residence of heroes.
- It has excellent trees made of jewels, is covered with flowers,
- And is endowed with parks, lotus ponds, and flowing streams.
-
-
-
- “Wise Avalokiteśvara who benefits beings—
- That resolute one According to the Sanskrit dhīra and the Narthang brtan pa. Other
- Kangyurs make it into the adverb brtan par. dwells on that
- supreme mountain.
- Go to him, Sudhana, and you will be taught
- The qualities of According to the Sanskrit nāyakānāṃ and the Yongle and Narthang Kangyurs. Degé and other Kangyurs have an instrumental
- particle. the Guides, the entry into the way of vast goodness.”
-
-
-
Then Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, bowed his head to the feet of the householder Veṣṭhila, circumambulated the
- householder Veṣṭhila many hundreds of thousands of times, keeping him to his right, and, looking back again and again,
- departed from the householder Veṣṭhila.
-
-
-
- Chapter 30
- Avalokiteśvara
-
-
Then Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, contemplating the instruction of the householder Veṣṭhila, knowing that
- treasury of bodhisattva aspiration, remembering that power of bodhisattva memory, keeping in his mind the power of that
- successive lineage of the way of the buddhas, comprehending the continuous succession of the lineage of the buddhas,
- remembering the names of the buddhas that he had heard, From the Sanskrit
- śrotrānugamam anusmaran. The Tibetan has rjes su ’brang (“follow”), connected to the names rather than the hearing. Not present in the
- Chinese. being in accord with the way of the Dharma taught by the buddhas, comprehending the array of attainments
- through the Dharma According to the Sanskrit and the Chinese. The Tibetan and
- the Chinese omit “the Dharma.” of the buddhas, having confidence in the proclamation From the Sanskrit vinardita (literally,
- “roar”) and the Chinese. The Tibetan has “the power that arises from the supremacy.” The Chinese has “having seen the
- buddhas attaining complete buddhahood.” of complete buddhahood by the buddhas, and focused on the inconceivable
- activity of the tathāgatas, eventually came to the Potalaka Mountain. He ascended the Potalaka Mountain and searched and searched for the bodhisattva
- Avalokiteśvara.
-
-
He saw Avalokiteśvara on the upper slope According to the Sanskrit.
- The Tibetan translates as sman ljongs (“valley” or “land of herbs”). The
- Chinese has “the western side of the valley.” of the western side of the mountain. It was a fresh, gentle, verdant
- pasture like a circular area of blue beryl and was beautified by springs, waterfalls, and streams, According to the Sanskrit utsa-saraḥ-prasravaṇa. an open grove within a great forest. He was teaching the Dharma, seated
- cross-legged upon a diamond rock encircled by a countless assembly of bodhisattvas seated upon rocks that were various jewels.
- He was giving the Dharma teaching called
The Clear Teaching of the Gateway to Love and
- Compassion, which has as its scope the gathering of all beings into the Dharma.
-
-
On seeing him, Sudhana was filled with joy, delighted, elated, pleased, and happy. With increasing rapture, he kept
- his eyes wide open. He placed his hands together in homage. His mind was at peace through being endowed with the power of
- faith in kalyāṇamitras. He believed that to see kalyāṇamitras was to see all the buddhas. He believed that the acquisition of
- the entire cloud of Dharma originated from the kalyāṇamitras. He believed that all qualities and practices depended on the
- kalyāṇamitras. He believed that it was difficult to encounter kalyāṇamitras. He believed that the attainment of the precious
- wisdom of the ten strengths came from the kalyāṇamitras. He believed that the inexhaustible light of wisdom According to the Sanskrit, the Chinese, and the Narthang and Lhasa Kangyurs. Other Kangyurs
- omit “wisdom.” The Chinese has 無盡智炬 (wu jin zhi ju, “the inexhaustible torch of wisdom”). came from the kalyāṇamitras. He believed that
- the continuous increase of merit was dependent on the kalyāṇamitras. He believed that the gateway to omniscience was revealed
- by the kalyāṇamitras. He believed that entry into the great
- ocean of wisdom was taught by the kalyāṇamitras. He believed that the gathering of the accumulation of omniscience was born
- from the kalyāṇamitras.
-
-
He went toward the bodhisattva Avalokiteśvara. The bodhisattva Avalokiteśvara could see Sudhana, the head merchant’s
- son, coming in the distance and said, “Come here! You are welcome, From the
- Sanskrit svāgatam. The Tibetan translates as “Your coming is excellent,
- excellent!” The Chinese translates as 善來 (shan lai), a compound of “excellent” and “coming.” you who have entered the
- inconceivable, vast Mahāyāna, which is beyond any analogy; you who have the motivation to be a refuge for all beings who are
- tormented by various sufferings that arise through being born and who have no refuge; you who wish to witness all the Dharmas
- of the buddhas, which transcend the world, are beyond analogy, and are beyond measure; you who are filled with the power From the Sanskrit vagāviṣṭa
- and the Chinese. The Tibetan translates as byin gyis brlabs, which could
- be translated similarly, though byin gyis brlabs usually translates
- adhiṣṭhāna and is also regularly translated into English as
- “blessing.” of great compassion and intend to liberate all beings; you in whom the completely good conduct is
- evidently seen; you who aspire to make pure a domain of great prayers; you who wish to possess the clouds of Dharma of all the
- buddhas; you whose motivation to accumulate roots of merit is never satisfied; you who follow perfectly the instructions of
- kalyāṇamitras; you who are the source of a lotus According to the Sanskrit
- kamala. “Lotus” is not present in the Tibetan or the Chinese. The
- Chinese has “you who arise from the ocean of the merit and wisdom of Mañjuśrī.” of good qualities, arising from the
- ocean of the wisdom of Mañjuśrī; you who are focused on attaining the blessing of the buddhas; you who have attained the light
- and power of samādhi; you who aspire to obtain the rain According to the
- Tibetan gyi char. “Rain” is not present in the Sanskrit or the
- Chinese. from the clouds of Dharma of all the buddhas; you whose mind is made happy by the power of faith and
- delight on seeing the buddhas; you whose mind is moistened by
- the power of immeasurable, inconceivable conduct; you who have become the lord of a treasure of pure merit and wisdom through
- the power of the practice of good qualities; you who are motivated to teach others the power of the path to seeing omniscient
- wisdom; you who possess the root that is the undiminishing power of great compassion; you who are intent on possessing the
- power of the light of the wisdom of the tathāgatas.”
-
-
Then Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, approached the bodhisattva Avalokiteśvara. He bowed his head to the feet of
- the bodhisattva Avalokiteśvara. He circumambulated the bodhisattva Avalokiteśvara many hundreds of thousands of times, keeping
- him to his right. Then he stood before him and, with his hands placed together in homage, said, “Ārya, I have developed the
- aspiration for the highest, complete enlightenment, but I do not know how bodhisattvas should train in bodhisattva conduct and
- in what way they should practice it.
-
-
“Ārya, I have heard that you give instruction and teachings to bodhisattvas! Explain to me how bodhisattvas should
- train in bodhisattva conduct and how they should practice it!”
-
-
Then the bodhisattva Avalokiteśvara extended his right hand, which was the color of gold from the Jambu
- River and emanated a display of clouds of countless networks of lights of various colors, and upon Sudhana’s head
- he placed his hand, which had the multicolored light rays that shine from the signs and features of a great being and bring
- stainless, measureless physical and mental bliss.
-
-
-
The bodhisattva Avalokiteśvara said, “Noble one, it is excellent, excellent, that you have in that way developed the
- aspiration for the highest, complete enlightenment!
-
-
“Noble one, I know the gateway to bodhisattva activity called the unimpeded gateway to great
- compassion.
-
-
“Noble one, my gateway to bodhisattva activity called the unimpeded gateway to great compassion
- ripens and guides beings without making any distinctions among all beings, and it gathers and guides beings through their
- completely hearing and knowing this gateway.
-
-
“Noble one, in that way, being established in the gateway to bodhisattva activity called the unimpeded
- gateway to great compassion, though I never depart from being at the feet of all the tathāgatas, I remain
- focused on what should be done for all beings. I gather beings through generosity. I gather beings through pleasant words,
- through benefiting them, and through practicing what I teach.
-
-
“I also ripen beings through manifesting physical bodies. I gladden and ripen beings through manifesting countless
- pure According to the Sanskrit and the Chinese. “Pure” is not present in
- the Tibetan. Instead it is has rnam par dmigs pa (“perception”) instead
- of rnam par dag pa. colors, shapes, and forms and through
- radiating a net of light rays. I speak to them in accordance with their aspirations. I manifest whatever path of conduct they
- delight in. I teach them the Dharma in accordance with their various wishes. I manifest various forms of miracles so as to
- inspire beings who have not been attentive in accumulating virtuous qualities. I manifest a variety of countless emanations in
- accordance with their wishes. I gather and ripen beings by manifesting forms that accord with the states of the beings born in
- the various classes of existence and by living with them in
- the same place.
-
-
“Noble one, in that way I have purified the gateway to bodhisattva activity called the unimpeded gateway
- to great compassion and therefore prayed to be a support for all beings. I have accomplished the prayer to be a
- support for all beings in order that I end for all beings the fear of precipices, cause fears The Sanskrit saṃtrāsaka-bhaya appears to
- define this as “the fear from being frightened” in contrast to the next kind of fear, which comes from being confused or
- bewildered. within all beings to cease, eliminate fear from confusion in all beings, eliminate in all beings the
- fear of being in bondage, dispel in all beings the fear of circumstances From
- the Sanskrit upakrama and the Chinese (“harmful circumstances”). The
- Tibetan has mi bde ba (“unhappiness”). that cause loss of life,
- banish from all beings the fear of being deprived of material necessities, end in all beings the fear of being without a
- livelihood, dispel in all beings the fear of ill repute, According to the BHS
- aśloka and the Chinese 惡名 (e ming). The Tibetan translates as grags pa med pa (“being without fame”). dispel in all beings the fear
- of being in saṃsāra, cause the fear of timidity within an assembly to cease in all beings, cause all beings to transcend the
- fear of death, dispel in all beings the fear of the lower existences, shine the light of irreversibility upon those whose path
- has degenerated in great According to the Sanskrit. “Great” is not present in
- the Tibetan or the Chinese. darkness, completely eliminate in all beings the fear of meeting misfortune, extinguish
- in all beings the fear of being apart from what is liked, eliminate in all beings the fear of having to be with what is
- disliked, separate all beings from the fear of physical torment, free all beings from mental torment, and cause all beings to transcend suffering, unhappiness, and
- disturbances.
-
-
“I manifest the gateway to mindfulness in all worlds in order to dispel fear in all beings. I have made the wheel of
- my name known in all worlds in order to free all beings from fear. I miraculously manifest my body to be the same According to the Tibetan dang mnyam
- par, presumably translating from a manuscript with samato,
- while the Sanskrit has śamatha (“peacefulness”). as the distinct
- forms of all endless beings in order to be perceived by beings at the appropriate times.
-
-
“Noble one, through this method, I liberate all beings from fear and cause them to develop an irreversible
- aspiration for the highest, complete enlightenment so that they will attain all the Dharmas of the buddhas.
-
-
“Noble one, I know this gateway to bodhisattva activity called the unimpeded gateway to great
- compassion, but how could I know the conduct or describe the qualities of the completely good bodhisattvas who
- have the pure domain of the prayers of all buddhas; who have realized the completely good conduct of bodhisattvas; who have an
- unbroken continuity of creating virtuous qualities; who are always resting in a continuity of the samādhi of all bodhisattvas;
- who have nonregressing conduct while residing in all kalpas; who have the continuous understanding of the ways of all three
- times; who are skilled in the continuity of the turning of the cycle of all world realms; who have the continuity of ending
- nonvirtuous mentalities in all beings; who have a continuity of increasing the virtuous mentalities of all beings; and who have the continuity of countering the continuity of
- saṃsāra for all beings?”
-
-
-
Concerning this it is said:
-
- Sudhana, who was self-disciplined, circumambulated,
- Praised reverently, and departed on the southern road—
- He saw, residing in a cleft in a precious mountain,
- Avalokiteśvara, a ṛṣi who abided in compassion. {1}
-
-
-
- The wise one was seated in the center of a lotus on a lion throne
- On the side According to the Sanskrit taṭe. The Tibetan translates as sman ljongs
- (“valley” or “land of herbs”). of the diamond mountain with various precious jewels.
- He was teaching the Dharma to the devas, asuras, nāgas, The Sanskrit term
- is actually the synonym bhujaga.
-
- Kinnaras, rākṣasas, and bodhisattvas who encircled him. {2}
-
-
-
- When Sudhana saw him, he was filled with unequaled joy,
- Approached him, and bowed down to the feet of the ocean of qualities.
- He said, “Ārya, have compassion and teach to me the training
- So that I may attain good conduct.” {3}
-
-
-
- Extending his stainless hand, adorned by a hundred merits,
- Which emitted excellent, vast networks of clouds of light,
- And placing it upon Sudhana’s head, that pure being,
- The wise one Avalokiteśvara, spoke these words: {4}
-
-
-
- “Son of the buddhas, I know one gateway to liberation,
- Which is the mass of compassion, the essence of wisdom of all the jinas,
- Which arises in order to gather and liberate all beings,
- And my love for them thus courses everywhere. {5}
-
-
-
- “I protect all beings from every suffering.
- Those who are tightly bound, who are in the hands of enemies,
- Whose bodies are struck, and who are put into prisons
- On hearing my name are freed from bondage. {6}
-
-
-
- “Those who have broken the law will escape execution
- When at that time they remember my name.
- Arrows that are fired will not hit their bodies.
- Weapons that strike them will be not pierce them. {7}
-
-
-
-
- “Those who remember my name will be invincible.
- Though they enter the courts of lords, no matter who disputes with them,
- They will be victorious over all adversaries and attain excellence,
- According to the Sanskrit śubha and the Chinese. The Tibetan has
- grags (“fame”), which is repeated in the next line.
-
- And their fame, friends, families, and wealth will increase. {8}
-
-
-
- “Anyone who remembers my name
- Entering forests fearful with thieves, fearful with enemies,
- With lions, bears, leopards, wild beasts, yaks, and snakes,
- Will be free of fear and victorious over enemies. {9}
-
-
-
- “When anyone who remembers my name
- Is malevolently thrown from the summit of a great mountain According to the
- Sanskrit giri. The Tibetan has rin chen (“jewel”) in error for ri chen.
-
- Or hurled into a blazing fire of coals,
- The fire will transform into a treasure of water filled with lotuses. {10}
-
-
-
- “Anyone who instantly remembers my name
- When thrown into the sea will not die there.
- They will not be swept away by rivers or burn in the midst of fire.
- In everything they will not fail but will be successful. {11}
-
-
-
- “Those who remember my name will attain liberation
- From stocks, chains, manacles, and unjust punishments;
- Dishonor, disrespect, constraints, and deception;
- Abuse, beatings, threats, and scolding. {12}
-
-
-
- “All those who are hostile and seek to harm,
- Who are always angry and speak unpleasant words,
- Will become friendly the moment they see
- Those who have heard and remember my name and will praise them. {13}
-
-
-
- “Anyone who remembers my name
- Will always overpower those enemies
- Who, in order to harm, practice vetāla mantras and sorcery,
- And they will not be harmed by any poison. {14}
-
-
-
- “Those who have remembered my name will pacify
- All nāga lords, hordes of rākṣasas, garuḍas, piśācas,
- Kumbhāndas, and pūtanas who with wrathful minds cause harm,
- Who steal vitality, and who terrify in dreams. {15}
-
-
-
- “Those who remember my name for a moment
- Will not become separated from parents, friends, and relatives,
-
- And will not be in the company of those who dislike them;
- Their wealth will not be exhausted, and they will not become poor. {16}
-
-
-
- “Anyone who remembers my name
- Will not go to the Avīci hell when they die
- But will be reborn as a good being, a deva or human,
- And not as an animal or a preta, or in an unfortunate existence. {17}
-
-
-
- “Those who remember my name will become humans
- Who are not blind, one-eyed, deaf, unable to walk,
- Or with a limp, but who speak clearly and have a pleasant appearance,
- And they will possess all faculties for many millions of kalpas. {18}
-
-
-
- {19} Verse 19, which is present in the Sanskrit and the Chinese, is not
- present in the Tibetan. It states that those who make offerings of flowers, incense, and so on to him will be reborn
- in his buddha realm.
-
-
-
-
- “Anyone who remembers my name
- Will be a pure being who on passing away will be reborn
- In the presence of buddhas in world realms in the ten directions,
- Will see the buddhas, and will hear their Dharma. {20}
-
-
-
- “These and all my many other methods
- For guiding beings in worlds are endless and innumerable.
- Son of the buddhas, I meditate on this one liberation,
- But I do not know all the qualities of those with qualities.” {21}
-
-
-
- {22} Verse 22, which is present in the Sanskrit and the Chinese, is not
- present in the Tibetan. It describes how Sudhana has tirelessly studied with kalyāṇamitras in worlds in the ten
- directions.
-
-
-
-
At that time the bodhisattva Ananyagāmin came from the east through the sky and resided on a peak of the
- Cakravāla mountain range in the Sahā world realm. The moment that the bodhisattva Ananyagāmin’s feet landed
- on a peak of the Cakravāla mountain range in the Sahā world realm, the Sahā world realm shook in six ways and
- transformed into being composed of many jewels.
-
-
The bodhisattva Ananyagāmin outshone the light of the sun and moon. The light from his body outshone devas, nāgas,
- yakṣas, gandharvas, asuras, garuḍas, kinnaras, mahoragas, Śakra, Brahmā, the world guardians, fire, jewels, lightning, and
- starlight.
-
-
-
He even illuminated the great hells. He illuminated all dark existences in the realm of animals and the world of
- Yama. He caused all the sufferings in the lower existences to instantly cease. All beings ceased to be tormented by the
- kleśas. Various kinds of misery, pain, and suffering were alleviated. Rain from clouds of jewels fell over all of this buddha
- realm, and there also fell rain from clouds of a variety of offerings, the entire display of flowers, perfumes, incense,
- garlands, ointments, powders, clothing, parasols, banners, and flags.
-
-
He then went to where the Bhagavat was, and the image of his body appeared in the residences of all beings,
- appearing so as to satisfy them in accordance with their wishes. He also appeared to come before the bodhisattva
- Avalokiteśvara.
-
-
Then the bodhisattva Avalokiteśvara said to Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, “Noble one, did you see the
- bodhisattva Ananyagāmin coming to the gathering of this assembly?
-
-
“Depart, noble one. Go to the bodhisattva Ananyagāmin and ask him, ‘How should a bodhisattva train in bodhisattva
- conduct? How should a bodhisattva practice it?’ ”
-
-
Then Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, bowed his head to the feet of the bodhisattva Avalokiteśvara, circumambulated
- the bodhisattva Avalokiteśvara many hundreds of thousands of times, keeping him to his right, and, looking back again and
- again, departed from the bodhisattva Avalokiteśvara.
-
-
-
- Chapter 31
- Ananyagāmin
-
-
Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, his mind having acquired Avalokiteśvara’s verses of wisdom, According to the Sanskrit gāthā-labdha-citta and the Chinese. The Tibetan appears to have translated from a corrupt manuscript with
- jñāna-gāhālabdha, which is translated as ye shes kyi gting ma rnyed pa’i sems (“a mind that has not found the depth of the wisdom of
- Avalokiteśvara”). Omitted in the Chinese. had not had enough of gazing on the bodhisattva Avalokiteśvara, but so as
- not to disobey his instruction, Sudhana went to where the bodhisattva Ananyagāmin was.
-
-
He bowed his head to the feet of the bodhisattva Ananyagāmin. Then he stood before him and, with his hands placed
- together in homage, said, “Ārya, I have developed the aspiration for the highest, complete enlightenment, but I do not know
- how bodhisattvas should train in bodhisattva conduct and in what way they should practice it.
-
-
“Ārya, I have heard that you give instruction and teachings to bodhisattvas! Explain to me how bodhisattvas should
- train in bodhisattva conduct and how they should practice it!”
-
-
Then the bodhisattva Ananyagāmin said, “Noble one, I have attained the bodhisattva liberation called the
- arising of every gateway.” According to the BHS nirjavana, which can also mean “to come out of.” The Tibetan translates as
- ’gro ba (“to go”). Cleary translates from the Chinese as “speeding
- forth in all directions.” The Chinese reads 普門速疾行 (pu men su ji xing).
-
-
-
Sudhana asked, “Ārya, at the feet of which tathāgata did you attain the bodhisattva liberation called the
- arising of every gateway? How far from here is that world realm? How long did it take to come from that world
- realm?”
-
-
The bodhisattva Ananyagāmin said, “Noble one, this is something that is difficult to comprehend for beings such as
- the śramaṇas and brahmins in this world with its devas, humans, and asuras. It is the power of the bodhisattvas, the
- irreversible diligence of the bodhisattvas, and the unsurpassable conduct of the bodhisattvas.
-
-
“Noble one, those who are not in the care of a kalyāṇamitra, who are not regarded by the buddhas, who have not
- accumulated the roots of merit, who do not have a pure motivation, who have not attained the faculties of a bodhisattva, and
- who do not have the eyes of wisdom will not be able to hear of
- it, grasp it, believe in it, or comprehend it.”
-
-
Sudhana said, “Tell it to me, for I am apprehended According to the
- Sanskrit anubhāva. The Tibetan translates as mthu (“power”), similar to the Chinese 神力 (shen li, “miraculous power”). by the buddhas and in the care of
- kalyāṇamitras, and I have faith and aspiration!”
-
-
The bodhisattva Ananyagāmin said, “Noble one, I have come from a world realm in the eastern direction that is called
- Śrīgarbhavatī, the buddha realm of the Tathāgata Samantaśrīsaṃbhava. I obtained the bodhisattva liberation called
- the arising of every gateway at the feet of the Tathāgata Samantaśrīsaṃbhava.
-
-
“Noble one, as many kalpas as there are atoms in an anabhilāpyānabhilāpya of buddha realms passed while I came from the world realm Śrīgarbhavatī.
-
-
“With each development of an aspiration, I took as many steps as there are atoms in an anabhilāpyānabhilāpya of buddha realms. With each step, I passed as many buddha realms as there are
- atoms in an anabhilāpyānabhilāpya of buddha realms. There was a tathāgata in
- each of those buddha realms, and I perceived all those buddha bhagavats. To all those tathāgatas I made offerings that were
- authorized by the tathāgatas and were unsurpassable, composed of the mind, and sealed by the noncomposite nature of phenomena
- and gave rise to joy in bodhisattvas.
-
-
“I saw in those world realms an ocean of beings, and I perceived the ocean of all their minds. I knew the wheels of
- all their faculties, and I manifested physical bodies in accord with their aspirations, proclaimed the words of the Dharma,
- radiated a halo of light, brought them the gift of various necessities, and empowered my own body, so that I could continuously be engaged in ripening and guiding them.
-
-
“In the same way that I came from the east, I came from the south, from the west, from the north, from the
- northeast, from the southeast, from the southwest, from the northwest, from below, and from above.
-
-
“Noble one, I know only the bodhisattva liberation called the arising of every gateway. How
- could I know the conduct or describe the qualities of bodhisattvas who face in all directions; who have a scope of wisdom that
- is without division; who distribute their bodies throughout the realm of phenomena; who act in accord with the thoughts and
- aspirations of all beings; who pervade all realms with their bodies; who act in conformance with all phenomena; who have
- arrived at the equality of the three times; who have bodies that are equal to the range of phenomena in every direction; who
- illuminate every range of worlds of beings; who have no conceptualization of the range of tathāgatas; who enter all regions
- without impediment; and who dwell in the state that has no location?
-
-
“Depart, noble one. In this southern region, there is a city named Dvāravatī. There dwells the deity by the name of
- Mahādeva. Go to him and ask him, ‘How should a bodhisattva train in bodhisattva conduct? How should a bodhisattva practice
- it?’ ”
-
-
Then Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, bowed his head to the feet of the bodhisattva Ananyagāmin, circumambulated
- the bodhisattva Ananyagāmin many hundreds of thousands of times, keeping him to his right, and, looking back again and again,
- departed from the bodhisattva Ananyagāmin.
-
-
-
- Chapter 32
- Mahādeva
-
-
Sudhana had a mind that followed the vast conduct of bodhisattvas. He had the nature of longing for the scope of the
- wisdom of the bodhisattva Ananyagāmin. He saw the special qualities of accomplishing great higher cognition. He had attained
- joy in the armor of stable diligence. He had the aspiration to follow the displays According to the Sanskrit vikrīḍita and
- Yongle, Lithang, Kangxi, and Choné brtse. Degé and others have rtse. of inconceivable liberations. He practiced the qualities of the
- bodhisattva level. He analyzed on the level of samādhi. He was established on the level of the power of retention. He engaged
- in the level of prayer. He trained in the level of discernment. He was accomplishing the level of power.
-
-
He eventually arrived at the city named Dvāravatī. He inquired about the deity Mahādeva, and many people declared to
- him, “Noble one, this According to the Sanskrit eṣa, the Narthang ’dir, and the Degé ’de re. Yongle, Lithang, Kangxi, and Choné have ’di re. Not present in the Chinese. deva Mahādeva is in the temple According to the Sanskrit devāgāre. Not
- present in the Tibetan. at the crossroads of the city, and with greatness of being he is teaching the Dharma to
- beings.”
-
-
Then Sudhana went to where the deity Mahādeva was. He bowed his head to the feet of Mahādeva, stood before him with
- his hands together in homage, and said, “Ārya, I have developed the aspiration for the highest, complete enlightenment. How
- does a bodhisattva train in bodhisattva conduct? In what way does a bodhisattva practice it? Ārya, I have heard that you teach
- and give instructions to bodhisattvas. Therefore, Ārya, teach me how bodhisattvas train in bodhisattva conduct and in what way
- they practice it!”
-
-
The deity Mahādeva extended his four arms, and from the four great oceans and with the power of great speed he
- brought water and washed his mouth. He then scattered golden
- flowers on Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, and said, “Noble one, it is very difficult to see the bodhisattvas. It is
- difficult to hear them. The appearance of the white lotuses that are supreme beings is a great marvel because of its
- greatness; they are a support for the world, a refuge for beings; they create a great light for beings; they teach the path of
- truth to those on the path of ignorance; they are guides for those who follow the way of the Dharma; they are great guides for
- going to the city of omniscience.
-
-
“Noble one, According to the Sanskrit. Not present in the Tibetan or
- the Chinese. this is what I think: the bodhisattva mahāsattvas are called the destroyers of wrong
- views because, with stainless minds, they manifest the appearance of their pure bodies; they manifest the
- activities According to the Sanskrit karma. Not present in the Tibetan or the Chinese. of their pure bodies; they shine the
- light of eloquence of their faultless speech; and with a pure motivation they remain manifest at all times.
-
-
“Noble one, I have attained the bodhisattva liberation called the net of clouds.”
-
Sudhana asked him, “What is the scope of the bodhisattva liberation called the net of
- clouds?”
-
-
-
In every direction in front of Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, the deva Mahādeva manifested mountain-sized heaps
- of gold, heaps of silver, heaps of beryls, heaps of crystals, heaps of white corals, heaps of emeralds, heaps of precious
- asteria jewels, heaps of precious vimalagarbha jewels, heaps of precious
-
- vairocana
- jewels, heaps of precious topknot jewels, heaps of
- crowns, heaps of necklaces made of various precious jewels,
- heaps of armlets, heaps of earrings, heaps of bracelets, heaps of girdles, heaps of anklets, heaps of strings of red
- pearls, According to the Tibetan. Not present in the Sanskrit. The Chinese
- has 珠網 (zhu wang, “net of
- pearls”). heaps of various precious jewels, heaps of adornment for the greater and smaller parts of the body, heaps
- of the kings of wish-fulfilling precious jewels, all flowers, all perfumes, all incenses, all garlands, all ointments, all
- powders, all cloths, all parasols, all banners, all flags, all musical instruments, all percussion instruments, all that is
- desirable, and countless trillions of maidens.
-
-
Mahādeva said to Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, “Noble one, take these, and with them perform acts of great
- generosity! Create much merit! Make offerings to the tathāgatas! Gather many beings through generosity as a method of
- gathering pupils! Practice the perfection of generosity! Teach the world through generosity! According to the Sanskrit dānena. The
- Tibetan has the accusative instead of the instrumental case and thus could be rendered “teach generosity to the
- world.” Give that which is difficult to give! According to the
- Sanskrit duṣkara and the Narthang and Lhasa gtang bar dka’ ba. Other Kangyurs have gtang bar dga’
- ba (“give that which you like giving”).
-
-
-
“Noble one, I gather for you this manner of things, and in that same way I establish in generosity an incalculable
- number of beings whose minds have an unceasing motivation to give. I cause them to generate roots of merit in the Buddha,
- Dharma, and Saṅgha and the bodhisattvas and kalyāṇamitras, and I inspire them toward the highest, complete enlightenment.
-
-
“Moreover, noble one, I bless with the ugliness of sensory objects those beings who are intoxicated by the joys of
- desire and have attachment to the enjoyment of sensory objects.
-
-
-
“I manifest terrifying wrathful bodies like rākṣasas, eating flesh and drinking blood, to those who are possessed by
- anger, who are proud, arrogant, conceited, and haughty, and who are to be guided through destruction, pacifying all who are
- agitated by pride and arrogance. According to the Tibetan and the
- Chinese.
-
-
-
“I manifest the danger of being harmed by fire, water, kings, and thieves for beings who are lazy and abandon
- diligence, causing them to be distressed and become diligent.
-
-
“In that way, through those methods, I turn them away from that which is not virtuous and establish them in a
- perfection of virtue so that they may defeat all that is adverse to the perfections, gather all the accumulations of the
- perfections, transcend all the paths of the mountain precipices of obscurations, and enter the unobscured Dharma.
-
-
“Noble one, I know only the bodhisattva liberation called the net of clouds. How could I know
- the conduct or describe the qualities of bodhisattvas According to the
- Sanskrit bodhisattvānām and the Narthang and Lhasa sems dpa’. Other Kangyurs have sems
- dpa’i. The Chinese has 菩薩摩訶薩 (pu sa mo he sa, “bodhisattva mahāsattva”). who are like Indra defeating the asuras of
- the kleśas, who are like water extinguishing the mass of fire of the suffering of all beings, who are like a mass of flames
- drying up the water of the cravings of all beings, who are like a wind scattering the mountain of all clinging to attachment,
- and who are like thunderbolts shattering the hard rock of the perception of a self?
-
-
“Depart, noble one. In this Jambudvīpa, in the land of Magadha, at the bodhimaṇḍa, there is the goddess of the earth
- who is named Sthāvarā. Go to her and ask her, ‘How should a bodhisattva train in bodhisattva conduct? How should a bodhisattva
- practice it?’ ”
-
-
-
Then Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, bowed his head to the feet of the deva Mahādeva, circumambulated the deva
- Mahādeva many hundreds of thousands of times, keeping him to his right, and, looking back again and again, departed from the
- deva Mahādeva.
-
-
- Chapter 33
- Sthāvarā
-
-
Then Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, eventually reached the goddess of the earth, Sthāvarā, in the land of
- Magadha’s bodhimaṇḍa. When he arrived there, one million earth goddesses proclaimed to one another, “Someone who will be a
- refuge for all beings is coming here! Someone who has the essence of the tathāgatas and who will break open the enclosing egg
- of ignorance of all beings is coming here! Someone who is in the family of the kings of Dharma and will attain the state of an
- unimpeded, stainless king of the Dharma is coming here! Someone who is a hero with the thunderbolt weapon that has the great
- power of wisdom and who will subdue the circle of opponents is coming here!”
-
-
At that moment, Sthāvarā and the other one million earth goddesses shook the great earth, caused a loud sound like
- deep thunder, and illuminated the world realm of a billion worlds with a vast light. Their bodies were adorned by all
- adornments and precious jewelry. They shone and moved in the sky like a mass of streaks of lightning.
-
-
They rose up out of the ground, causing the seedlings of all trees to sprout; causing all flowering trees to
- blossom; causing all rivers to flow; causing lakes, ponds, and reservoirs to rise; causing a great rain of scented water to
- fall; causing a great wind that scattered a cloud of flowers to blow; causing a quintillion musical instruments to sound; causing a multitude of divine aerial palaces and ornaments to
- spread; causing the lords of cows, bulls, elephants, tigers, and deer to make their cries; causing the leaders of devas,
- asuras, nāgas, The Sanskrit uses the synonym uraga. and bhūtas to roar; causing the great lords of mountains to clash together; and
- causing trillions of masses of treasures to emerge.
-
-
Then the earth goddess Sthāvarā said to Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, “Noble one, it is excellent that you have
- come here. The Sanskrit svāgatam could be translated directly as “Welcome!” Not present in the Chinese. This area is where
- in the past you dwelled and generated roots of merit, where I am the witness for that. Do you wish to see just a fraction of
- their ripening?”
-
-
Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, bowed his head to the feet of the earth goddess Sthāvarā. He circumambulated the
- earth goddess Sthāvarā many hundreds of thousands of times, keeping her to his right. Then he stood before her and, with his
- hands placed together in homage, said, “Āryā, I do wish it!”
-
-
Then the earth goddess Sthāvarā stamped on the ground with the sole of her foot and revealed an array of countless
- millions of millions of precious treasures and said, “Noble one, these millions of millions of precious treasures follow you.
- They go before you. You can use them as you like. They come from the ripening of your merit. They are protected by the power
- of your merit. You can take from among them whatever you need.
-
-
“Noble one, moreover, I have attained the bodhisattva liberation called the essence of invincible
- wisdom. Through my possessing this bodhisattva
- liberation, since the time of the Tathāgata Dīpaṅkara I have constantly followed bodhisattvas and always protected them. Since
- that time, noble one, I have practiced the mental conduct of the bodhisattvas, been immersed within the scope of wisdom,
- entered the domain of prayer, realized pure bodhisattva conduct, followed the ways of all samādhis, permeated the vast
- motivations and higher cognitions of all bodhisattvas, and realized, possessed, and acquired mastery of the powers of all
- bodhisattvas, the pervasion of the network of all realms, the acquisition of prophecies from all the tathāgatas, the sight at
- all times of the attainment of buddhahood, all the ways of turning the wheel of the Dharma, all the ways of the clouds of
- Dharma that elucidate the sūtras, the way of illumination by the great radiance of the Dharma, the way of completely ripening
- all beings, and the way of the display of all the miraculous manifestations of the buddhas.
-
-
“Noble one, I received this bodhisattva liberation, the essence of invincible wisdom, far
- beyond and even more beyond as many past kalpas as there are atoms in Sumeru, during a kalpa called
- Avabhāsavyūha, in a world realm called Candradhvajā, from the Tathāgata Sunetra.
-
-
-
-
“Noble one, in that way, until this Bhadra kalpa, while cultivating, According to the BHS and the Pali āyūhantī. The Tibetan translates as yongs su dpyod, though
- this may be a scribal error for yongs su spyod. practicing, According to the BHS niryūhantī. The Tibetan translates as rnam par dpyod,
- though this may be a scribal error for rnam par spyod. increasing,
- and augmenting this bodhisattva liberation called the essence of invincible wisdom, I have never been
- deprived of the sight of the tathāgatas.
-
-
“During that time, I have propitiated as many tathāgata arhat samyaksaṃbuddhas as there are atoms in an anabhilāpyānabhilāpya of buddha realms. I have seen the miraculous manifestation
- of all those tathāgatas going to the bodhimaṇḍa. I have witnessed the roots of merit of all those tathāgatas.
-
-
“Noble one, I know only the bodhisattva liberation called the essence of invincible wisdom. How
- could I know the conduct or describe the qualities of bodhisattvas who attend all tathāgatas, who follow the teaching of all
- buddhas, who enter into the impenetrable wisdom of the tathāgatas, who have the power to pervade the entire realm of phenomena
- in one instant of mind, who have bodies that are the same as those of the tathāgatas, who have the essence of the stainless
- intention of all the buddhas, who always realize all appearances of buddhas, and who are emissaries inseparable from the
- activity According to the Tibetan phrin las, presumably translating from kārya. The present
- Sanskrit has kāya (“body”). The Chinese also translates as
- “activities.” of the buddhas?
-
-
“Depart, noble one. In this Jambudvīpa, in the land of Magadha, in the city of Kapilavastu, is the goddess of the
- night named Vāsantī. Go to her and ask her, ‘How should a
- bodhisattva train in bodhisattva conduct? How should a bodhisattva practice it?’ ”
-
-
Then Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, bowed his head to the feet of the earth goddess Sthāvarā, circumambulated the
- earth goddess Sthāvarā many hundreds of thousands of times, keeping her to his right, and, looking back again and again,
- departed from the earth goddess Sthāvarā.
-
-
- Chapter 34
- Vāsantī
-
-
Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, remembering the teaching of the earth goddess Sthāvarā, remembering the
- bodhisattva liberation called the essence of invincible wisdom, becoming adept in the meditation of
- bodhisattva samādhi, contemplating the way of the bodhisattva Dharma, analyzing the displays of bodhisattva liberation,
- viewing the very subtle wisdom of bodhisattva liberation, entering the ocean of the wisdom of bodhisattva liberation, with
- faith in the different wisdoms of bodhisattva liberation, realizing the mastery of the wisdom of bodhisattva liberation, and
- descending into the ocean of the wisdom of bodhisattva liberation, arrived at the location of the town of Kapilavastu.
-
-
He circumambulated the town of Kapilavastu, keeping it to his right, and entered the town through its eastern gate.
-
-
He stayed at the town’s central junction of three streets, where, soon after sunset, wishing to see Vāsantī, the
- goddess of the night, while reverentially following the bodhisattva teaching, having the definite understanding that the
- wisdom of buddhahood is attained through kalyāṇamitras, having the blessing of the scope of the view of the eyes of wisdom,
- facing every direction with the aspiration to see the
- kalyāṇamitra, with a mind that perceives the essence of great wisdom, with eyes of wisdom that engage with all objects of
- perception, with eyes of samādhi that pervade the vast extent of the ocean of the wisdom of all the ways of the realm of
- phenomena, seeing the ocean of all that is to be known in all directions, with a single-pointed mind intent on attaining the
- eyes of wisdom resting with one-pointed thought, he saw Vāsantī, the goddess of the night, in the realm of space above the
- great town of Kapilavastu. She was in a kūṭāgāra of various precious jewels beyond compare. She was seated upon a lotus that
- had every excellent aroma, in the center of a great precious lion throne. Her body was the color of gold. Her hair was soft,
- abundant, and deep black. Her eyes were deep black. According to the Sanskrit.
- The Tibetan has, literally, “separated black and white.” The Chinese describes the color of her eyes and hair as 紺青 (gan qing, “reddish dark
- color”). She was beautiful, attractive, and lovely to the sight. Her body was beautified by all jewelry and
- adornments. She was wearing dyed The Sanskrit rakta can also mean “red.” The Chinese translates this as “red.” clothing. She possessed
- a sacred topknot adorned by the disk of the moon as a crest. The constellations, the planets, and all the stars appeared in
- her body.
-
-
He saw within her pores all the beings she had liberated who in the vast realm of beings had fallen into inopportune
- states, lower existences, and lower realms.
-
-
He saw within her pores all those she had brought to the higher realms, all those she had ripened for the
- enlightenment of the śrāvakas and pratyekabuddhas, and those she had ripened for omniscience.
-
-
He saw within her pores all her created bodies,
- created forms, and created colors that were her various methods that ripened beings.
-
-
He heard sounding from her pores the creation of sounds, the creation of the aspects of the voice, and their
- application to the various ways of speech According to the Tibetan skad (“speech” or “language”), which here appears to translate the Sanskrit
- mantradharma, which could here mean “qualities of speech.”
- through which she ripened beings.
-
-
He perceived within her pores her creation of times, her bodhisattva conduct, her bodhisattva prowess, her entrances
- to bodhisattva samādhis and transformations, her bodhisattva power of leadership, her bodhisattva states of being, From the BHS vihāra. The
- Tibetan translates in the same way, as rnam par spyod pa. her
- bodhisattva view, her bodhisattva observation, her bodhisattva emanations, her bodhisattva lion-like awesomeness of a great
- being, and her displays of bodhisattva liberation through which she ripened beings in accordance with their motivations and
- aspirations.
-
-
He saw and heard an ocean of the ways of the Dharma that employed various methods, and he was satisfied, joyful,
- pleased, delighted, content, and happy. He prostrated to the night goddess Vāsantī with the full length of his body, got up,
- and circumambulated the night goddess Vāsantī, keeping her to his right, many hundreds of thousands of times. Then he stood
- before her and, with his hands placed together in homage, said, “Goddess, I have developed the aspiration for the highest,
- complete enlightenment. I have seen that all the qualities of buddhahood arise through the blessing of a kalyāṇamitra. I put myself in the hands of the kalyāṇamitra. Show me,
- goddess, the path to omniscience upon which a bodhisattva will bring forth the ten strengths.”
-
-
The night goddess Vāsantī said to Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, “Noble one, it is excellent, excellent, that you
- are thus in awe of kalyāṇamitras and wish to hear a kalyāṇamitra’s words and practice the teaching of kalyāṇamitras.
-
-
“Noble one, through thus practicing the teaching of the kalyāṇamitras, you will, without a doubt, approach the
- highest, complete enlightenment.
-
-
“Noble one, I have attained the bodhisattva liberation called the gateway to guiding beings through the
- radiance of the Dharma that eliminates the darkness of all beings. My mind has love for beings who have
- unstable minds. My mind has compassion for beings who follow the path of nonvirtuous actions. My mind rejoices in those who
- follow the path of virtuous actions. My mind does not discriminate between beings with stable and unstable minds. My
- motivation is to purify those afflicted by the kleśas. My motivation is to bring the pitiful to perfection. My motivation is
- to generate a vast aspiration in those with inferior aspiration. My motivation is to develop great diligence in those with
- inferior power. According to the Sanskrit hinendriya. The Tibetan translates as dbang po zhum
- pa (“weak power”). This appears to be considered as part of the preceding sentence or omitted in the
- Chinese.
- My motivation is to turn away from existences in the cycle of
- saṃsāra those whose aspiration is for saṃsāra. My motivation is to establish on the path to omniscience those beings whose
- aspiration is for the Śrāvakayāna and Pratyekabuddhayāna.
-
-
“Noble one, those are the motivations and intentions that I have. I possess the bodhisattva liberation called
- the gateway to guiding beings through the radiance of the Dharma that eliminates the darkness of all
- beings.
-
-
“When beings are in darkness, humans sleep, the hosts of spirits roam around, the numbers of thieves and robbers
- increase, dangerous beings are active in all directions, thick black clouds cover everything, there is a thick mass of smoke
- or dust, there is the assault of terrible wind and rain, the moon and stars are hidden, and the eyes are unable to see.
-
-
“Noble one, through various methods I protect those beings in the darkness who are on the ocean, on a plain, on
- mountains, in a remote wilderness, According to the Sanskrit and the Chinese.
- Unintentionally omitted in the Tibetan. in According to the
- Sanskrit antara and the Chinese. The Tibetan translates it as gzhan (“other”). a forest, in the countryside, in a town, in a
- direction, in an intermediate direction, or on a road; those on the ocean whose ship is sinking; those who are in distress;
- those on the plains; those who are falling down precipices in the mountains; those who have no food or drink in remote
- wildernesses; those caught in thickets of bamboo in dense forests; those whom calamitous wrongdoing has befallen; those who are being slain by bandits in the countryside; those
- who perish from ruthless actions in towns; those who are bewildered in the directions; those who are confused in the
- intermediate directions; and those who encounter disaster on the road.
-
-
“I do so in this way: for those on the great ocean, I dispel the black winds and clouds, I make troubled waters
- clear, I dispel the circle of cruel winds, I calm the huge powerful waves, I bring freedom from the danger of lightning, I
- show the direction to go, I provide the correct course over the waters, I reveal the shore, and I show the way to reach the
- island of jewels. I protect them in the form of a gatherer of beings,
- According to the Sanskrit saṃgrahaka and the Yongle, Lithang, Kangxi, and
- Choné sdud pa. Degé and others have the scribal error sbud pa. The Chinese omits this and also the manifestations as a merchant
- leader, king of the garuḍas, and king of mahoragas, but adds 魚王 (yu wang, “king of fish”). the form of a merchant leader, the form of a
- great-maned king of horses, the form of a king of elephants, the form of a king of turtles, the form of a king of the asuras,
- the form of a king of the garuḍas, the form of a king of the kinnaras, the form of a king of the mahoragas, the form of a
- deity of the sea, and the form of a ferryman. According to the Tibetan
- mnyan pa. The Sanskrit kaivarta can mean “fisherman.” The Chinese is the same as the Tibetan: 船師 (chuan shi, “ferryman,” “captain”).
-
-
-
“I dedicate those roots of merit in this way: ‘May I be a protector of all beings in order to free them from the
- entire mass of suffering!’
-
-
“When beings on the plains at night According to the Sanskrit
- rātrau and the Chinese 夜
- (ye). Omitted in the Tibetan. are in great darkness and the
- ground is covered with bamboo, thorns, pebbles, and potsherds; when there are numerous fierce poisonous snakes, uneven ground,
- and difficult paths, and when dust and dirt swirl thickly;
- when there is the assault of fierce wind and rain, being stricken with the suffering of heat and cold, and the fear of snakes
- and wild beasts; and when bands of murderers and bandits are prowling around, I protect those beings who are confused in the
- dark, in the form of the sun, in the form of the moon, in the form of the rising of dawn, in the form of great shooting stars,
- in the form of flashes of lightning, in the form of the light of jewels, in the form of the circle of the planets, in the form
- of light from the aerial palaces of the constellations and stars, in the form of a deva, and in the form of a bodhisattva.
-
-
“In my mind there arose this aspiration: ‘May I become a refuge for all beings through this root of merit, in order
- to dispel all the darkness of the kleśas.’
-
-
“I protect through various methods those on mountain precipices who are afraid of dying and who through clinging to
- life are under the power of the desire for fame, who desire the banner of words of renown, who have enjoyment as their goal,
- who are overpowered by desire, who are engaged in the pursuit of the prerequisites for life, who primarily yearn for worldly
- good fortune, who are tied by affection to children and wife, According to the
- Sanskrit. The Tibetan translates as “impeded through being unable to give up children and wife.” who are lost in
- the thicket of views, and who are oppressed by various kinds of suffering and fears.
-
-
“I do so in this way: by providing them with caves and shelters, by providing them with fruit and roots to eat, by
- providing them with streams and springs, by providing them with protection against heat and cold, by showing them correct pathways, by the sound of the song of the avadavat,
- by the sound of the cry of the king of peacocks, through the form of illumination from burning herbs, and through the form of
- light from the mountain deities.
-
-
“I become a protector of those in mountain caves, clefts, and chasms who are afflicted by various sufferings, by
- providing them with level ground, and to dispel the blinding darkness those beings are in.
-
-
“In my mind there arises this thought: ‘Just as I have protected these beings who are in the mountains, may I become
- a protector for those who have fallen into the chasms of the mountain of saṃsāra and have been seized by the
- demons of old age and death.’
-
-
“I become someone who shows the correct path to follow for those beings who are trapped in the net of a dense forest
- and blinded by the darkness of the night; who are in distress within a tangle of trees and shrubs; According to the Tibetan. The Sanskrit translates as “who remain in the vast variegated
- domain of trees.” whose path is blocked by grass, rivers, thorns,
- According to the Sanskrit kaṇṭaka. The Tibetan has the obscure spong po. trees,
- According to the Sanskrit
- druma
- . Not present
- in the Tibetan. and vines; who have entered a dense forest of numerous trees and vines; who have fear in their
- hearts on hearing the roaring of tigers; who are distressed at being unable to accomplish their goals; who are afflicted by
- various dangers, misfortunes, and troubles; and who do not know the way out of a thick forest.
-
-
“In my mind there arises this thought: ‘Through this root of merit, may I free from all suffering those beings who
- are in the thicket of various views, who are caught in the net of craving, and who are oppressed by the various sufferings and
- dangers of saṃsāra.’
-
-
“Through various methods I bring happiness to those beings who are confused in darkness in remote wildernesses. I show them the path and bring them to a safe and pleasant
- place.
-
-
“In my mind there arises this thought: ‘Through this root of merit, may I free from all suffering and bring to the
- great good fortune of the path to happiness and omniscience those beings who are lost in the remote wilderness of saṃsāra and
- are following the path to all the lower realms.’
-
-
“Noble one, through various methods that bring disillusionment, I free from attachment to their homeland those
- beings in homelands who experience suffering caused by that attachment.
-
-
“In my mind there arises this aspiration: ‘Through this root of merit, may I free all beings from attachment to the
- skandhas and bring them to the wisdom of omniscience that has no location.’
-
-
“Noble one, the beings who dwell in villages, who are destroyed by their bondage to house and home, who are
- bewildered in the darkness of the night, and who suffer because of the various demands of their homes—through various ways of
- causing distress, I bring them to disillusionment. I cause them to develop a mind free of attachment. I care for them through
- the gift of the Dharma. I make them perfectly content and establish them in the Dharma that has no home.
-
-
“In my mind there arises this thought: ‘Through this root of merit, may I free all beings dwelling in the town of
- their six āyatanas from the realm of activity that is existence in saṃsāra, and may I establish them in the realm of activity
- of the wisdom of omniscience.’
-
-
“Noble one, through various methods I bring illumination to those beings who are bewildered in the darkness of night
- in the east and other directions and intermediate directions,
- who see level areas as being uneven with chasms, who perceive high ground as depressions and
- depressions as high ground, According to the Sanskrit and the Chinese. Omitted
- in the Tibetan. and who are bewildered as to the directions of paths and areas. I reveal a door to those who wish
- to exit. I reveal a path to those who wish to go upon it. According to the
- Sanskrit and the Chinese. Omitted in the Tibetan. I reveal a ford to those who wish to cross a river. I reveal a
- ship to those who wish to cross According to the Lithang and Kangxi rgol and the Chinese 涉 (she). Other Kangyurs have rkyal (“swim”). the sea. According to the Tibetan.
- The Chinese has 河海 (he hai,
- “river and ocean”). It is not present in the Sanskrit. I reveal a house to those who wish to go inside. I reveal a
- region to those who wish to see it. I reveal the high ground and the low ground. I reveal the areas that are level, those that are not level, and their various forms. I reveal
- villages, towns, markets, From the Sanskrit nigama. Translated into Tibetan as ljongs
- (“land”) and the Chinese as 城邑 (cheng
- yi, “cities”). kingdoms, and capitals to exhausted travelers. I reveal springs, ponds, lakes,
- reservoirs, lotus ponds, rivers, forests, orchards, and gardens to those afflicted by heat and thirst. I reveal pleasant forms
- of various kinds such as father, mother, children, wives, friends, families,
- According to the Sanskrit mātya. The Tibetan translates according to an
- alternative meaning of the word blon po (“minister”). and
- relatives to those who wish to meet the beloved they are separated from.
-
-
“In my mind there arises this thought: ‘May I bring light and illumination, so that they will perceive the various
- forms around them, to those who are bewildered in the darkness of night, whose eyes are afflicted by blindness, and who are
- bewildered as to directions.
-
-
“ ‘Similarly, there are beings who have dwelled in the darkness of saṃsāra for a long time who are confused
- concerning the right direction; who are bewildered in the darkness of ignorance; whose eyes of wisdom are clouded by the
- cataracts of ignorance; who have incorrect perception, mind,
- and view; who perceive the impermanent as permanent; who perceive suffering as happiness; who perceive the absence of a self
- as a self; who perceive the unpleasant as pleasant; who believe in an enduring self, being, soul, person, According to the BHS poṣa, translated into
- Tibetan, apparently from an incorrect etymology, as gso ba (“nurturing or
- healing”). The Chinese mentions “self, person/individual, and beings.” or individual; who rely on the
- skandhas, dhātus, and āyatanas; who are confused about cause and result; who follow the path of
- nonvirtuous actions; who kill; who steal; who engage in sexual misconduct; who lie; who slander; who speak harsh words; who
- speak meaninglessly; who are covetous; who are malicious; who hold wrong views; who do not respect their fathers; who do not
- respect their mothers; who do not respect śramaṇas and brahmins; who do not respect the powerful; who do not respect holy
- beings; who have passion and devotion for what is not the Dharma; who are overcome by inappropriate desires; who are in the
- bondage of wrong views; who malign the tathāgatas; who engage in bringing the wheel of the Dharma to an end; who hold the
- banner of Māra; who harm According to the Tibetan gnod. The Sanskrit ghata can
- also mean “kill.” The Chinese has 呰辱傷害 (zi ru shang hai, “insult and harm”). bodhisattvas; who have anger toward the Mahāyāna;
- who are engaged According to the Sanskrit vicchindika and the Lithang and Choné spyod pa.
- Degé has spong ba (“abandon”). The Chinese translates as 斷 (duan, “sever,”
- “abandon”). in reviling the aspiration to enlightenment; who criticize bodhisattvas; who harm or injure their
- mothers; According to the Sanskrit. The Tibetan may have been translating
- from a corruption in a Sanskrit manuscript, as it has the apparently meaningless snod ma skams par snying ring ba (“who have hearts far from vessels that are not dry”). The Chinese
- presents these phrases in a different order; the corresponding phrases seem to be “harm or even kill those who are kind to
- them” and “hostile to those who have not shown kindness to them.” who are According to the Sanskrit. The Tibetan has “who are not harmful.” harmful and
- hostile; who malign the āryas; who practice a religious conduct that is not that of The Tibetan appears to have the instrumental pas in error for the genitive pa’i. The corresponding
- Chinese phrase might be “disrespectful to the ordained saṅgha and brahmins.” good people; who damage that which
- belongs to stūpas and the saṅgha; who oppose their parents; who commit the acts with immediate result on death; and who are
- facing a great abyss.
-
-
“ ‘May I dispel the darkness of their ignorance with the great light of wisdom, inspire them toward the highest,
- complete enlightenment, and reveal to them, through the completely good Mahāyāna, the path to the level of the wisdom of the
- ten strengths, the level of the tathāgatas, the scope of the
- omniscient wisdom of the tathāgatas, the ocean of the ways of omniscient wisdom, the range of activity of the wisdom of the
- buddhas, the scope of the buddhas, the accomplishment of the ten strengths, and the strength of the power of retention of the
- buddhas and the single According to the Sanskrit eka, the Chinese 一 (yi), and the Yongle, Lithang, Kangxi, and Choné gcig. Degé has mchog (“supreme”). body of all the
- buddhas. Having revealed that, may I establish them in the knowledge According
- to the Sanskrit jñāna. The Tibetan has gnas (“location,” “dwelling”). The Chinese has 處
- (chu, “place,” “location”). of the equality of all the
- buddhas.’
-
-
“Noble one, I am present to save those beings who are sick, who are depressed by being ill for a long time, whose
- bodies are weakened, who are old, who have been overpowered by old age, who have no protector, who are destitute, who are
- poor, who are ruined, who have gone astray into another land, who are going in the wrong direction, who are in prison, who are
- being punished, who are criminals, who are being led to execution, and who are afraid of losing their lives.
-
-
“Noble one, I am dedicated to using every method to heal all the illnesses of sick beings. I serve and attend those
- who are old, who are overpowered by old age. I collect the necessities for life for those who are without them. I am a
- protector for beings who have no protector. I gather a mass of wealth and gold for those who are destitute and poor. I gather
- what is needed for those who are ruined. I lead those who have gone astray in other lands back to their homelands. I take into
- the correct direction those who follow the wrong direction. I
- free from prison those who are in prison. I free from the suffering of punishment those who are being punished. I save the
- lives of those who are criminals being led to execution.
-
-
“In my mind there arises this thought: ‘May I protect and save these beings from these various kinds of fear and
- harm. Similarly, may I free them from all the kleśas through gathering a collection of the highest Dharmas. May I cause them
- to transcend birth, aging, illness, death, misery, wailing, suffering, unhappiness, and torment. May I liberate them from all
- fear of falling into the lower realms. May I bring them into the care of kalyāṇamitras. May I gather a collection of the gift
- of the precious Dharma. May I establish them in nontransgressive conduct. May I inspire them toward the pure body of the
- tathāgatas. May I establish them in the realization of the essence that is completely free of aging and death.’
-
-
“Noble one, through various methods I become the protector of those beings who follow wrong paths; who are attached
- to various dark views; who have the range of activity of incorrect concepts;
- According to the Sanskrit saṃkalpa and Narthang and Stok Palace rtog pa’i. Degé has lta ba’i
- (“view”). who engage in dreadful physical, vocal, and mental conduct; who follow various kinds of discipline and
- asceticism; who view that which is not complete buddhahood as complete buddhahood; who are engaged in paining and tormenting
- their bodies; who bow down to, pay homage to, and place their trust in lakes, ponds, springs, reservoirs, rivers, precipitous
- mountains, the directions, and the intermediate directions; and who are under the power of bad companions.
-
-
-
“I turn them away from evil views and all paths that lead to falling into the abyss of the lower realms. I establish
- them in the correct worldly view. I establish them in the good fortune of humans and devas.
-
-
“In my mind there arises this thought: ‘May I liberate these beings from dreadful practices and suffering.
- Similarly, may I establish all beings in the noble, transcendent path of the perfections. May I cause them to progress
- irreversibly toward omniscience and through completely good great prayer bring them to omniscience. And may I never depart
- from the level of a bodhisattva until all realms of beings have been guided.’ ” According to the Tibetan, translating from a variant of the presently available Sanskrit, which has “while not turning
- away from all realms of beings.” In the Chinese translation this can refer to “beings not departing from the conduct of
- bodhisattvas and continuously guiding all beings.”
-
-
-
At that time, Vāsantī, the goddess of the night, in order to teach further the bodhisattva liberation called
- the gateway to guiding beings through the radiance of the Dharma that eliminates the darkness of all
- beings, through the blessing of the buddhas looked into the ten directions and then recited these verses to
- Sudhana, the head merchant’s son:
-
-
- “I teach the Dharma so as to benefit beings, According to the Tibetan. The
- Sanskrit has “I gave rise to the illumination of the Dharma.” The Chinese agrees with the Sanskrit.
-
- In order to dispel the darkness of ignorance and stupidity.
- I observe the time and bring happiness to beings.
- This is my supreme way of liberation, of peace. {1}
-
-
-
- “I have perfectly practiced vast love, According to the Tibetan,
- translating from a variant of the presently available Sanskrit, which has “My love is vast and completely pure.” The
- Chinese has “I have diligently practiced vast love.”
-
- Meditating throughout limitless kalpas in the past.
- In that way, I have filled the world with illumination.
- Sudhana, know this way well. According to the Tibetan. The Sanskrit has “I
- eliminate evil and illuminate the world. / Sudhana, this supreme way is perfectly firm/wise.” The Chinese has 佛子應修學 (fo zi ying xiu xue),
- which can mean that the sons of buddhas should learn and practice in the same way. {2}
-
-
-
- “My ocean of compassion is measureless.
- Through it the jinas of the three times appear in the world.
-
- Through it the suffering of beings is quelled.
- Sudhana, know this way well. {3}
-
-
-
- “Creating worldly happiness
- And noncomposite, higher bliss
- Pleases, delights, and gladdens me.
- Jinaputra, understand this way of mine. {4}
-
-
-
- “Always turned away from composite faults
- And the wisdom, liberation, and results of the śrāvakas,
- I purify the strengths of the buddhas.
- Jinaputra, understand this way of mine. {5}
-
-
-
- “My eyesight is vast and completely pure.
- With it I see many realms in the ten directions.
- I see the self-originated ones in those realms
- Seated under the lords of Bodhi trees. {6}
-
-
-
- “I see the buddhas and their assemblies,
- The buddhas’ bodies beautified by signs,
- Emanating multicolored beautiful light rays,
- A multitude of light rays emanating from all their pores. {7}
-
-
-
- “I see the beings within those realms
- And their entrances into death and rebirth,
- Those foolish ones who in those oceans of existences
- Continue in saṃsāra and experience the results of their actions. {8}
-
-
-
- “Completely pure is the ocean of my hearing
- In which are gathered all sounds without exception.
- I hear and hold in my memory
- The entire ocean of the languages in all worlds. {9}
-
-
-
- “The speech beyond analogy or equal,
- Adorned by all aspects of speech and all sounds,
- The wheel that is turned by the jinas
- I hear and hold in my memory. {10}
-
-
-
- “My power of smell also is completely pure.
- Jinaputra, understand this way that is
- The entrance to dwelling in all liberations,
- Without impediment, in the ocean of the ways of the Dharma. {11}
-
-
-
- “My tongue is vast and extensive,
- Subtle, red, and shining like a jewel.
- Jinaputra, understand this way through which
- I know the thoughts of beings. {12}
-
-
-
- “My Dharma body is completely pure.
-
- I remain in its brilliance According to the Tibetan. The Sanskrit has
- samanta (“always”). The Chinese has 等如如 (deng ru ru), which can mean
- “always.” throughout the three times,
- In a form of body in accordance with the wishes of beings,
- Which they all see through the power of their faith. {13}
-
-
-
- “My mind is without attachment, undefiled.
- The sound of speech is like the roaring of the clouds.
- Though all lords of humans are contained in it,
- I have no conceptualization concerning that. {14}
-
-
-
- “I know the ocean of the minds
- Of the countless beings in the realms.
- I know their faculties and aspirations,
- But in this I have no conceptualization. {15}
-
-
-
- “My miracles are vast and perfectly performed.
- They are inconceivable and shake the realms.
- Similarly, the light and power of my body
- Subdue the beings who are difficult to subdue. {16}
-
-
-
- “My merit is vast and completely pure,
- An inexhaustible treasure completely displayed,
- Through which offerings are made to the jinas
- And all beings are sustained. {17}
-
-
-
- “Vast and completely pure is my wisdom,
- Through which I know an ocean of Dharma
- And cut through the doubts of all beings.
- Jinaputra, understand this way of mine. {18}
-
-
-
- “Comprehending all three times,
- I see and know an ocean of buddhas
- And comprehend their prayers.
- This way is measureless According to the Tibetan dpag yas. The Sanskrit has atulaḥ
- (“unequaled”), translated as 無等 (wu deng) in Chinese. and perfect. {19}
-
-
-
- “I see an ocean of realms within all atoms
- And their entry into the three times.
- I see within them an ocean of buddhas
- And the level According to the Sanskrit bhūmi. The Tibetan gyi sa has been
- misinterpreted in Degé as gyis. The Chinese has 力 (li, “power,”
- “strength”). of their way that is present everywhere. {20}
-
-
-
- “See how the enlightenment, the buddhahood, of Vairocana
- Pervades the realms in all directions.
- Within every atom, at the foot of a Bodhi tree,
- He is speaking of the Dharma of peace.” {21}
-
-
-
Then Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, asked Vāsantī, the goddess of the night, “Goddess, how long has it been since
- you have been established in the highest, complete enlightenment? How long has it been since you attained this liberation through which you have become
- established in accomplishing the benefit of beings in this way?”
-
-
Vāsantī, the goddess of the night, answered, “Noble one, beyond and even more beyond as many past kalpas as there
- are atoms in Sumeru, during a kalpa called Praśantaprabha, there was a world realm called Ratnaśrīsaṃbhava in
- which there appeared five thousand million buddhas. Within that world realm there was a medium-sized four-continent world
- called Ratnacandrapradīpaprabhā, the capital of which was called Padmaprabhā. In that capital city there was
- King Sudharmatīrtha, who was a cakravartin Dharma king who ruled over the four continents and possessed the seven jewels. He
- spread the Dharma over the mountains and seas of that great world up to its edges and made it happy. King Sudharmatīrtha had a
- queen named Dharmamaticandrā. At dusk, intoxicated by desire and exhausted by bliss, she returned to the harem at midnight
- and went to sleep. To the east of the capital city of Padmaprabhā there was a great forest called
- Śamathaśrīsambhava, in which appeared a tathāgata by the name of Sarvadharmanigarjitarāja, whose body shone with the
- light of all kings of jewels and was the miraculous manifestation of all the buddhas. At the foot of a Bodhi tree, he attained
- the highest, complete enlightenment of buddhahood. Through the power of that, a great light of many colors filled the world
- realm of Ratnaśrīsaṃbhava. In the capital city of Padmaprabhā there was a goddess of the night called
- Suviśuddhacandrābhā. She approached Dharmamaticandrā, the
- king’s queen, woke her with the sound of rattling her jewelry, and said to her, ‘Know this, queen of the king! The Tathāgata
- Sarvadharmanigarjitarāja has attained the highest, complete enlightenment of buddhahood in the great forest
- Śamathaśrīsambhava.’ Then, in front of the king’s queen she praised the qualities of the buddha and described at length the
- miraculous manifestations of the buddhas and the completely good conduct and prayer of the bodhisattvas.
-
-
“Noble one, the king’s queen was illuminated by the light from that tathāgata, and she sincerely entered into the
- path to the highest, complete enlightenment. She made offerings to that tathāgata and his saṅgha of bodhisattvas and śrāvakas.
-
-
“What do you think, noble one? At that time, in that time, who was that king’s queen, Dharmamaticandrā? Do not
- think that it was anyone else, for at that time, in that time, I was the king’s queen, Dharmamaticandrā.
-
-
“Noble one, under that tathāgata I developed the motivation of aspiration and created roots of merit so that for
- kalpas as numerous as the atoms in Sumeru I never fell into rebirth in the lower realms. I was never reborn as a
- denizen of hell, as an animal, or as a preta. I was never reborn in an inferior family. I was never reborn as someone without
- sensory faculties. I was never someone who suffered. I always attained the state of a great deity among deities, and a great human among humans. In this way, I was never apart
- from buddhas and bodhisattva kalyāṇamitras. I was never reborn in a bad time.
-
-
“Noble one, in that way, I created roots of merit under one buddha after another, and for as many kalpas as there
- are atoms in Sumeru, I traveled on easy and level paths without any impediment, but I
- had not yet accomplished the powers of a bodhisattva. When those kalpas as numerous as the atoms in Sumeru had
- passed, ten thousand great kalpas before this Bhadra kalpa, at the time of the first of those kalpas, which was
- called Aśokaviraja, there was a world realm called Rajovimalatejaḥśrī.
-
-
“Noble one, that world realm Rajovimalatejaḥśrī was completely pure of the kleśas, and five hundred buddhas
- appeared within it. The first of those five hundred buddhas was a tathāgata, an arhat, a samyaksaṃbuddha, one with wisdom and
- conduct, According to the commentary, this refers to the eightfold path,
- with wisdom being the right view and conduct the other seven aspects of the path. This is absent from the Chinese.
- a sugata, one who knows the world’s beings, an unsurpassable guide who tames beings, a teacher of devas and humans, a buddha,
- a bhagavat, who was named Sumerudhvajāyatanaśāntanetraśrī. At that time, I was Prajñāvabhāsaśrī, the daughter of the head
- merchant Vighuṣṭakīrti. I was beautiful and attractive, a delight to see, with a very beautiful, perfect complexion.
-
-
“The goddess of the night called Suviśuddhacandrābhā, through the power of her prayers, had become the goddess of
- the night called Viśuddhanetrābhā in Vicitradhvaja, the capital of the four-continent world realm named Virajovatī. At
- night, while I was not yet asleep and my parents were asleep,
- she shook our house, illuminated it with a great light, revealed her own form to me, and praised the qualities of the buddhas.
- She revealed the tathāgata residing at the bodhimaṇḍa seven days after he had attained buddhahood.
-
-
“Then, accompanied by my parents and a great crowd of my family, and preceded by Viśuddhanetrābhā, the goddess of
- the night, I went into the presence of that tathāgata. I then made vast offerings to the Tathāgata, and as soon as I saw the
- Tathāgata’s face, I attained the samādhi called guiding beings and seeing the Buddha’s face and the
- samādhi called the domain illuminated by the wisdom of the range of the three times. Through attaining
- them I remembered as many kalpas as there are atoms in Sumeru. My aspiration to enlightenment manifested. In that
- way, I heard the Dharma from that tathāgata, and I attained the bodhisattva liberation called the gateway to guiding
- beings through the radiance of the Dharma that eliminates the darkness of all beings. Through attaining that, I
- pervaded with my body as many worlds as there are atoms in ten buddha realms, and there appeared to my sight all the buddhas
- who were present in those worlds, and I knew that I was present at the feet of all of them. All of the beings who had been
- born in those world realms appeared to my sight, and I knew all the symbols of their different languages. I knew their minds,
- thoughts, faculties, and aspirations. I knew the past
- kalyāṇamitras in whose presence they were ripened. I manifested to them the bodies that satisfied them according to their
- aspirations. That liberation of mine increased with each instant of the mind. Through the instant of mind that followed that
- instant of mind of liberation, my body pervaded as many buddha realms as there are atoms in a hundred world realms. Through
- the next instant of mind, my body pervaded as many buddha realms as there are atoms in a thousand world realms. Through the
- next instant of mind, my body pervaded as many buddha realms as there are atoms in a hundred thousand world realms, and so on,
- up to my body pervading, in each instant of mind, as many buddha realms as there are atoms in an anabhilāpyānabhilāpya of world realms. There appeared to my sight all the buddhas that were present
- in those worlds, and I knew that I was present at the feet of all of them. I obtained all the Dharma that was taught by those
- buddha bhagavats. I possessed it, kept it, preserved it. I comprehended the past ocean of ways and ocean of prayers of those
- tathāgatas. All those buddha realms purified by those tathāgatas were created in order to purify their own buddha realms. All
- of the beings who had been born in those world realms appeared to my sight. I blessed my body in order to ripen and guide all
- of their different minds, thoughts, faculties, and aspirations.
-
-
-
“Thus, the way in which my liberation pervaded the entire extent of the realm of phenomena increased with each
- instant of mind.
-
-
“Noble one, I know only this bodhisattva liberation called the gateway to guiding beings through the
- radiance of the Dharma that eliminates the darkness of all beings. How could I know the conduct or describe the
- qualities of bodhisattvas who have arisen from the completely good bodhisattva conduct and prayers that have no middle or
- edge; who have the power to enter the entire extent of the ways of the ocean of the realm of phenomena; who play in the
- samādhi called the glorious vajra of wisdom, which is attained by bodhisattvas The Sanskrit translates as “all bodhisattvas.” who have arisen from the great
- prayers to be in the care of all the families of tathāgatas in all world realms; who have accomplished a great ocean of merit
- that purified in an instant of mind the vast extent of world realms; who in each instant of mind ripen all the realms of
- beings; who have the eyes of the sun of wisdom that dispels all the darkness of the obscurations of all beings in all the
- world realms that are under the power of their guiding wisdom; who have the power to communicate the Mahāyāna to all the
- realms of beings; who possess the moon of intelligence that dispels the darkness of doubt, uncertainty, and equivocation
- within all beings; who have the pure domain of speech that lifts beings from attachment to the entire ocean of existence; who
- have the power to manifest emanations in the atoms throughout the entire realm of phenomena; and who are inseparable from the domain of the knowledge of the entire range of the three
- times?
-
-
“Depart, noble one. At the bodhimaṇḍa in this land of Magadha there is the goddess of the night called
- Samantagambhīraśrīvimalaprabhā, whom I have inspired again and again to develop the aspiration for the highest, complete
- enlightenment. Go to her and ask her, ‘How should a bodhisattva train in bodhisattva conduct? How should a bodhisattva
- practice it?’ ”
-
-
Then Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, praised the night goddess Vāsantī with these verses:
-
-
- “I see the purity of your body
- Adorned by signs, like Meru,
- Superior to all worlds; within the world
- You have a perfect body as beautiful as Mañjuśrī’s. {22}
-
-
-
- “Your Dharma body is completely pure,
- The same in all three times, without conceptualization.
- Every world without exception is contained within it
- Without creation, destruction, or abiding. {23}
-
-
-
- “I see the image of your body dispersed
- Throughout the whole extent of existences,
- And I see within the pores of your body
- The constellations of stars with the moon and planets. {24}
-
-
-
- “Your mind also is completely pure,
- Pervading the realm of space in all directions.
- Even the supreme among humans are all included within it.
- You possess the supreme wisdom free of concepts. {25}
-
-
-
- “Multicolored clouds as numerous as the atoms in a realm
- Arise out of all the pores of your body,
-
- Spread to the buddhas in the ten directions,
- And send down a rainfall of all adornments. {26}
-
-
-
- “The endless number of the bodies as numerous as beings
- Arise out of the pores of your body.
- They pervade and fill the worlds in the ten directions
- And purify According to the BHS viśodhayi. The Tibetan has spyod in error for sbyong. The Chinese has 度
- (du, “to cross over,” “to save”). beings through various
- methods. {27}
-
-
-
- “I see an inconceivable number of realms
- With various different displays in all your pores.
- They appear in accordance with all the aspirations
- Of those you purify in the various existences of beings. {28}
-
-
-
- “Whoever rejoices on hearing your name
- Will easily attain their goals and live well.
- Whatever being sees your body
- Will be facing the path to enlightenment. {29}
-
-
-
- “Merely seeing you causes the kleśas to cease
- In one who rejoices on hearing your name.
- I would endure countless kalpas in the lower realms
- So that I could see your face. {30}
-
-
-
- “If I were to create as many bodies as there are atoms in a thousand realms,
- And for the duration of that same number of kalpas
- They were to describe the qualities of just one of your pores,
- They would never be able to reach the end of that description.” {31}
-
-
-
Then Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, bowed his head to the feet of the night goddess Vāsantī, circumambulated the
- night goddess Vāsantī many hundreds of thousands of times, keeping her to his right, and, looking back again and again with
- unfulfilled longing, departed from the night goddess Vāsantī.
-
-
-
-
- Chapter 35
- Samantagambhīraśrīvimalaprabhā
-
-
Then Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, contemplating the night goddess Vāsantī’s first entry into the pure domain of
- aspiration to enlightenment, analyzing the arising of the essence of a bodhisattva, comprehending the ocean of bodhisattva
- prayer, purifying the bodhisattva path of perfections, overcoming the domain of the bodhisattva levels, augmenting the domain
- of bodhisattva conduct, following According to the Tibetan rjes su ’brang and the Chinese 行
- (xing), both presumably translating from anusaraṇa. The present Sanskrit has anusmaraṇa
- (“remembering”). an ocean of the setting-forth of bodhisattvas, looking at the ocean of the great illumination of
- omniscience, increasing the bodhisattva clouds of great compassion intent on saving all beings, and attaining the blessing of
- the completely good bodhisattva conduct and prayer of the night goddess Vāsantī that extends to the limits of all realms, went
- to the location of the night goddess Samantagambhīraśrīvimalaprabhā. Having reached her, he bowed his head to the feet of
- the night goddess Samantagambhīraśrīvimalaprabhā, circumambulated the night goddess Samantagambhīraśrīvimalaprabhā
- many hundreds of thousands of times, keeping her to his right, and then stood before her and, with palms together, said,
- “Āryā, I have developed the aspiration for the highest, complete enlightenment. However, I do not know how a bodhisattva
- practices on the level of a bodhisattva, how a bodhisattva sets forth, how a bodhisattva accomplishes.”
-
-
-
She answered, “Noble one, it is excellent, excellent, that you have developed the aspiration for the highest,
- complete enlightenment and that you ask how to practice, set forth, and accomplish on the level of a bodhisattva. It is
- through possessing ten qualities that bodhisattvas accomplish bodhisattva conduct. What are these ten? They are (1) the pure
- attainment of the samādhi that directly perceives all the tathāgatas; (2) the pure eyesight that sees the bodies, endowed with
- the various signs, of all the buddhas; (3) realizing the perception of the centerless, endless ocean of the colors of the
- tathāgatas; (4) comprehending the extent of the entire realm of phenomena and the measureless ocean of the domain of the
- radiant qualities of the buddhas; (5) comprehending the ocean of light rays from the pores of all the tathāgatas that are as
- numerous as all beings and radiate to benefit the variety of beings; (6) seeing an ocean of light rays, the colors of all
- jewels, coming from each pore; (7) comprehending the ocean of emanations of the buddhas that in each instant of mind pervade
- the entire realm of phenomena and give the blessing that guides beings; (8) comprehending the domain of thunder from the
- clouds of all the sūtras through possessing the speech of the tathāgatas, which has the aspects of the voices of all beings,
- and the sound of the wheel of the Dharma appearing in the three times; (9) comprehending the centerless and endless ocean of
- the signs of the buddhas; and (10) comprehending the guiding of beings through the manifestation of
- the inconceivable emanations of the buddhas.
-
-
“Noble one, the bodhisattvas who possess these ten qualities accomplish bodhisattva conduct.
-
-
“Noble one, I have attained the bodhisattva liberation called complete subjugation through the bliss of
- the peace of śamatha.
-
-
“Noble one, through its power I see all the tathāgatas who are in the three times, and I perceive the completely
- pure buddha realms of those tathāgatas. I perceive the ocean of their assemblies of followers, the ocean of their centerless
- and endless miraculous manifestations from samādhi, the ocean of their past practices, and the ocean of their names. I also
- perceive each separate turning of the wheel of the Dharma by those tathāgatas. I perceive the various lifespans and different
- aspects of voice of those tathāgatas and the bodies of those tathāgatas who have the nature of the centerless and limitless
- realm of phenomena.
-
-
“Those tathāgatas are not attached to things as being existent. Why is that? Those tathāgatas do not go because of
- their cessation of going through all worlds. Those tathāgatas do not arrive because their nature has no arising. Those
- tathāgatas are unborn because they have a body that is the same as the birthless true nature. Those tathāgatas are unceasing
- because they have the characteristic of birthlessness. Those tathāgatas are not true According to the Sanskrit asatya, the
- Yongle, Lithang, Kangxi, Narthang, Choné, and Stok Palace Kangyurs, and the Chinese 非實 (fei shi). Degé adds a negative: “Those tathāgatas are
- not untrue.” because of perceiving and seeing phenomena to be illusions. Those tathāgatas are not false because
- there arises benefit for all beings. Those tathāgatas do not pass away because they have transcended death, passing, and
- birth. Those tathāgatas are not destroyed because the
- indestructible true nature is the nature of phenomena. All those tathāgatas have a single characteristic because of their
- transcendence of all paths of speech. Those tathāgatas do not have characteristics because they are the termination of the
- nature of the characteristics of phenomena.
-
-
“Noble one, I perceive all tathāgatas in that way, and through the radiance of the tathāgatas’ domain of dhyāna, I
- increase this bodhisattva liberation called complete subjugation through the bliss of the peace of
- śamatha; I make it vast, perceive it, realize it, make it even, accomplish it, make it level, enter it, augment it, contemplate it, reflect upon it, am mindful of it, make it my field of practice, make
- it firm, illuminate it, explain it, divide it, categorize it, unite it, and have conviction in it.
-
-
“I meditate on the first dhyāna in order to remain in that great compassion in which there is no movement of any
- thought and in order to have a single-pointed mind for engaging in saving all beings.
-
-
“I meditate on the second dhyāna in order to pacify all mental activity and, through the strength and power of
- wisdom, to have a one-pointed mind with joy of bliss in gathering all beings.
-
-
“I meditate on the third dhyāna in order to have equanimity toward the distress of saṃsāra and to realize the
- nature The Sanskrit is svabhāvaviśuddhi, “pure nature.” The Chinese is the same as the Tibetan, translating as “nature.”
- of all beings.
-
-
-
“I meditate on the fourth dhyāna in order to bring an end to the kleśas and suffering of all beings.
-
-
“I purify the way of the wisdom that enters the realm of phenomena through every gateway and thus meditate on this
- bodhisattva liberation called complete subjugation through the bliss of the peace of śamatha in order to
- increase According to the BHS vipulī. The Tibetan has yongs in error for yangs. The Chinese has 增長圓滿
- (zeng zhang yuan man, “to increase and perfect”), likely from
- Sanskrit vipulī-karaṇa. the domain of aspiration for omniscience,
- to become skilled in the accomplishment of an ocean of samādhis, to realize the ways of the ocean of all bodhisattva
- liberations, and to have the higher cognition of all the wisdoms displayed by bodhisattvas.
-
-
“Noble one, in that way I meditate on this liberation and ripen beings through various methods: I instill in the
- beings who enjoy carnal pleasure in the peace of the night the perception of it as ugliness, the perception of it as lack of
- pleasure, the perception of it as wearying, the perception of it as an obstacle, the perception of it as bondage, the
- perception of it as a rākṣasī, the perception of impermanence, the perception of suffering, the perception of no self, the
- perception of no ownership, the perception of dependence on others, According
- to the Tibetan translation of the BHS aparādhīna and in accord with the
- Chinese 不自在想 (bu zi zai
- xiang). The term also means “guilt” in BHS and Pali, which may be what is intended here. the
- perception of aging and death, and the perception of a lack of joy in all indulgence in desires. When those beings meditate on
- that state of mind, they will take no delight in any indulgence in carnal pleasure and will instead aspire to enjoy the
- delights of the Dharma and leave home for homelessness. When they dwell in solitude, I instill in them the faith that accords with the Dharma. I cause all loud, frightening,
- unpleasant sounds to cease, and in the peace of the night I teach the profound Dharma of the buddhas.
-
-
“I gather According to the Sanskrit upsaṃharāmi. The Tibetan has “teach” as in the preceding sentence. The Chinese has 與 (yu, “give,” “generate,”
- “create”). the conditions necessary for renunciation. I open the door of the house for their departure. I show them
- the path. I illuminate it. I dispel the darkness. I free them from fear. I praise departure from home. I describe the
- qualities of buddhahood. I explain the excellence of the Dharma, the excellence of the saṅgha, and the excellence of the
- kalyāṇamitra. I praise going to a kalyāṇamitra.
-
-
“Noble one, meditating on this liberation, I eliminate in beings the passion and desire for what is not Dharma, and
- thoughts of desire for what is not Dharma. I dispel the thoughts and notions of those overpowered by inappropriate desires,
- and those whose conduct comes from wrong thoughts.
-
-
“I create the conditions for those who have not developed evil thoughts and bad qualities to not develop them, and
- for those who think evil thoughts to eliminate them.
-
-
“I create in various ways the supporting conditions for those who have virtuous thoughts, who practice the
- perfections, who are engaged in good conduct, who are engaged in accomplishing prayers for the arising of omniscient wisdom,
- who are engaged in the ways of love, who are pervaded by great compassion for beings, who are engaged in creating the various
- kinds of happiness of devas and humans, and who have given rise to such thoughts, and I create the conditions that support omniscience.
-
-
“Noble one, I know only the bodhisattva liberation called complete subjugation through the bliss of the
- peace of śamatha. How could I know the conduct or describe the qualities of bodhisattvas who have arisen
- through completely good bodhisattva conduct and prayers, who have attained the wisdom of the infinite realm of phenomena, who
- have minds that increase all roots of merit, who have attained illumination of their minds through the power of the wisdom of
- all the tathāgatas, who have minds that maintain the same scope as that of all the tathāgatas, whose minds are unobscured in
- all situations, whose minds have perfected the aspiration for omniscience, whose minds perceive the entire ocean of realms,
- whose minds are focused on the vision of the entire ocean of buddhas, whose minds have received the clouds of the Dharma of
- all the tathāgatas, who dispel the darkness of ignorance of all beings, and who have minds that have given rise to the
- illumination of omniscience through the path of the final cessation of delight in and craving for saṃsāra?
-
-
“Depart, noble one. Here, not far from me, to the south of Vairocana’s bodhimaṇḍa, there is the goddess of the night
- named Pramuditanayanajagadvirocanā. Go to her and ask her, ‘How should a bodhisattva train in bodhisattva conduct? How
- should a bodhisattva practice it?’ ”
-
-
Then at that time, the night goddess Samantagambhīraśrīvimalaprabhā, in order to emphasize and teach this bodhisattva liberation called complete
- subjugation through the bliss of the peace of śamatha, recited these verses to Sudhana, the head merchant’s
- son:
-
-
- “Those with a mind that aspires to be in the presence
- Of the sugatas The Sanskrit reads “tathāgatas.” The Chinese reads
- “buddhas.” that appear in the three times
- Will have a vast and pure eyesight
- And will see an ocean of the buddhas. {1}
-
-
-
- “See the bright, stainless body of the Jina
- Beautifully adorned by the signs of a great being!
- See the Jina’s miraculous manifestations
- That in an instant fill the realm of phenomena! {2}
-
-
-
- “The Sugata, the perfect Buddha, Vairocana
- Is upon the buddha throne under the Bodhi tree.
- He pervades the vast realm of phenomena,
- Turning the wheel in accordance with the aspirations of beings. {3}
-
-
-
- “The Jina has realized the true nature, which is bodiless,
- Complete peace, nondual, with no own nature.
- His physical body, beautiful and adorned by signs,
- Pervades and teaches in every world without exception. {4}
-
-
-
- “The Buddha’s body is inconceivably vast.
- It fills the entirety of the realm of phenomena.
- It appears equally everywhere,
- Revealing all the jinas everywhere. {5}
-
-
-
- “Bodies of the Buddha, with halos of light,
- As numerous as the atoms in all realms,
- Their beautiful color appearing here and there,
- Fill the realm of phenomena in every instant. {6}
-
-
-
- “Clouds of light rays appear from the Jina’s pores.
- They are vast, inconceivable, and unending.
- They fill every world without exception
- And dispel the torment of the kleśas in beings. {7}
-
-
-
- “The Buddha’s inexhaustible ocean of emanations
- Appear from the circles of the Jina’s pores
-
- And spread and fill the vast realm of phenomena,
- Dispelling the suffering of beings in the lower realms. {8}
-
-
-
- “The sound of the Buddha’s voice resounds
- With the light of an ocean of aspects of speech,
- Sending down a great rain of the Dharma,
- Causing the aspiration to enlightenment to grow in beings. {9}
-
-
-
- “He has in the past taken care of those
- Practicing bodhisattva conduct during an ocean of kalpas.
- They have all seen in all the worlds
- The characteristics of the visual form of the Jina Vairocana. {10}
-
-
-
- “The Tathāgata has appeared in all worlds
- In the presence of each and every being
- With this and that conduct according to their aspirations,
- And those are beyond my ability to know. {11}
-
-
-
- “All the perfect bodhisattvas without exception
- Have appeared from a single pore of the Sugata.
- That liberation is inconceivable
- And is beyond my ability to know. {12}
-
-
-
- “This goddess who is nearby to me
- Delights in the presence of the Lord of the World.
- Her name is Jyotirarcinayanā.
- Ask her, what is the practice for enlightenment!” {13}
-
-
-
Then Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, bowed his head to the feet of the night goddess
- Samantagambhīraśrīvimalaprabhā, circumambulated the night goddess Samantagambhīraśrīvimalaprabhā many hundreds of
- thousands of times, keeping her to his right, and, looking back again and again, departed from the night goddess
- Samantagambhīraśrīvimalaprabhā.
-
-
- Chapter 36
- Pramuditanayanajagadvirocanā
-
-
Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, was blessed by the instruction of the kalyāṇamitra; his mind practiced the words
- of the kalyāṇamitra; his mind had the perception of the kalyāṇamitra as a physician and himself as a patient; his mind was contented by focusing on the vision of the
- kalyāṇamitra; his mind had obtained the opportunity to disperse the mountain of obscurations to the vision of the
- kalyāṇamitra; his mind had attained, through seeing the kalyāṇamitra, entry into the ocean of the ways of the great compassion
- that saves all the realms of beings; his mind had attained, through seeing the kalyāṇamitra, the illumination by wisdom of the
- ocean of the ways of the realm of phenomena.
-
-
Thus, he approached the night goddess Pramuditanayanajagadvirocanā.
-
-
The night goddess Pramuditanayanajagadvirocanā, in order to further increase the ripening of his accumulation of
- the roots of merit through approaching a kalyāṇamitra, blessed approaching a kalyāṇamitra as arising from a great
- accumulation, blessed going to a kalyāṇamitra as great prowess, blessed approaching a kalyāṇamitra as diligence in actions
- that is difficult to realize, blessed approaching a kalyāṇamitra as reliance
- According to the Sanskrit vilagna, presumably originally translated as
- brtan. Yongle, Lithang, Kangxi, and Choné have bstan (“teach”), and Degé has bsdad (“dwell”). throughout a long time, blessed approaching a kalyāṇamitra as going into centerless
- and limitless directions, blessed approaching a kalyāṇamitra as the source for dwelling together for a long time, blessed
- approaching a kalyāṇamitra as the source of perceiving infinite tasks being completed, blessed approaching a kalyāṇamitra as
- the prowess of an accumulation of centerless and limitless displays of the path, blessed approaching a kalyāṇamitra as prowess
- through every gateway, and blessed approaching a kalyāṇamitra
- as the prowess of undeviating arrival.
-
-
Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, approached the night goddess Pramuditanayanajagadvirocanā in this way:
- approaching a kalyāṇamitra with diligent dedication in the accumulation of omniscience; approaching a kalyāṇamitra with the
- prowess of accomplishing an ocean of great prayers; approaching a kalyāṇamitra with the resolve to undergo suffering for the
- sake of a single being until the conclusion of the last future kalpa; approaching a kalyāṇamitra with the prowess of remaining
- for a long time According to the Tibetan yun ring por gnas pa. The BHS and Pali vilamba
- means “to tarry,” while in Classical Sanskrit it would mean “hang.” Not present in the Chinese. within a single
- atom, emitting sound According to the Tibetan sgra sgrog. The Sanskrit has anucaraṇa
- (“traverse”). The Chinese has 說法聲 (shuo fa sheng, “the sound of teaching the Dharma”). throughout the entire realm of phenomena while
- wearing the armor of diligence; approaching a kalyāṇamitra while moving at great speed through the entire extent of the ocean
- of directions; approaching a kalyāṇamitra while maintaining all bodhisattva conduct of future kalpas in a single pore of the
- body; approaching a kalyāṇamitra with the attainment of bodhisattva conduct and in each instant of mind dwelling in omniscient
- wisdom; approaching a kalyāṇamitra while intent on following the path and the display of miracles of the tathāgatas of the
- three times; approaching a kalyāṇamitra while following the path of entering the stream of all the ways of the realm of
- phenomena; and approaching a kalyāṇamitra without deviating from being focused on all the ways of the realm of phenomena and
- pervading the entire realm of phenomena.
-
-
-
He saw the night goddess Pramuditanayanajagadvirocanā seated on a flower in the center of a lion throne within
- the circle of the assembly of the Bhagavat, resting in the bodhisattva samādhi called the banner of the power of
- vast, stainless, completely good joy.
-
-
He saw emanating from all her pores clouds of manifestations of the practice of the perfections, such as generosity,
- which delighted all beings, which brought pleasure to all beings, and which were various kinds of beauty for all beings.
-
-
They were like this: he saw clouds of manifestations of the practice of generosity in accord with the aspirations,
- perceptions, and languages of all beings, in order to benefit beings without causing discord, in order for there to be no
- concern for all material things, in order to give equally to all beings, in order for there to be impartiality toward all
- beings, in order to give respectfully to all beings, in order to give all inner and outer things, in order to manifest the
- generosity that is difficult, According to the Sanskrit duṣkara, the Chinese 難 (nan), and Narthang, Lhasa, and Stok Palace bka’. Degé and other Kangyurs have dga’
- (“joy”). and in order to manifest in all worlds the practice of generosity according to the wishes of beings.
-
-
He saw clouds of manifestations of the countless difficult acts of generosity by the bodhisattvas that appear in the
- three times, which being emanated were perceived by all beings
- within the vast extent of the worlds in the ten directions.
-
-
It was like this: because of her attainment of the inconceivable miraculous powers of the might of bodhisattvas, he
- saw, issuing forth from all her pores, clouds of emanated bodies of various beings, equal in number to that of all beings,
- which spread throughout all beings within all world realms, demonstrating directly to them the unwavering commitment to vows
- of discipline; demonstrating throughout the realms of beings the field of the various vows of discipline of From the Sanskrit. The Tibetan interprets this as “asceticism and discipline.” The Chinese
- does not repeat the word “discipline” here. asceticism; demonstrating nondependence on all worlds, no concern for
- all fields of perception, and the rejection of all locations in saṃsāra; demonstrating entering the gateway to the decline of
- the good fortune of devas and humans; According to the Tibetan and the
- Chinese. demonstrating the field of unattractiveness; dispelling the incorrect perception of attractiveness in the
- world; revealing the nature of phenomena to be impermanence, instability, destruction, and change; showing the true nature of
- all that is composite to be suffering and the absence of a self; yearning to dwell inseparably within the field of activity of
- the tathāgatas; inspiring beings toward the perfectly stainless conduct of the tathāgatas; teaching to beings, in accordance
- with their aspirations and languages, the practice of correct conduct; manifesting the lovely scent of correct conduct that
- brings satisfaction to beings; and ripening all beings.
-
-
He saw, issuing forth from all her pores, clouds of emanated bodies of various colors, which were as numerous as all
- beings, teaching the endurance by all beings of the major and minor parts of their bodies being cut off; teaching the
- endurance by all beings of harm to their bodies; teaching the endurance by all beings of being falsely reviled, censured,
- reproached, disgraced, and threatened; teaching the imperturbability of all beings; teaching all beings According to the Tibetan. “All beings” is absent in the Sanskrit. The Chinese interprets
- this phrase as “Develop neither inferiority nor superiority in all actions.” to be neither uplifted by honors nor
- made downcast by disrespect; According to the Tibetan. The Sanskrit translates
- as “not being elevated or pleased by honors.” teaching humility in all beings; teaching the unceasing wisdom of the
- unceasing patience toward the nature of all phenomena; teaching the practice of patience that eliminates the kleśas in all
- beings; turning all beings away from misshapen bodies with ugly color; teaching According to the Sanskrit saṃvarṇayamānān, which the Tibetan translates
- in the same way as it translated saṃdarśayamānān, namely, yongs su ston pa, which could mean “show” or “teach.” The Chinese has 讚 (zan, “praising”). the
- supreme pure color of the tathāgatas; and ripening beings.
-
-
He saw, issuing forth from all her pores, clouds of emanated bodies of various colors, shapes, and sizes, equal in
- number to that of all beings, which spread everywhere in accordance with the aspirations of beings, teaching exertion in
- diligence for the great accumulation of omniscience; the
- diligence that puts to flight all discord from the māras; the diligence that is constant and unwavering in undertaking the
- attainment of enlightenment; the diligence for rescuing all beings from the ocean of saṃsāra; the diligence that turns beings
- away from all the paths that lead to unfortunate existences, calamitous existences, terrible existences, and downfalls; the
- diligence for shattering to pieces the mountain of ignorance; the diligence that never wearies in serving and making offerings
- to all the tathāgatas; the diligence for receiving and holding the Dharma wheel of all the buddhas; the diligence for
- shattering and scattering the mountain of all obscurations; the diligence that never wearies of ripening and guiding all
- beings; and the diligence for purifying all buddha realms and teaching the pure, unsurpassable diligence of the tathāgatas,
- and he saw them ripening beings.
-
-
He saw, issuing forth from all her pores, clouds of emanated bodies of various colors and shapes that through
- various methods brought joy to beings; prevented unhappiness; condemned all delights in desire; proclaimed in the world the
- quality of a sense of shame; brought beings to control of their senses; praised the unsurpassable conduct of celibacy; taught
- the fearfulness of the world of desire and the realm of Māra; taught all the worlds that are the range of desire,
- even to those who were free from delighting in desires; caused beings to delight in the pleasures of the Dharma; enabled the successive attainment of the gateways According to the Tibetan ’jug pa’i
- sgo, translating from mukha. The Sanskrit has sukha (“bliss”), and the Chinese 樂 (le) is translated from sukha. to dhyāna, samādhi, and samāpatti; described the mind that comprehends the
- elimination of all kleśas in all beings; taught all the miraculous manifestations of the ocean of bodhisattva samādhis; taught
- the miracles and supremacy of the higher cognitions of the bodhisattvas; brought joy to all beings; increased enthusiasm; According to the Tibetan. Not present in the Sanskrit or the Chinese.
- created happiness; dispelled unhappiness; caused the attainment of faultless minds; made minds skillful; purified thoughts;
- clarified the senses; brought physical bliss; magnified the power of delight in the Dharma; and thus ripened beings.
-
-
He saw, issuing forth from all her pores, clouds of various bodies resembling all bodies that appear, in order to
- appear in accordance with the wishes of all beings within all realms, demonstrating unwearyingly going into the presence of
- kalyāṇamitras; The Sanskrit translates as “all kalyāṇamitras.”
- demonstrating unwearying service and attendance to ācāryas, gurus, and kalyāṇamitras; The Sanskrit translates as “all ācāryas, gurus, and kalyāṇamitras.” demonstrating
- the diligence that never wearies of receiving and holding the turning of the Dharma wheel of all the tathāgatas; describing
- the way of comprehending the ocean of all the buddhas;
- contemplating the ocean of all Dharma entrances; explaining the characteristics, natures, and ways of all Dharmas; teaching
- the entrances into the samādhis of all Dharmas; According to the Tibetan and
- Suzuki’s Sanskrit. Vaidya’s Sanskrit and the Chinese have only “of all samādhis.” teaching the range of wisdom that
- dispels the ocean of questions and doubts of all beings; According to the
- Tibetan. This sentence is not present in the Sanskrit. teaching the vajra of wisdom that destroys the mountains of
- wrong views of all beings; teaching, with every instant of mind, the rising of the disk of the sun of wisdom that dispels the
- darkness of the ignorance of all beings; and ripening beings The Sanskrit
- translates as “ripening beings for omniscience.” The Chinese has “cause all to be happy and accomplish
- omniscience.” by bringing happiness to all beings.
-
-
He saw, issuing forth from all her pores, clouds of emanations of many bodies of inconceivable colors and shapes,
- equal to those of all beings, becoming present before all beings in accordance with their motivations and aspirations, and
- teaching, giving instructions by having mastered various languages, the knowledge of what is meritorious in the world and what
- is not meritorious. According to the Tibetan. The Sanskrit and the Chinese do
- not have “and what is not meritorious.” He saw the worldly deeds that should be accomplished, the description of
- the origin of all three realms, the explanation of the direction that leads to leaving all three realms, the teaching of the
- direction that leads to leaving the unendurable misery According to the
- Tibetan mya ngan mi bzad pa. The Sanskrit has “the dense thicket
- (kāntāragahana) of wrong views,” which was translated into Chinese as
- 見稠林 (jian chou
- lin). of wrong views, and thereby the teaching of the unique path to omniscience, the teaching of the
- transcending of the path of the śrāvaka and pratyekabuddha levels, the teaching of being unstained by anger or love toward
- those who show respect and those who disrespect, the teaching of nonengagement with the gateways According to the Tibetan sgo, which was
- translated from mukha. The present Sanskrit has sukhā (“bliss”). The Chinese has 不住生死, 不住涅槃 (bu zhu
- sheng si, bu zhu nie pan, “do not abide in either life and
- death (saṃsāra) or nirvāṇa”). to either saṃsāra or nirvāṇa, the teaching of the unceasing successive passage from
- one place to another such as the Tuṣita paradise, the
- teaching of the unceasing succession of going to the bodhimaṇḍa and attaining complete buddhahood, and the ripening of beings
- for omniscience.
-
-
He saw, issuing forth from all her pores, clouds of emanated bodies as numerous as the atoms in all buddha realms
- and visibly present in all worlds of beings. They were describing the completely good bodhisattva conduct and prayer;
- describing the special prayer for the perfect purification of the entire realm of phenomena; describing the purification of
- the entire ocean of world realms in each instant of mind; describing continuous service and offering to all the tathāgatas;
- teaching the continuous entry into the ocean of all the ways of the Dharma in each instant of mind; describing the continuous
- entry into the ocean of the ways of the realm of phenomena, which are as numerous as the atoms in the entire ocean of world
- realms, in each instant of mind; describing the continuous teaching of the purification of the path to omniscience while
- remaining resolutely throughout all future kalpas in all realms; describing continuous entry into the strengths of the
- tathāgatas in each instant of mind; teaching continuous entry into the ocean of all the ways of the three times; teaching the
- continuous manifestation of miraculous powers in all realms; and establishing all beings in omniscience through the teaching
- of bodhisattva prayer and conduct.
-
-
-
He saw, issuing forth from all her pores, clouds of emanated bodies as numerous as the minds of all beings, and in
- the presence of all beings teaching the limitless strength of the accumulation of omniscience; teaching the inexhaustible,
- indestructible, According to the Sanskrit avināśa and the Chinese 不破壞 (bu po huai). The Tibetan has mi ’jigs
- pa (“fearless”) in error for mi ’jig pa. and
- everlasting strength of the mind that knows all phenomena; teaching the irreversible, nonregressive, invincible,
- ever-continuing, According to the BHS apratisrabdham. Translated into Tibetan as rgyun
- med and into Chinese as 無間斷 (wu jian duan, “uninterrupted”). unsurpassable strength of the attainment of all
- bodhisattva conduct; teaching the bodhisattva strength that is unstained by any of the faults of saṃsāra; teaching the
- bodhisattva strength that disperses the entire army of Māra; teaching the bodhisattva strength that is
- unafflicted by the stains of any of the kleśas; teaching the bodhisattva strength that disperses the mountain of all karmic
- obscurations; teaching the bodhisattva strength of great compassion that continues throughout all kalpas with unwearying
- bodhisattva conduct; teaching the bodhisattva strength that brings happiness to all beings by shuddering and shaking all
- buddha realms; teaching the bodhisattva strength that defeats all the hosts of māras and adversaries; and elucidating in the
- world the great strength of the wisdom of turning the Dharma wheel and thus ripening all beings for omniscience.
-
-
-
He saw, issuing forth from all her pores, clouds of emanated bodies, as numerous as the minds of all beings, which
- spread throughout the infinite realms of beings in the ten directions, teaching in accordance with the motivations and
- aspirations of beings the prowess of bodhisattva conduct and wisdom; teaching the wisdom that comprehends the ocean of all the
- realms of beings; teaching the wisdom that comprehends the ocean of the minds of all beings; teaching the wisdom that knows
- the ocean of the faculties of all beings; teaching the wisdom that comprehends the ocean of the conducts of all beings;
- teaching the wisdom that always knows the time for ripening and guiding all beings; teaching the wisdom that resounds
- throughout the entire realm of phenomena; teaching the wisdom that pervades everywhere, in each instant of mind, the ocean of
- all the ways of knowing the entire realm of phenomena; teaching the knowledge of the formation and destruction of the ocean of
- all world realms; teaching the knowledge of the basis, shape, and arrayed displays of all world realms; and teaching the
- knowledge of emanating offerings to all the tathāgatas, going into their presence, making offerings, rendering service, and
- possessing clouds of Dharma wheels. And by teaching in that way the practice of the perfection of knowledge, they were
- bringing happiness to beings, making their minds clear, creating joy, increasing aspiration, dispelling unhappiness,
- purifying According to the Sanskrit viśodhayamānān and the Chinese 清淨 (qing jing). The Tibetan has spyod pa in error
- for sbyong ba. the mind, creating a faultless mind, clarifying the senses, creating the power of aspiration, and
- causing irreversible progress toward omniscience.
-
-
In the same way that he saw beings being ripened in worlds through the teaching of the practice of the perfections,
- he saw the night goddess Pramuditanayanajagadvirocanā proclaiming all the bodhisattva Dharmas: the initial accumulation of
- developed motivation; the methods for serving and venerating kalyāṇamitras; approaching the feet of tathāgatas and making
- offerings to them and attending them; every method for practicing good qualities; making the most difficult of gifts through
- the practice of the perfection of generosity; the methods for training in the perfection of correct conduct; all the methods
- for giving up the great power of kingship, retinues, and great power over enjoyments and becoming a renunciate; all the
- accomplishments of patience in the domain of vows of discipline and great asceticism that are difficult to undertake in this
- world; all resolute engagement in the bodhisattva vows of discipline; the ocean of the qualities of firm bodhisattva
- commitments; the endurance According to the BHS adhivāsana and the Chinese 忍受 (ren shou) as a verb. The Tibetan has bag la zhi bar byed pa (“quiescence”) in Yongle, Lithang, Kangxi, and Choné, and the scribal error bag la zha bar byed pa (“propensity”) in other
- Kangyurs. of the bad actions, bad speech, According to the Sanskrit
- durbhāṣita and the Tibetan ngan du smra ba. Choné has rang don du smra ba (“speaking
- self-benefit”). and bad thoughts According to the Sanskrit duścintita. The Tibetan has nyes par
- spyod pa (“bad behavior”), perhaps a scribal error for dpyad
- pa. Yongle, Lithang, Kangxi, and Choné have nye bar
- (“closely”) in error for nyes pa. of all realms of beings; the
- endurance of harm to the body and the mind; the patience of the nonperishing
- From the Sanskrit avipraṇāśa, which particularly has the meaning of
- something that continues until the fruition of its result, translated into Chinese as 不失壞 (bu shi huai). nature of the Dharma; According to the Tibetan chos.
- The Sanskrit has karma. the patience of belief in all Dharmas;
- the patience of realizing the nature of the Dharma; the
- diligence for engaging in undertaking omniscience; the diligence for accomplishing all the qualities of buddhahood; the
- practice of the perfection of diligence; the accumulation of the perfection of meditation; dedication to the perfection of
- meditation; the pure practices that accomplish the perfection of meditation; the miraculous powers from the attainment of
- bodhisattva samādhis; the entry through an ocean of samādhi gateways; the practices of the perfection of meditation; the
- accumulation of the perfection of wisdom; the ways of purifying the sun disk of great bodhisattva wisdom; the ways of
- accumulating According to the Tibetan ’du ba, presumably translating saṃbhāra. The
- Sanskrit has saṃbhava (“originating,” “arising”). The Chinese translation
- appears to incorporate both Sanskrit terms, carrying the sense of “practiced the accumulation of wisdom so that all the
- requisites (資具, zi ju, an
- alternative translation of saṃbhāra or translating from upakarana), purity, the sun disk of the great wisdom, and so on,
- manifested.” the clouds of great wisdom; the accumulations of the great treasure of wisdom; the ways of analyzing
- the great ocean of wisdom; dedication to purification According to the
- Sanskrit pariśuddhi. The Tibetan has sbyor ba, apparently a scribal error for sbyong
- ba. The Chinese translation follows the Sanskrit pariśuddhhi (清淨, qing
- jing) but expands the phrase to include other details. and skill in great methods; the bodies from
- the perfection of great bodhisattva prayers; the accomplishment of the perfection of great prayers; the practice of the
- perfection of great prayers; the dedication in the past to the perfection of great prayers; the great accumulations for attaining the perfection of strength; the conditions for the
- perfection of strength; the great ocean of the ways of the perfection of strength; the teaching of the perfection of strength;
- the dedication in the past to the perfection of strength; the practice of the perfection of knowledge; the ways of the
- perfection of knowledge; the ways of the purification of the perfection of knowledge; the direction of the perfection of
- knowledge; following the perfection of knowledge; the vastness of the perfection of knowledge; absorption in the ways of the
- perfection of knowledge; focusing on the ways of the perfection of knowledge;
- According to the Tibetan. The Sanskrit has vijñaptinaya, which in BHS
- could mean “the ways of proclaiming” or “the ways of requesting the perfection of knowledge.” following the
- vastness of the perfection of knowledge; the pervasion of the perfection of knowledge; the extent of the perfection of
- knowledge; the assemblage of the perfection of knowledge; The Sanskrit adds at
- this point, “the ways of an ocean of the perfection of knowledge.” Not present in the Tibetan. dedication in the
- past to the accomplishment of the perfection of knowledge; the arrangement of the arising of entry into the classification of
- the kinds of practice of the perfection of knowledge; possessing the ways of absorption in the perfection of knowledge; The division of this list is according to the Sanskrit. The Tibetan appears to
- have ldan pa’i in error for ldan
- pa, thus conjoining two elements in the list. seeking the knowledge of Dharma that encompasses what
- is Dharma and what is not Dharma; According to the Sanskrit dharmādharma. The Tibetan appears to have suffered scribal corruption and has
- “Dharma and Dharma” (chos rnams dang chos). The Chinese translates as
- 所知法 (suo zhi fa),
- “knowledge of Dharma” without further elaboration. seeking the knowledge of karma; seeking the knowledge of realms;
- seeking the knowledge of kalpas; seeking the knowledge of
- times; The Sanskrit translates as “three times.” The Chinese is the same
- as the Tibetan. seeking the knowledge of the occurrence of buddhas; seeking the knowledge of buddhas; seeking the
- knowledge of the bodhisattvas; seeking the knowledge of the arising of bodhisattva motivation; seeking the knowledge of the
- presence of bodhisattvas; seeking the knowledge of the arising of bodhisattvas; seeking the knowledge of the
- setting-forth According to the Sanskrit prasthāna, which is translated into Chinese as 發趣
- (fa qu). The Tibetan has rab
- tu ’jug pa, which has a number of meanings, including one that coincides with prasthāna as confirmed by the Mahāvyutpatti. of
- bodhisattvas; seeking the knowledge of prayers; seeking the knowledge of the Dharma wheels of bodhisattvas; seeking the
- knowledge of the analysis of the Dharma by bodhisattvas; seeking the knowledge of the ways of the sea of Dharma of the
- bodhisattvas; seeking the knowledge of the ocean The Sanskrit here uses a
- synonym for “ocean” (sāgara) in the preceding clause and samudra here. The Tibetan attempts to reflect this by translating the first as
- rgya mtsho and the second as gang chen mtsho. The Chinese uses the same word 海 (hai). of Dharma of the bodhisattvas; seeking the knowledge of the
- turning According to the Sanskrit parivarta. The Tibetan translates as rgyud, which could
- mean “continuum.” of the Dharma wheel of the bodhisattvas; seeking the knowledge of the treasure of the Dharma of
- the bodhisattvas; and seeking the knowledge of the state of the Dharma of the bodhisattvas. Clouds of bodies of beings of
- various colors emitted from each of the night goddess Pramuditanayanajagadvirocanā’s pores ripened beings through all the
- limitless and centerless bodhisattva practices According to the Tibetan
- spyod pa. The Sanskrit has “bodhisattva Dharma.” endowed with
- the perfection of knowledge.
-
-
They were like this: he saw clouds of bodies that were like those of the Śuddhāvāsa devas of the Akaniṣṭha,
- Sudarśana, Sudṛśa, Atapa, and Avṛha paradises issuing forth and ripening beings.
-
-
-
In the same way, he saw clouds of bodies that were like those of the devas in the Bṛhatphala, Puṇyaprasava, and
- Anabhraka paradises issuing forth and ripening beings.
-
-
He saw clouds of bodies that were like those of the devas in the Śubhakṛtsna, Apramāṇaśubha, and Parīttaśubha
- paradises issuing forth and ripening beings.
-
-
He saw clouds of bodies that were like those of the devas in the Ābhāsvara, Apramāṇābha, and Parīttābha paradises
- issuing forth and ripening beings. This sentence is absent from the Vaidya
- Sanskrit edition but is present in the Suzuki edition and the Chinese.
-
-
-
He saw clouds of bodies that were like those of the devas in the Mahābrahma, Brahmapurohita, and Brahmapārṣada
- paradises issuing forth and ripening beings.
-
-
He saw clouds of bodies that were like those of the deva king Vaśavartin and
- his devas and apsarases issuing forth and ripening beings.
-
-
He saw clouds of bodies that were like those of the deva king Sunirmita and his devas and apsarases issuing forth
- and ripening beings.
-
-
He saw clouds of bodies that were like those of the deva king Saṃtuṣita and his devas and apsarases issuing forth
- and ripening beings.
-
-
He saw clouds of bodies that were like those of the deva king Suyāma and his devas and apsarases issuing forth and
- ripening beings.
-
-
He saw clouds of bodies that were like those of the deva king Śakra and his devas and apsarases issuing forth and
- ripening beings.
-
-
He saw clouds of bodies that were like those of the gandharva king Dhṛtarāṣṭra and his male gandharvas and female
- gandharvas issuing forth and ripening beings.
-
-
-
He saw clouds of bodies that were like those of the kumbhāṇḍa king Virūḍhaka and his male kumbhāṇḍas and female
- kumbhāṇḍas issuing forth and ripening beings.
-
-
He saw clouds of bodies that were like those of the nāga king Virūpākṣa and his male nāgas and female nāgas issuing
- forth and ripening beings.
-
-
He saw clouds of bodies that were like those of the great yakṣa king Vaiśravaṇa and his male yakṣas and female
- yakṣas issuing forth and ripening beings.
-
-
He saw clouds of bodies that were like those of the kinnara king Druma and his male kinnaras and female kinnaras
- issuing forth and ripening beings.
-
-
He saw clouds of bodies that were like those of the mahoraga lord Sumati and his male mahoragas and female mahoragas
- issuing forth and ripening beings.
-
-
He saw clouds of bodies that were like those of the garuḍa lord Mahābalavegasthāma and his male garuḍas and
- female garuḍas issuing forth and ripening beings.
-
-
He saw clouds of bodies that were like those of the asura lord Rāhu and his male asuras and female asuras issuing
- forth and ripening beings.
-
-
He saw clouds of bodies that were like those of the Dharma king Yama and his male yamas and female
- yamas issuing forth and ripening beings.
-
-
He saw clouds of bodies that were like those of the lord of humans and his male humans and female humans issuing
- forth and ripening beings.
-
-
Thus he saw clouds of bodies that were like those of all the beings that appear in all existences issuing forth and
- ripening beings.
-
-
-
He saw clouds of bodies that were like those of śrāvakas, pratyekabuddhas, and ṛṣis issuing forth and ripening
- beings.
-
-
He saw clouds of bodies that were like the devas of the realms of wind, water, and fire issuing forth and ripening
- beings.
-
-
He saw clouds of bodies that were like those of the devas of oceans, rivers, mountains, forests, harvests, According to the Tibetan. Not present in the Sanskrit, unless the Tibetan was
- translating from spatya, the second half of vanaspatya. The Chinese omits forests, harvests, herbs, parks, cities, the bodhimaṇḍa, and
- space. herbs, trees, and earth issuing forth and ripening beings.
-
-
He saw clouds of bodies that were like those of the devas of parks, cities, the bodhimaṇḍa, the day, the night,
- space, directions, those who walk on legs, and all those who have bodies issuing forth and ripening beings.
-
-
In the same way, he saw clouds of bodies that were like Vajrapāṇi issuing forth, spreading throughout
- the ten directions, being present before beings throughout the extent of the ways of the realm of phenomena, and ripening
- beings.
-
-
He saw, beginning with the night goddess Pramuditanayanajagadvirocanā’s first accumulation of the development of
- the aspiration to enlightenment, the unbroken succession of the accomplishment of a virtuous mind in her past lifetimes; the
- constant succession of praising the aspiration to enlightenment; the constant succession of passing away and obtaining a
- rebirth; the constant succession of the possession of a body; the constant succession of the wheel of names; the constant
- succession of going to a kalyāṇamitra; the constant
- succession of honoring the appearance of a buddha; the constant succession of acquiring the sentences and syllables of the
- Dharma; the constant succession of the motivation to practice the bodhisattva path; the constant succession of attaining
- samādhi; the constant succession of seeing buddhas through having attained samādhi; the constant succession of the expanding
- vision that sees the realms; the constant wheel of the knowledge of the succession of the kalpas; the constant succession of
- the knowledge that comprehends the realm of phenomena; the constant succession of seeing the natures of beings; the constant
- succession of knowing the successive passing and rebirth of beings who are within the ocean of the ways of the realm of
- phenomena; the constant succession of understanding pure divine hearing; the constant succession of the gateways for entering
- into the continuum From the Sanskrit sarasvati, perhaps here meaning “a flow” or “pith.” The Tibetan dbyings usually translates dhātu. It is possible that the
- Tibetan was originally dbyangs. The Chinese omits this term, conjoining
- this phrase with the subsequent one as 得他心智知眾生心 (de ta xin zhi zhi zhong sheng xin, “attaining the knowledge of the minds of other beings
- (translating from para-citta-jñānam) and knowing the minds of
- beings”). of looking into the minds of the entire realm of beings; the constant succession of gateways for first
- entering divine sight; the constant succession of the first perception through divine hearing; the constant succession of the
- first knowledge of the minds of other beings; the constant succession of the first knowledge of the memory of the previous
- lifetimes of herself and others; the constant succession of
- the first conditions for attaining miraculous activity through being established in the absence of existence; the constant
- succession of spreading the prowess of miraculous powers throughout the directions; the constant succession of attaining
- bodhisattva liberations; the constant succession of realizing the inconceivable ways of an ocean of bodhisattva liberations;
- the constant succession of the miraculous manifestations of bodhisattva samādhi; the constant succession of bodhisattva
- prowess; the constant succession of bodhisattva domination; the constant succession of gaining the title of bodhisattva; the
- constant succession of entering the bodhisattva path; and the night goddess Pramuditanayanajagadvirocanā’s constant
- succession of bodhisattva knowledge all issued from all her pores as clouds of emanated bodies that he then saw teaching the
- Dharma to beings.
-
-
He saw them declaring it, elucidating it, revealing it, communicating it, categorizing it, expanding upon it,
- enumerating it, giving instruction on it, making it known, and accomplishing it.
-
-
He saw some teaching the Dharma through speech from the sound of shaking in a domain of wind, some through speech from the sound of crashing waves on a mass of water, some
- through speech from the sound of the roaring flames of a fire, some through speech from the sound of a roaring ocean, some
- through speech from the sound of the rumbling of an earthquake, some through speech from the sound and noise of great
- mountains striking against and buffeting one another, some through speech from the melodious sound of the shaking of the
- cities of the devas, some through speech from the sound of divine aerial palaces buffeting one another, some through the
- speech of the lords of the devas; some through the speech of the lords of the nāgas, some through the speech of the lords of
- the yakṣas, some through the speech of the lords of the gandharvas, some through the speech of the lords of the asuras, some
- through the speech of the lords of the garuḍas, some through the speech of the lords of the mahoragas, some through the speech
- of the lords of the kinnaras, some through the speech of the lords of the humans, some through the speech of the lords of the
- Brahmā devas, some through the speech of the songs of the apsarases, some through speech from the playing of divine music,
- some through speech sounding from precious jewels, According to the Tibetan
- nor bu rin po che, presumably translating from maṇiratna. The Sanskrit has
- maṇirāja
- (“king of jewels”), translated into Chinese as 摩尼寶王 (mo ni bao wang). and some
- through the speech of all the various classes of beings, describing to beings the scope of the liberation of the night goddess
- Pramuditanayanajagadvirocanā.
-
-
In the same way, he saw clouds of bodhisattva bodies with various kinds of bodhisattva speech and clouds of
- emanated According to the Tibetan. The Sanskrit has “emanated bodies,”
- i.e., nirmāṇakāya. tathāgatas, with the ways of the aspects of
- voice of the different kinds of speech of each tathāgata and describing to all beings the range of the liberation of the night
- goddess Pramuditanayanajagadvirocanā, including the first occurrence of developing the aspiration to enlightenment and the
- accumulation of accomplishments.
-
-
-
He saw that each of those clouds of emanated forms purified, in each instant of mind, an anabhilāpyānabhilāpya of buddha realms in the world realms in the ten directions.
-
-
He saw them liberating According to the Sanskrit vimocyamāna, the Chinese 度脫
- (du tuo), and most Kangyurs, which read ’grol ba. Degé has the error ’grel ba.
- an infinite ocean of beings from all the sufferings of the lower realms.
-
-
He saw them establishing realms of beings, without limit or center, in the good fortune of devas According to the Sanskrit and the Chinese. “Devas” is not present in the Tibetan.
- and humans.
-
-
He saw them freeing an ocean of beings, without limit or center, from the ocean of saṃsāra.
-
-
He saw them establishing an ocean of beings without limit or center on the śrāvaka and pratyekabuddha levels.
-
-
Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, saw them bringing, in each instant of mind, an ocean of beings, without limit or
- center, to the level of the ten strengths.
-
-
He heard them, contemplated them, scrutinized them, comprehended them, understood them, knew them, followed them,
- fathomed them, and was resolved as to their equality.
-
-
This was because of the night goddess Pramuditanayanajagadvirocanā’s having become an appropriate vessel for the
- completely good bodhisattva conduct, her supremacy through the miracles of the bodhisattva liberation called the
- vast banner
- According to the Sanskrit dhvaja, translated into Chinese as 幢 (chuang) and the name of the previously mentioned
- samādhi and the Narthang and Lhasa rgyal mtshan. Yongle has rgyal mtsho (“ocean of jinas”), and Degé and others have rgya mtsho (“ocean”).
- of inconceivable, completely good joy, her corresponding practice in the past, her being blessed by the
- blessings of the tathāgatas, and the ripening of her countless roots of merit.
-
-
Then Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, who had attained the illumination of an ocean of the power of great
- bodhisattva joy, who had been blessed by all the tathāgatas in the ten directions, placed his hands together in homage and praised the night goddess
- Pramuditanayanajagadvirocanā with these appropriate verses:
-
-
- “The Dharma According to the Tibetan chos and the Chinese 法 (fa). The BHS verse has the unusual dharmata (cf. dharmatā “true nature”). of the
- jinas is profound.
- You trained in it for countless kalpas.
- In successive forms that accord with dispositions,
- You pervade all beings and appear in worlds. {1}
-
-
-
- “Knowing that they have no self and no protector,
- Have incorrect conceptions, and are continually deluded,
- You guide beings by manifesting bodies and powers
- Through various kinds of miracles. {2}
-
-
-
- “Completely free from fevers, in perfect peace,
- You have a pure, nondual Dharma body.
- You guide through the thunder of clouds of emanations
- All beings, without exception, who are dependent on duality. {3}
-
-
-
- “You are never dependent, never reliant
- On the skandhas, āyatanas, and dhātus.
- You have a perfect form with all limbs complete,
- And you guide with your roar of supremacy. {4}
-
-
-
- “You are liberated internally and externally.
- You have risen above the ocean of duality,
- Yet you manifest illusory forms for beings
- In the infinite ocean of saṃsāra. {5}
-
-
-
- “You do not vacillate.
- You are not complicated by pride or hurry.
- You teach the nature of phenomena
- And guide the fools in the world who delight in complication. {6}
-
-
-
- “Through remaining in an ocean of samādhis,
- Your mind is one-pointed for many kalpas,
- Yet you emit clouds of emanations from your pores
- So as to make offerings to the sugatas in the ten directions. {7}
-
-
-
- “In every single instant of mind, you comprehend
- The ways of entering into the strengths of the buddhas.
- According to individual circumstances, you manifest
- The undertakings that will gather beings According to the Tibetan sems can, presumably translating sattvan. The Sanskrit has sarvān (“all”). The Chinese
- translates as “all beings.” around you. {8}
-
-
-
-
- “You see the oceans of existence
- And the various forms painted by karma.
- You purify all beings by showing them
- The unobscured path of the Dharma. {9}
-
-
-
- “Your body is beautified by the signs of a great being,
- But through the pure, perfectly good conduct,
- You manifest in the world the form of a goddess
- In accordance with the dispositions of beings.” {10}
-
-
-
Having praised the night goddess Pramuditanayanajagadvirocanā with those verses, Sudhana asked, “Goddess, how
- long has it been since you entered into attaining the highest, complete enlightenment? Goddess, how long has it been since you
- attained the bodhisattva liberation called the banner of the power of vast, stainless, completely good
- joy?”
-
-
The night goddess Pramuditanayanajagadvirocanā recited these verses to Sudhana, the head merchant’s son:
-
-
- “I remember, in the past, as many kalpas ago
- As there are atoms in a realm,
- There was the realm Maṇiprabhasukhābha
- In a kalpa called Praśantaghoṣa. {11}
-
-
-
- “It was filled with ten thousand quintillion Literally, “ten million
- (koṭi; bye ba)
- times a hundred thousand million (nayuta; khrag khrig).” In other words, a million million million. The Chinese has “one million
- nayuta times one koṭi” (1041 according to the definition given in both Śikṣānanda’s fascicle
- 30 and Prajñā’s fascicle 10).
-
- Four-continent world realms.
- The central four-continent world, beautifully formed,
- Resembled a measureless mountain of jewels. {12}
-
-
-
- “It was filled by the king’s cities
- Numbering ten thousand quintillion. According to the Sanskrit. The Tibetan
- has “hundred” (brgya) instead of hundred thousand million (nayuta; khrag khrig), so
- it would be only a hundred million million. The number quintillion in Tibetan is literally “ten million (koṭi; bye ba) times a
- hundred thousand million (nayuta; khrag khrig),” i.e., a million million million.
-
- The beautiful central royal city,
- Gandhadhvajā, shone with jewels. According to the Sanskrit maniprabhāsā. The Tibetan has just ’od (“light”), as if it is a part of the city’s name. The Chinese has just 寶 (bao), “jewels” or “precious,” as part
- of the city’s name: 香幢寶 (xiang
- chuang bao). {13}
-
-
-
- “There a lord of the directions, sovereign of the land,
- A cakravartin with a handsome body, appeared.
- He had the thirty-two signs of a great being,
- And the features of a great being also adorned his body. {14}
-
-
-
- “He was miraculously born from inside a lotus.
- His body was golden and shone with light.
-
- He moved through the sky and filled with light
- The entirety of Jambudhvaja. {15}
-
-
-
- “He had a full thousand sons,
- All of whom had bodies with excellent limbs.
- He had many millions of ministers
- Who were wise, intelligent, learned, and honest. {16}
-
-
-
- “He had a full hundred million queens
- Who resembled apsarases, were skilled in the art of pleasure,
- And with loving minds, caring minds, From the Sanskrit snigdhacittā hitacittā. This is also present in the Chinese.
-
- Affectionately attended that king. {17}
-
-
-
- “That king, through the power of the Dharma,
- Caused that great land, the entirety of the four continents
- As far as the Cakravāla mountain range, According to the
- Sanskrit. The Tibetan splits this into “mountains and Cakravāla.” The Chinese has “within the circle of
- Cakravāla.”
-
- To remain in a state of good fortune. {18}
-
-
-
- “I was that cakravartin’s principal According to the Sanskrit vara. Not present in the Tibetan. The Chinese has 寶女 (bao nü), “a precious maiden,”
- presumably translating from ratnabhāryā instead of varabhāryā. queen.
- I had the voice of Brahmā and a bejeweled From the Tibetan rin chen. The Sanskrit racana can mean “prepared,” “arranged,” “dressed,” etc. Not present in the Chinese. body,
- With a bright halo the color of gold
- That illuminated for a thousand yojanas. {19}
-
-
-
- “After the sun had set
- And the king and his sons were asleep
- And the sound of music had ceased,
- I slept comfortably on my bed. {20}
-
-
-
- “In the middle of the night,
- The Buddha Śrisamudra appeared.
- The Jina manifested limitless According to the Sanskrit ananta. Not present in the Tibetan or the Chinese. miracles
- That spread throughout the ten directions. {21}
-
-
-
- “That ocean of the Jina’s light
- Spread through worlds as numerous a realm’s atoms.
- Various kinds of emanated bodies
- Filled all ten directions without exception. {22}
-
-
-
- “The earth and its mountains shook,
- And a voice proclaimed, ‘A jina has come!’
- Devas, asuras, humans, and nāgas
- Were all delighted that a buddha had appeared. {23}
-
-
-
- “Many oceans of emanations appeared
- From all the pores of the Buddha.
- They spread throughout the ten directions
- And taught the Dharma in accordance with the aspirations of beings. {24}
-
-
-
- “The Jina revealed to me in a dream
- All those limitless miraculous manifestations.
-
- When I heard the profound thunderous sound,
- I understood its meaning and was delighted. {25}
-
-
-
- “Ten According to the Sanskrit daśa. The Tibetan has snyed. The Chinese has 一萬 (yi wan, “one ten
- thousand”). thousand night goddesses
- Residing in the sky above me
- Spoke to me, waking me from sleep,
- Praising the excellence of the Jina. {26}
-
-
-
- “ ‘Arise, wise queen of His Majesty,
- A jina has appeared in your kingdom.
- This kind of good fortune is difficult to find According to the Sanskrit
- durlabha and the Narthang and Lhasa dkon (“rare”). Yongle and Kangxi have bkon.
- Degé has kun (“all”). The Chinese translates the last two verses as
- “This is difficult to encounter in the ocean of kalpas. Those who see it will be purified.”
-
- Even in a hundred oceans of kalpas.’ {27}
-
-
-
- “I awoke with happiness
- And saw the clear, pure light.
- I looked to see where this good light came from
- And saw the Jina at the foot of the Bodhi tree. {28}
-
-
-
- “He was adorned by the thirty-two signs of a great being,
- And an ocean of light rays shone from all his pores.
- Just like Sumeru he was above all,
- And the Jina was the same on the right and the left. {29}
-
-
-
- “When I saw him I was overjoyed,
- And in my mind rose the aspiration to be like him.
- Having seen the manifestations of the Buddha,
- I made a very vast prayer. {30}
-
-
-
- “I requested the king to arise,
- And his court and his wives also got up.
- When they saw the vast light from the Buddha,
- They all experienced physical pleasure. {31}
-
-
-
- “I proceeded to the presence of the Jina
- Together with the king and his armed forces
- And accompanied by ten million carriages According to the Sanskrit yāna and the Degé bzhon
- pa. Yongle, Lithang, Kangxi, and Choné have gzhon nu
- (“youths”). Chinese has 騎從 (ji
- cong, “aids and servants on horseback”).
-
- And many quintillions According to the Sanskrit koṭinayuta. The Tibetan omits koṭi (Tibetan
- bye ba, which means “ten million,” reducing the number of beings
- to “a hundred billion”). The Chinese has 千萬億 (qian wan yi, “ten millions times one hundred millions (1015)”)
- aids and servants on horseback and “countless” beings. According to the Avataṃsakasūtra one koṭinayuta would be 1035. of beings. {32}
-
-
-
- “For twenty thousand years
- I made offerings to the Jina.
- I presented him The Sanskrit reads as “to the Sugata.” The Chinese has this
- in the previous line and describes only the contents of her offerings here. with the seven jewels
- And the earth and its oceans. {33}
-
-
-
- “The clouds of the qualities of an ocean of sūtras,
- Which were a display arisen from an ocean of prayers,
- Had all appeared from the Tathāgata
- And were taught to beings according to their dispositions. {34}
-
-
-
- “Those night goddesses, According to Tibetan. The BHS verses have the
- singular “that night goddess” for the entire verse. wishing to benefit According to the BHS hitārtha, the
- Chinese 利益 (li yi),
- and the Yongle, Lithang, Kangxi, and Choné phan gdags. Degé and Stok
- Palace have phan bstan. me,
- With compassion woke me at that time. According to the BHS bodhayi māṃ. It is absent in the Tibetan. The Chinese omits “with
- compassion.”
-
-
- There arose an aspiration in me toward them: According to the BHS tasyāṃ mama spṛha utpanna. “Toward them” appears to be absent in the
- Tibetan and the Chinese.
-
- ‘May I become like them, awakening the intoxicated.’ According to the BHS
- bodhayi pramattān, translated in Chinese as 放逸 (fang yi). Degé, Yongle,
- and Kangxi have myos bsal, Lithang has mos rtsal (“power of aspiration”), Choné has mos
- gsol, and Narthang and Lhasa have myos gsal.
- {35}
-
-
-
- “That was the prayer that I made in my mind,
- My first development of the aspiration for the highest enlightenment,
- Which my residing in the ocean of saṃsāra,
- The ocean of existences, has not destroyed. {36}
-
-
-
- “I had faith in and offered to
- Ten According to the Sanskrit daśa. Not present in the Tibetan. The Chinese has 十億那由他
- (shi yi na yu ta), “ten ten-million nayuta.” million trillion buddhas.
- While in the midst of saṃsāra’s devas and humans,
- I desired the scope of pleasure and bliss. {37}
-
-
-
- “The first was Śrīsamudra.
- After him came Guṇapradīpa.
- The third was the Jina Ratnaketu.
- The fourth was the Buddha Gaganaprajña. {38}
-
-
-
- “The fifth jina was Kusumagarbha.
- The sixth jina was Asaṅgamaticandra.
- The seventh jina was Dharmacandraprabhurāja.
- The eighth was Jñānamaṇḍalaprabhāsa. {39}
-
-
-
- “Then came the time of the ninth jina,
- Racanārciparvatapradīpa. According to the Sanskrit. The Tibetan appears
- to have been translating from a manuscript that had Ratnārciparvatapradīpa. The Chinese is the same as the Tibetan.
-
- The tenth was Tryadhvaprabhaghoṣa.
- With faith, I made offerings to them all. {40}
-
-
-
- “I made offerings to those ten
- And all the other lords of humans.
- But I did not at that time attain
- The vision of entering the ocean of ways. {41}
-
-
-
- “After that there followed the realm
- That was called Sarvaratnābha
- In the kalpa called Devaśrī,
- In which five hundred buddhas appeared. {42}
-
-
-
- “The first was Śaśimaṇḍala.
- The second born was Bhāskarapradīpa.
- The third buddha was Jyotidhvaja,
- And after him there were Maṇisumeru, {43}
-
-
-
- “Kusumārcisāgarapradīpa,
- Jvalanaśrīśa, Devaśrīgarbha,
- Avabhāsarāja, and Prabhaketu.
- The tenth was Samantajñānaprabharāja. {44}
-
-
-
- “I made offerings to those ten
- And all the rest of those lords of humans.
- But I delighted According to the Sanskrit abhirata. The Tibetan translates as dad
- dga’. in being located in the body.
- I had a mind dwelling in the Dharma that has no location. {45}
-
-
-
- “Following that, there was
-
- The beautiful world realm
- Called Dharmapradīpameghaśrī
- In the kalpa called Brahmaprabha. {46}
-
-
-
- “In that there were countless jinas.
- I made offerings to them and their followers.
- From all of those sugatas According to the Sanskrit. The Tibetan has
- rgyal ba (jina)
- instead of bde bar gshegs pa, presumably because of the verse meter.
- This line is absent in the Chinese.
-
- I heard the Dharma with great respect. {47}
-
-
-
- “The first jina was Ratnameru.
- After him were Guṇasamudra
-
- And the Jina Dharmadhātusvaraketu.
- The fourth was Dharmasamudragarjana. {48}
-
-
-
- “Then there were Dharmadhvaja, Dharaṇitejas,
- Dharmabalaprabha, Gaganabuddhi,
- And Dharmārcimeruśikharābha,
- And after them Tibetan has literally “the last.” The name of each buddha is
- preceded by a sequential number, so this is “the tenth.” was Meghaśrī. {49}
-
-
-
- “I made offerings to those ten
- And all the rest of those lords of humans.
- But I did not understand According to the Sanskrit vibuddha, translated into Chinese as 明了 (ming liao, “understand clearly or thoroughly”).
- The Tibetan has dag, presumably translating from a manuscript that
- had viśuddha (“purified”). the true nature
- By which one enters the ocean of jinas. {50}
-
-
-
- “After that came the Sugata According to the Sanskrit. The Tibetan has
- de bzhin gshegs pa (“tathāgata”). The first two lines are not
- present in the Chinese.
-
- Sūryapradīpaketuśrī
- In a realm called Buddhamati,
- In a kalpa called Somaśrī. {51}
-
-
-
- “I made offerings to all eight hundred million Literally, “eighty ten
- millions.” The Chinese has eighty nayuta.
-
- Of those with the ten strengths who were present there,
- With a variety of limitless, vast,
- Numerous beautiful offerings. Literally, “offering gateways.” The Chinese
- has “beautiful offerings with profound faith and respect.” {52}
-
-
-
- “The first after him “After him” has been added for clarity. The Chinese
- has “first is Gandharvarāja” and includes a sequential number with the name of each of the ten buddhas. was
- Gandharvarāja,
- Second was the Buddha Drumarāja,
- The third jina was Guṇasumeru,
- And after him were Ratnanetra, {53}
-
-
-
- “Vairocanaprabhavyūha,
-
- Dharmasamudra, the Buddha Tejaśrī, According to the Tibetan.
- These names are in a single compound in Sanskrit. The Chinese has ten individual names as in the Tibetan and adds a
- sequential number to each name.
-
- Lokendratejaśrībhadra,
- And after them Sarvadharmaprabharāja. {54}
-
-
-
- “I made offerings to those ten
- And all the rest of those sugatas.
- But I did not attain the knowledge
- That comprehended that ocean of Dharma. {55}
-
-
-
- “After that, there was a perfectly pure realm
- Called Vajramāṇyabhedyadṛḍhatejas, There are three compounds in this
- verse. This compound, which in the Sanskrit is in the nominative case, has been chosen to be the name of the realm.
- This is because in other verses the names of realms are given in the nominative case. The other two compounds, which
- are in the accusative case, are translated as descriptions of “realm,” which is also in the accusative case. However,
- the Tibetan translation chose Samantaprabhamegha, “constant shining
- clouds,” as the name of the realm. The Chinese has, as the first three lines, “After that came a kalpa named 寂靜慧 (ji jing hui,
- “Peaceful/Tranquil Wisdom”), and the pure realm named 金剛寶 (jin gang bao, “Precious Vajra”).”
-
- In which there were constant clouds of light
- And the presence of numerous beautiful displays. {56}
-
-
-
- “Within it there were many pure beings
- With few afflictions from the stains of kleśas.
-
- The kalpa was called Praśāntamatitejas
- With the display of the appearance of a thousand buddhas. {57}
-
-
-
- “The first jina was Vajranābhi,
- The second was Asaṅgabaladhārin,
- Then there were the jinas Dharmadhātupratibhāsa
-
- And Sarvadiśapradīpaprabharāja. {58}
-
-
-
- “The fifth jina was Karuṇatejas,
- The sixth jina was Vratasamudra,
- Then there was the Sugata Kṣāntimaṇḍalapradīpa,
- And the eighth was Dharmamaṇḍalaprabhāsa; {59}
-
-
-
- “Then there was Avabhāsasāgaravyūha,
- And after them was Praśāntaprabharāja.
- I made offerings to those ten
- And all the rest of those lords of humans. {60}
-
-
-
- “But I did not realize From the Sanskrit
- vibuddhi
- . The Tibetan has dag, presumably translating from a manuscript that read viśuddhi. The Chinese here gives names for the kalpa and the realm. this nature of
- phenomena,
- The pure nature that is the same as space,
- In which one should remain while practicing
- In the entire vast extent of realms. {61}
-
-
-
- “After that, there was the beautiful realm
- Called Gandhapradīpameghaśrī,
- Completely purified of all the kleśas,
- In the kalpa that was called Susaṃbhava. {62}
-
-
-
- “During that time there appeared ten million jinas
- Who were all arrayed throughout that kalpa. The Sanskrit has daśakalpa, which would be “ten kalpas.” The Chinese here gives names for
- the kalpa and the realm.
-
- Those guides taught the Dharma,
- And I retained it through the power of memory. {63}
-
-
-
- “The first jina was Vipulakīrti,
- Then there were Dharmasamudravegaśrīrāja,
- Dharmendrarāja, Guṇaghoṣa,
- Dharmaśrī, and Devamakuṭa; {64}
-
-
-
- “Jñānārcitejaśrī was the seventh
- Of those lords of two-legged beings.
- The eighth jina was Gaganaghoṣa,
- And the ninth was Samantasaṃbhavapradīpa. {65}
-
-
-
- “The buddha that came after them
- Was Ūrṇaśrīprabhāsamati.
- I made offerings to all those lords of humans,
- But I did not purify the path free of attachment. {66}
-
-
-
- “After that there was the well-arranged world realm
- Called Ratnadhvajāgramati,
- Which was an excellent display
- Formed from all kinds of jewels. {67}
-
-
-
-
- “During that kalpa, called Sārocaya,
- There appeared five hundred buddhas.
- I made offerings to all those self-arisen ones,
- Wishing for this liberation free of attachment. According to the Tibetan
- chags med. Not present in the Sanskrit. The Chinese has 無礙 (wu ai), “free of
- obstacles.” {68}
-
-
-
- “The first was named Guṇamaṇḍala,
- Then there were Śāntanirghoṣa, Sāgaraśrī,
- Ādityatejas, Śrīrāja, According to the Tibetan, which has dpal gyi bdag, presumably translated from a manuscript that had
- śirirāja
- (a BHS form of śrīrāja). The Chinese has 功德王 (gong de wang), presumably translating from
-
- śirirāja
- as well; and very likely, to
- distinguish from it, Guṇarāja is translated as 佛功德王
- (fo gong de wang), adding 佛 (fo, “Buddha”) at the beginning of the name. The
- Sanskrit has Girirāja (“Mountain King”).
-
- Lakṣaṇameru, The Tibetan (including Stok 644) mtshan gyi appears to be a scribal error for mtshan
- ri. Megharutaghoṣa, {69}
-
-
-
- “Dharmendrarāja, According to the Sanskrit, the Lhasa and Stok Palace
- chos dbang rgyal po, and the Chinese 法自在 (fa zi zai). Degé and others have
- chos dbyangs rgyal po (Dharmaghoṣarāja).
- Guṇarāja,
- Puṇyasumeru, and Śāntaprabharāja.
- I made offerings to those ten
- And all the rest of those jinas. According to the Tibetan. The Sanskrit has
- narendra (“lords of humans”). The Chinese has 佛 (fo, “buddhas”).
- {70}
-
-
-
- “All the jinas have followed
- The purifying path of the jinas.
- However, I had still not attained
- The patience for entering this way of the jinas. {71}
-
-
-
- “After that there was a completely pure
- World realm of very beautiful lights
- Called Śāntanirghoṣahāramati, The Tibetan has zhing (“realm”) in error for zhi (“peace”),
- which would be the translation for śanta. The Chinese has 寂靜音 (ji jing yin, “Peaceful
- Voice”).
-
- Where dwelled beings with few kleśas. {72}
-
-
-
- “In that kalpa called Sukhābhirati
- There appeared eight hundred million buddhas.
- I made offerings to all those lords of humans,
- Purifying the path of the supreme jinas. {73}
-
-
-
- “The first jina was Kusumarāśi,
- Then there were Sāgaragarbha, Saṃbhavagiri,
- Devendracūḍa, Maṇigarbha,
- Kāñcanaparvata, Ratnaraśi, {74}
-
-
-
- “Dharmadhvaja, and Vacanaśrī,
- And after them there was Jñānamati.
- I made offerings to those ten
- And all the rest of those lords of devas The Sanskrit is sura, which is a synonym of deva. “Lords of devas and humans” is absent from the Chinese. and humans. {75}
-
-
-
- “After that, there was the realm
- Called Sunirmitadhvajapradīpa,
- In the kalpa called Sahasraśrī,
- In which there were six quintillion buddhas. {76}
-
-
-
- “There were Śāntadhvaja, Śamathaketu,
- Śāntapradīpameghaśrīrāja,
-
- Avabhāsayantaprabharājā,
- Meghavilambita, Suryatejas, {77}
-
-
-
- “Dharmapradīpaśrī, Mervarciśrī,
- And also Devaśrīgarbha.
- After all those there appeared
- Siṃhavinardita Vidupradīpa. {78}
-
-
-
- “I made offerings to those ten
- And all the rest of those sugata moons,
- But I did not attain the patience
- For entering this ocean of ways. {79}
-
-
-
- “Following that there was the realm
- Called Samantābhaśrī,
- During the kalpa called Anālayavyūha,
- In which there were three hundred and sixty million buddhas. {80}
-
-
-
- “The first was Samantaguṇamegha.
- Then there were the Buddha Gaganacitta,
- The Buddha Susaṃbhavavyūha,
- Garjitadharmasāgaranirghoṣa, {81}
-
-
-
- “The Jina Dharmadhātusvaraghoṣa,
- Nirmitameghasusvaraśrī,
- The Buddha Samantadiśatejas,
- And Dharmasamudrasaṃbhavaruta, {82}
-
-
-
- “Then there was the ninth of the jina suns,
- Guṇasāgaraśrīpradīpa. According to the Tibetan. The Tibetan dpal appears to be translated from Śiripradīpa (BHS equivalent to Śrīpradipa). The
- present Sanskrit has giri and divides the compound into two names.
- The Chinese has 功德海 (gong de
- hai, “Ocean of Merit”), which is the same as Sāgaraśrī in verse 69.
-
- Following those there came
- Ratnaśrīpradīpaguṇaketu. {83}
-
-
-
- “When Ratnaśrīpradīpaguṇaketu,
- The lord of two-legged beings, set forth,
- I was the goddess Śaśivakra,
- And I made offerings to the lord of humans as he set forth. {84}
-
-
-
- “That jina According to the Tibetan rgyal ba, translated into the Chinese as 佛 (fo, “buddha”). The Sanskrit has narendra (“lord of humans”). proclaimed
- According to the BHS nigarjasu. The Tibetan translates as bshad pa. The Chinese has 說
- (shuo, “explained,” “taught”). to me
- Sūtras that were displays without location,
- Displays that arose from an ocean of prayers,
- Which I heard and retained through the power of memory. {85}
-
-
-
- “I attained at that time vast vision,
- Samādhis, and the power of retention.
- In each instant I saw oceans of jinas
- And a succession of realms. {86}
-
-
-
- “There arose in me the essence of compassion,
- The completely illuminating clouds of the way of kindness,
- The aspiration to enlightenment, as vast as space,
- And the vast beauty of the immeasurable buddha strengths. According to the
- Sanskrit. The Tibetan has “the adornment of compassion” instead of “the essence of compassion,” and this occurs in the
- third line instead of the first. The Chinese has the last two lines as “the increase of the aspiration to
- enlightenment and the accomplishment of the strengths of tathāgatas.” {87}
-
-
-
-
- “I saw beings who were in a state of delusion,
- Attached to permanence, happiness, purity, and self, According to the
- Tibetan and also the Chinese (with “self” and “purity” reversed in order).
-
- Blinded According to Lhasa ldongs. The Degé reads mdongs (“face,” “appearance”).
- The Chinese has 覆 (fu,
- “covered by”). by stupidity, obscured by ignorance,
- Disturbed by the kleśas, and having misperceptions. {88}
-
-
-
- “They performed actions in a thicket of wrong views,
- Following frightening paths According to the Tibetan. The Chinese has
- 往來貪欲海 (wang lai tan yu
- hai, “going back and forth in the ocean of desires”). under the power of craving.
- Many various forms appearing
- Were painted According to the Tibetan bris from one of the meanings of vicitrita.
- The Chinese has, as the last two lines, “Gathering numerous forms of karma / For the lower realms.” by karma.
- {89}
-
-
-
- “Those who appeared through being born
- Through the gateways to rebirth in all existences
- Had bodies and minds that experienced
- The torments of birth, aging, and death. {90}
-
-
-
- “Seeing that, in order to bring them benefit and happiness
- I developed the supreme motivation
- Wherever those with the ten strengths appeared,
- Anywhere throughout the vast extent of realms. {91}
-
-
-
- “From that arose clouds of prayers,
- Perfect dedication to the happiness of beings,
- The arising of limitless accumulations,
- And the understanding of the ways of an ocean of paths. {92}
-
-
-
- “I obtained vast clouds of practices,
- The power of clear gateways to all paths,
- Vast clouds of the perfections,
- And the opening of the entire extent of the realm of Dharma. {93}
-
-
-
- “With the vast power to ascend the bhūmis,
- Practicing without attachment on the bhūmis,
- In the ways of the ocean of the three times,
- In each instant I came into the presence of all jinas. {94}
-
-
-
- “What is more, I also mastered
- The completely good jinaputra According to the Tibetan. The Sanskrit has
- sugataputra. The Chinese has 得入普賢道 (de ru pu xian dao, “entered the path of
- Samantabhadra”). conduct,
- And I realized the ways of the ocean
- Of the ten aspects of the realm of the Dharma. {95}
-
-
-
“Noble one, do you think that the cakravartin king, that sovereign, who at that time, in that time, was established in the unbroken lineage of the family of the
- buddhas is anyone else? Noble one, do not see him in that way. Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta was at that time, in that time, that
- king, that sovereign, who was the cakravartin, established in the unbroken lineage of the family of the buddhas. The night
- goddess who awoke me was an emanation of the bodhisattva Samantabhadra.
-
-
“Noble one, what do you think? If you think that Bhadramati, the precious woman who was the queen of the cakravartin
- in that time, at that time, was anyone else, do not see her in that way. At that time, in that time, I was Bhadramati, the
- precious woman who was the queen of the cakravartin. I was awoken by that night goddess and inspired by her to go see the
- Buddha.
-
-
“Noble one, I developed in that one existence the aspiration for the highest, complete enlightenment. In that way,
- through the power of that development of aspiration, I have, throughout kalpas as numerous as the atoms in a buddha realm,
- never fallen into rebirth in the lower realms but have always continuously depended on existence as a human or deva, and in
- all those existences I have seen tathāgatas. Finally, through just seeing the Bhagavat Arhat Samyaksaṃbuddha
- Ratnaśrīpradīpaguṇaketu, Degé has sgrol in error for sgron. I attained the
- bodhisattva liberation called the banner of the power
-
- According to the Sanskrit and the preceding and following version in Tibetan. Here the Tibetan has yon tan (“qualities”) instead of shugs (“power”), which would be the correct translation for vega. The Chinese has “power.”
- of vast, stainless, completely good joy. When I had attained it, I took on this kind of form in order to
- ripen and guide beings.
-
-
“Noble one, I know only this bodhisattva liberation called the banner of the power
- According to the Sanskrit and the earlier and following version in Tibetan.
- Here the Tibetan has yon tan (“qualities”) instead of shugs (“power”), which would be the correct translation for vega. The Chinese has “power.”
- of vast, stainless, completely good joy. How could I know the conduct or describe the qualities of
- bodhisattvas who, at the feet of all the tathāgatas in each
- instant of mind, attain a great ocean of the power for setting out upon omniscience; who, in each instant of mind, have
- completed the attainment of an ocean of great prayers within all the entrances for setting out upon omniscience; who, in each
- instant of mind, are skilled, through the ways of making an ocean of prayers, in accomplishing a domain of conduct in future
- kalpas; who are skilled in accomplishing, within each conduct, as many bodies as there are atoms in all buddha realms; who are
- skilled in pervading, with each body, the entire ocean of different ways in the realm of phenomena; who are skilled in
- manifesting, in each ocean of different ways in the realm of phenomena, a perceivable conduct of the body that accords with
- the dispositions of beings throughout all the buddha realms; who are skilled in comprehending, in each ocean of different ways
- in the realm of phenomena, an ocean of tathāgatas, without limit or center, within all the atoms of a realm in all realms; who
- are skilled in comprehending each tathāgata’s miraculous tathāgata manifestations that pervade the entire extent of the realm
- of phenomena; who are skilled in comprehending each tathāgata’s accomplishment of gathering the accumulation of bodhisattva
- conduct in past kalpas; who are skilled in obtaining and possessing each tathāgata’s vast According to the Tibetan yangs, presumably
- translating from a manuscript that had vipula. The present Sanskrit has
-
- vimala
- (“stainless”). The Chinese has “all
- wheels of Dharma.” wheel of the Dharma; and who are skilled in comprehending the ocean of the different ways of
- miraculous manifestations by the tathāgatas in the three times?
-
-
“Depart, noble one. In this circle of the Tathāgata’s assembly, not far from me, there is the goddess of the night
- named Samantasattvatrāṇojaḥśrī. Go to her and ask her,
- ‘How should a bodhisattva train in bodhisattva conduct? How should a bodhisattva practice it?’ ”
-
-
Then Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, bowed his head to the feet of the night goddess
- Pramuditanayanajagadvirocanā, circumambulated the night goddess Pramuditanayanajagadvirocanā many hundreds of thousands
- of times, keeping her to his right, and, looking back again and again, departed from the night goddess
- Pramuditanayanajagadvirocanā.
-
-
-
- Chapter 37
- Samantasattvatrāṇojaḥśrī
-
-
Then Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, aspiring to the night goddess Pramuditanayanajagadvirocanā’s samādhi of
- the bodhisattva liberation called the banner of the power
-
- According to the Sanskrit, and the earlier and following version in Tibetan. Here, the Tibetan has yon tan (“qualities”) instead of shugs (“power”), which would be the correct translation for vega. The Chinese omits “power” here.
- of vast, stainless, completely good joy, comprehending it, understanding it, knowing it, believing in it,
- undertaking it, pervading it, recollecting it, remembering it, and meditating on it, This list according to the Tibetan. The Sanskrit has a variant list, as does the
- Chinese. practicing the instruction of the kalyāṇamitra and memorizing the instruction given by the night goddess
- Pramuditanayanajagadvirocanā in order to maintain the continuity of the teaching of instruction, approached the night
- goddess Samantasattvatrāṇojaḥśrī. Through contemplating According to the
- Tibetan rjes su sems pa, which appears to have translated anucintena. The present Sanskrit has anugatena (“following”). Based on the Chinese syntax, the search for Samantasattvatrāṇojaḥśrī starts
- with the phrase 一心願得見善知識 (yi xin
- yuan de jian shan zhi shi, “wished with single-minded resolution to see the kalyāṇamitra”). seeing a
- kalyāṇamitra, through the domain of all his faculties, According to the
- Sanskrit. The Tibetan appears to have “the domain of the faculty of contemplating seeing a kalyāṇamitra.” In the Chinese,
- the phrases “without forgetting it even for one moment” and “with all faculties undistracted” belong to the description of
- how Sudhana was remembering and honoring the teaching received from Pramuditanayanajagadvirocanā. by going from
- place to place According to the Sanskrit samudācāreṇa. Not present in the Tibetan or the Chinese. to obtain the sight of a
- kalyāṇamitra, through looking in all directions, through being intent on searching for a kalyāṇamitra, through being free from
- all pride, through the prowess According to the Degé mthu, translating
- the Sanskrit vikrama. Yongle, Lithang, Kangxi, and Choné do not have
- mthu (“power”). With the omission of a shad marker, the Tibetan appears to conjoin this with the following quality, although there is
- no genitive particle to do so. This and the preceding phrase are absent in the Chinese. of pleasing a kalyāṇamitra,
- through being resolved to create a great accumulation of merit, through having become single-mindedly intent upon a
- kalyāṇamitra, From the BHS ekotībhāvagata. The Tibetan translates as rgyud kyi tshul gcig tu
- gyur pa, which could be translated as “being of one mind with.” In the Chinese this appears to be part of
- the first phrase describing the search for Samantasattvatrāṇojaḥśrī. and through all his roots of merit, According to the Sanskrit. The Tibetan omits the word “all,” resulting in “the
- roots of merit of being of one mind with.” Not present in the Chinese. he had gained the unwavering motivation for
- a kalyāṇamitra’s conduct of skillful methods, had developed an ocean of the power of diligence for increasing reliance on a
- kalyāṇamitra, and had prayed to dwell with and follow kalyāṇamitras equally in all kalpas.
-
-
As he approached her, the night goddess Samantasattvatrāṇojaḥśrī, in order to demonstrate the supreme might of
- the limitless bodhisattva liberation called the manifestations that guide beings that appear in all
- worlds, revealed her body, which had the complete beautiful signs and features of a great being. She then
- radiated from her ūrṇā hair a ray of light called the banner of stainless light that is a lamp of the complete
- radiance of wisdom, accompanied by light rays without end or center. They illuminated all worlds and then
- descended into the crown of the head of Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, and spread throughout his entire body.
-
-
As soon as Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, was touched by those light rays, he instantly attained the samādhi
- called the area that is completely free of particles.
- According to the Sanskrit. The Tibetan appears to have an error, reading “the area called the samādhi that is
- completely free of dust.” The Chinese has 究竟清淨輪 (jiu jing qing jing lun, “the cakra of ultimate purity”).
-
-
-
Because he had attained that, he saw the area of ground that was the route between the night goddess
- Pramuditanayanajagadvirocanā and the night goddess Samantasattvatrāṇojaḥśrī as being made of atoms of fire; or atoms of
- water; or atoms of earth; or atoms of diamond; or atoms of various great kings of precious jewels; or atoms of flowers,
- incense, and powders; or atoms of all precious arrays; or
- atoms of all locations. In each atom there were world realms as numerous as the atoms in a buddha realm.
-
-
He saw that they had aggregations of water, had aggregations of fire, had aggregations of air, had aggregations of
- earth, had world-realm boundaries, According to the Tibetan. The Sanskrit
- states that there are beings in those realms. Here the Chinese describes how Sudhana saw all the worlds, dwelling on five
- “earth wheels” 地輪 (di
- lun). had bases, had foundations, had different shapes, had surfaces of various kinds of different forms,
- had different kinds of encircling mountains, had various kinds of encircling oceans, had arrays of various kinds of buildings
- made of divine materials, had various kinds of trees, had various adornments in the sky, had the adornment of the buildings of
- the cities of devas, had the adornment of the buildings of the cities of nāgas, had the adornment of the buildings of the
- cities of yakṣas, had the adornment of the buildings of the cities of gandharvas, had the adornment of the buildings of the
- cities of the asuras, had the adornment of the buildings of the cities of garuḍas, had the adornment of the buildings of the
- cities of kinnaras, had the adornment of the buildings of the cities of mahoragas, had the adornment of the buildings of the
- cities of humans, had the adornment of the buildings of the cities of all beings in the main and intermediate directions, had
- the realm of the world of hells, had the realm of the world of animals, had the realm of the world of Yama, had the realm of
- the death and rebirth of humans and nonhumans, According to the Tibetan. The
- Sanskrit does not have “and nonhumans.” The Chinese appears to have split this phrase into two: 諸趣輪轉 (zhu qu lun zhuan, “rotation of the
- wheel of realms”) and 生死往來 (sheng si
- wang lai, “migration between life and death”). had various kinds of births, and had the accumulation
- and destruction of various kinds of existences.
-
-
He saw various kinds of differences between those worlds: he saw some worlds that were defiled, some that were pure, some that were completely defiled, some that were
- purified of ordinary existences, some that were purified of defilements, some that were both pure and defiled, some that were
- completely pure, some that were a flat surface, some that were upside-down, and some that were disordered, and he saw how in
- all the existences of beings, in all the births of beings in those world realms, the night goddess Samantasattvatrāṇojaḥśrī
- became present for all those beings in order to guide them according to their circumstances.
-
-
He saw her becoming present separately for every being in order to ripen and guide them in accordance with their
- lifespans; the various scopes of their aspirations; the forms of their bodies; their languages, terminology, and established
- definitions; the forms of their practices; and their dominance.
-
-
This means that he saw her becoming present separately for every being in order to dispel the fear of the various
- sufferings of hell for the beings who were in hell existences; in order to dispel in beings among the various animals the fear
- of being eaten by one another; in order to dispel the fear of the suffering of hunger, thirst, and so on for beings within
- Yama’s realm; in order to dispel all fear of the suffering of nāgas for those in nāga existences; in order to dispel all fear of the sufferings of the desire realm for all
- beings within the desire realms; in order to dispel in those who existed in the human world all fear of being bewildered in
- the darkness of night; in order to dispel the fear of blame and infamy for those who were preoccupied with criticism, blame,
- and infamy; in order to dispel the fear of anxiety before an assembly for those beings who had the fear of anxiety before an
- assembly; in order to dispel the fear of death in those beings who were frightened and terrified of death; in order to dispel
- the fear of the abyss of the lower existences for those beings who were frightened and terrified of the abyss of the lower
- realms; in order to dispel the fear of having no livelihood for those beings who were frightened and terrified of having no
- livelihood; in order to dispel the fear of the loss of their roots of merit for those beings who were frightened of losing
- their roots of merit; in order to dispel the fear of a diminution of the aspiration for enlightenment for those beings who
- were afraid of a diminution of their aspiration for enlightenment; in order to dispel the fear of meeting bad companions for
- those beings who were frightened of meeting bad companions; in order to dispel the fear of separation from kalyāṇamitras in
- those beings who were frightened of separation from kalyāṇamitras; in order to dispel the fear of falling to the level of śrāvakas and pratyekabuddhas in
- those beings who were frightened of falling to the level of śrāvakas and pratyekabuddhas; in order to dispel the fear of the
- various kinds of suffering in saṃsāra for those beings who were afraid of the various kinds of suffering in saṃsāra; in order
- to dispel the fear of meeting contrary beings for those beings who were frightened and afraid of meeting contrary beings; in
- order to dispel the fear of unfortunate times in those beings who were frightened and afraid of unfortunate times; in order to
- dispel the fear of rebirth into unfortunate families in those beings who were frightened and afraid of rebirth into
- unfortunate families; in order to dispel the fear of committing bad actions for those beings who were frightened and afraid of
- committing bad actions; in order to dispel the fear of the obscurations of karma and kleśas for those beings who were
- frightened and afraid of the obscurations of karma and kleśas; and in order to dispel the fear of the bondage of remaining
- fixed in a variety of conceptions for those beings who were frightened and afraid of remaining fixed in a variety of
- conceptions.
-
-
This means he saw her, being present in and purifying all realms, through possessing the supremacy of the vast
- miraculous powers of bodhisattva liberation and through the accomplishment of the power of the prayer to protect all beings:
- beings born from eggs, born from wombs, born from warm moisture, born spontaneously, and with form, without form, with
- perception, without perception, and neither with perception nor without perception; According to the Tibetan and the Chinese. There appears to be an omission in the Sanskrit.
- through the vast prowess of the power of bodhisattva samādhi; through the power of the great higher cognitions of a bodhisattva; through the power of
- attaining the completely good conduct and prayer of a bodhisattva; and through developing the power of an ocean of the ways of
- compassion; in order to spread everywhere the great love for all beings that is free of attachment; in order to create
- happiness for all beings and increase the power of their joy; and so that all beings will accomplish the accumulation of
- wisdom.
-
-
He saw her focused on knowing the knowledge of all Dharmas; being present there focused on making offerings and
- honoring all buddhas; focused on holding the teachings of all the tathāgatas; focused on the accumulation of all roots of
- merit; focused on the increase of all bodhisattva conduct; focused on the minds of all beings being free of obscurations;
- focused on ripening the faculties of all beings; focused on purifying the ocean of the aspirations of all beings; focused on
- dispelling obscuring qualities in all beings; focused on dispersing the darkness of ignorance in all beings; The Sanskrit at this point also has “focused on the creation of all good actions.” The
- Chinese and Tibetan do not have this phrase. and focused on creating the light of omniscient wisdom.
-
-
-
When Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, had seen this miraculous prowess of the night goddess
- Samantasattvatrāṇojaḥśrī’s inconceivable bodhisattva liberation called the manifestations that guide beings that
- appear in all worlds, he was overjoyed and acquired an ocean of the power of great delight.
-
-
He prostrated with his entire body before the night goddess Samantasattvatrāṇojaḥśrī and then stood and gazed
- upon The Sanskrit has “gazed upon her face.” The Chinese has 一心瞻仰 (yi xin zhan yang, “[gazed
- upon her] respectfully and one-pointedly”). her.
-
-
Then the night goddess Samantasattvatrāṇojaḥśrī made her appearance in the pure form and physical signs of a
- bodhisattva vanish, and she remained in the form of a night goddess emanating all miraculous manifestations.
-
-
At that time, Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, standing with hands together in homage before the night goddess
- Samantasattvatrāṇojaḥśrī, recited these verses to her:
-
-
- “I have seen your vast According to the Sanskrit vipula and the Yongle, Lithang, Kangxi, Narthang, Lhasa, and Stok Palace yangs. Degé has yang. The
- Chinese has 尊妙 (zun
- miao, “excellent and beautiful”), migrating adjectives from the second line. body
- Adorned by the excellent, beautiful signs According to the Tibetan. The
- Sanskrit translates as “adorned with the jewels of the excellent signs.” The Tibetan has bris pa (“painted”), which might be a scribal error for spras pa as a translation of ābharaṇa, or
- perhaps a translation of citravicitra. The Chinese has “adorned with
- various signs,” omitting adjectives.
-
- And the wonderful special features,
- Like the sky adorned by stars. {1}
-
-
-
- “Your perfect, beautiful body’s halo of light rays
- As numerous as the atoms in infinite realms,
- With its multicolored, incomparable According to the Sanskrit anupama. The Tibetan, as it does not have the negative, has “in the manner
- of examples.” The Chinese has 微妙 (wei miao, “excellent,” “marvelous”). radiance,
- Spreads throughout the extent of every direction. {2}
-
-
-
- “From the pores of your body shine
- As many networks of light rays as there are minds of beings.
- At the tip of each light ray an emanation of yours,
- Seated upon a beautiful lotus, eliminates the sufferings of beings. {3}
-
-
-
- “Clouds of incense mists are emitted,
- Taking on the forms of beautiful beings.
- Flowers spread out everywhere
-
- To all the jinas in the realm of phenomena. {4}
-
-
-
- “The vast, sublime mass of your shoulders According to the Tibetan. BHS
- ābhakūṭu, i.e., abhakūṭa, would mean “a mass of light,” as in Cleary, “multitude of lights.” Carré, translating from
- the Chinese, has entre-sourcils (“between the eyebrows”). The Tibetan
- has phrag pa’i lhun po (“mass of the shoulders”). The Chinese has
- 兩眉 (liang mei,
- “two eyebrows”), which can be understood as a reference to “between the eyebrows,” as in verse 10.
-
- Shines with stainless jewel light, the size of Mount Meru,
- With which you illuminate all beings,
- Dispelling the darkness of ignorance. {5}
-
-
-
- “Vast masses of clouds of suns According to the Sanskrit. The Tibetan
- interprets the compound as “clouds of mists and vast suns.” are emanated
- From your beautifully colored, stainless According to the Tibetan,
- presumably translating from vimalāt. The Sanskrit has vimalāḥ, making “stainless” an adjective for “the clouds of suns,” as in
- Carré and Cleary translating from the Chinese. The Chinese has “stainless light emitted from her mouth, as
- immeasurable as the sun(light).” face.
- Your wonderful light, which is like the disk of the sun,
- Is emanated throughout Vairocana’s vast field of activity. {6}
-
-
-
- “Clouds of the stainless light of the moon and the stars
- Are constantly emanated from your eyes.
- They spread throughout the ten directions,
- Illuminating beings and eliminating the world’s blindness. {7}
-
-
-
- “An ocean of emanations as numerous as the bodies of beings
- Is emanated into all directions from your physical signs of a great being.
- They spread throughout the vast realm of phenomena
- And guide The Sanskrit has paripācayanti (“ripen”). The Chinese has 度脫三有海 (du tuo san you hai, “liberate [beings from] the ocean of the three states
- of existence”). the immeasurable multitudes of beings. {8}
-
-
-
- “Your body appears throughout the extent of the directions,
- Appearing to all beings and bringing them happiness,
- Dispelling and alleviating all fears
- Created by kings, fire, thieves, and water. {9}
-
-
-
- “When I was sent into your presence,
- I approached you contemplating good qualities.
- At that time a beautiful, stainless mass of light rays
- Radiated from between your eyebrows. {10}
-
-
-
- “They illuminated hundreds of oceans of directions
- And created a vast radiance in the world.
- They revealed many miraculous manifestations,
- And at that time they entered into my body. {11}
-
-
-
- “When that mass of light touched me,
- At that time I experienced a marvelous bliss.
- I gained mastery of many hundreds of dhāraṇīs and samādhis,
- And I saw limitless jinas in the ten directions. {12}
-
-
-
- “Wherever I stepped with my feet
- I could perceive the number of atoms there,
- And I saw in every single atom
- Realms as numerous as a realm’s atoms. {13}
-
-
-
-
- “There were many hundreds of defiled realms
- Of many different kinds, located in atoms
- In which beings experienced suffering,
- Crying out with the sounds of lamentation and wailing. {14}
-
-
-
- “There were also many realms both defiled and pure,
- In which there was much suffering and little happiness,
- In which the compassionate jinas took birth,
- As did the jinas’ śrāvakas and pratyekabuddhas. The Sanskrit is pratyekajina. The Chinese has 三乘 (san sheng, “three yānas”). {15}
-
-
-
- “There were some realms, purified of defilements,
- That were ornamented by the presence of many bodhisattvas
- And adorned by beautiful men and women,
- And the brilliant family of the jinas resided there. {16}
-
-
-
- “There were vast, stainless oceans of realms,
- With level surfaces, that were located in atoms,
- Where for many hundreds of kalpas
- Vairocana purified his conduct in the past. {17}
-
-
-
- “Within that entire vast extent of realms,
- Jinas were revealed going to the lord of trees,
- Attaining enlightenment, manifesting miracles,
- Turning the wheel of the Dharma, and guiding beings. {18}
-
-
-
- “And I saw you also following
- In the vast scope of Vairocana’s activity
- And making offerings equally to all the jinas
- With countless millions of billions of offerings.” {19}
-
-
-
When Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, had recited those verses, he said to the night goddess
- Samantasattvatrāṇojaḥśrī, “Goddess, that profound bodhisattva liberation is a great wonder. What is the name of that
- liberation? How long ago did you attain it? How does a bodhisattva practice in order to purify that bodhisattva
- liberation?”
-
-
The night goddess Samantasattvatrāṇojaḥśrī said, “Noble one, this subject is difficult to believe in for the
- world and its devas, as well as for the śrāvakas and pratyekabuddhas. Why is that? Because it is the field of practice of
- those bodhisattvas who follow the completely good conduct and prayer of the bodhisattvas; who are dedicated to the essence of compassion; who are engaged in saving all beings; who
- purify the paths that lead to all unfortunate and lower realms; who purify all realms to become the highest buddha realms; who
- create the unbroken continuity of the Buddha’s family in all buddha realms; who hold the teachings of all the buddhas; who
- have oceans of great prayers for remaining in the practice of bodhisattva conduct throughout all kalpas; and who create the
- pure light of wisdom, free of darkness, for all the oceans of Dharma; and those bodhisattvas who in each instant have attained
- the state of remaining in the light of wisdom of the entire ocean of the ways of the three times. However, through the
- blessing of the Tathāgata, I will teach it.
-
-
“Noble one, in the past beyond kalpas as numerous as the atoms in a buddha realm, there was a world realm called
- Vairocanatejaḥśrī during a kalpa called Virajomaṇḍala. In that kalpa there appeared as many buddhas as there are atoms in
- Sumeru. In that world realm called Vairocanatejaḥśrī there was an array of clouds of all jewels, and it was
- beautified by aerial palaces made of diamonds.
-
-
“That world realm was situated on a foundation of an ocean of the kings of jewels possessing stainless light. Its
- solid body From the Sanskrit śarīra. Translated into Tibetan as lhun dang lus (“mass
- and body”). The Chinese translates as 體 (ti, “body”) but can also mean “mass.” was formed from precious jewels possessing all the
- kings of perfumes. It was completely round in shape. It was both pure and defiled. It was covered by a canopy of clouds of
- every adornment. It had the array of a thousand precious
- Cakravāla mountains. It was adorned by a quintillion four-continent worlds. Some four-continent worlds were
- defiled and were the dwelling places of beings who had defiled karma. Some were the dwelling places of beings who had a
- mixture According to the Sanskrit miśra, the Chinese 雜 (za), and the Choné ’dres. Other Kangyurs (including Stok)
- have ’dren (“led”). of both defiled and pure karma. Some were the
- dwelling places of beings who were pure and also defiled, who had pure good actions and few blameworthy actions. Some were the
- dwelling places of pure bodhisattvas.
-
-
“To the east of the world realm Vairocanatejaḥśrī, next to the Cakravāla mountains, there was a
- four-continent world called Ratnakusumapradīpadhvajā. It was pure but defiled. There beings enjoyed the unplowed harvests.
- They lived in kūṭāgāras and aerial palaces that were created by the ripening of their past karma. It was encircled by
- wish-fulfilling trees. There were various kinds of aromatic trees that continually released clouds of perfume. There were
- various kinds of garland trees that continually released clouds of garlands. There were various kinds of flowering trees from
- which fell a continuous rain of clouds of flowers with inconceivable colors and scents. There were various kinds of
- colored-powder trees from which fell a continuous rain of the powders of all the kings of precious scents. There were various
- kinds of jewel trees from which fell many jewel seed-pods From the Tibetan
- ’bru, translating kośa. The Chinese has 奇寶 (qi bao, “rare jewels”). that shone with various colors. There were trees of various kinds of divine music from which were emanated clouds of the
- sound of music. From the sky came melodious sounds. Day and night, there was the pleasant light of the sun and moon. The
- ground, which shone with all precious jewels, was level.
-
-
“In those four continents there were a quintillion royal cities. Each of those royal cities was encircled by a
- thousand rivers. All those rivers were filled with the petals of divine flowers. They emitted the melodious, beautiful sounds
- of divine music and song. Their banks were adorned by beautiful precious trees. Boats adorned by various jewels crossed back
- and forth. Every kind of happiness that could be delighted in was enjoyed there. In between each river a quintillion towns had
- been established. Each of those towns was encircled by a quintillion markets. All those villages, cities, and markets were
- encircled by a quintillion divine parks, aerial palaces, and mansions. In the center of the Jambudvīpa of that four-continent
- world was the central royal city, which was called Ratnakusumapradīpā.
-
-
“This was a place that was prosperous and wealthy, with an abundance of food; According to the Sanskrit subhikṣa. The
- Tibetan translates as rtag tu lo legs (“always good harvests”), which
- could seem to contradict the earlier description of spontaneous harvests. The Chinese has 豐 (feng, “abundance,” “good harvests”).
- it had every kind of happiness and was filled with many devas and humans, and the beings there followed the path of the ten
- good actions.
-
-
-
“Here dwelled King Vairocanaratnapadmagarbhaśrīcūḍa, a cakravartin who was sovereign over the four
- continents. He had been spontaneously born from the center of a lotus flower, was adorned by the thirty-two signs of a great
- being, was a follower of the Dharma, a Dharma king, and possessed the seven jewels of a cakravartin.
-
-
“He had a full thousand sons who were courageous and heroic,
- According to the Sanskrit virāṇāṃ, the Chinese 勇健 (yong jian, “courageous and strong”), and
- the Yongle, Kangxi, Narthang, Choné, Lhasa, and Stok Palace rtul phod.
- Degé has rdul phod. who had perfectly formed bodies, who crushed
- the armies of enemies According to the Sanskrit parasainyapramardakānāṃ. The Tibetan translates obscurely as gzhan gyi ’khor. and had perfect bodies fully formed in all aspects.
-
-
“In his harem there were a quintillion women, all of whom had originated from roots of merit that corresponded to
- those of the cakravartin, who had the same conduct as he had, were born adorned with jewels, From the Tibetan and the Sanskrit. Cleary omits this. Carré has “born at the same time as
- the cakravartin.” The Chinese is 與王 … 同時誕生 (yu wang … tong shi dan sheng). had virtuous minds, and had bodies that were no different
- from those of goddesses, bodies that were the color of Jambu River gold, that emitted various divine scents from the pores of
- their bodies, and that shone with a pure, aromatic, divine light.
-
“He had millions of ministers such as the precious prime minister.
- According to the Sanskrit pariṇāyaka. The Tibetan has just blon po (“minister”). The Chinese has 良臣 (liang chen, “good ministers,” “virtuous
- ministers”).
-
-
-
“The cakravartin king Vairocanaratnapadmagarbhaśrīcūḍa’s queen named Saṃpūrṇaśrīvakrā was the
- precious woman. She was beautiful, attractive, and lovely to look at. She possessed an excellent, magnificent, perfect color.
- Her hair was deep black. She had deep black eyes. According to the Sanskrit
- abhinīlanetra. The Tibetan translates as “black and white.” The
- Chinese has 目髮紺青 (mu fa gan
- qing, “eyes and hair in reddish black”), which is the same as the color of the Buddha’s eyes and
- hair. She had golden skin. She had the voice of Brahmā. Light continually shone from her body. She spread lights of
- various colors and divine aromas for a thousand yojanas around her.
-
-
“Saṃpūrṇaśrīvakrā, the king’s queen, had the
- cakravartin’s daughter named Padmabhadrābhirāmanetraśrīcandrā. According
- to the Tibetan and the later mention of her name in Sanskrit. The Sanskrit manuscript may have had a scribal error
- resulting in the name concluding with śrīr nāma cakravartin instead of śrīcandra. The Tibetan omits the reference to her being a cakravartin’s
- daughter. She had a completely perfect body. She was beautiful, attractive, and lovely to look at. The whole world
- never had enough of looking at her. For example, noble one, just as no one was ever satisfied that they had seen enough of the
- cakravartin, in the same way no one was ever satisfied that they had seen enough of the cakravartin’s daughter
- Padmabhadrābhirāmanetraśrī, except for those who had gained the satisfaction of wisdom.
-
-
“At that time, in that time, beings had an immeasurable lifespan. There was no definite lifespan, so death occurred
- during it. According to the Tibetan. The Sanskrit states, “There was no
- definite lifespan. There was no death during it.” Carré’s translation agrees with the Tibetan. Cleary’s translation agrees
- with the Sanskrit. The Chinese has 或有不定而早夭者 (huo you bu ding er zhong yao zhe, “Some had unstable conditions or uncertain lifespan and met
- an early death”). At that time, beings had various shapes, various colors, various voices, various names, various
- families, various lifespans, and different sizes; different aspirations, strengths, diligences, and powers; different
- beautiful and ugly appearances; and various higher and lower aspirations.
-
-
“Those beings who had good color, high aspirations, and perfect bodies and were beautiful and lovely to look at
- said, ‘Oh! We have a much better color than you!’
-
-
“In the same way, those beings who had an excellent body shape were dismissive and arrogant toward those beings who
- had ugly body shapes. In that way, they did not care about each other, so that through the roots of demerit, their lifespans
- diminished. Even their color, strength, and happiness diminished.
-
-
“To the north of the royal capital Ratnakusumapradīpā there was the bodhimaṇḍa tree called
- Samantāvabhāsanadharmameghanirghoṣadhvaja that manifested in each instant the display of the bodhimaṇḍas of all
- tathāgatas. Its roots were as hard and indestructible as
- diamond, the king of jewels. Its bulk was made from all precious jewels and was vast and huge. Its trunk, branches, leaves,
- flowers, and fruit were made from all jewels. It was perfectly symmetrical. It had branches that spread everywhere. It was a
- spreading, unceasing display. It shone with the lights of various jewels, its light rays shining everywhere. It resounded with
- descriptions of the miraculous manifestations that were the scope of all the tathāgatas.
-
-
“In front of that bodhimaṇḍa there was a lake of scented water called
- Ratnakusumavidyuddharmanigarjitameghaghoṣa. It was encircled by a quintillion precious trees, and all those precious
- trees had the same form as the Bodhi tree.
-
-
“All the banks of that great lake of scented water called Ratnakusumavidyuddharmanigarjitameghaghoṣa were
- covered with a splendid array of all precious jewels, decorated by various strings of all jewels, adorned by an array of
- mansions made of pure jewels, and beautified by an array of all pure adornments.
-
-
“All around the bodhimaṇḍa were countless kūṭāgāras made of precious jewels, with lotuses in their centers.
-
-
“In the center of the great lake of scented water called Ratnakusumavidyuddharmanigarjitameghaghoṣa there was a
- great king of lotuses According to the Tibetan. The Sanskrit has “made of the
- kings of jewels.” The Chinese has 大蓮華 (da lian hua, “great lotus”). called
- Sarvatryadhvatathāgataviṣayapatrasaṃdhividyotitameghavyūha. On that great lotus appeared a tathāgata named
- Samantajñānaratnārciśrīguṇaketurāja, According to the Tibetan and
- the later appearance of the name. At this point in the sūtra, the present Sanskrit has
- Samantajñānārciśrīguṇaketudhvaja. who was the very first
- According to the Sanskrit prathamakalpika. The Tibetan has translated it
- as “the first kalpa” (bskal pa’i thog ma). The Chinese has “the first
- buddha among them.” from among tathāgatas as numerous as the atoms in Sumeru. He would be the first of
- all of them to attain the highest, complete enlightenment in that kalpa. Having ripened beings by teaching the Dharma for many thousands of years, he was ripening
- beings for ten thousand years through the miraculous manifestation of the radiance of light rays, and then after ten thousand
- years that tathāgata would appear there.
-
-
“At that time, the great king of lotuses, Sarvatryadhvatathāgataviṣayapatrasaṃdhividyotitameghavyūha,
- radiated a ray of light called Sarvasattvavirajaḥpradīpa. The beings who were touched by that ray of light knew that in ten
- thousand years a tathāgata would come.
-
-
“At the time when the tathāgata would come in nine thousand years, the Bodhi tree shined a ray of light called
- Virajovatīśrīgarbhā. The beings who were touched by that ray of light saw all subtle forms.
-
-
“At the time when the tathāgata would come in eight thousand years, the great Bodhi tree shined a ray of light
- called Sarvasattvakarmavipākanirghoṣa. The beings who were touched by that ray of light comprehended the ocean of their
- own karma and attained the wisdom that remembers karma.
-
-
“At the time when the tathāgata would come in seven thousand years, the great Bodhi tree shined a ray of light
- called Sarvakuśalamūlasaṃbhavanirghoṣā. The beings who were touched by that ray of light gained unimpaired complete
- faculties.
-
-
“At the time when the tathāgata would come in six thousand years, the great Bodhi tree shined a ray of light called
- Acintyabuddhaviṣayanidarśananirghoṣā. The beings who were touched by that ray of light made emanations with a vast
- motivation.
-
-
“At the time when the tathāgata would come in five thousand years, the great Bodhi tree shined a ray of light called
- Sarvabuddhakṣetrapariśuddhinigarjitapratibhāsavijñāpanā. The beings who were touched by that ray of light saw with
- complete purity all buddha realms.
-
-
“At the time when the tathāgata would come in four thousand years, the great Bodhi tree shined a ray of light called
- Sarvatathāgataviṣayāsaṃbhedapradīpā. The beings who were touched by that ray of light comprehended the all-pervading
- miraculous manifestations of the tathāgatas.
-
-
“At the time when the tathāgata would come in three thousand years, the great Bodhi tree shined a ray of light
- called Sarvajagadabhimukhapradīpā. The beings who were touched by that ray of light directly saw, through their aspiration,
- the tathāgatas.
-
-
“At the time when the tathāgata would come in two thousand years, the great Bodhi tree shined a ray of light called
- Tryadhvajñānavidyutpradīpā. The beings who were touched by that ray of light realized and comprehended the ocean of the
- past ways of the tathāgatas.
-
-
“At the time when the tathāgata would come in a thousand years, the great Bodhi tree shined a ray of light called
- Vitimirajñānatathāgatapradīpā. The beings who were touched by that ray of light attained the all-seeing view of the vision
- that sees all the manifestations of the tathāgatas, all realms, and all beings.
-
-
“At the time when the tathāgata would come in a hundred years, the great Bodhi tree shined a ray of light called
- Sarvajagadbuddhadarśanavipākakuśalamūlasaṃbhavā. The beings who were touched by that ray of light attained the
- perception of the arising of the tathāgatas.
-
-
-
“At the time when the tathāgata would come in seven days, the great Bodhi tree shined a ray of light called
- Sarvasattvapraharṣaprītiprāmodyasamudayanirghoṣā. The beings who were touched by that ray of light developed the great
- power of the joy of seeing the tathāgatas.
-
-
“Noble one, he ripened beings through that kind of immeasurable method of ripening through light rays for a thousand
- years. Then, on reaching the seventh day, he blessed the entire world realm as completely pure by shaking it through an
- immeasurable method for shaking it. In each instant of mind, all the pure buddha realms of all the tathāgatas in the ten
- directions with their various inconceivable displays appeared in that buddha realm.
-
-
“On the last, seventh, day, the beings in that world realm had been ripened by the sight of the buddhas, and they
- all came to face the bodhimaṇḍa.
-
-
“Then, from all that world realm’s Cakravāla mountains, from all the Sumeru mountains,
- from all mountains, from all rivers, from all oceans, from all trees, from all the surface of the ground, from all towns, from
- all walls, from all dwellings, from all aerial palaces, from all clothes, jewelry, and enjoyments, from all musical trees,
- from all sounds of musical instruments, from all emanated displays, from each perceived thing, there came the description of
- the range of activity and the power of all tathāgatas, and there issued forth clouds of all incenses and perfumes; clouds of
- lights shining from jewels; clouds of lights shining from all perfumes and incenses; clouds in the form of all perfume and jewels;According to the Sanskrit maṇi, transcribed
- as 摩尼 (mo ni) in the
- Chinese. The Tibetan rin po che here is the noun “jewel” and not the
- adjective “precious.” clouds of all clothing, jewels, and precious jewelry; clouds of Sumerus of
- various precious flowers; many clouds of various powders; and clouds of the light rays of all the tathāgatas. The
- Cakravāla mountains and so forth emitted clouds of the halos of light of all the tathāgatas. They resounded
- with clouds of the music of all instruments and drums. They emitted clouds of the sound of the prayers of all the tathāgatas.
- They resounded with clouds of the aspects of voice and the oceans of speech of all the tathāgatas. They manifested clouds of
- various images of the signs and features of a great being possessed by all the tathāgatas. They revealed countless omens of
- the coming of a tathāgata.
-
-
“The lotus Sarvatryadhvatathāgataviṣayapatrasaṃdhividyotitameghavyūha had a retinue of great lotuses that
- were all made of the kings of jewels. On the filaments and pericarps of the great lotuses that were the retinue of the great
- lotus made of the kings of jewels, there were precious lion thrones with great lotuses in their centers. They were as numerous
- as the atoms in ten buddha realms. As many bodhisattvas as there are atoms in ten buddha realms were seated cross-legged
- around those thrones with a precious center.
-
-
“The moment that tathāgata, the Bhagavat Samantajñānaratnārciśrīguṇaketurāja, attained the highest, complete
- enlightenment of buddhahood, many tathāgatas in world realms in the ten directions also attained the highest, complete
- enlightenment of buddhahood and, in accordance with the dispositions of beings, turned the wheel of the Dharma.
-
-
-
“The countless beings in those world realms were turned away from all lower realms and downfalls. Countless beings
- were brought to rebirth in the higher realms. Countless beings were established on the level of the śrāvakas. Countless beings
- were ripened for the enlightenment of the pratyekabuddhas. Countless beings were ripened for the enlightenment that arises in
- the light of power. Countless beings were ripened for enlightenment in the banner of stainless diligence. Countless beings
- were established in the enlightenment that arises in dwelling in meditation on the Dharma. Countless beings were ripened for
- the enlightenment that arises in meditation on the purification of the faculties. Countless beings were ripened for the
- enlightenment that arises in comprehending the practice of the equanimity of strength. Countless beings were established in
- the enlightenment that arises in the emergence of the yāna with its field of attention turned toward the city of the Dharma.
- Countless beings were established in the enlightenment that arises in the yāna of the ways of various miraculous
- manifestations that pervade everywhere. Countless beings were established in the enlightenment that arises in the way of being
- dedicated to practice. Countless beings were established in the enlightenment that arises in the ways of entering samādhi.
- Countless beings developed the aspiration for the enlightenment of the bodhisattvas. Countless beings were established on the
- bodhisattva path. Countless beings were established on the pure path of the perfections. Countless beings were established on the first bodhisattva bhūmi. The Sanskrit has here the sentence on the Buddha’s turning of the Dharma wheel that follows
- the list of benefits for beings in the Tibetan. Not present in the Chinese. Countless beings were established on
- the second, third, fourth, fifth, sixth, seventh, eighth, and ninth bodhisattva bhūmis. Countless beings were established on
- the tenth bhūmi. Countless beings were brought into the preeminent conduct and prayers of the bodhisattvas. Countless beings
- were established in the completely good conduct and prayers of the bodhisattvas.
-
-
“In that way, the Tathāgata turned the wheel of the Dharma through the inconceivable miraculous manifestations and
- the power of the preeminence of a buddha, so that in each instant of mind he guided realms of beings without end or
- center.
-
-
“All the beings of that world realm understood the Dharma taught by that tathāgata through various bodies and the
- accomplishment of various skillful methods.
-
-
“In order to guide those beings in the royal capital Ratnakusumapradīpā, who were proud and arrogant because of
- their form, color, scope, and enjoyments and had no care for one another, the bodhisattva Samantabhadra manifested a supreme
- color and form and went to the royal capital. His halo was so vast that it illuminated the entire royal capital. According to the Sanskrit. The Tibetan has the plural. The Chinese has 一切 (yi qie, “all,” “everything,”
- “everywhere”).
-
-
-
“The light of the royal capital, the light from the body of the cakravartin king
- Vairocanaratnapadmagarbhaśrīcūḍa, the light from the precious queen, the light from the precious trees,
- the light from the precious jewels, the light from the sun, moon, planets, and stars, and whatever lights there were in
- Jambudvīpa all ceased to shine.
-
-
“For example, when the sun shines, darkness and the
- light of the moon, planets, stars, and constellations vanish, and the light from fire and jewels vanishes. In the same way,
- through being outshined by the bodhisattva Samantabhadra, all the lights in Jambudvīpa vanished.
-
-
“It is just as if, for example, you were to place some lampblack
- From the Sanskrit maṣi. The Tibetan translates according to its
- alternative meaning as “ink,” though it is not liquid that is meant here. It could mean a block of ink. The “lampblack
- powder” (also called “powder black”) was commonly used in India for eye makeup. The Chinese also translates according to
- the meaning of “ink,” as 聚墨 (ju
- mo, “piled ink,” “a pile of ink”). in front of a lump of Jambu River gold, it would not be beautiful,
- would not be bright, would not glow, and would not shine. In the same way, when the physical forms of those beings were in
- front of the bodhisattva Samantabhadra, they were not beautiful, were not bright, were not glowing, and were not shining.
-
-
“They thought, ‘In front of him our bodies, light, color, and brilliance are not beautiful, not bright, not glowing,
- and they do not shine. Is this a deva or Brahmā whose attributes we are unable to comprehend?’
-
-
“Then the bodhisattva Samantabhadra stood in the sky above the aerial palace of the cakravartin king
- Vairocanaratnapadmagarbhaśrīcūḍa, which was in the center of the royal capital Ratnakusumapradīpā. He
- said to the cakravartin king Vairocanaratnapadmagarbhaśrīcūḍa, ‘Great king, know this! A tathāgata arhat
- samyaksaṃbuddha has appeared in this world. He is dwelling in your land, at the bodhimaṇḍa called
- Samantāvabhāsanadharmameghanirghoṣadhvaja.’ There is a slight, but not
- identical, variation in the name in both the Tibetan and the Sanskrit. See .
-
-
-
“When the king’s daughter, Samantajñānārcipadmabhadrābhirāmanetraśrīcandrā, saw the bodhisattva
- Samantabhadra’s body, light, miracles, and adornments and heard his voice,
- According to the Tibetan. The Sanskrit has “heard light, miracle, decoration, and voice.” The Chinese has “saw the
- miraculous light radiating from the bodhisattva Samantabhadra’s body and heard the marvelous sounds emitting from all the
- ornaments on his body.” she experienced a powerful happiness and delight. According to the Sanskrit prāmodya. The
- Tibetan translates as mos pa, which could mean “aspiration.”
-
-
-
-
“At that time, she thought, ‘May I, through whatever roots of merit I accumulate, attain a body like that! May I
- have that kind of jewelry, those kinds of characteristics, that kind of conduct, and those kinds of miraculous powers! Just as
- he has brought a great light for beings in the darkness of night and told them of the birth of a buddha, so may I dispel the
- darkness of ignorance in beings and bring them the light of great wisdom! Wherever I am reborn, may I never in all those lives
- be separated from this kalyāṇamitra!’
-
-
“Then, noble one, the cakravartin king Vairocanaratnapadmagarbhaśrīcūḍa, with the four divisions
- of his army, Infantry, cavalry, elephants, and chariots. with his seven
- jewels, with his retinue of women, and with his ministers and the people of his land, through the king’s miraculous powers,
- through the great might of the king, rose up into the sky above the royal capital Ratnakusumapradīpā to a height of one
- yojana. He filled the whole of Jambudvīpa and the entire four-continent world with a great light. In order to encourage all
- beings to come and see the Buddha, he manifested his image on all the precious mountains and became present before all beings
- in the four-continent world realm and sang a song of verses that praised seeing the Buddha:
-
-
- “ ‘Into the world has come a buddha
- Who will be a savior for all who have bodies.
- Everyone should rise and set forth
- In order to see that lord of the world! {20}
-
-
-
- “ ‘The appearance of a tathāgata,
- Someone who teaches the Dharma
- In order to benefit all who have bodies,
- May occur only once in a billion Literally, “a hundred ten millions.” The
- Chinese has 無量無數劫 (wu liang wu
- shu jie jie, “limitless, innumerable kalpas”). kalpas. {21}
-
-
-
- “ ‘He developed compassion on seeing
- The world having gone astray,
- Obscured by the darkness of ignorance
-
- And experiencing the suffering of saṃsāra. {22}
-
-
-
- “ ‘In order to ripen beings
- So as to extinguish all suffering,
- He practiced enlightened conduct
- For countless millions of kalpas. {23}
-
-
-
- “ ‘For limitless, endless kalpas,
- For the sake of the supreme enlightenment of buddhahood,
- He gave away his legs and his arms,
- And he also gave away his eyes, ears, and head. {24}
-
-
-
- “ ‘To see him, honor him,
- And hear him will be beneficial.
- It is rare even in ten million kalpas
- For a lord of the world to appear in the world. {25}
-
-
-
- “ ‘He is dwelling at the seat of enlightenment.
- He is there like a supreme secret.
- He has subjugated Māra and his armies
- And attained the supreme enlightenment of buddhahood. {26}
-
-
-
- “ ‘There is an infinite aura of light
- That radiates from the Buddha’s body.
- Come see its various colors
- That bring satisfaction to beings. {27}
-
-
-
- “ ‘There are countless clouds of light rays
- That come from the Buddha’s body.
- Those beings upon whom they shine
- Attain an unparalleled happiness. {28}
-
-
-
- “ ‘Develop great diligence.
- And each according to your wishes,
- Make offerings to that protector.
- Come! And go into his presence!’ {29}
-
-
-
“After King Vairocanaratnapadmagarbhaśrīcūḍa had thus encouraged all the beings in his realm with
- those verses, the cakravartin’s roots of merit created a rain of a million clouds of various offerings that descended onto the
- bodhimaṇḍa Samantāvabhāsanadharmameghanirghoṣadhvaja. Degé has ldang in error for snang. Clouds of precious parasols covered the entire sky. Clouds of canopies of all flowers were spread
- above. Clouds of all kinds of food covered and adorned the sky. Clouds of nets of bells of various jewels adorned the expanse
- of the sky. The adornment of clouds of light rays of perfume
- that had been perfumed by an ocean of various perfumes was present From the
- Sanskrit adhitiṣṭhana translated into Tibetan as byin gyis brlab, which is usually translated into English as “blessing.” The
- Chinese has “clouds of fragrant oceans.” throughout the expanse of the sky. The adornment of clouds of thrones made
- of all jewels with seats that were precious cushions was present throughout the expanse of the sky. The adornment of clouds of
- upright banners, made of all jewels, was present throughout the expanse of the sky. The all-covering adornment of clouds of
- mansions and aerial palaces was present throughout the sky. The all-covering adornment of clouds of various flowers was
- present throughout the sky. The adornment of rain from clouds of every display of offerings was present throughout the sky.
-
-
“The king approached the location of the Bhagavat Samantajñānaratnārciśrīguṇaketurāja. Having arrived, he
- bowed his head to the feet of the Bhagavat Samantajñānaratnārciśrīguṇaketurāja. Then with the Bhagavat to his right, he
- circumambulated him many hundreds of thousands of times. He then sat before the Bhagavat upon a seat that had as its center a
- great lotus of precious jewels that shined light into the ten directions.
-
-
“Then the cakravartin’s daughter, Padmabhadrābhirāmanetraśrīcandrā, removed the jewelry from her body and
- scattered it over the Bhagavat Samantajñānaratnārciśrīguṇaketurāja.
-
-
“She saw that the jewelry became a great parasol of jewelry made of precious jewels that was situated in the air
- above the crown of the Bhagavat’s head. Around its border hung a net of various jewels, it was held by a lord of the nāgas,
- its round form was composed of all the jewelry, and it was surrounded by a circle of ten parasols made of jewelry. There was also a beautiful display of a completely pure
- variety of kūṭāgāras. There was a covering of clouds of every jewel adornment. There was a covering of an array of trees made
- of all king jewels. There was the adornment of all the king jewels of an ocean of perfume. In their center there was a great
- Bodhi tree called Dharmadhātuprabhavasarvaratnamaṇiśākhāpralamba. This was a display with no end or center to its
- description, a variety of displays that were revealed with each instant.
-
-
“She saw at the foot of that tree the tathāgata named Vairocana.
-
-
“She saw bodhisattvas as numerous as the atoms in countless buddha realms, who had all arisen through the completely
- good bodhisattva conduct and prayer and practiced many countless various different bodhisattva displays surrounding him and in
- front of him.
-
-
“She also saw all the lords of the world present there.
-
-
“She saw the Bhagavat Vairocana’s buddha miracles that were without end or center.
-
-
“She comprehended his past bodhisattva conduct through a succession of kalpas. She comprehended that world realm’s
- kalpas of formation and destruction. She comprehended the succession of past buddhas in that world realm.
-
-
“She saw the bodhisattva Samantabhadra diligently making offerings at the feet of all the tathāgatas. She saw his
- ripening and guiding of all beings.
-
-
“She saw all bodhisattvas becoming images within the body of the bodhisattva Samantabhadra, and that she herself followed them there.
-
-
“She saw the image of the bodhisattva Samantabhadra appearing everywhere—at the feet of all the tathāgatas, in the
- dwelling places of all beings, and in every one of the world realms.
-
-
“She saw that in each of those world realms there were as many worlds as there are atoms in a buddha realm, with the
- extent of their arrays and with their foundations, their shapes, their forms, their various pure arrays, their being covered
- by clouds of various displays, their various names and numbers, the descriptions of their various buddha lineages and their
- various appearances within the three times, their pervasion throughout the extent of the directions, their various presences
- throughout the extent of the realm of phenomena, their appearance within the various areas of the realm of phenomena, their
- various locations within areas in space, their displays of various bodhimaṇḍas, Vaidya romanized edition has the error bodhigaṇḍa. the arising
- of the various miracles of the tathāgatas, the display of the various lion thrones of the buddhas, the various oceans of the
- assemblies of followers of the tathāgatas, the various activities of the followers of the tathāgatas, the revelation of the
- skillful methods of the tathāgatas, the various ways of the turning of the Dharma wheels of the tathāgatas, the arising of the
- various aspects of speech and the sound of the voices of the tathāgatas, the teaching through an ocean of various languages,
- and the roar of clouds of various sūtras.
-
-
“When she saw that, she attained a powerful happiness and delight.
- According to the Sanskrit prāmodya. The Tibetan translates as mos pa, which could mean “aspiration.” The Chinese has 其心清淨, 生大歡喜 (qi xin qing jing, sheng da huan xi, “her mind
- became pure and clear, experienced great happiness and delight”).
- After she had given rise to powerful happiness, that
- tathāgata, the Bhagavat Samantajñānaratnārciśrīguṇaketurāja, taught the sūtra called
The Resounding
- of the Dharma Wheels of All the Tathāgatas and as many accompanying sūtras as there are atoms in ten buddha
- realms. When she heard that sūtra, she attained the bliss of reaching ten thousand subtle gateways to samādhi. This was like
- the day
According to the Sanskrit divasa. The Tibetan has “like the moment.” The Chinese omits it and adds 其心柔軟, 無有粗彊 (qi xin rou ruan, wu you cu jiang, “her mind
- was gentle and supple, without any rough edge or agitation, like the first conception, or a newborn, or the first sprout
- of a sal tree”). a consciousness enters the mother’s womb, to give an analogy. This was like the completed karma of
- beings. This was like a day
According to the Sanskrit divasa. The Tibetan and the Chinese omit it. in which a seed or
- seedling that is the cause of an excellent sal
According to the Sanskrit
- sāla and the Chinese 娑羅
- (suo luo). The Tibetan omits or has dam pa translated from a manuscript that had vara instead of sāla. tree
According to the Sanskrit vṛkṣa, the
- Chinese 樹 (shu), and
- Yongle, Kangxi, Narthang, and Stok Palace shing. Degé and others have
- zhing (“field”). is planted.
The sentence follows the meaning of the Sanskrit. It is similar to Cleary and absent in
- Carré. The Tibetan appears to state, “like the planted seed of the excellent, perfect tree, which is the cause for a
- sprout to come soon.”
-
-
-
“She attained these gentle and pleasant samādhis: the samādhi called directly perceiving all
- tathāgatas, the samādhi called the radiance that goes through the entire extent of all the
- realms, the samādhi called entry into comprehending all the ways of the three times, the
- samādhi called the resounding of the Dharma wheels of all the tathāgatas, the samādhi called
- perceiving the ocean of prayers by all the buddhas, the samādhi called the perception of
- the resounding of the roaring that saves beings afflicted by the suffering of saṃsāra, the samādhi called
- the array of prayers to dispel the darkness of all beings, the samādhi called the
- perception of the prayers for all beings to be free from suffering, the samādhi called the origin of
- the attainment of happiness by all beings, the samādhi called the essence of never wearying in
- ripening and guiding all beings, the samādhi
- called the banner of entering the path of all bodhisattvas, the samādhi of the display of
- reaching all the bhūmis of the bodhisattvas, and the other ten thousand gateways to samādhi.
-
-
“She had a mind that rested in subtle equanimity, a mind that was unwavering, a mind that was filled with joy, a
- mind that was relieved, a mind that was immeasurable, a mind that followed the kalyāṇamitras, a mind that was focused on
- profound omniscience, a mind that had entered an ocean of the ways of kindness, a mind that had risen above all attachments, a
- mind that did not dwell within the scope of the world, a mind that had entered the scope of the tathāgatas, a mind that was
- illuminated by the forms and colors of all the buddhas, a mind that was undisturbed, a mind that was immovable, The Tibetan translates both anīrita here and aniñja earlier in the list as mi g.yo ba. Not present in the Chinese. a mind that was without
- anger, At this point in the list in the Sanskrit there is also abhinnacittā (“a mind that is undivided”). The Chinese has “a mind without
- arrogance.” a mind that was without instability, At this point in
- the list in the Sanskrit there is also anavanatacittā (“a mind that is
- without interruption”), which is also not present in the Chinese. a mind that was without weariness, a mind that
- was without regression, a mind that was without dejection, At this point in
- the list in the Sanskrit there is also sarvadharmasvabhāvanidhyapticittā (“a mind that understood the nature of all phenomena”), which the
- Chinese translates as 思惟諸法自性心 (si
- wei zhu fa zi xing xin, “a mind that contemplates the nature of all phenomena”). a mind that
- understood the nature of all phenomena, a mind that had the understanding of the analysis of all phenomena, a mind that
- comprehended the ocean of all beings, a mind that wished to save all beings, a mind that gave rise to the illumination of the
- ocean of multitudes of buddhas, a mind that comprehended the ocean of prayers of all the tathāgatas, a mind that shattered the
- mountain of all obscurations, a mind that accomplished a vast
- accumulation of merit, a mind that was directed toward attaining According to
- the Sanskrit pratilābha. The Tibetan has spobs pa (“eloquence,” “confidence in speech”), presumably translating from a manuscript that
- had pratibhāna. It is also used in Tibetan to mean “confidence” in
- general. The Chinese has 現見 (xian
- jian, “perceive directly”), a common translation of pratyakṣa. the ten strengths of the tathāgatas, a mind that had attained the illumination of the
- range of all bodhisattvas, a mind that increased the accumulations of all bodhisattvas, and a mind that pervaded throughout
- all directions.
-
-
“With an ocean of prayers as numerous as the atoms in ten buddha realms, she made the past prayers of all
- tathāgatas, so that she could acquire From the BHS adhyālamabanatāyai (“acquire,” “attain,” “grasp”) in the dative case. The Tibetan translates as
- lhag par dmyigs pa (“perceive,” “focus on”; with dmyigs as the archaic spelling of dmigs) with the instrumental particle. The Chinese has the first part of this sentence as, “With her mind
- focused on the great aspiration of completely good (普賢, pu xian, could also be read as “Samantabhadra’s”) conduct, she made an ocean
- of prayers as numerous as the atoms in ten buddha realms like all tathāgatas.” Then, the first in the list of her prayers
- is “to purify all buddha realms.” completely good great prayers and purify her own buddha realm.
-
-
“They included prayers to ripen and guide all realms of beings, to know the entire extent of the realm of phenomena,
- to comprehend the ocean of the ways of the realm of phenomena, to practice bodhisattva conduct in all buddha realms throughout
- future kalpas, to remain in the domain of bodhisattva conduct throughout all future kalpas, to go into the presence of all
- tathāgatas, to please all kalyāṇamitras, to perfectly make offerings to and be an attendant for all tathāgatas, to attain
- omniscient wisdom in every instant, and to have continuous bodhisattva conduct in order to attain buddhahood.
-
-
“Through accomplishing an ocean of gateways to prayers, as numerous as the atoms in ten buddha realms, she was
- making the prayer for completely good bodhisattva conduct.
-
-
“In order for her to accomplish the completely good bodhisattva conduct and prayer, the Bhagavat Samantajñānaratnārciśrīguṇaketurāja encouraged her and inspired her
- with past roots of virtue that he taught, revealed, explained, displayed, made stable so they would not be lost, increased so
- that they would spread greatly, and caused to remain so that there would be dedication to omniscience.
-
-
“This concerned the first development of her aspiration to enlightenment and her acquiring an ocean of the countless
- prayers of past tathāgatas.
-
-
“Noble one, in a past time, ten kalpas before that, the daughter
- Samantajñānārcipadmabhadrābhirāmanetraśrīcandrā was following the teaching of the Tathāgata Candradhvajaśrīketu in a
- world realm called Maṇisūryacandravidyotitaprabhā. The bodhisattva Samantabhadra instigated her to repair a broken statue
- of the Tathāgata seated upon a lotus. When she had repaired it, she painted it. When she had painted it, she adorned it with
- jewels. Through following the bodhisattva Samantabhadra she developed the aspiration for the highest, complete enlightenment.
-
-
“As a result of that root of merit, she became a Dharma follower free of downfalls. She was always born into a
- family of lords of devas or a family of lords of humans. In all her lives she had a body that was attractive and lovely to
- look at and had an excellent, beautiful color. She always saw tathāgatas and was never separated from the bodhisattva Samantabhadra. That bodhisattva ripened her
- in every lifetime and made her remember. She always honored the bodhisattva Samantabhadra and was always devoted to him.
-
-
“Noble one, who do you think was the cakravartin king Vairocanaratnapadmagarbhaśrīcūḍa at that
- time, in that time? Do not think that it was anyone else. It was the bodhisattva Maitreya who was
- Vairocanaratnapadmagarbhaśrīcūḍa at that time, in that time.
-
-
“Noble one, who do you think was the king’s queen, Saṃpūrṇaśrīvakrā, at that time, in that time? Do not think that
- it was anyone else. It was this night goddess, Praśantarutasāgaravatī, who is before me.
-
-
“Noble one, who do you think was the king’s daughter, Samantajñānārcipadmabhadrābhirāmanetraśrīcandrā, at that
- time, in that time? Do not think that it was anyone else. I was at that time, in that time, the king’s daughter,
- Samantajñānārcipadmabhadrābhirāmanetraśrīcandrā. When I was a young girl in the time of the teaching of the Tathāgata
- Candradhvajaśrīketu and repaired the statue of the Tathāgata seated upon a lotus, that was the cause for my highest,
- complete enlightenment. At that time, the bodhisattva Samantabhadra inspired me toward the highest, complete enlightenment,
- and that was my first development of that aspiration.
-
-
-
“I went into the presence of the Bhagavat Samantajñānaratnārciśrīguṇaketurāja and scattered my jewelry over
- him and then saw the Tathāgata’s miraculous manifestations. Then when I heard the Dharma from that bhagavat, I attained this
- bodhisattva liberation called the manifestations that guide beings that appear in all worlds.
-
-
“I have honored tathāgatas as numerous as the atoms in Sumeru. I have honored them by all the
- activities of offering them necessary articles and attending upon them. I have heard all the Dharma that those tathāgatas have
- taught, and I have followed the instructions and teachings of those tathāgatas. I have greatly venerated those tathāgatas so
- that through that veneration I have seen in an instant of mind all tathāgatas, their assemblies of bodhisattvas, and all their
- buddha realms.
-
-
“The world realm Vairocanatejaḥśrī At this point the world realm is
- given a shorter version of its name: Vairocanaśrī, and only Vairocana (rnam par snang ba) in Tibetan. The Chinese repeats
- the longer version, which this translation also does, for consistency. passed away, and the kalpa called
- Virajomaṇḍala came to an end. They were followed by the world realm called Maṇicakravicitrapratimaṇḍitavyūhā and the kalpa
- called Mahāprabha, in which appeared five hundred buddhas, and I honored all of them.
- The very first of them in the Mahāprabha kalpa was the tathāgata whose name was
- Mahākaruṇameghadhvaja. When he set forth into homelessness, I was a night goddess who made offerings to him.
-
-
“After that, there was the tathāgata whose name was Vajranārāyaṇaketu. I was a cakravartin who made offerings to
- him. That tathāgata taught me the sūtra called
The Birth and Arising of All Buddhas, together with accompanying sūtras as numerous as the atoms in
- ten buddha realms. I heard it and retained it.
-
-
“After that, there was the tathāgata whose name was Jvalanārciḥparvataśrīvyūha. I was a head merchant’s daughter
- and made offerings to him. That tathāgata taught me the sūtra called
The Essence of the Light of the
- Three Times, together with accompanying sūtras as numerous as the atoms in Jambudvīpa. I heard it and retained
- it.
-
-
“After that, there was the tathāgata whose name was Sarvadharmasamudrābhyudgatavegarāja. I was a king of devas
- and made offerings to him. That tathāgata taught me the sūtra called
The Categories of the Knowledge of
- All the Bases of the Realm of Phenomena, together with five hundred accompanying sūtras. I heard it and retained
- it.
-
-
“After that, there was the tathāgata whose name was Gambhīradharmaśrīsamudraprabha. I was the daughter of a lord
- of the nāgas and made an offering to him of the rain from a cloud of kings of precious wish-fulfilling jewels. That tathāgata
- taught me the sūtra called
The Power of an Increasing Ocean of Delight, together with a million
- accompanying sūtras. I heard it and retained it.
-
-
“After that, there was the tathāgata whose name was Ratnaśikharārciḥparvatapradīpa. I was an ocean goddess who
- approached him and made an offering of the rain from a cloud of precious lotuses. That tathāgata taught me the sūtra called
Ways of the Ocean of
- Phenomena, together with accompanying sūtras as numerous as the atoms in a buddha realm. I heard it and retained
- it, memorized it, and kept it.
-
-
“After that, there was the tathāgata whose name was Guṇasamudrāvabhāsamaṇḍalaśrī. I was a ṛṣi with the five
- higher cognitions who was encircled by sixty thousand ṛṣis and manifested great miracles. I approached him and made an
- offering of the rain from a mountain-sized cloud of perfumed lotuses. That tathāgata taught me the sūtra called
The Lamp of Phenomena Being without Location, together with ten thousand accompanying sūtras. I
- heard it and retained it.
-
-
“After that, there was the tathāgata whose name was Vairocanaśrīgarbha. I was an earth goddess named
- Samatārthasaṃbhavā. Together with a countless retinue of earth goddesses, I approached him to make an offering of the rain
- falling from a cloud of precious flowers and a cloud of strings of jewels that had arisen from the trunks of trees made of all
- jewels. That tathāgata taught me the sūtra called
The Essence of the Source of the Wisdom
-
According to the Sanskrit and the Chinese. “Wisdom” is not present in the
- Tibetan.
-
That Is the Origin of All the Tathāgatas, together with countless accompanying sūtras. I heard
- it, retained it, and did not lose it.
-
-
“Noble one, the last of all those five hundred tathāgatas was the tathāgata
- Dharmadhātugaganapūrṇaratnaśikharaśrīpradīpa who appeared in the world. At that time, I was the daughter of a dancer
- and had the name Abhirāmaśrīvakrā. The tathāgata came to
- the city, and when the dancers were playing music, through the power of the Buddha I rose up into the air and praised the
- tathāgata with a thousand verses. Then I went to him. From the tathāgata’s ūrṇā hair shined a ray of light called
- the display of the radiance of the realm of the Dharma, which illuminated my entire body. The instant
- that light touched my body, I obtained the liberation called the concentrated essence of the way of the realm of
- Dharma.
-
-
“Noble one, in that way I pleased and made offerings to all those tathāgatas, the five hundred buddhas that appeared
- in the world realm called Maṇicakravicitrapratimaṇḍitavyūhā during the kalpa called Mahāprabha. Those tathāgatas taught me the Dharma, and I remembered it all. I did not forget a single letter or a
- single word of those ways of the Dharma.
-
-
“When I went before each of those tathāgatas, I recited the Buddha’s Dharma, and in that way I benefited countless
- beings.
-
-
“From each of those tathāgatas I obtained an ocean of the contents of the realm of the Dharma, an illumination from
- the lightning of omniscience, which was called
The Extensive Realm of the Dharma That Is the Essence of the Knowledge of the Three Times, and I
- followed and continued all the completely good conduct.
-
-
“In that way, noble one, in each instant of mind there appear tathāgatas without outer limit or center. When I see
- those tathāgatas, there is the illumination of the lightning of omniscience, and that which I had not previously attained,
- which I had not previously seen, becomes present within the continuum of my mind, without ever deviating from the completely
- good conduct of the bodhisattva.
-
-
“Why is that? This attainment of the illumination from the lightning of omniscience is a teaching that has no outer
- limit or center.”
-
-
At that time, the night goddess Samantasattvatrāṇojaḥśrī, in order to teach further and classify the bodhisattva
- liberation called the manifestations that guide beings that appear in all worlds, through the blessing of
- the Buddha recited these verses to Sudhana, the head merchant’s son:
-
-
- “The profound view is difficult; it is difficult to comprehend
- The different ways of the extents of the three times
- And the completely shining domain of Dharma light.
- Listen to these words of mine, Sudhana. {30}
-
-
-
- “Listen to me as I reveal the way,
- Wishing for the qualities of buddhahood,
- I first developed the aspiration for enlightenment
- And how it was I attained this liberation. {31}
-
-
-
- “In the past, beyond kalpa after kalpa,
- As many as there are atoms in a buddha realm,
- There was a vast, stainless, faultless world realm
- Called Vairocanadhvajapradīpaśrī. {32}
-
-
-
- “There had arisen the kalpa Virajomaṇḍala,
- In which there was a succession of buddhas.
- At that time those with the faultless ten strengths
- Appeared as numerous as the atoms in Sumeru. {33}
-
-
-
- “The first of those sugatas was
- Samantajñānaratnārciśrīguṇaketurāja,
- Then there was the Jina Dharmadhvaja, then Śrīsumeru,
- And the fourth jina was Guṇakeśarīśvara. {34}
-
-
-
- “Then there were the Jina Śāntirāja, Samitāyus,
- Yaśaḥparvata, Guṇasumeruśrī,
- The Jina Abhāskara, and the Bhagavat Śaśimukha,
- And those were, in that way, the first ten. {35}
-
-
-
- “Then there were the Jina Gaganālaya, and Samataprabha,
-
- Diśasaṃbhava, Smṛtisamudramukha,
- The Jina Abhyudgata, Sumeruśrī,
- And the Sugata Dharmārciparvataśrī, {36}
-
-
-
- “Then Kāruṇika, and ninth was Padmodgata. In Sanskrit the order of these
- two buddhas is reversed. In the Chinese, the eighth buddha is 山勝佛
- (shan sheng fo), “the Buddha Mount Supreme,” and the ninth is
- 大悲華 (da bei hua),
- “the Buddha Flower of Great Compassion.” “Kāruṇika” means “Compassionate One.”
-
- The tenth buddha was Dharmadhātukusuma.
- In that way, these were the second ten
- From the description of the ocean of buddhas. {37}
-
-
-
- “Then there were Prabhaketurājamati, According to the Tibetan. The
- Sanskrit and the Chinese have “Prabhaketurāja.” Jñānamati,
- Citrārthendra, Śrīdevamati,
- Jina Vegarājamati, Jñānaśrī,
- And Avabhāsarāja, and Prabhaketuśrī, {38}
-
-
-
- “Then the Jina Vikrāntadevagati,
- And likewise Dharmadhātupadma.
- In that way, those were the third ten
- Within the way of this vast teaching. {39}
-
-
-
- “Then there was the Bhagavat Ratnārciparvataśrī,
- And following him were Guṇasamudraśrī,
-
- Dharmaprabha, Padmagarbhaśrī,
- And the Sugata Gaticandranetranayana, {40}
-
-
-
- “Then Gandhaprabha, Maṇisumeruśrī,
- Gandharvakāyaprabharāja, and
- Maṇigarbharājaśritejavatin,
- And the tenth jina was Praśamarūpagati. {41}
-
-
-
- “Following them were the Jina Vipulabuddhi,
- Ratnaprabha, and Gaganameghaśrī.
- Then there were the Jina Varalakṣaṇaśrī,
- Vratamaṇḍala, and Svaśarīraprabha, {42}
-
-
-
- “Then Nārāyaṇavratasumeruśrī,
- The Jina Guṇacakravālaśrirāja,
- The Bhagavat Aparājitavratadhvaja,
- And Drumaparvata, the tenth of those jinas. {43}
-
-
-
- “Then there were the Jina Sālendrarājaśrigarbha,
- Lokendrakāyapratibhāsaprabha,
- The Bhagavat Abhyudgataprabhaśrī,
- Vajraprabha, According to the Tibetan and the Chinese 金剛照 (jin gang zhao). The
- present Sanskrit has “Virajaprabha.” and Dharaṇitejaśrī, {44}
-
-
-
- “Then the Jina Gambhīradharmaguṇarājaśrī,
- Dharmasāgaranirghoṣamati,
- Merudhvajaśri, Prabhāsamati,
- And the tenth jina, Ratnarājaśri. {45}
-
-
-
- “Then there were Brahmaprabha, the Jina Gaganaghoṣa,
-
- Dharmadhātupratibhāsaśri,
- The Bhagavat Ālokamaṇḍalaprabha,
- And Diśabhedajñānaprabhaketumati, {46}
-
-
-
- “Then Gaganapradīpa, Abhirāmaśrī,
- The Sugata Vairocanaprabhaśrī, and
- Puṇyaprabhāsaśriśāntaśrī,
- And the tenth was Mahākaruṇameghaśrī. {47}
-
-
-
- “Then there were Tathatāprabha, Balaprabhāsamati,
- And the Jina Sarvajagadabhimukharūpa;
- Then there was Abhyudgata,
- And after him was Samaśarīra. {48}
-
-
-
- “In the same way, there was the Sugata Dharmodgata,
- And after him came Anilavegaśrī,
- Śūradhvaja, and Ratnagātraśrī,
- And the tenth was Tryadhvapratibhāsaprabha. {49}
-
-
-
- “Then there was Praṇidhānasāgaraprabhāsaśrī,
- The second was Vajrāśayagiriśrī,
- The third jina was Harisumeruśrī,
- And then there were Smṛtiketurājaśri and Dharmamati, {50}
-
-
-
- “Then Prajñāpradīpa, Prabhaketuśrī,
- And after them the Jina Vipulabuddhi,
- The Jina Dharmadhātunayajñānagati,
- And Dharmasamudramatijñānaśri. {51}
-
-
-
- “Then there were Dharmadhara, Ratnadānaśri,
- The Jina Guṇacakravālaśrimegha,
- Kṣāntipradīpaśrī, and Tejovat, According to the Tibetan. The present
- Sanskrit appears to make Tejavativegaprabha a name. In the Chinese,
- the fifth one is 寂靜音 (ji jing
- yin), “peaceful, tranquil voice or sound,” and the sixth is 寂靜幢 (ji jing chuang), “peaceful banner.”
-
- And the Jina Vegaprabhaśamathaghoṣa, {52}
-
-
-
- “Then Śāntidhvajajagatpradīpaśrī,
- The Buddha Mahāpraṇidhivegaśrī,
-
- The Bhagavat Aparājitadhvajabala,
- And the Jina Jñānārcisāgaraśrī. {53}
-
-
-
-
- “Then there were the Jina Dharmeśvara, Asaṅgamati,
- Jagamantrasāgara, Nirghoṣamati,
- Sarvasvarāṅgarutaghoṣaśrī,
- Vaśavartiyajñayaśayaṣṭimati, {54}
-
-
-
- “The Bhagavat Diśadeśāmukhajaga,
- Sattvāśayasamaśarīriśri,
-
- The Buddha Parārthasavihāraśrī,
- And the Jina Prakṛtīśarīraśrībhadra. {55}
-
-
-
- “Those jinas and the others appeared there.
- When they appeared, they were lamps for the world.
- I made offerings to that ocean of jinas
- For as many kalpas as there are atoms in Sumeru. {56}
-
-
-
- “Whatever jinas have appeared in kalpas
- As numerous as the atoms in a buddha realm,
- I have made offerings to all those sugatas
- And followed this way of liberation. {57}
-
-
-
- “I have practiced throughout endless past kalpas,
- Meditating on this way of liberation.
- Having heard it, practice it quickly,
- And you will attain this way before long. {58}
-
-
-
“Noble one, I know only this bodhisattva liberation called the manifestations that guide beings that
- appear in all worlds. How could I know the conduct or describe the qualities of bodhisattvas who remain in the
- aspiration to an ocean of bodhisattva conduct that has no outer limit or center, who have bodies in accordance with the
- various dispositions of beings, who accomplish an ocean of various faculties, and who have the realization of the various
- kinds of bodhisattva conduct and prayers?
-
-
“Depart, noble one. Here in the bodhimaṇḍa, there is the goddess of the night named Praśantarutasāgaravatī.
-
-
“She is seated on a lotus throne with the adornment of shining banners of kings of jewels in its center, and with an
- entourage of countless millions of night goddesses. Go to her and ask her, ‘How should a bodhisattva train in bodhisattva
- conduct? How should a bodhisattva practice it?’ ”
-
-
Then Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, bowed his head to the feet of the night goddess Samantasattvatrāṇojaḥśrī,
- circumambulated the night goddess Samantasattvatrāṇojaḥśrī many hundreds of thousands of times, keeping her to his right,
- and, looking back again and again, departed from the
- night goddess Samantasattvatrāṇojaḥśrī.
-
-
-
- Chapter 38
- Praśantarutasāgaravatī
-
-
Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, meditating on the night goddess Samantasattvatrāṇojaḥśrī’s bodhisattva
- liberation called the manifestations that guide beings that appear in all worlds, and contemplating it,
- having faith in it, engaging in it, increasing it, expanding it, augmenting it, According to the Sanskrit prasaran. The Tibetan has mchod pa (“making offerings to it”). In Chinese, the list is shorter and omits
- this. gaining power over it, illuminating it, and being absorbed in it, approached the night goddess
- Praśantarutasāgaravatī.
-
-
He bowed his head to the night goddess Praśantarutasāgaravatī’s feet, circumambulated the night goddess
- Praśantarutasāgaravatī many hundreds of thousands of times, and then stood before the night goddess
- Praśantarutasāgaravatī.
-
-
With his hands placed together in homage, he said, “Āryā, I have entered upon the highest, complete enlightenment,
- and through relying on kalyāṇamitras I am training in bodhisattva conduct. I have entered into bodhisattva conduct, and I am
- practicing bodhisattva conduct. I wish to bring forth omniscience through being established in bodhisattva conduct. Therefore,
- Āryā, goddess, I pray that you explain to me how bodhisattvas should train in bodhisattva conduct and how they should practice
- it!”
-
-
-
The night goddess Praśantarutasāgaravatī said to Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, “Noble one, it is excellent,
- excellent, that in this way you seek bodhisattva conduct by relying on kalyāṇamitras. Noble one, I have attained the
- bodhisattva liberation called the display in each instant of mind of the arising of the power of vast
- delight.”
-
-
Sudhana asked, “Āryā, what kind of activity do you accomplish? What kind of range do you have? What is your
- practice? What do you contemplate? What is the range of the bodhisattva liberation called the display in each
- instant of mind of the arising of the power of vast delight?”
-
-
She replied, “Noble one, I have entered the equanimity of the purification of the ocean of mind and thought. I have
- attained the aspiration for an inviolable display that is clear of all worldly dust and dirt. I have a mind that will not
- regress or turn back from this undertaking. I have a mind that is like an unshakable jewel mountain adorned by qualities. I
- have a mind that is not stationed anywhere, not located anywhere. I have a mind that is focused on saving all beings. I have a
- mind that never tires of seeing the ocean of all the buddhas. I have a mind that has a pure motivation. I have a mind that has
- the strength of all the bodhisattvas. I have a mind that dwells in an ocean of the awareness of the display of the light of
- great wisdom. I am engaged in leading all beings out of the wilderness of misery. I am dedicated to dispelling the sufferings
- and unhappiness of all beings. I am engaged in turning beings away from involvement with unpleasant According to the Tibetan. The Sanskrit does not have “unpleasant” and begins the list with
- “name and form.” Cleary does not have “unpleasant,” just “objects of sense.” Carré has des désagréments des sens (“the tribulations of the senses”). The Chinese has 不可意 (bu ke yi, “unpleasant”) and adds 法 (fa, “dharma”) as the sixth
- object in ṣaḍsaṃvṛta. form, sound, smell, taste, and touch. I am engaged in ending the suffering of being separated from
- what is liked and encountering what is disliked. I am dedicated to dispelling the suffering of ignorance that arises in
- relation to the scope of perception. I am a support for all beings who fall. I am dedicated to revealing to all beings the way
- out of the suffering of being in saṃsāra. I am engaged in eliminating the aging, death, misery, lamentation, suffering,
- unhappiness, and tribulations of all beings. I am engaged in causing all beings to attain the supreme happiness of the
- tathāgatas. I gain satisfaction through bringing to happiness all beings in villages, towns, The Sanskrit at this point has nigama
- (“market towns”). “Villages, towns, countryside, kingdoms, realms, and capital cities” not present in the Chinese.
- countrysides, kingdoms, realms, According to the Tibetan khams. Not present in the Sanskrit and the Chinese. and capital cities,
- and in ways that accord with the Dharma I guard them, protect them, and help them.
-
-
“I gradually ripen them for omniscience in this way: I develop nonattachment within beings who dwell in mansions and
- aerial palaces. I dispel their unhappiness. I bring an end to all attachments. I teach them the Dharma so that they will know
- the nature of all phenomena. I teach the Dharma to those who for a long time have been close and affectionate with fathers,
- mothers, brothers, sisters, relatives, and friends, so that they will meet buddhas and bodhisattvas. I teach the Dharma so
- that beings who spend time with their wives According to the Tibetan, Carré,
- and the Chinese 妻子 (qi zi).
- The Sanskrit and Cleary have “wives and children.” will forsake all craving for saṃsāra, view all beings equally,
- and attain great compassion. I teach the Dharma so that those
- who are in the middle of markets will become engaged in seeing the noble saṅgha and the tathāgatas. I teach the Dharma so that
- beings who are intoxicated by pride in their pleasure will complete the perfection of patience. I teach the Dharma so that
- those beings who delight in songs, dance, and music will aspire to delight in the Dharma. I teach the Dharma so that beings
- who are attached to the delights of the perceptions of their senses will become engaged in the perception of the tathāgatas. I
- teach the Dharma so that beings oppressed by anger will become established in the perfection of patience. I teach the Dharma
- so that beings who are lazy will have the pure perfection of diligence. I teach the Dharma so that beings who are deranged
- will attain the perfection of the meditation of the tathāgatas. I teach the Dharma so that beings who are in the thicket of
- wrong views and blinded by the darkness of ignorance will eliminate the thicket of wrong views and the darkness of ignorance.
- I teach the Dharma so that beings who are stupid will attain the perfection of wisdom. I teach the Dharma so that beings who
- are attached to the three realms will depart from saṃsāra. I teach the Dharma so that beings who are attracted to what is
- inferior will have the complete aspiration for the enlightenment of the tathāgatas. I teach the Dharma so that beings who are
- dedicated to benefiting themselves will have the complete aspiration to benefit all beings. I teach the Dharma so that beings
- who have weak motivation will have the pure perfection of the strength of the bodhisattvas. I teach the Dharma so that beings whose minds are dimmed by the darkness of ignorance will
- have the pure perfection of knowledge of the bodhisattvas. I teach the Dharma so that beings with ugly bodies will have the
- form body of a tathāgata. I teach the Dharma so that beings with misshapen bodies will have the supreme Dharma body. I teach
- the Dharma so that beings with an ugly color will have a body that is golden like the body of the tathāgatas and is as soft as
- down and pleasant to the touch. I teach the Dharma so that beings who are suffering will attain the ultimate happiness of the
- tathāgatas. I teach the Dharma so that beings who have happiness will attain the happiness of omniscience. I teach the Dharma
- so that beings who are ill will attain the body of a bodhisattva that is like a reflection. I teach the Dharma so that beings
- who are dedicated to various delights will attain delight in bodhisattva conduct. I teach the Dharma so that beings who are
- destitute will obtain the store of treasures of the bodhisattva Dharma. I teach the Dharma so that beings who go to parks will
- obtain the cause for dedication to seeking the Buddha’s Dharma. I teach the Dharma so that beings who are on the road will
- follow the road to omniscience. I teach the Dharma so that beings who are in villages will depart from the three realms
- altogether. I teach the Dharma so that beings who are in the countryside will surpass the paths of the śrāvakas and
- pratyekabuddhas and be established on the level of the tathāgatas. I teach the Dharma so that beings who live in towns will dwell in the palace of the king
- of the Dharma. I teach the Dharma so that beings who live in the intermediate directions will attain the knowledge of the
- equality of the three times. I teach the Dharma so that beings who live in the principal directions will know the higher
- cognition of all phenomena. I teach the Dharma so that beings who delight only in desires will turn away from craving for
- saṃsāra because of passing through the gateway of its ugliness. I teach the Dharma so that beings who act out of anger will
- enter an ocean of the ways of great love. I teach the Dharma so that beings who act out of ignorance will have the higher
- cognition of the knowledge that analyzes an ocean of the gateways into all the Dharma. I teach the Dharma so that beings whose
- conduct is equally that of desire, anger, and ignorance will have the preeminence of an ocean of the ways of aspiration for
- all the yānas. I teach the Dharma so that beings whose aspirations are to the sensory field of saṃsāra will turn away from the
- sensory field of saṃsāra. I teach the Dharma so that beings who are experiencing all the sufferings of saṃsāra will not be
- afflicted by any of the sufferings of saṃsāra. I teach the Dharma so that beings who are guided by the tathāgatas will be
- taught the state of birthlessness. I teach the Dharma so that beings who aspire to remain in the skandhas will
- dwell in the domain of the Dharma that has no location. I teach the Dharma so that beings who are discouraged will be taught
- the preeminent display According to the Sanskrit vyūha, regularly translated into rgyan within
- this sūtra and most Kangyurs. The Chinese reads 莊嚴 (zhuang yan). Degé has the error rgyun (“continuity”). of the path. I teach the Dharma so that beings who have the pride of
- superiority will be taught the patience of the equality of all phenomena. I teach the Dharma so that beings who are attracted to the field of deception and deceit
- will have the pure aspiration of the bodhisattvas.
-
-
“In that way, noble one, I gather all beings through the gift of the Dharma, turn them away from all the sufferings
- of the paths to the lower realms, teach them the good fortune and happiness of devas and humans, make them ascend from the
- three realms, establish them in omniscience, and ripen them through various methods so that they will attain the light of a
- powerful ocean of great happiness and thereby be joyful, delighted, and happy.
-
-
“Moreover, noble one, I see the ocean of the assemblies of bodhisattvas in the principal and intermediate
- directions, bodhisattvas who have various pure bodies and engage in an ocean of prayers; who are adorned by various auras; who
- radiate light rays and auras of infinite colors; who have the light of wisdom that enters an ocean of the various ways of
- omniscience; who have entered into an ocean of various samādhis; who possess a range of various miraculous manifestations; who
- speak in an ocean of various voices and languages; who have bodies beautified by various adornments; who have entered the
- various ways of the tathāgatas; who have bodies that enter the vast extent of the ocean of various realms; who have entered an
- ocean of various buddhas; who have realized an ocean of various discernments; who have illuminated the range of the various
- liberations and wisdoms of the tathāgatas; who have attained the illumination of an ocean of the various wisdoms; who engage
- in the ways of an ocean of various samādhis; who possess the field of play in the divine palaces According to the Tibetan gzhal med khang,
- which would have been a translation of vimāna. The present Sanskrit has
- vinaya (“training,” “guidance”). The Chinese has 門 (men, “gates”). of the
- various liberations of the Dharma; who face the various
- gateways into omniscience; who have the various displays of the space of the realm of the Dharma; who pervade all space with
- clouds of various displays; who look upon the oceans of the various assemblies of followers; who gather together The Sanskrit (and Cleary) has the addition prītivega (“with the power of delight”). The Chinese translates as just 集 (ji) without the addition. from
- different worlds; who go to the entire extent of the various buddha realms; who gather from the ocean of various directions;
- who come to be at the feet of various tathāgatas; who have retinues of various assemblies of bodhisattvas; who send down a
- rain from clouds of various displays; who have entered the various ways of the tathāgatas; who practice the ocean of the
- various Dharmas of the tathāgatas; who have entered an ocean of various wisdoms; and who are seated upon thrones that have a
- variety of adornments. Seeing them, I feel an ocean of various powerful joys.
-
-
“Moreover, noble one, I see the inconceivable, completely pure form body of the Bhagavat Vairocana, which is adorned
- by the physical signs of a great being, and attain a great joy, delight, and happiness.
-
-
“I see, in each instant of mind, his aura of light, which is as vast as the realm of phenomena and is an ocean of
- colors without limit or center, and in each instant I attain an ocean of the power of great joy.
-
-
“Moreover, noble one, I see that from each pore on the body of the Bhagavat Vairocana shine great rays of light as numerous as the atoms in an extent of buddha
- realms that has no limit and no center. Each of those light rays is accompanied by an ocean of light rays that are as numerous
- as the atoms in endless buddha realms, and they fill the entire realm of phenomena and cause the sufferings of all beings to
- cease. Seeing that, in each instant I experience an ocean of the power of great joy.
-
-
“Moreover, noble one, I see that in each instant of mind, from the head and shoulders of the Bhagavat Vairocana
- there come clouds, as numerous as the atoms in all buddha realms, of mountains of light rays from all jewels, and they fill
- the entire realm of phenomena. Seeing that, in each instant I attain an ocean of the power of great joy.
-
-
“Moreover, noble one, I see that from each pore on the body of the Bhagavat Vairocana, in each instant of mind, come
- clouds, as numerous as the atoms in all buddha realms, of various colors,
- According to the Tibetan. “Colors” is not present in the Sanskrit or in the Chinese. scents, and light rays, and
- they fill all the buddha realms. Seeing that, in each instant I attain an ocean of the power of great joy.
-
-
“Moreover, noble one, when I gaze upon the body of the Bhagavat Vairocana, in each instant of mind, from each of his
- physical signs of a great being come clouds, as numerous as the atoms in all buddha realms, of the form bodies of tathāgatas
- adorned by the signs, and they fill the entire ocean of world realms. Seeing that, in each instant I attain an ocean of the
- power of great joy.
-
-
“Moreover, noble one, from the features of a great being on the body of the Bhagavat Vairocana, in each instant of
- mind, from each of his physical signs of a great being come clouds, as numerous as the atoms in all buddha realms, of the
- emanation bodies The Chinese has just “bodies” and “all features,” omitting
- “eighty.” of tathāgatas brightly adorned by the eighty features, and they fill all the buddha realms and roar out the thunder of the sound of the wheel of
- the Dharma. Seeing that, in each instant I attain an ocean of the power of great joy.
-
-
“Moreover, noble one, when I gaze upon the body of the Bhagavat Vairocana, in each instant of mind, from all the
- pores on his body come manifested bodies that make the first aspiration to enlightenment, that have the display of the pure
- path of the perfections and ascend the bodhisattva bhūmis, and that are as numerous as the atoms in countless buddha realms.
- Seeing that, in each instant I attain an ocean of the power of great joy.
-
-
“Moreover, noble one, from the body of the Bhagavat Vairocana, in each instant of mind, come clouds of bodies of a
- lord of the devas, together with the miraculous manifestations of a lord of the devas, and they are as numerous as the atoms
- in countless buddha realms, fill all world realms, manifest the body of a lord of the devas in front of beings, and teach them
- the Dharma. Seeing that, in each instant I attain an ocean of the power of great joy.
-
-
-
“Moreover, noble one, from the body of the Bhagavat Vairocana, in each instant of mind, come clouds of bodies of a
- lord of the nāgas, together with the miraculous manifestations of a lord of the nāgas, and they are as numerous as the atoms
- in countless buddha realms, fill all world realms, manifest the body of a lord of the nāgas in front of beings, and teach them
- the Dharma. Seeing that, in each instant I attain an ocean of the power of great joy.
-
-
“Moreover, noble one, from the body of the Bhagavat Vairocana, in each instant of mind, come clouds of bodies of a
- lord of the yakṣas, together with the miraculous manifestations of a lord of the yakṣas, and they are as numerous as the atoms
- in countless buddha realms, fill all world realms, manifest the body of a lord of the yakṣas in front of beings, and teach
- them the Dharma. Seeing that, in each instant I attain an ocean of the power of great joy.
-
-
“Moreover, noble one, from the body of the Bhagavat Vairocana, in each instant of mind, come clouds of bodies of a
- lord of the gandharvas, together with the miraculous manifestations of a lord of the gandharvas, and they are as numerous as
- the atoms in countless buddha realms, fill all world realms, manifest the body of a lord of the gandharvas in front of beings,
- and teach them the Dharma. Seeing that, in each instant I attain an ocean of the power of great joy.
-
-
“Moreover, noble one, from the body of the Bhagavat Vairocana, in each instant of mind, come clouds of bodies of a
- lord of the asuras, together with the miraculous manifestations of a lord of the asuras, and they are as numerous as the atoms
- in countless buddha realms, fill all world realms, manifest the body of a lord of the asuras in front of beings, and teach
- them the Dharma. Seeing that, in each instant I attain an ocean of the power of great joy.
-
-
“Moreover, noble one, from the body of the Bhagavat Vairocana, in each instant of mind, come clouds of bodies of a lord of the garuḍas, together with the miraculous
- manifestations of a lord of the garuḍas, and they are as numerous as the atoms in countless buddha realms, fill all world
- realms, manifest the body of a lord of the garuḍas in front of beings, and teach them the Dharma. Seeing that, in each instant
- I attain an ocean of the power of great joy.
-
-
“Moreover, noble one, from the body of the Bhagavat Vairocana, in each instant of mind, come clouds of bodies of a
- lord of the kinnaras, together with the miraculous manifestations of a lord of the kinnaras, and they are as numerous as the
- atoms in countless buddha realms, fill all world realms, manifest the body of a lord of the kinnaras in front of beings, and
- teach them the Dharma. Seeing that, in each instant I attain an ocean of the power of great joy.
-
-
“Moreover, noble one, from the body of the Bhagavat Vairocana, in each instant of mind, come clouds of bodies of a
- lord of the mahoragas, together with the miraculous manifestations of a lord of the mahoragas, and they are as numerous as the
- atoms in countless buddha realms, fill all world realms, manifest the body of a lord of the mahoragas in front of beings, and
- teach them the Dharma. Seeing that, in each instant I experience an ocean of the power of great joy.
-
-
“Moreover, noble one, from the body of the Bhagavat Vairocana, in each instant of mind, come clouds of bodies of a
- lord of humans, together with the miraculous manifestations
- of a lord of humans, and they are as numerous as the atoms in countless buddha realms, fill all world realms, manifest the
- body of a lord of humans in front of beings, and teach them the Dharma. Seeing that, in each instant I attain an ocean of the
- power of great joy.
-
-
“Moreover, noble one, from the body of the Bhagavat Vairocana, in each instant of mind, come clouds of bodies of a
- lord of the Brahmās, together with the miraculous manifestations of a lord of the Brahmās, and they are as numerous as the
- atoms in countless buddha realms, fill all world realms, manifest the body of a lord of the Brahmās in front of beings, and
- with the voice of a Brahmā teach them the Dharma. Seeing that, in each instant I attain an ocean of the power of the great joy
- of omniscience that is as extremely vast and extensive as the realm of phenomena.
-
-
“I attain what I have not previously attained. I realize what I have not previously realized. I comprehend what I
- have not previously comprehended. I permeate what I have not previously permeated. I see what I have not previously seen. I
- hear what I have not previously heard.
-
-
“Why is that? The characteristic of the nature of phenomena being known, all phenomena have a single characteristic,
- and, also, as all phenomena appear in the three times, they are taught to be without limit or center.
-
-
“Noble one, this bodhisattva liberation has no limit or center because it comprehends the ocean of the ways of the
- realm of the Dharma.
-
-
-
“This liberation is imperishable because it is no different from the aspiration to omniscience.
-
-
“This liberation is unlimited because it is known by the wisdom eyes of the bodhisattvas.
-
-
“This liberation is unfathomable According to the Tibetan gting med pa. The Sanskrit is atula (“unequaled”). Carré’s French translation reads n’a pas de
- fond (“bottomless”). because it completely and fully pervades the undifferentiated way of the realm
- of Dharma.
-
-
“This liberation has all Dharma gateways because it includes all miraculous manifestations within a single object.
-
-
“This liberation is beneficial because it is united with the body of the entire Dharma.
-
-
“This liberation is unborn because its practice is like an illusion.
-
-
“This liberation is like a reflection because it arises as a reflection of the prayer for omniscience.
-
-
“This liberation is like an emanation because it is an emanation of bodhisattva conduct.
-
-
“This liberation is like the great earth because it is a support for all beings.
-
-
“This liberation is like a mass of water because it saturates all beings with compassion.
-
-
“This liberation is like a mass of fire because it dries up the liquid of craving in all beings.
-
-
“This liberation is like a mass of air because it reveals According
- to the Tibetan. The Sanskrit is pratiṣṭhāpanatā (“brings to”), which
- would accord with a translation of “wind” instead of “air.” The Chinese has 大風 (da feng, “great wind”) and continues by saying
- 令眾生速疾趣於一切智 (ling zhong sheng su
- ji qu yu yi qie zhi gu, “because it brings beings to omniscience swiftly”). omniscience to all
- beings.
-
-
“This liberation is like an ocean because it is the basis for the adornment of good qualities for all beings.
-
-
“This liberation is like Meru, the king of mountains, because it rises up from the ocean of the precious knowledge
- of the entire Dharma.
-
-
“This liberation is like the circle of the wind because it is the practice of the aerial palace of liberation of all
- the Dharma. According to the Tibetan. The Sanskrit and Carré’s translation
- from Chinese are very different from the Tibetan and each other. The Sanskrit is obscure and possibly corrupt, reading
- vyūhanayavātamaṇḍala. Carré’s French translates as “It is similar
- to the suburbs of a great city because it is surrounded by extraordinary teachings.” Not present in Cleary. The Chinese
- has 大城郭 (da cheng guo),
- with the whole line translating as “It is like a great walled city because it is a grand display of all excellent
- Dharma.”
-
-
-
-
“This liberation is like space because it provides room for all the miraculous manifestations of the tathāgatas who
- appear in the three times.
-
-
“This liberation is like a great cloud because it sends down a rain of Dharma on all beings.
-
-
“This liberation is like the sun because it dispels the darkness of ignorance in all beings.
-
-
“This liberation is like the moon because it is produced by a great ocean of merit and wisdom.
-
-
“This liberation is like the true nature because it is omnipresent.
-
-
“This liberation is like one’s shadow because it is emanated through the Dharma of karma.
-
-
“This liberation is like an echo because it resounds the words of the Dharma in accordance with the dispositions of
- beings.
-
-
“This liberation is like a reflection because it is perceived by all beings in accordance with their
- dispositions.
-
-
“This liberation is like the king of trees because it blossoms with the miraculous manifestations of all the
- buddhas.
-
-
“This liberation is like a vajra because it has the quality of indestructibility.
-
-
“This liberation is like the king of wish-fulfilling jewels because it creates a limitless, centerless ocean of
- miraculous manifestations.
-
-
“This liberation is like the essence of a stainless king of jewels because of its unobscured perception of the
- miraculous manifestations of the tathāgatas in the three times.
-
-
“This liberation is like the precious jewel of a banner of happiness because it emits the sound of the Dharma wheels
- of all buddhas equally.
-
-
“Thus, noble one, the bodhisattva liberation the display in each instant of mind of the arising of the
- power of vast delight
- is taught by following an array of limitless examples.”
-
-
Then Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, said to the night goddess Praśantarutasāgaravatī, “Āryā, goddess, how does
- a bodhisattva practice in order to accomplish such a liberation?”
-
-
She answered, “Noble one, there are these ten: a great accumulation, a great abundance of qualities, a great
- vastness, a great brightness, a great illumination, a great brilliance, a great portion, Not present in the Tibetan according to the Sanskrit mahābhāga, which was probably dbye ba chen po, and omitted
- in a scribal error, as it is followed by rnam par dbye ba chen po. The
- entire sentence is absent in the Chinese. a great share, a great becoming, and the great fortune of the
- bodhisattvas.
-
-
“If bodhisattvas practice them, they will attain a perfect result such as this liberation.
-
-
“What are these ten? (1) Engaging in the generosity of a bodhisattva, which satisfies all beings in accordance with
- their aspirations, is a vast quality. (2) Engaging in the practice of the correct conduct of a bodhisattva, which enters an
- ocean of the qualities of the tathāgatas, is a vast quality. (3) Engaging in the patience of a bodhisattva, which realizes the
- nature of all phenomena, is a vast quality. (4) Engaging in the diligence of a bodhisattva, which undertakes attaining
- omniscience, is an extensive quality. (5) Engaging in the meditation of a bodhisattva, which pacifies the torment of the
- kleśas in all beings, is an extensive quality. (6) Engaging in the wisdom of a bodhisattva, which is knowing the entire ocean
- of the Dharma, is an extensive quality. (7) Engaging in the methods of a bodhisattva, which guides and ripens the entire ocean
- of beings, is an extensive quality. (8) Engaging in the prayer of a bodhisattva, which is entering the entire ocean of realms
- in order to perform bodhisattva conduct in all buddha realms throughout the endless future kalpas, is an extensive quality.
- (9) Engaging in the strength of a bodhisattva, which is
- to enter an ocean of the ways of the realm of the Dharma so as to continuously manifest the attainment of buddhahood in each
- instant in all buddha realms, is an extensive quality. (10) Engaging in the knowledge of a bodhisattva, which is to gain the
- strengths of the tathāgatas so as to attain the unobscured knowledge of all phenomena in the three times, is an extensive
- quality.
-
-
“Noble one, those ten are the great accumulations, the vast qualities of the bodhisattvas. The bodhisattvas who
- remain within them will obtain this kind of bodhisattva liberation. They will make it pure, cause it to arise, increase it,
- elevate it, manifest it, accomplish it, make it enduring, make it vast, perfect it, and establish it.”
-
-
Sudhana asked, “Āryā, goddess, how long has it been since you set out for the highest, complete enlightenment?”
-
-
She replied, “Noble one, to the east of this ocean of world realms called Kusumatalagarbhavyūhālaṃkāra, beyond a
- hundred thousand oceans of world realms, there is an ocean of world realms called Sarvaratnavimalaprabhāvyūha. In its
- center there is a group of world realms called Sarvatathāgataprabhāpraṇidhinirghoṣa. In its center is a world realm called
- Kanakavimalaprabhāvyūha, which has multicolored clouds made of every jewel; its base is a firm ocean of a network of garlands of every jewel; its main body is a
- display of every perfumed diamond, the king of jewels; it has the shape of a kūṭāgāra; it is both pure and defiled According to the Tibetan. Carré’s French translation reads, où pur et impûr se melent (“where pure and impure are blended”). The Vaidya
- Sanskrit has viśuddho'saṃkliṣṭaḥ (“pure and undefiled”). and
- covered over with clouds of aerial palaces and dwellings made of divine materials.
-
-
“There, during a kalpa called Samantāvabhāsadhvaja, in that world, there was a bodhimaṇḍa called
- Sarvaratnagarbhavicitrābha. There a tathāgata, who was called the Bhagavat Avivartyadharmadhātunirghoṣa, attained the
- highest, complete enlightenment of buddhahood.
-
-
“At that time, in that time, I was a goddess of the bodhimaṇḍa, named Puṇyapradīpasaṃpatketuprabhā, who dwelled
- at the Bodhi tree. When I saw that tathāgata’s miraculous manifestation of buddhahood, I developed the aspiration to attain
- the highest, complete enlightenment, and on seeing that tathāgata I attained a samādhi called the light of an ocean
- of qualities.
-
-
“Subsequently, the Tathāgata Dharmadrumaparvatatejas attained buddhahood at that bodhimaṇḍa, by that world’s
- royal capital called Samantasaṃpūrṇaśrīgarbhā. I had passed away and become a night goddess, by the name of
- Jñānaśrīpuṇyaprabhā, who dwelled at the bodhimaṇḍa.
-
-
“There I saw the Tathāgata Dharmadrumaparvatatejas’ miraculous manifestation of turning the wheel of the Dharma,
- and I attained a samādhi called the range of the light of an ocean of qualities.
-
-
-
“Subsequently, I venerated the Tathāgata Sarvadharmasāgaranirghoṣarāja at that bodhimaṇḍa. As soon as I saw that
- tathāgata, I attained a samādhi called the state of enhancing the levels
- According to the Sanskrit bhūmi and the
- Chinese 地 (di). The Tibetan
- has kyis in error for kyi
- sa.
- of all dharmas.
-
-
“Subsequently, I venerated the Tathāgata Ratnaraśmipradīpadhvajarāja at that bodhimaṇḍa. As soon as I saw that
- tathāgata, I attained a samādhi called clouds of the complete light of the tree.
-
-
“Subsequently, I venerated the Tathāgata Guṇasumeruprabhatejas
- According to the Sanskrit and the Chinese. The passage “…clouds of the complete light of the tree.
- Subsequently, I venerated the Tathāgata Guṇasumeruprabhatejas at that bodhimaṇḍa. As soon as I saw that tathāgata, I
- attained a samādhi called…” appears to have been inadvertently omitted in the scribal transmission of the Tibetan or the
- Sanskrit manuscript it was translated from. Present in the Chinese. at that bodhimaṇḍa. As soon as I saw that
- tathāgata, I attained a samādhi called the radiance of the ocean of buddhas.
-
-
“Subsequently, I venerated the Tathāgata Dharmameghanirghoṣarāja at that bodhimaṇḍa. As soon as I saw that
- tathāgata, I attained a samādhi called the lamp of the ocean of all dharmas.
-
-
“Subsequently, I venerated the Tathāgata Jñānolkāvabhāsarāja at that bodhimaṇḍa. As soon as I saw that tathāgata, I
- attained a samādhi called the light of the lamp that ends the suffering of all beings.
-
-
“Subsequently, I venerated the Tathāgata Dharmavikurvitavegadhvajaśrī at that bodhimaṇḍa. As soon as I saw that
- tathāgata, I attained a samādhi called the light of the essence of comprehending all the tathāgatas in the three
- times.
-
-
“Subsequently, I venerated the Tathāgata Dharmapradīpavikramajñānasiṃha According to the Sanskrit. The Tibetan omits siṃha at the end of the name, which would have been seng
- ge in Tibetan. In the Chinese, 師子 (shi zi, “Siṃha”) appears at the very beginning of the name. at that bodhimaṇḍa. As soon
- as I saw that tathāgata, I attained a samādhi called the brilliance of the light of the wheel of unimpeded knowledge
- of all world realms.
-
-
“Subsequently, I venerated the Tathāgata Jñānabalaparvatatejas at that bodhimaṇḍa. As soon as I saw that tathāgata, I attained a samādhi called the
- illumination of the conduct and faculties of beings in the three times.
-
-
“In that way, noble one, in the world realm called Kanakavimalaprabhāvyūha, during the kalpa called
- Samantāvabhāsadhvaja, I venerated as many tathāgatas as there are atoms in ten buddha realms. Sometimes I venerated them when
- I was a lord of devas; sometimes, when I was a lord of nāgas; sometimes, when I was a lord of yakṣas; sometimes, when I was a
- lord of gandharvas; sometimes, when I was a lord of asuras; sometimes, when I was a lord of kinnaras; sometimes, when I was a
- lord of mahoragas; sometimes, when I was a lord of humans; sometimes, when I was a lord of Brahmās; sometimes, when I was a
- deva; sometimes, when I was a human; sometimes, when I was a woman; sometimes, when I was a man; sometimes, when I was a boy;
- and sometimes, when I was a girl. To all those tathāgatas I made offerings and offered whatever I possessed. I attended to all
- those tathāgatas. I heard the Dharma that all those tathāgatas taught.
-
-
“After I passed away, I practiced bodhisattva conduct in that world realm for as many kalpas as there are atoms in a
- buddha realm.
-
-
“Then, when I passed away, I was reborn in this Sahā world realm in the ocean of world realms called
- Kusumatalagarbhavyūhālaṃkāra.
-
-
“I venerated the Tathāgata Krakucchanda. As soon as I saw that tathāgata, I attained a samādhi called the
- radiance that is free of all darkening dust.
-
-
“Subsequently, I venerated the Tathāgata Kanakamuni. As soon as I saw that tathāgata, I attained a samādhi called the radiance that spreads throughout all the ocean
- of realms.
-
-
“Subsequently, I venerated the Tathāgata Kāśyapa. As soon as I saw that tathāgata, I attained a samādhi called
- the thunder of the sounds of the ocean of the languages of all beings.
-
-
“Subsequently, I venerated the Tathāgata Vairocana. At the bodhimaṇḍa, he manifested in each instant of mind an
- ocean of the gateways to the miraculous manifestations of a tathāgata’s buddhahood. As soon as I saw that, I attained this
- bodhisattva liberation called the display in each instant of mind of the arising of the power of vast
- delight. As soon as I had attained it, I entered an ocean of the ways of the realm of phenomena that were as
- numerous as the atoms in an anabhilāpyānabhilāpya of buddha realms. I saw
- that in each of the atoms that were all the atoms within all buddha realms in that ocean of all the ways of the realm of
- phenomena, there were buddha realms as numerous as the atoms in an anabhilāpyānabhilāpya of buddha realms.
-
-
“I saw that among all those buddha realms, in each buddha realm there was the Bhagavat Vairocana going to the
- bodhimaṇḍa and in each instant of mind manifesting the miraculous manifestation of the attainment of buddhahood. Each
- miraculous manifestation of the attainment of buddhahood completely pervaded the ocean of ways of the realm of phenomena.
-
-
“I perceived that among all those tathāgatas, I was seated at the feet of every one of those tathāgatas. I heard all the Dharma that was taught by all those tathāgatas
- seated at the bodhimaṇḍa in those world realms.
-
-
“An ocean of emanations came from each pore of all those tathāgatas, roaring out an ocean of clouds of Dharma,
- manifesting various miraculous manifestations, and turning the wheel of the Dharma according to the various dispositions of
- beings born into various kinds of existences, the entire extent of all beings in all the ocean of realms, in all successions
- of world realms, in the entire extent of world realms within the ocean of every direction in the realm of phenomena.
-
-
“I possess all those turnings of the Dharma wheel, comprehend them, understand them, and keep them through the power
- of mental retention that has the prowess of maintaining all their meaning, words, and letters. I purify them with wisdom that
- understands the essence of the pure domain of all the Dharmas. I understand their categories through skill in the analysis of
- the ocean of all Dharmas. I permeate them with an understanding that is as vast as the three times. I perceive them as equal
- through the wisdom that comprehends the equality of the tathāgatas. I accomplish all the ways of the Dharma. I attain clouds
- of sūtras within all the Dharmas. According to the Sanskrit, which has “clouds
- of Dharma,” and the Yongle, Lithang, Kangxi, and Choné chos. Degé has
- tshul (“ways”). The Chinese has 一一法門中, 悟解一切修多羅雲 (yi
- yi fa men zhong, wu jie yi qie xiu duo luo, “Within each
- of these ways of the Dharma, I realized/understood clouds of all sūtras”). The noun-verb 悟解 (wu jie), meaning “realization/realize” or
- “understanding/understand,” is used in the preceding and five subsequent phrases as well. I am established in an
- ocean of Dharma within the clouds of all sūtras. I am established in the categories of Dharma in the ocean of all Dharmas. I
- know clouds of Dharma within the categories of all Dharmas. I
- give rise to waves of Dharma within the clouds of all Dharmas. I attain an ocean of the power of delight in the Dharma within
- the waves of all Dharmas. I accomplish the power of attaining the bhūmis
- According to the Sanskrit and the Chinese. The Tibetan has las (“actions”
- or “from”) as a scribal error for la sa (“bhūmis within”). within
- the power of delight in all Dharmas. I accomplish the power of an ocean of samādhis within the power of all the bhūmis. I
- attain an ocean of visions of the buddhas within the clouds of oceans of all samādhis. I attain an ocean of light within the
- ocean of all visions of the buddhas. I am established on the level According
- to the Sanskrit bhūmi and Yongle and Kangxi gyi sa’i (though it should be just gyi sa).
- Degé has the scribal error of gyis for gyi sa. of the domain of the knowledge of the three times within the ocean of all
- lights.
-
-
“I comprehend and know the first development of aspiration by those tathāgatas and so on until the cessation of
- their Dharma. I do so by pervading According to the Sanskrit spharaṇa, the Yongle and Kangxi gang, and Lithang, Narthang, and Choné dgang. Degé has the
- error dga’ (“joy”). the ocean of directions without limit or
- center; by comprehending the immeasurable ocean of the past conduct of the tathāgatas; through the illuminating knowledge of
- the immeasurable ocean of the past practices of the tathāgatas; through attaining the immeasurable light of knowledge of the
- tathāgatas; through illuminating the immeasurable domain of the purified correct conduct of the tathāgatas; through the
- immeasurable level of the purified patience of the tathāgatas; through having attained the illuminating knowledge of the
- prowess of the tathāgatas to increase the immeasurable power of their great diligence; through having attained the
- illumination of the ways the tathāgatas purify the immeasurable ocean of the domain of meditation and the branches of
- meditation; through the illuminating perception of the purification by the tathāgatas of the immeasurable ocean of the
- perfection of wisdom; through comprehending the immeasurable ocean of the ways of the tathāgatas in the perfection of skillful
- methods; through comprehending the immeasurable ocean of the
- ways of the tathāgatas in the perfection of prayers; through having attained the knowledge of the tathāgatas remaining in and
- increasing the immeasurable perfection of the power of merit and wisdom; through having attained the knowledge of the ways of
- practice by the tathāgatas in the immeasurable ocean of the perfection of knowledge; through having attained the illuminating
- knowledge of the tathāgatas in the past ascending immeasurable From the
- Sanskrit and the Chinese. Not present in the Tibetan. In the Chinese, in this and subsequent phrases throughout this
- section, the adjective “immeasurable” appears to apply to the quantity of tathāgatas. bodhisattva bhūmis; through
- being present in an ocean of kalpas of immeasurable miraculous manifestations by the tathāgatas on ascending the bhūmis;
- through the past ascent by the tathāgatas through the immeasurable domain of the bodhisattva bhūmis; through the past dwelling
- by the tathāgatas in immeasurable bodhisattva bhūmis; through the past purification by the tathāgatas of immeasurable
- bodhisattva bhūmis; through contemplating the ocean of knowledge of the immeasurable bhūmis of the tathāgatas; According to the Sanskrit and the Yongle, Lithang, Kangxi, and Choné tsho. Degé has mtshos, making
- the ocean of knowledge the agent. through having attained the illuminating knowledge of immeasurable tathāgatas;
- through perceiving the immeasurable seeing and following of every past buddha by the tathāgatas when they were bodhisattvas;
- through perceiving the immeasurable repeated presence of the tathāgatas, when they were bodhisattvas, in an ocean of kalpas,
- and seeing the entire ocean of all the buddhas in the past; through having attained the illuminating knowledge of the
- tathāgatas as bodhisattvas having the immeasurable accomplishment of their bodies pervading the entire ocean of realms; through the immeasurable, vast bodhisattva conduct of the
- tathāgatas pervading the entire realm of phenomena; through the vision of the past immeasurable bodhisattva conduct by the
- tathāgatas of ripening and guiding all beings through various methods;
- Literally, “doors of various methods,” thabs sna tshogs kyi sgo,
- translating from a manuscript that had nānopāyamukha. Translated in the
- Chinese as 方便門 (fang bian
- men). The present Sanskrit has nānopāyasukha (“the
- happiness of various methods”). through the immeasurable radiating light of the tathāgatas pervading the entire
- ocean of directions; through the tathāgatas’ immeasurable display of miraculous manifestations directly to beings; through
- having attained According to the Tibetan. “Attaining” is not present in the
- Sanskrit. the illuminating knowledge of the ascent to the immeasurable level of the knowledge According to the Tibetan. The Sanskrit has just “immeasurable level of the
- tathāgatas.” of the tathāgatas; through having attained the illuminating knowledge of the immeasurable miraculous
- manifestation of the attainment of buddhahood by the tathāgatas; through having obtained and possessed the entirety of all the
- immeasurable clouds of Dharma from the turnings of the wheel of the Dharma by the tathāgatas; through having attained the
- illuminating knowledge that perceives the immeasurable ocean of the characteristics of the tathāgatas; through having attained
- the illuminating knowledge that perceives the immeasurable ocean of the activities According to the Sanskrit samudācāra. The
- Tibetan translates as rgyud. The Chinese has just “bodies.” of the
- bodies of the tathāgatas; and through having attained the illuminating knowledge of the immeasurable, According to the Sanskrit. Not present in the Tibetan. The Chinese has instead 知無量如來廣大力海 (zhi wu liang ru lai guang da
- li hai), “knowing the vast ocean of great strengths of limitless tathāgatas,” which is followed by a summary
- of seeing all of the above, from the initial aspiration to the cessation of Dharma, in each instant of mind.” vast
- scope of the tathāgatas.
-
-
“You ask me how long it has been since I attained this bodhisattva liberation called the display in each
- instant of mind of the arising of the power of vast delight? It was like this: As many kalpas ago as there are atoms in two buddha realms, in the world
- realm called Kanakavimalaprabhā, I was a Bodhi-tree goddess by the name of Puṇyapradīpasaṃpatsamantaketuprabhā. When I
- heard the Dharma taught by the Tathāgata Avivartyadharmadhātunirghoṣa, I developed that aspiration to attain the highest,
- complete enlightenment. I practiced bodhisattva conduct for as many kalpas as there are atoms in two buddha realms and was
- then reborn in this world realm called Sahā. I venerated the tathāgatas of the Bhadra kalpa, from Krakucchanda to
- Śākyamuni, and I will also venerate its future buddhas. And just as in this world realm, I will venerate and make offerings to
- the future succession of buddhas in all world realms.
-
-
“Noble one, there continues even now to be a succession of buddhas in the world realm Kanakavimalaprabhā.
-
-
“Therefore, noble one, you should dedicate yourself to this way with the fortitude of the bodhisattva.”
-
-
At that time, the night goddess Praśantarutasāgaravatī, in order to teach further the bodhisattva liberation
- called the display in each instant of mind of the arising of the power of vast delight, recited these
- verses to Sudhana, the head merchant’s son:
-
-
- “Listen, Sudhana, to these words of mine
- About how I obtained this good liberation.
- Hearing them will give rise to great delight,
- And you must comprehend this liberation. {1}
-
-
-
- “I purified my mind and my thoughts,
- And I developed a vast, powerful aspiration.
-
- Intent on the city of omniscient wisdom,
- I practiced for many oceans of past kalpas. {2}
-
-
-
- “I listened to the sugatas in the three times
- And developed an aspiration toward them all.
- Through the passage of many hundreds of kalpas,
- I attended on them and their assemblies. {3}
-
-
-
- “I saw the sugatas of the past and made offerings to them
- Over a long time, so as to bring benefit to beings.
- Having developed a powerful enthusiasm,
- I listened to their Dharma without weariness. According to the Tibetan. BHS
- has nirupamo (“incomparable”), as in Cleary. Carré’s French
- translates as “very pure” (très purs). The Chinese has “I was able to
- hear pure Dharma, with great happiness and delight.” {4}
-
-
-
- “On following the way of this liberation,
- I continually and respectfully attended
- Those who were my father, mother, and guru,
- Venerating them and bringing them happiness and benefit. {5}
-
-
-
- “Through hundreds of lifetimes and with a loving mind,
- I was a wealthy protector who brought happiness
- To many people who were old, who were sick, and who were poor,
- Who had impaired faculties, were in suffering, and had no protector. {6}
-
-
-
- “During my bodhisattva conduct in past lives,
- I saved beings from an ocean of various dangers
- Caused by kings, fire, and bandits The Sanskrit and the Chinese also have
- jala (“water”).
-
- And by lions, elephants, and enemies. {7}
-
-
-
- “During my bodhisattva conduct in past lives,
- I saved beings afflicted by kleśas in the three realms
- From the various terrors of the ocean of existence
- That arise through their bad actions. {8}
-
-
-
- “I protected those classes of beings
- Who have fallen into the abyss of saṃsāra,
- Terrified by the sufferings of the lower realms,
- Which are always overwhelmingly dreadful.
- As I practiced bodhisattva conduct in the world,
- I ended the terrors of birth, old age, sickness, and death. The Tibetan is
- two lines longer than the Sanskrit. The Chinese maintains five words per line, four lines per verse. {9}
-
-
-
- “My prayer is that until the last kalpa
- I will bring an end to the suffering of saṃsāra;
- I will bring happiness to all beings
- And give rise to the ultimate happiness of buddhahood. {10}
-
-
-
“Noble one, I know only this bodhisattva liberation called the display in each instant of mind of the
- arising of the power of vast delight. How
- could I know the conduct or describe the qualities of bodhisattvas who have comprehend the entire realm of phenomena, who are
- liberated from every outer and inner suffering, who know the names of all kalpas, who are wise in the creation of the ocean of
- all worlds and their destruction?
-
-
“Depart, noble one. Here in this very bodhimaṇḍa, within the assembly of the Bhagavat Vairocana, there is the
- goddess of the night who has the name Sarvanagararakṣāsaṃbhavatejaḥśrī. Go to her and ask her, ‘How should a bodhisattva
- train in bodhisattva conduct? How should a bodhisattva practice it?’ ”
-
-
Then Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, recited these appropriate verses to the night goddess
- Praśantarutasāgaravatī:
-
-
- “The kalyāṇamitra instructed me correctly,
- And therefore I came into your presence, goddess.
- I saw you seated upon your throne
- With a body that knows no limit or center. {11}
-
-
-
- “Those who rely on existence and believe things to be real,
- Whose fields of perception are colors, shapes, and characteristics,
- Inferior beings who hold wrong views,
- Cannot know this field of activity of yours. {12}
-
-
-
- “The vision of your body is infinite.
- The world and its devas could not know
- The characteristics of your form and color
- Even by examining them for endless kalpas. {13}
-
-
-
- “Goddess, you are above the basis of the skandhas.
- You are not located within the āyatanas.
- There is no doubt that you have transcended the world
- And manifest miracles within the world. {14}
-
-
-
- “You are unshakable, without fault, without impediment.
- You have purified your eyes of wisdom.
- You see in an atom as many buddhas
- As there are atoms, performing miracles. {15}
-
-
-
- “Your body has the essence of the Dharma body.
-
- Your mind consists of unobstructed wisdom.
- You shine with the radiance of all-pervading light,
- Illuminating the endless beings in the world. {16}
-
-
-
- “Endless karma arises from the mind.
- All the worlds are paintings by karma.
- You know directly the minds of beings,
- And the manifestations of your body are as numerous as beings. {17}
-
-
-
- “You know this world to be like a dream
- And that all the buddhas are like reflections,
- That every single Dharma is like an echo,
- And without impediment you act within all worlds. {18}
-
-
-
- “You manifest your body in each instant
- To all the beings dwelling in the three times.
- With no duality in your mind,
- You teach the Dharma throughout all directions. {19}
-
-
-
- “The ocean of atoms is without end,
- And the ocean of beings is also measureless.
- The ocean of the buddhas has no edge or center,
- And they are all within the scope of your liberation.” {20}
-
-
-
Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, having praised the night goddess Praśantarutasāgaravatī with these appropriate
- verses, circumambulated the night goddess Praśantarutasāgaravatī many hundreds of thousands of times, keeping her to his
- right, and, looking back again and again, departed from the night goddess Praśantarutasāgaravatī.
-
-
-
- Chapter 39
- Sarvanagararakṣāsaṃbhavatejaḥśrī
-
-
Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, was meditating on, familiarizing himself with, The Tibetan rjes su sgom is apparently a
- translation for anubhava, which is not present in the Sanskrit or the
- Chinese. and cultivating the bodhisattva liberation called the display in each instant of mind of the
- arising of the power of vast delight. He was following, remembering, and comprehending the instruction and teachings of the night goddess
- Praśantarutasāgaravatī, remembering each word and letter, the numerous countless aspects, the knowledge of the aspects of
- the nature of phenomena, and he was relying on it through his memory, analyzing it with his intelligence, comprehending it
- with his understanding, The Tibetan rig
- pa does not here translate vidyā but gati, which is most commonly used for states of existence, good or bad, but
- also for movement (hence the translation ’gro) and for classes of beings,
- in addition to having many other meanings. Here it has the meaning as in gatiṃgata. increasing it with his intellect, feeling it with his body, practicing it, and engaging
- in it, and eventually he arrived where the night goddess Sarvanagararakṣāsaṃbhavatejaḥśrī was.
-
-
He saw the night goddess Sarvanagararakṣāsaṃbhavatejaḥśrī seated upon a great lotus throne containing the kings
- of precious jewels that illuminate towns and dwellings, with an entourage of countless night goddesses, with a body that
- appeared in all directions to all beings, with a body that had the forms of those of all beings, with a body that appeared
- before all beings, with a body that was unstained by all beings, with a body that had the same nature as that of all beings,
- with a body that was superior to those of all beings, with a body of the kind that could ripen and guide all beings, with a
- body through which she spoke to all beings, with a body that did not pass away among all beings, with a body that had
- vanquished all obscurations, with a body that had the nature of the ultimate nature of things, According to the Tibetan de bzhin nyid,
- presumably translating tathatā. The Sanskrit and the Chinese have
- “tathāgata,” so that this would mean “having the nature of the tathāgatas.” with a body that had reached the
- conclusion of guiding all beings.
-
-
When Sudhana saw her, he was filled with joy, delighted, elated, pleased, and happy. He bowed his head to the night
- goddess Sarvanagararakṣāsaṃbhavatejaḥśrī’s feet, circumambulated the night goddess Sarvanagararakṣāsaṃbhavatejaḥśrī
- many hundreds of thousands of times, and then stood before the night goddess Sarvanagararakṣāsaṃbhavatejaḥśrī.
-
-
With his hands placed together in homage, he said,
- “Goddess! I have entered upon the highest, complete enlightenment. Goddess, I pray that you explain to me how bodhisattvas
- should train in bodhisattva conduct so that they will be a medicine According
- to the Tibetan sman. The Sanskrit reads upakari (“help,” “aid”). The Chinese has 饒益
- (rao yi, “benefit”). for beings. How do bodhisattvas gather
- beings into the highest gathering? How do bodhisattvas, authorized by the tathāgatas, dedicate themselves to bodhisattva
- conduct so that, having become dedicated, they become kings of the Dharma.
-
-
The night goddess Sarvanagararakṣāsaṃbhavatejaḥśrī said to Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, “Noble one, it is
- excellent, excellent, that you ask about conduct that is a rain from clouds of Dharma that accords with the aspiration of the
- entire ocean of beings, so as to reach the conclusion of ripening and guiding all beings; so as to reach the conclusion of
- joining and maintaining the family of the tathāgatas; so as to conjoin with the wisdom that pervades throughout the extent of
- the directions; so as to focus on comprehending the entire ocean of the ways of the realm of the Dharma; so as to pervade the
- infinity of all that can be known, which is as vast as the extent of space; and so as to obtain and possess the wheels of
- Dharma of all the tathāgatas.
-
-
“Noble one, I have attained the bodhisattva liberation called the entry into beautiful sounds and profound
- manifestations.
-
-
“Noble one, through this liberation I undertake being on the unimpeded level of a dharmabhāṇaka. I have the
- aspiration to make a gift of the Dharma treasure of all the tathāgatas. I have attained the power of great love and
- compassion. I am dedicated to activities that benefit all
- beings in order to bring all beings to the aspiration for enlightenment. I remain on the level of a guide for beings so that
- they will continuously gather the accumulation of the roots of merit of the aspiration for enlightenment. In order to bring
- all beings onto the path to omniscience, I engage in causing the sun of the Dharma to appear out of the clouds of the Dharma
- in the world. I continuously engage in a motivation that regards all beings as equal in order to illuminate all worlds with
- countless roots of merit. I am conjoined with a pure motivation so that all beings will know the accomplishment of
- accumulating roots of merit. I engage in being a leader of the caravan of all beings so that they will appropriately
- accomplish all the paths of good actions; I am engaged in the activity of causing all beings to reject all paths of bad
- actions and be established in the Dharma of good actions. I am engaged in teaching the path to happiness to all beings. I
- bring all beings to the beginning of the array of the yānas. I am engaged in establishing all beings in all virtuous Dharma
- practices. I am engaged in providing unceasing service and veneration to all kalyāṇamitras. I am engaged in establishing all
- beings in the teaching of the tathāgatas. I am engaged in causing all beings to commence upon good qualities through receiving
- the very first gift of the Dharma. I cause the arising of an aspiration for omniscience that is enduring and indestructible. I
- have the vast domain of the aspiration focused on the strengths of the Buddha, which is as enduring and solid as the most
- powerful vajra, and I practice by relying on a
- kalyāṇamitra.
-
-
“I have a mind that shatters the mountain of all the obscurations from karma and kleśas. I am dedicated to the
- accumulation of omniscience. I am engaged in accomplishing all good qualities. I am dedicated to being engaged in a mind that
- is focused on and aspires for omniscience that has no end or center.
-
-
“Noble one, in that way, I am purifying the revelation to all beings of the gateway to the light of the Dharma, and
- I am establishing them in gathering the accumulation of roots of merit.
-
-
“I look upon, comprehend, and fathom the realm of phenomena in ten ways. What are those ten? (1) I comprehend the
- realm of phenomena because I have attained the vast light of wisdom. (2) I comprehend the realm of phenomena as having no end
- and no center in order to perceive the miraculous manifestations of all the tathāgatas. (3) I comprehend the realm of
- phenomena as limitless in order to reach all buddha realms and to make offerings and show veneration to the tathāgatas. (4) I
- comprehend the realm of phenomena as having no boundary in order to have the vision of bodhisattva activities within the ocean
- of all worlds. (5) I comprehend the realm of phenomena as being without division in order to enter the undivided domain of
- wisdom of the tathāgatas. (6) I comprehend the realm of phenomena as singleness in order to enter the domain of speech of the tathāgatas, which is perceived by all beings
- in accordance with their aspirations. (7) I comprehend the realm of phenomena as having a nature of vastness According to the Tibetan rgya cher,
- presumably translating from a manuscript that had vipula. The present
- Sanskrit has
- vimala
- (“stainless”). Cleary and
- Carré, translating from the Chinese 淨 (jing), accord with the Sanskrit. in order to realize the ultimate conclusion of the past
- prayers of the tathāgatas to reach the conclusion of guiding all beings. (8) I comprehend the realm of phenomena as having the
- equality of all beings in order to realize the vast extent of completely good bodhisattva conduct. (9) I comprehend the realm
- of phenomena as a single adornment in order to comprehend the adornment of the miraculous manifestations of completely good
- conduct. (10) I comprehend the realm of phenomena as being indestructible
- According to the Sanskrit avināśana, the Chinese 不可壞 (bu ke huai), and Narthang thub pa med pa. Degé and other Kangyurs have thug pa med pa (“untouched”). in order for the pure pervasion of the realm of phenomena
- by all good actions to have the nature of indestructibility.
-
-
“Noble one, I look upon, comprehend, and fathom the entire realm of phenomena in those ten ways in order to gather
- all the accumulations of good karma, in order to comprehend the greatness of the buddhas, and in order to realize the
- inconceivable scope of the buddhas.
-
-
“Moreover, noble one, I teach the Dharma to beings with my mind fixed upon the greatness of the tathāgatas and
- through ten-thousandfold domains of the activity of mental retention. What are those ten? They are (1) the domain of mental
- retention called the gathering of the entire ocean of the Dharma, (2) the domain of mental retention
- called the blessing of all dharmas, (3) the domain of mental retention called the holding of
- all dharmas, (4) the domain of mental retention called the lamp of the intention of all the
- tathāgatas, (5) the domain of mental retention called the essence that illuminates the ocean of the
- karma of all beings, (6) the domain of mental
- retention called the fathoming of the entire stainless ocean of the ways of the yānas, At this point in the Tibetan there is “the domain of mental retention called the
- essence of the lamp of the entire ocean of buddhas,” which appears to be a scribal corruption. (7)
- the domain of mental retention called the proclamation of the turning
- According to the Sanskrit avartana.
- Translated into Tibetan as the obscure glong. Absent from the
- Chinese.
- of the wheel of the names of all the buddhas, (8) the domain of mental retention called the
- fathoming of the teaching of the ocean of the past prayers of the buddhas in the three times, (9) the domain of
- mental retention called the intense power of the gathering of all dharmas, and (10) the domain of mental
- retention called the arising of the power of omniscience.
-
-
“Noble one, I teach the Dharma to beings through these ten domains of mental retention and the rest of the ten
- thousand domains of mental retention.
-
-
“Moreover, noble one, I teach the Dharma to beings through the wisdom that comes from hearing the Dharma. I teach
- the Dharma to beings through the wisdom from contemplation and the wisdom from meditation.
-
-
“I teach the Dharma to beings beginning with one existence. I teach the Dharma to beings beginning with all
- existences.
-
-
“I teach the Dharma to beings beginning with the ocean of the wheel of names of one tathāgata. I teach the Dharma to
- beings beginning with the ocean of the wheel of names of all tathāgatas.
-
-
“I teach the Dharma to beings beginning with one ocean of world realms. I teach the Dharma to beings beginning with
- all oceans of world realms.
-
-
“I teach the Dharma to beings beginning with the ocean of prophecies of one buddha. I teach the Dharma to beings
- beginning with the ocean of prophecies of all tathāgatas.
-
-
“I teach the Dharma to beings beginning with the ocean of the community of the followers of one tathāgata. I teach the Dharma to beings beginning with the ocean of the
- communities of the followers of all tathāgatas.
-
-
“I teach the Dharma to beings beginning with the Dharma wheel of one tathāgata. I teach the Dharma to beings
- beginning with the ocean of the Dharma wheels of all tathāgatas.
-
-
“I teach the Dharma to beings beginning with one sūtra. I teach the Dharma to beings beginning with the sūtras that
- are present within the Dharma wheels of all tathāgatas.
-
-
“I teach the Dharma to beings beginning with the gathering of the community of followers of one tathāgata. I teach
- the Dharma to beings beginning with the ocean of the gatherings of the communities of followers of all tathāgatas.
-
-
“I teach the Dharma to beings beginning with one aspiration to omniscience. I teach the Dharma to beings beginning
- with the entire ocean of the aspects of the aspiration to enlightenment.
-
-
“I teach the Dharma to beings beginning with one yāna. I teach the Dharma to beings beginning with the ocean of the
- arising of all yānas.
-
-
“Noble one, in that way, I teach the Dharma to beings through comprehending that in the way of the realm of the
- Dharma there is no differentiation in the ocean of the tathāgatas. Thereby I create an unsurpassable accumulation of the
- Dharma, continue with the bodhisattva’s completely good conduct throughout all future kalpas, and meditate on this bodhisattva
- liberation called the entry into beautiful sounds and profound manifestations, expanding with each
- instant of mind the way of meditation on the vista of this liberation, with each instant of mind expanding throughout the
- entire realm of phenomena the way of meditation on the vista of this liberation.”
-
-
-
Sudhana said, “Goddess, it is wonderful that this bodhisattva liberation is so profound. Āryā, how long has it been
- since you attained this bodhisattva liberation?”
-
-
She replied, “Noble one, in the past, in time gone by, beyond as many kalpas as there are atoms in a world realm,
- there was a world realm called Dharmārcinagarameghā, which had as many clouds of perfumed jewels as there are atoms in a
- four-continent world realm. It was bordered with lotuses that had been proclaimed in the past prayers of all the tathāgatas.
- Its body was formed from the ocean as the king of precious jewels, having arisen from the ocean of the karma of all beings. It
- had the shape of a great lotus. It was both pure and defiled. According to the
- Sanskrit viśuddhasaṃkliṣṭa (“pure” and “defiled”), with which Cleary
- (“pure with some defilement”) and the Narthang and Lhasa Kangyurs concur. Others have the
- addition of med pa, meaning “pure and undefiled,” which, while unlikely,
- could have been a translation of viśuddhāsaṃkliṣṭa. Not present in Carré.
- Not present in the Chinese. It had as many encircling Cakravāla mountain ranges of lotuses as there
- are atoms in Sumeru. It was adorned by as many risen Sumerus of perfumed jewels as there are atoms
- in Sumeru. It was adorned by as many great four-continent worlds as there are atoms in Sumeru. In
- each four-continent world there was an anabhilāpyānabhilāpya of quintillions
- of cities.
-
-
“Noble one, there was in that world realm a kalpa called Vimalābha.
- According to the Tibetan and the later instance in Sanskrit of the name. Here the Sanskrit has Vimalaprabha. Not present in the Chinese. During that kalpa there appeared as many tathāgatas as there
- are atoms in Sumeru. In the center of that world realm called Dharmārcinagarameghā there was a four-continent
- world called Vicitradhvaja, in the center of which was the royal capital called Samantaratnakusumaprabhā.
-
-
“Not far from that royal capital was a bodhimaṇḍa called Dharmarājabhavanapratibhāsa. At that bodhimaṇḍa there appeared the Tathāgata
- Sarvadharmasāgaranirghoṣaprabharāja, the first of the tathāgatas of that kalpa, who were as numerous as the atoms in
- Sumeru.
-
-
“At that time there was a cakravartin king by the name of Vimalavakrabhānuprabha, who received from the Tathāgata
- Sarvadharmasāgaranirghoṣaprabharāja the sūtra called
The Ocean of All Dharmas. After he had
- received it, after the Dharma wheel was turned, and after the passing into nirvāṇa, the king entered homelessness and
- possessed all the teaching.
-
-
“At the time when the teaching was reaching its end, it divided into a thousand teachings, and in each teaching
- there was a division into a thousand ways of teaching. During the intermediate kalpa of deterioration, beings were obscured by
- the obscurations of karma and kleśas, and they were engaged in fighting, quarreling, and disruption. Bhikṣus were not
- concerned with the good qualities of the Buddha’s teachings but were dedicated to delighting in the objects of the senses,
- engaged in conversations about kings and thieves, were interested in stories about women and countries and oceans, and used
- the words of the Lokāyatas.
-
-
“The follower of the Dharma cried out, ‘Oh! The great lamp of the Dharma, which has been established for many
- kalpas, is close to being extinguished!’ Having said these sad words, he rose into the air to the height of seven palm trees
- and emanated clouds of light of infinite colors. When he had emanated that great display of a net of light rays of various
- colors, those multicolored lights pacified the torment of the
- kleśas in the world and established beings without end or center in enlightenment, which revived the teachings of the
- tathāgata so that it remained for a further sixty thousand years.
-
-
“At that time, the cakravartin king Vimalavakrabhānuprabha’s daughter, a bhikṣuṇī by the name of
- Dharmacakranirmāṇaprabhā, had an entourage of a hundred thousand bhikṣuṇīs. When she heard those sad words and saw that
- miraculous manifestation, she and her entourage developed the aspiration for enlightenment, and the hundred thousand bhikṣuṇīs
- became irreversible on the path to the highest, complete enlightenment and attained the samādhi called the manifest
- presence of the tathāgatas. They also obtained the power of mental retention called the light
- emanated from the Dharma wheel of all the tathāgatas. They also attained the perfection of wisdom called
- the entry into all the ways of the ocean of the Dharma. The bhikṣuṇī Dharmacakranirmāṇaprabhā
- attained the samādhi called the lamp of the light that arises from the teachings of all the tathāgatas,
- and she attained in a subtle and gentle way this bodhisattva liberation called the entry into beautiful sounds and
- profound manifestations. When she had attained that, she directly perceived all the miraculous manifestations
- of the Tathāgata Sarvadharmasāgaranirghoṣaprabharāja.
-
-
“Noble one, what do you think? At that time, in that time, who do you think was the cakravartin king
- Vimalavakrabhānuprabha, who entered homelessness in the teaching of the Tathāgata Sarvadharmasāgaranirghoṣaprabharāja
- and, after the turning of the wheel of the Dharma and the
- passing into nirvāṇa, when the teachings were coming to an end, lit the Dharma lamp of holding the teaching? Noble one, do not
- think that he was anyone else; at that time, in that time, the bodhisattva Samantabhadra was the cakravartin king
- Vimalavakrabhānuprabha.
-
-
“Noble one, what do you think? At that time, in that time, who do you think was the bhikṣuṇī
- Dharmacakranirmāṇaprabhā, the daughter of the cakravartin king Vimalavakrabhānuprabha, who had an entourage of a hundred
- thousand bhikṣuṇīs? Noble one, do not think that she was anyone else; at that time, in that time, I was the bhikṣuṇī
- Dharmacakranirmāṇaprabhā. In that way, I held the teaching of the Tathāgata Sarvadharmasāgaranirghoṣaprabharāja. I
- caused those hundred thousand bhikṣuṇīs to progress irreversibly toward the highest, complete enlightenment. I established
- them in the samādhi called the manifest presence of the tathāgatas. I also established them in the power
- of mental retention called the light emanated from the Dharma wheel of all tathāgatas and the perfection
- of wisdom called the entry into all the ways of the ocean of the Dharma.
-
-
“After that tathāgata, I venerated the Tathāgata Vimaladharmaparvatajñānaśikharābha. After him, I venerated the
- Tathāgata Dharmamaṇḍalāvabhāsaprabhacūḍa. According to the Tibetan. The
- Sanskrit has maṇḍalāvabhāsaprabhacūḍa. The Chinese appears to be the
- same as the Tibetan. After him, I venerated the Tathāgata Dharmabhāskaraśrīmegha. After him, I venerated the Tathāgata Dharmasāgaranirdeśaghoṣa. After him,
- I venerated the Tathāgata Dharmādityajñānamaṇḍalapradīpa. After him, I venerated the Tathāgata
- Dharmakusumaketudhvajamegha. After him, I venerated the Tathāgata Dharmārciḥparvataketurāja. After him, I venerated the
- Tathāgata Dharmanayagambhīraśrīcandra. After him, I venerated the Tathāgata
- Dharmajñānasaṃbhavasamantapratibhāsagarbha. After him, I venerated the Tathāgata Jñānākaracūḍa. After him, I venerated
- the Tathāgata Śailendraśrīgarbharāja. After him, I venerated the Tathāgata Samantamukhajñānabhadrameru. After him, I
- venerated the Tathāgata Sarvadharmavīryavegadhvaja. After him, I venerated the Tathāgata Dharmaratnakusumaśrīmegha.
- After him, I venerated the Tathāgata Śāntiprabhagambhīrakūṭa. After him, I venerated the Tathāgata
- Raśminetrapratibhāsaprabhacandra. After him, I venerated the Tathāgata Jñānārciśrīsāgara. After him, I venerated the
- Tathāgata Samantajñānabhadramaṇḍala. After him, I venerated the Tathāgata Adhordhvadigjñānāvabhāsa. After him, I venerated
- the Tathāgata Raśmisaṃkusumitapradīpa. After him, I
- venerated the Tathāgata Jñānasiṃhaketudhvajarāja. After him, I venerated the Tathāgata Samantasūryāvabhāsaprabharāja.
- After him, I venerated the Tathāgata Ratnalakṣaṇavibhūṣitameru. After him, I venerated the Tathāgata
- Sūryavikramasamantapratibhāsa. After him, I venerated the Tathāgata Dharmajālavibuddhaśrīcandra. After him, I venerated
- the Tathāgata Dharmapadmapraphullitaśrīmegha. After him, I venerated the Tathāgata Lakṣaṇasūryacakrasamantaprabha.
- After him, I venerated the Tathāgata Samantāvabhāsadharmaśrīghoṣa. After him, I venerated the Tathāgata
- Vaiśāradyavajranārāyaṇasiṃha. After him, I venerated the Tathāgata Samantajñānadhvajaśūra. After him, I venerated the
- Tathāgata Dharmapadmaphullagātra. After him, I venerated the Tathāgata Guṇakusumaśrīsāgara. After him, I venerated the
- Tathāgata Dharmadhanaśikharābhaskandha. After him, I venerated the Tathāgata Jñānaśikharārcimegha. After him, I venerated
- the Tathāgata Samantadharmadvāravahanaśikharābha. After him, I venerated the Tathāgata Bodhimaṇḍavibuddhaśrīcandra.
- After him, I venerated the Tathāgata Dharmolkājvalanaśrīcandra. After him, I venerated the Tathāgata
- Samantapratibhāsacūḍa. After him, I venerated the Tathāgata
- Dharmameghadhvajapradīpa. After him, I venerated the Tathāgata Vajrasāgaradhvajamegha. After him, I venerated the
- Tathāgata Yaśaḥparvataśrīmegha. After him, I venerated the Tathāgata Candanaśrīcandra. After him, I venerated the
- Tathāgata Samantaśrīkusumatejābha. After him, I venerated the Tathāgata Sarvasattvāvabhāsatejas. After him, I venerated
- the Tathāgata Guṇapadmaśrīgarbha. After him, I venerated the Tathāgata Gandhārciravabhāsarāja. After him, I venerated the
- Tathāgata Hetupadma. After him, I venerated the Tathāgata Lakṣaṇaparvatavairocana. After him, I venerated the Tathāgata
- Samantavighuṣṭakīrtidhvaja. After him, I venerated the Tathāgata Samantajñānaprabhāmeru. After him, I venerated the
- Tathāgata Dharmanagaraprabhaśrī. After him, I venerated the Tathāgata Drumaparvatatejas. After him, I venerated the
- Tathāgata Samantaśrīvairocanaketu. After him, I venerated the Tathāgata Dharmasāgaranirnādanirghoṣa. After him, I
- venerated the Tathāgata Sarvadharmabhāvanārambhasaṃbhavatejas. After him, I venerated the Tathāgata
- Samantajñānābhapravara. After him, I venerated the
- Tathāgata Varalakṣaṇaśrī. After him, I venerated the Tathāgata Dharmabalaśūladhvaja. After him, I venerated the Tathāgata
- Dharmacakraprabhanirghoṣa. After him, I venerated the Tathāgata Raśmiguṇamakuṭajñānaprajñāprabha. After him, I
- venerated the Tathāgata Dharmacakracandrodgataśrī. After him, I venerated the Tathāgata
- Dharmapadmavairocanavibuddhaketu. After him, I venerated the Tathāgata Ratnapadmāvabhāsagarbha. After him, I venerated
- the Tathāgata Ratnaśrīśikharameghapradīpa. After him, I venerated the Tathāgata Samantasūcisuviśuddhajñānakusuma.
- After him, I venerated the Tathāgata Nānāraśmiśrīmerugarbha. After him, I venerated the Tathāgata
- Raśmimaṇḍalaśikhararāja. After him, I venerated the Tathāgata Puṇyameghacūḍa. After him, I venerated the Tathāgata
- Dharmaśikharadhvajamegha. After him, I venerated the Tathāgata Guṇaparvatatejas. After him, I venerated the Tathāgata
- Dharmasūryameghapradīpa. After him, I venerated the Tathāgata Dharmameghavighuṣṭakīrtirāja. After him, I venerated the
- Tathāgata Dharmamaṇḍalapaṭalamegha. After him, I venerated the Tathāgata Vibuddhajñānabodhidhvajatejas. After him, I venerated the Tathāgata
- Dharmamaṇḍalavibuddhaśrīcandra. After him, I venerated the Tathāgata Kanakamaṇiparvatatejobhadra. After him, I
- venerated the Tathāgata Bhadraśrīmerutejas. After him, I venerated the Tathāgata Samantaprajñaptinirghoṣamegha. After
- him, I venerated the Tathāgata Dharmabalaśrīkūṭa. After him, I venerated the Tathāgata Gandhārcimeghaśrīrāja. After him,
- I venerated the Tathāgata Kanakamaṇiparvataghoṣa. After him, I venerated the Tathāgata
- Uṣṇīṣakośasarvadharmaprabhāmaṇḍalamegha. After him, I venerated the Tathāgata Dharmacakrajvalanatejas. After him, I
- venerated the Tathāgata Śailaśikharābhyudgatatejas. After him, I venerated the Tathāgata Samantavīryolkāvabhāsamegha.
- After him, I venerated the Tathāgata Samādhimudrāvipulamakuṭaprajñāprabha. After him, I venerated the Tathāgata
- Ratnaruciraśrīrāja. After him, I venerated the Tathāgata Dharmolkāratnavitānaghoṣa. After him, I venerated the Tathāgata
- Dharmagaganakāntasiṃhaprabha. After him, I venerated the Tathāgata Lakṣaṇavibhūṣitadhvajacandra. After him, I venerated the Tathāgata Raśmiparvatavidyotitamegha. After
- him, I venerated the Tathāgata Anāvaraṇadharmagaganaprabha. After him, I venerated the Tathāgata
- Lakṣaṇarucirasupuṣpitāṅga. After him, I venerated the Tathāgata Lokendrapravaraprabhaghoṣa. After him, I venerated the
- Tathāgata Sarvadharmasamādhiprabhaghoṣa. After him, I venerated the Tathāgata Dvārasvaraprabhūtakośa. After him, I
- venerated the Tathāgata Dharmajvalanārciḥsāgaraghoṣa. After him, I venerated the Tathāgata
- Tryadhvalakṣaṇapratibhāsatejas. After him, I venerated the Tathāgata Dharmamaṇḍalaśrīśikharābhaprabha. After him, I
- venerated the Tathāgata Dharmadhātusiṃhaprabha. After him, I venerated the Tathāgata Vairocanaśrīsumeru. Not present in the Sanskrit. Reconstructed from the Tibetan. The Chinese has 須彌華光明 (xu mi hua guang ming,
- “Sumeru-Flower-Light”). After him, I venerated the Tathāgata Sarvasamādhisāgarāvabhāsasiṃha. After him, I
- venerated the Tathāgata Samantajñānaprabhāsa. After him, I venerated the Tathāgata
- Samantaprajñābhadharmanagarapradīpa.
-
-
“In that way, noble one, there were these hundred buddhas and the other tathāgatas, as numerous as the atoms in
- Sumeru, who appeared in the kalpa called Vimalābha.
-
-
“Noble one, the last of those tathāgatas as numerous as the atoms in Sumeru was a tathāgata by the name
- of Dharmadhātunagarābhajñānapradīparāja.
-
-
-
“In that way, noble one, I made offerings to those tathāgatas as numerous as the atoms in Sumeru,
- beginning with Sarvadharmasāgaranirghoṣaprabharāja and ending with Dharmadhātunagarābhajñānapradīparāja. I attended
- to all those tathāgatas. I heard the Dharma taught by them all. I entered homelessness in the teachings of all those
- tathāgatas. I possessed the teachings of all those tathāgatas. I obtained the bodhisattva liberation called the
- entry into beautiful sounds and profound manifestations from all those tathāgatas, obtaining it in various
- ways. At the feet of all those tathāgatas I ripened an ocean of beings without edge or center.
-
-
“Since then, in practicing the Dharma I have made offerings to as many buddhas as have appeared throughout as many
- kalpas as there are atoms in a buddha realm.
-
-
“Noble one, during that time, I have watched over beings as they slept in ignorance in the darkness of saṃsāra. I
- have guarded the cities of their minds. I have brought them up out of the city of the three realms and brought them into the
- city of omniscience.
-
-
“Noble one, I know only this bodhisattva liberation called the entry into beautiful sounds and profound
- manifestations, which prevents meaningless worldly talk, establishes speech that is not dishonest, and
- concludes with it being firmly established in truth. How
- could I know the conduct or describe the qualities of bodhisattvas who know without impediment all languages,According to the Sanskrit vākpatha and
- Degé. The Comparative Edition has dag lam in error for ngag lam. The Chinese has 能知一切語言自性 (neng zhi yi qie yu yan zi xing, “who know the
- nature of all languages”). who understand all Dharma in each instant of mind, who comprehend all the words and
- languages of all beings, who are skilled in accumulating the entire ocean of languages, who are skilled in the ways and
- practices of an ocean of numbers and terms in all Dharmas, who have the power of an ocean of mental retention that engages
- with all the Dharma, who are skilled in creating clouds of Dharma that accord with the dispositions of all beings, and who
- have fully attained ripening and guiding all beings? How could I know their practice of gathering all beings, their
- application to undertaking supreme bodhisattva activity, According to the
- Sanskrit karma and the Narthang, Yongle, and Stok Palace las. Other Kangyurs have the error lam (“path”). The Chinese has 業 (ye), which can refer to either karma or activity; but here it refers to activity. their
- comprehension of very subtle bodhisattva knowledge, their power of supremacy in opening the treasures and treasuries of
- bodhisattva Dharma, or their ascending the lion throne for teaching the bodhisattva Dharma?
-
-
“Why is that? It is because those excellent beings have all attained the retention of the domain of the level of the
- entire Dharma.
-
-
“Depart, noble one. Here at the feet of the Bhagavat Vairocana, there is the goddess of the night who has the name
- Sarvavṛkṣpraphullanasukhasaṃvāsā. She is not far from me, so go to her and ask her, ‘How should bodhisattvas Unlike the other instances when Sudhana is instructed to ask this question,
- “bodhisattvas” is in the plural form in both Sanskrit and Tibetan. train in omniscience? How should they practice
- it so as to bring all beings to omniscience?’ ”
-
-
-
Then at that time, the night goddess Sarvanagararakṣāsaṃbhavatejaḥśrī, in order to teach further the
- bodhisattva liberation called the entry into beautiful sounds and profound manifestations, recited these
- verses to Sudhana, the head merchant’s son:
-
-
- “Profound and difficult to see is the bodhisattvas’ liberation
- By which they know every jina in the three times,
- The entire realm of phenomena without edge or center,
- And the complete extent of the characteristics of all cognition. According
- to the Tibetan shes byed. Sanskrit has ākāśa (“space”), and Carré and Cleary both concur. {1}
-
-
-
- “The ways of the liberation that arise from the accumulations are infinite.
- They are inconceivable and immeasurable, for they attain According to the
- Sanskrit pratilābha, Chinese 證入 (zheng ru), and Narthang, Lhasa, and Stok Palace
- thob. Degé has the scribal error thos (“hear”). the true nature.
- You should enter into the paths of the ways of love in the three times
- That completely increase power that is unimpeded. {2}
-
-
-
- “There was a realm in the past, beyond as many kalpas
- As there are atoms that exist in a buddha realm;
- That glorious According to the BHS verse, śiri (the BHS form of śrī) is evidently
- adjectival to “realm” and not part of the name. world realm was Dharmārcimeghanagara,
- And there was a very bright kalpa called Vimalābha. {3}
-
-
-
- “In that one kalpa there appeared an unbroken succession of jinas,
- As many buddhas as there are atoms in Sumeru.
- First to appear, the first in that kalpa,
- Was the Sugata Dharmasamudraprabhagarjitarāja. {4}
-
-
-
- “The last of those tathāgatas to appear in the world
- Was the Jina Dharmameghanagarābhapradīparāja.
- I came before them all and made offerings to them.
- From them all I heard the Dharma with great joy. {5}
-
-
-
- “First I saw, having a golden light,
- Dharmasamudraprabhagarjitarāja,
- Adorned with the thirty-two signs and resembling Meru,
- And seeing him I thought, ‘I shall become a sugata!’ {6}
-
-
-
- “The very moment I saw that tathāgata,
- There arose the powerful first aspiration to become a jina
- Who had the character of the true nature, as vast According to the Tibetan
- yangs, perhaps translating from vipula. The present Sanskrit has
- vimala
- (“stainless”). Cleary concurs, though neither is present in Carré. In the Chinese,
- the adjective vast applies to “aspiration,” and “stainless” is not present. as space,
-
- Because of the all-pervading arising of omniscience. {7}
-
-
-
- “All of the sugatas within the three times,
- Encircled by oceans of all the bodhisattvas,
- The extensive ocean of realms with their oceans of beings,
- Have arisen from the great ocean of the amrita of compassion. {8}
-
-
-
- “I also aspired that in order to ripen beings
- I would pervade every single realm with my body,
- Manifest a body to beings in accordance with their aspirations,
- And illuminate and shake every single realm. {9}
-
-
-
- “I also came before the second buddha
- And saw jina lords in ten oceans of realms.
- I saw the last jina within an ocean of realms
- As numerous as the atoms in an ocean of realms. {10}
-
-
-
- “Since then, during kalpas as numerous as a realm’s atoms,
- I have gone before and made offerings to
- All of the jinas, the lamps of the world, who appeared
- And purified an ocean of ways of liberation.” {11}
-
-
-
Then Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, attained this bodhisattva liberation called the entry into
- beautiful sounds and profound manifestations, attained an endless, centerless ocean of samādhis, gained an
- understanding that arose from a vast ocean of gateways to retention, attained the great illumination of a bodhisattva’s higher
- cognitions, and entered an ocean of great discernment, According to the
- Tibetan so so yang dag par rig pa, which would have been from a
- manuscript that had pratibhāna. The Sanskrit has prīti (“joy,” “delight”) as in the next quality. Cleary concurs. Carré has
- “eloquence” (an alternative translation for pratibhāna). The Chinese
- reads 大辯才 (da bian cai),
- “great eloquence.” and in his mind spread a vast ocean of powerful delight.
-
-
He then praised the night goddess Sarvanagararakṣāsaṃbhavatejaḥśrī by reciting these appropriate verses:
-
-
- “Your wisdom is active in a vast ocean of the Dharma.
- You practice in the centerless, endless ocean of existences.
- The essence of your perfect wisdom body lives long without illness.
-
- Goddess, you have come and beautified this assembly. {12}
-
-
-
- “You have realized the nature of phenomena to be like space.
- You realize without impediment the ways of all three times.
- In each instant of mind there are inconceivable, countless
- Perceptions, all of which are without conceptualization. {13}
-
-
-
- “With your wisdom eyes you see the true nature in which there are no beings,
- Yet you perceive with compassion the infinite ocean of beings.
- You enter the very vast According to the Tibetan yangs. The Sanskrit has gabhira (“deep,”
- “profound”). This appears to be an adverb modifying “enter” in the Chinese. liberation of your mind,
- And you guide and ripen countless beings. {14}
-
-
-
- “You know through analyzing the field of phenomena.
- You have realized the way of knowing the nature of phenomena.
- You meditate on all the stainless paths of the āryas.
- You purify all beings without exception and liberate them. {15}
-
-
-
- “You have realized the stainless wisdom of omniscience.
- Goddess, you have become the supreme guide According to the Sanskrit
- sārathi, which can also mean “charioteer.” The Chinese concurs
- with 調御師 (tiao yu shi).
- The Tibetan appears to have translated from a corruption and has rgya
- mtsho (“ocean”), so that the line appears to read, “you have been born from the supreme ocean of
- beings.” of beings.
- You pervade all beings within the realm of phenomena
- And teach them the Dharma and end all fear in the world. {16}
-
-
-
- “Goddess, through the way of the prayers of Vairocana,
- You have a vast, According to the Sanskrit vipula and Yongle, Kangxi, Narthang, Lhasa, and Stok Palace yangs. Degé has yang. The Chinese has
- 已受菩提廣大教 (yi shou pu ti guang
- da jiao), “you have received vast teachings on enlightenment.” stainless, unimpeded, exact
- understanding.
- You have understood the power According to the Sanskrit bala, the Chinese 力 (li), and the Yongle, Lithang, Kangxi, Narthang, Lhasa, Choné, and Stok
- Palace stobs. Degé has stabs (“method”). of the omnipresent jinas,
- And you see the miraculous manifestation of the jinas in all realms. {17}
-
-
-
- “Your mind is as invincible as space.
- You are primordially pure, unstained by the stains of the kleśas.
- Within it appear all the realms of the three times
- And the assemblies of all buddhas and bodhisattvas. {18}
-
-
-
- “Within each instant there are days and nights and months,
- In each moment years and the creation and destruction of kalpas.
- You know an ocean of kalpas, their ocean of names and numbers,
- And the ocean of the perceptions of beings, within each instant. {19}
-
-
-
- “You know the births and deaths of beings in all directions,
- Those with and without form, with and without perception,
-
- Those who follow the way of belief in reality.
- You show them the path and bring them to supreme enlightenment. {20}
-
-
-
- “Manifesting from the family of Vairocana’s net According to the Sanskrit
- jala and the Narthang, Lhasa, and Stok Palace dra ba. Other Kangyurs have dri
- ba and Degé has ’dri ba, both meaning
- “question.” of prayers,
- Born from the single body of all the sugatas,
- Your unimpeded mind is the pure Dharma body,
- And you manifest your form body in all worlds according to aspirations.” {21}
-
-
-
Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, having praised the night goddess Sarvanagararakṣāsaṃbhavatejaḥśrī with these
- appropriate verses, bowed his head to the feet of the night goddess Sarvanagararakṣāsaṃbhavatejaḥśrī, circumambulated the
- night goddess Sarvanagararakṣāsaṃbhavatejaḥśrī many hundreds of thousands of times, keeping her to his right, and,
- looking back again and again, departed from the night goddess Sarvanagararakṣāsaṃbhavatejaḥśrī.
-
-
-
- Chapter 40
- Sarvavṛkṣpraphullanasukhasaṃvāsā
-
-
Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, further meditating on, believing in, According to the Tibetan yid ches par bya
- ba. The Sanskrit has saṃbhāva (“produce,” “generate”). Not
- present in the Chinese. and increasing the bodhisattva liberation called the entry into beautiful sounds
- and profound manifestations, went to where the night goddess Sarvavṛkṣpraphullanasukhasaṃvāsā was. He saw
- the night goddess Sarvavṛkṣpraphullanasukhasaṃvāsā seated upon a lion throne consisting of the saplings of precious trees,
- inside a kūṭāgāra made from the branches of all perfumed precious trees and encircled by an entourage of ten thousand night
- goddesses.
-
-
-
Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, bowed his head to the feet of the night goddess
- Sarvavṛkṣpraphullanasukhasaṃvāsā and then stood before her. With his hands placed together in homage, he said, “Goddess, I
- have developed the aspiration for the highest, complete enlightenment, and so I pray that you explain how bodhisattvas should
- practice bodhisattva conduct, how they should train in it, and how, having practiced and trained in it, they proceed toward
- omniscience!”
-
-
The night goddess Sarvavṛkṣpraphullanasukhasaṃvāsā said to Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, “Noble one, through
- my power, when the sun sets in the Sahā world realm, the lotus blossoms close,
- According to the Tibetan ’dzum and Carré’s translation from the Chinese.
- The Sanskrit has sugandhībhavanti (“become fragrant”), with which Cleary
- concurs. The Chinese has 覆合 (fu
- he), “closed up.” the men and women who are dedicated to delighting in pleasures in parks have the
- wish to return to their homes, the beings who travel along roads and narrow paths think of finding somewhere to stay for the
- night, and they turn their attention to all the safe dwellings for beings. Those who dwell in forests, in mountain clefts, and
- in caves enter their forests, clefts, and caves. Those beings who dwell in trees think of returning to their homes in the
- trees. Those beings who dwell in holes return to their holes. Those beings who dwell in villages, towns, districts, and lands
- return to their villages, towns, districts, and lands. Those beings who dwell in water enter the water. Those beings who have
- gone to lands in other directions begin to think of the directions of their own lands in order to remain in a feeling of
- happiness during the night.
-
-
“Moreover, noble one, to the young men and women in the prime of life who are intoxicated by youthfulness,
- intoxicated by the delights of singing, dancing, and music,
- who are dedicated to delighting in sensory pleasures, to them I praise dedication to creating roots of merit as a remedy for
- the fear of birth, old age, death, and the great darkness of ignorance. I bring beings who are miserly to the practice of
- generosity. I bring beings who have bad conduct to the practice of correct conduct. I praise love to beings who have malicious
- minds. I establish beings with disturbed minds in the practice of patience. I establish beings who are lazy in the practice of
- undertaking bodhisattva diligence. I establish beings who have intoxicated minds in the practice of dhyāna. I bring beings
- with poor wisdom to the practice of the perfection of wisdom. I establish beings who aspire to the lower yānas in the practice
- of the Mahāyāna. I establish beings who have attachment to the three realms in the bodhisattva perfection of prayer, the field
- of the ultimate conclusion of the paths of existence. I establish in the perfection of bodhisattva strength those beings who
- are overpowered by their objects of perception, From the Tibetan dmigs pa, presumably translating from a manuscript that had ālambana. The Sanskrit has āvaraṇa (“obstacles”). Cleary and Carré concur with the Sanskrit. The Chinese has 多留礙 (duo liu ai, “have many hindrances or
- obstacles”), and the three situations of beings are reversed in order. are tormented by karma and kleśas, and have
- weak merit and wisdom. I establish in the perfection of bodhisattva knowledge those beings who are overwhelmed by the darkness
- of ignorance and enveloped in the darkness of believing in a self and possessions.
-
-
“Moreover, noble one, I have attained the bodhisattva liberation called the arising of the vast radiating
- light of joy.”
-
-
Sudhana asked, “Goddess, what is this bodhisattva liberation called the arising of the vast radiating
- light of joy like?”
-
-
-
She answered, “Noble one, this bodhisattva liberation has the radiance of the knowledge and methods of gathering
- beings through the merit of the tathāgatas. Why is that?
-
-
“Noble one, it is because all happiness that beings experience occurs through the power of the merit of the
- tathāgatas, through the path of instruction of the tathāgatas, through practicing the words of the tathāgatas, through
- following the example of the tathāgatas, through the blessing of the tathāgatas, through practicing the path taught by the
- tathāgatas, According to the Tibetan. The Sanskrit has “the path of the
- wisdom of the tathāgatas.” The Chinese has 如來所印道 (ru lai suo yin dao, “the path with the seal (印,
- yin) of the tathāgatas”). through creating roots of merit in
- the same way the tathāgatas have, through the power of the natural result of the Dharma that is taught by the tathāgatas, and
- through illumination from the sun of the wisdom of the tathāgatas.
-
-
“Noble one, the happiness of beings arises from the light of the disk of good qualities From the Tibetan chos. The Sanskrit has
- karma (“actions”). The Chinese has 智慧 (zhi hui, “wisdom”). of the family of the
- tathāgatas. Why is that?
-
-
“Noble one, it is like this: I realized this bodhisattva liberation called the arising of the vast
- radiating light of joy when I remembered, comprehended, and understood the ocean of the past bodhisattva
- conduct of the Bhagavat Tathāgata Arhat Samyaksaṃbuddha Vairocana.
-
-
“When, in the past, the Bhagavat was on the bodhisattva bhūmis, he developed a motivation of great compassion on
- seeing beings with the belief in a self, with the belief in possessions, enveloped in the darkness of ignorance, wandering in
- the wilderness of thickets of wrong views, under the power of craving,
- According to the Sanskrit tṛṣṇa. The Chinese has 貪愛 (tan ai), and Yongle, Kangxi, Narthang,
- Lhasa, and Stok Palace have sred pa. Degé has srid pa (“existence”).
- imprisoned within the bondage of desire, having thoughts of
- hatred caused by anger, with their minds disturbed by ignorance, ensnared by jealousy and greed, with their minds disturbed by
- kleśas, experiencing great suffering in saṃsāra, afflicted by the suffering of poverty in saṃsāra, and having turned away from
- the sight of a buddha.
-
-
“He developed a motivation to benefit all beings through the accumulation and possession of precious requisites in
- the world, a motivation to produce necessary requisites for all beings, a motivation that was without attachment to anything,
- a motivation that had no yearning for anything in the entire field of perceptions, a motivation that had no clinging to any
- pleasure, a motivation that had no longing for any enjoyment, a motivation that had no wish for results ripening from
- generosity, a motivation that had no longing for any worldly prosperity, a motivation that was not According to the Tibetan, presumably translating from hetupratyayāsaṃmūḍha. The available Sanskrit has hetupratyayasaṃmūḍha, which does not have the negative. Chinese has 無迷惑 (wu mi huo),“with no confusion.” oblivious of
- causes and conditions, a motivation that had the understanding of the Dharma that was being sought, and a motivation that had
- attained dedication to the benefit of all beings.
-
-
“In that way, he had a mind that understood the nature of all phenomena, the realization of the impartiality of
- great love toward all realms of beings. He had the activity of spreading clouds of great compassion over all worlds of beings.
- He possessed a great round parasol of the Dharma that sheltered all worlds of beings. He possessed the thunderbolt weapon of great wisdom that destroys the mountains of
- obscurations of all beings. His mind had the increasing power of contentment through bringing happiness to all beings. His
- mind prayed that all beings would attain the ultimate happiness; he intended to send down a rain of wealth on all beings in
- accordance with their wishes and aspirations. His mind never abandoned beings but was focused on them all equally. He intended
- to satisfy all beings with the wealth of the āryas. He intended that they attain the supreme, stainless, precious knowledge of
- the ten strengths. He had attained the strength of the higher cognitions of a bodhisattva. He filled the entirety of the
- realms of beings and the vast realm of phenomena, as far as space extends, with great clouds of various miraculous bodhisattva
- manifestations. He manifested his presence before all beings and sent down a gift of great rain from a cloud of every form and
- every kind of object of perception. He sent down rain from a great cloud of every kind of precious jewelry.
-
-
“In that way, so that all beings could have enjoyment according to their own kind, he accomplished giving infinite,
- different kinds of things, practiced countless different kinds of assistance, engaged in accumulating all the many various
- kinds of gifts, practiced the conduct of giving away a numerous variety of things, produced an indescribable array of
- different kinds of requisites, and realized the way of infinite generosity that satisfies beings according to their
- aspirations with an accumulation of various gifts with various characteristics.
-
-
-
“Thus he gave, conferred, and bestowed all the things that would bring contentment to beings according to their
- aspirations. He engaged in saving all beings from continuous composite suffering. He had no wish for any being to repay his
- kindness. He possessed the realization of the equality of all beings, so that he purified the precious minds of all beings,
- and through the methods of gathering beings that have arisen from the roots of merit of all buddhas as a single ocean, he sent
- down a rain of requisites in accordance with the wishes of all beings, and he increased the power of the ocean of the merit of
- omniscience for all beings.
-
-
“He accomplished this in order to purify the successive ripening and guiding of all beings without exception in each
- instant of mind; in order in each instant of mind to cover and adorn the succession of all realms without exception with the
- pure adornments of the highest, undefiled buddha realms; in order in each instant of mind to pervade and purify the ocean of
- the ways of all phenomena without exception; in order in each instant of mind to complete the way of wisdom that pervades the
- entire extent of space without exception; in order in each instant of mind to purify the way of the wisdom that comprehends
- all beings and times without exception; in order in each instant of mind to attain the illumination of the way of the wisdom
- that guides all beings without exception; in order in each
- instant of mind to irreversibly According to Degé and Stok Palace, which have
- phyir mi ldog pa. Yongle, Lithang, Kangxi, and Choné have phyir ldog pa. The Sanskrit has abhivartyatā (“victorious”). The Chinese has 恆 (heng, “constantly,” “continuously”). Carré translates as éternellement (“eternally”). turn the wheel of the Dharma in all times
- without exception; and in order in each instant of mind to benefit all beings through revealing all skills, without exception,
- that are the blessing of omniscient wisdom.
-
-
“He performed bodhisattva conduct in each instant of mind in all the numbers of world realms without exception; in
- the arisen According to the Narthang and Stok Palace ’thon pa, which matches
- abhyudgata
- in the Sanskrit version. Degé has bstan (“teach,” “manifest”). ocean of all world realms; in the congregation of the ocean of all
- world realms; in the vast extent of world realms of various descriptions; within the array of the boundaries of various
- differentiated families From the Sanskrit vamśavyavasthāna. Translated into Tibetan as rgyud rnam
- par gnas pa. of world realms with boundaries; with descriptions of various bases and masses; in world
- realms with descriptions of various divisions into kalpas; in world realms that were defiled but also pure, pure but also
- defiled, entirely pure, and entirely defiled, that were immense, vast, measureless, narrow, minute, and huge, high, level, sideways, upside-down, facing the principal directions and the intermediate directions, and
- located in the ocean of various directions; and in an array of various shapes and entrances described in various ways.
-
-
“He entered a bodhisattva’s faultlessness in order to spread widely his bodhisattva conduct and miraculous
- manifestations, in order that in each instant of mind other beings would perceive in their minds and thoughts all the
- activity According to the Tibetan phrin las, presumably translating karma. The present
- Sanskrit has kāya (which can mean “body” but also “multitude”). The
- Chinese also has kāya (“body”). of the buddhas of the three times
- without exception, so that all beings would accomplish increasing the ocean of merit of omniscience. I know and I remember his
- accomplishment. According to the Tibetan. This sentence is not present in
- the Sanskrit or the Chinese.
-
-
-
-
“Noble one, in that way, when the Bhagavat Vairocana was previously practicing bodhisattva conduct, he had
- compassion for those dwelling in the world, who were devoid of the accumulations of merit and wisdom, who were filled with
- ingratitude toward other beings, who were enveloped by the darkness of ignorance, who were attached to belief in a self and
- belief in possessions, who were obscured by the darkness and blindness of ignorance, who had inappropriate thoughts, who were
- deep According to the BHS praskandha, translated in the Chinese as 入 (ru, “enter”). The Tibetan inexplicably has mgo rlag (“heads destroyed”). in the wilderness of thickets of wrong views, who were
- ignorant of cause and results, who were under the power of kleśas and karma, who had fallen into the underground world of the
- great suffering of saṃsāra’s wilderness and were experiencing the various
- According to the Sanskrit vividha and the Narthang and Lhasa sna tshogs. Not present in Degé. The Chinese has “immeasurable suffering of
- all kinds.” sufferings of poverty.
-
-
“Having compassion for them, he praised establishing strong roots of merit through a vast cloud of the practice of
- the perfections, dispelled saṃsāra’s suffering of poverty in all beings, inspired them toward a great accumulation of merit
- and wisdom, elucidated the aspect of the field of causes, explained the aspect of actions that are in accord with the Dharma,
- illuminated the aspect of understanding According to the Sanskrit samudāgama, translated in the Chinese as 證入 (zheng ru). The Tibetan translates as bsdu ba (“gather”). the domain of the Buddhadharma, elucidated the
- aspect of the aspirations of beings, taught the aspect of the creation of the realms of beings, followed the aspect of the
- uninterrupted family of all the buddhas, held the aspect of the teaching of all the buddhas, dispelled the aspect of all bad
- qualities, described the aspect of the accumulation of omniscience, and filled all the realms of beings with the great cloud of the perfections. Having
- accomplished that, he satisfied beings in accordance with their aspirations, establishing beings in the compilation of the
- Dharma; he inspired them toward the accumulation of omniscience; he brought them to the great perfections of a bodhisattva; he
- increased the ocean of the roots of merit of beings; he strengthened them through the attainment of the wealth of the āryas;
- and he increased the ocean of the roots of merit of beings through the power of their aspiration for omniscience.
-
-
“He brought them to enter the gateways to the miraculous manifestations of the tathāgatas, gathered them through
- possessing the bliss of the pacification of the skandhas, made them aspire to the greatness that is the nature of
- the tathāgatas, and established them in the wisdom possessed by the bodhisattvas.”
-
-
Sudhana asked, “Āryā, how long has it been since you entered upon the highest, complete enlightenment?”
-
-
-
She answered, “Noble one, this is a subject that is difficult to believe in, According to the Tibetan yid ches and the
- Chinese 難信 (nan xin). The
- BHS is durabhisaṃbhava (“difficult to attain”). difficult to
- know, difficult to aspire to, difficult to comprehend, difficult to describe, and difficult to understand; the world and its
- devas and the śrāvakas and pratyekabuddhas are unable to comprehend it. However, through the blessing of the tathāgatas,
- through being in the care of a kalyāṇamitra, At this point, after the
- qualities that are in the masculine singular instrumental in the Sanskrit, there is a series of qualities in the feminine
- singular instrumental case, which are all moved to the end of the list, following the qualities that in Sanskrit were in
- the masculine instrumental plural. those beings who have no yearning for any bliss in saṃsāra, who are focused on
- the bliss of the tathāgatas, who are engaged in ending the suffering and unhappiness of all beings, who aspire to the
- knowledge From the Sanskrit prattipati. The Tibetan translates as nan tan. The Chinese
- translates as 能修 (neng
- xiu, “can practice and attain”). that comprehends the ocean of the qualities of the tathāgatas, who have realized the nature of all phenomena and have space
- as their field of activity, who are purified by the path of a vast aspiration, who have turned away from the course of
- saṃsāra, who aspire to the ocean of wisdom of all the tathāgatas, who are determined to go to the city of the Dharma, According to the Tibetan. The present Sanskrit has sarva (“all”) instead of dharma. Cleary has
- “omniscience,” which would be from sarvajñā. Carré has la cité des enseignements insurpassables (“the city of unsurpassable teachings”).
- The Chinese has 無上法城 (wu shang fa
- cheng, “the supreme city of the Dharma.”) who have the diligence to attain the field of activity of
- the tathāgatas, who have the prowess to reach the level of the buddhas, who aspire to the perfection of the power of
- omniscience, and who have fully attained the ten strengths, with a mind supported by a vast accumulation of merit and wisdom,
- with a pure motivation, with a mind that is not disheartened, is not defiled, is not insincere, is unimpaired, has not
- narrowed, and is not in darkness, with a mind that is illuminated by the light of completely illuminating wisdom, with a mind
- intent on bringing happiness and benefit to all beings, with a mind that cannot be defeated by the kleśas and all
- Māra’s entourage, and with a mind that has the opportunity to attain omniscient wisdom, are able to
- understand, comprehend, believe in, grasp, follow, and know this subject.
-
-
“Why is that? Noble one, this subject is the field of the knowledge of the tathāgatas. All bodhisattvas, let alone
- all other beings, cannot reach it. Nevertheless, through the blessing of the tathāgatas, I teach it so that noble beings will
- have a perfectly pure motivation, so that beings with a conduct of roots of virtue will have a superior motivation, and so
- that you will obtain the arising of the true answer to your sincere According
- to the Tibetan bsam pa thag pa. The Sanskrit adhyāśaya was translated earlier in the sentence as lhag
- pa’i bsam pa (“superior motivation”). Not present in the Chinese. question.”
-
-
-
Then, at that time, the night goddess Sarvavṛkṣpraphullanasukhasaṃvāsā, in order to teach this meaning further,
- looking into the field of knowledge of the tathāgatas of the three times, recited these verses:
-
-
- “The profound, inconceivable field of knowledge of the buddhas
- About which you, son of the buddhas, have asked a question
- Cannot be entirely explained, even in as many kalpas
- As there are atoms in countless realms. {1}
-
-
-
- “Beings who have desiring minds and those with angry minds,
- And similarly those obscured by the darkness of ignorance
- And those who are afflicted by hypocrisy and arrogance,
- Are unable to know the peace of the true nature of the jinas. {2}
-
-
-
- “Those who are overpowered by and follow envy and jealousy,
- Those who are polluted by thoughts of deception and deceit,
- And those who are obscured by the obscuration of kleśas and karma
- Are unable to know this field of the buddhas. {3}
-
-
-
- “Those who are established in the skandhas, dhātus, and āyatanas,
- Those who are dependent on the destructible accumulation,
- And those whose minds and views are aberrant
- Are unable to know this level of the buddhas. {4}
-
-
-
- “The field of the jinas is a peace that is difficult to comprehend.
- Its nature is stainless, and it is without conceptualization.
- Those who are dependent on existence and cling to saṃsāra
- Are not able to know this Dharma. {5}
-
-
-
- “This is the field for those ṛṣis
- Of the family and born in the family The Sanskrit has gotra and kula. Both are
- translated as rigs in the Tibetan. The Chinese has “the family of
- buddhas.” of the buddhas,
- Who have been consecrated by all the tathāgatas
- And are holders of the lineage of the Dharma king. {6}
-
-
-
- “Those who are never satisfied by an ocean of good qualities,
- Who have been taken into the care of kalyāṇamitras,
- And who have a cloud of aspiration focused on the strengths of the munis
- Attain peace when they hear this. {7}
-
-
-
- “Those who have stainless, nonconceptual motivation,
- Whose understanding is like a cloud of lamps ending darkness—
- Those stainless ones have this field of activity
- Throughout the main and intermediate directions, to the extent of space. {8}
-
-
-
-
- “They who have a motivation of compassion for the ocean of beings—
- Their presence pervades the entire three times.
- They follow every single being with love,
- Entering this way of the jinas. {9}
-
-
-
- “Those who have a rapturous mind that is free of grasping
- Are constantly dedicated to giving away everything.
- They engage in activity with all beings equally
- And have no attachment to this level of conduct. {10}
-
-
-
- “Those who are without defilements, with conduct free of transgressions,
- Who are dedicated to practicing the teaching of the buddhas
- And whose minds have repentance of wrongdoing According to the Sanskrit
- avinīta. Apparently not present in the Tibetan. The first two
- lines in the Chinese are “With stainless mind, free of defilements; completely free of regrets.”—
- Those stainless ones have this field of activity. {11}
-
-
-
- “Those who have unshakable, steadfast minds,
- Whose minds have realized the nature of phenomena,
- Who have minds unhindered by an ocean of karma—
- For them this liberation is inexhaustible. {12}
-
-
-
- “For those with minds that are never disheartened, According to the
- Sanskrit akhinna, the Chinese 不退 (bu tui), and Yongle, Lithang, Kangxi, Lhasa,
- Choné, and Narthang mi skyo. Degé has mi skye (“unborn”). never turn back,
- Those who have strong and powerful diligence,
- With endless diligence for the accumulation of omniscience—
- For those with excellent discipline, there is this field of activity. {13}
-
-
-
- “Those with minds of peace, minds at rest,
- Who are in complete peace, unfevered,
- Practicing an ocean of omniscient dhyāna—
- For those who have become peaceful, there is this way. {14}
-
-
-
- “Those whose minds are freed from all attachment,
- Whose minds have understood the nature of phenomena,
- Who have realized the Dharma realm of the jinas—
- For those who are lamps of wisdom, there is this way. {15}
-
-
-
- “Those whose minds have realized the nature of beings,
- Whose minds have no attachment to the ocean of existence,
- Who appear to the minds of beings like the reflections of the moon—
- For those who are wise in the path, there is this liberation. {16}
-
-
-
- “Those who practice in all future realms
- That arise from the ocean of the family of prayers
-
- Of the ocean of jinas who are in the three times—
- For those who are completely good, there is this way. {17}
-
-
-
- “Those who through an ocean of the ways of the realm of Dharma
- Enter into the entire ocean of worlds
- In all the kalpas of creation and destruction—
- For those who are free of conceptualization, there is this liberation. {18}
-
-
-
- “Those who see, in the atoms of the realms in all directions,
- Countless buddhas at the foot of the kings of trees
- Attaining enlightenment and guiding beings—
- For those with vision free of attachment, there is this way. {19}
-
-
-
- “You have served kalyāṇamitras
- Through a great ocean of kalpas
- And so have come here, unwearyingly seeking the Dharma.
- You are able to hold this when you have heard it. {20}
-
-
-
- “In order to purify your motivation,
- Through the inconceivable blessing of the sugatas According to the Tibetan.
- The Sanskrit has muni. The Chinese has just “blessing of the
- buddhas,” but describes the vast field of Vairocana as 無量無邊不可思 (wu liang wu bian bu ke si, “immeasurable, limitless, and
- inconceivable”).
-
- This immeasurable field of Vairocana
- Will arise without impediment from my words. {21}
-
-
-
“Noble one, in a time in the past even beyond as many kalpas as there are atoms in a world realm, there was an ocean
- of world realms called Maṇikanakaparvataśikharavairocana.
-
-
“Noble one, in that ocean of world realms called Maṇikanakaparvataśikharavairocana there was a tathāgata by the
- name of Jñānaparvatadharmadhātudikpratapanatejorāja. The Tathāgata Jñānaparvatadharmadhātudikpratapanatejorāja,
- through his previous bodhisattva conduct, had purified the ocean of world realms called
- Maṇikanakaparvataśikharavairocana. According to the Sanskrit. There is
- a piece of text missing between two identical phrases, suggesting a scribal corruption caused by an unintentional omission
- during copying. The phrase “had purified the ocean of world realms called Maṇikanakaparvataśikharavairocana” is
- missing in the Tibetan, resulting in an unintelligible sentence. The Chinese refers to it as “that ocean of world
- realms.”
-
-
-
“In that ocean of world realms called Maṇikanakaparvataśikharavairocana appeared as many ranges of world realms
- as there are atoms in the earth and the mountains. In each range of world realms appeared as many groups of world realms as
- there are atoms in a multitude of world realms. In each world realm According
- to the Sanskrit. The end of the previous sentence and the beginning of this sentence are missing in the Tibetan, which has
- suffered a scribal corruption, due to repetition of similar sentences in the original translation or possibly a corrupt
- Sanskrit manuscript. There may also be a missing sentence that says, “in each group of world realms there were numerous
- world realms.” The description of kalpas is not present in the Chinese. appeared as many kalpas as there are atoms
- in a world realm. In each kalpa appeared numerous intermediate kalpas. In each intermediate kalpa appeared numerous world realms with different appearances. In
- those appeared various occurrences of tathāgatas and their miraculous manifestations. During each appearance of a buddha
- appeared as many sūtras as there are atoms in a world realm. Within each sūtra appeared as many prophecies to bodhisattvas as
- there are atoms in a world realm. There appeared a vast extent of guided beings, without edge or center, accomplishment
- through the ways of various yānas, and guidance through various miraculous manifestations.
-
-
“Noble one, in that ocean of world realms called Maṇikanakaparvataśikharavairocana there was a central group of
- world realms called Samantadigabhimukhadvāradhvajavyūha.
-
-
“Noble one, in that central group of world realms called Samantadigabhimukhadvāradhvajavyūha there was the world
- realm called Sarvaratnavarṇasamantaprabhāsaśrī.
-
-
“It had a display of basis and borders of world realms. It had the shining bodhimaṇḍas of all the tathāgatas that
- were made of kings of jewels. According to the Sanskrit. The Tibetan is
- ambiguous in its phrasing and punctuation. In the Chinese, this and subsequent sentences with an additional description
- 淨穢相雜 (jing hui xiang
- za, “mixture of pure and impure features”) constitute the lower part of the
- world. It resided upon an ocean of flowers of various jewels. Its main mass was made of kings of precious jewels in
- which appeared the images of the emanations of all the tathāgatas. It had the form of a city of devas. It was both pure and
- defiled.
-
-
“In that world realm there were as many four-continent world realms as there are atoms in Sumeru. The
- central four continents among those four continents that were as numerous as the atoms in Sumeru was called
- Sarvaratnaśikharadhvaja. In that four-continent world called Sarvaratnaśikharadhvaja, each of the four continents was a
- hundred thousand yojanas wide. In each of those continents
- there were a thousand great cities. In the center of the Jambudvīpa of that four-continent world there was a royal capital
- called Ratnasālavyūhameghapradīpā, which was encircled by ten thousand cities.
-
-
“At that time, the people of that Jambudvīpa had a lifespan of ten thousand years. In the royal capital called
- Ratnasālavyūhameghapradīpā there was a cakravartin king by the name of Sarvadharmanirnādacchatramaṇḍalanirghoṣa. The
- cakravartin king Sarvadharmanirnādacchatramaṇḍalanirghoṣa had five hundred ministers. He had sixty thousand queens. He had
- seven hundred sons who were all courageous and heroic, with perfectly formed bodies, handsome and magnificent, and very
- strong.
-
-
“During the time of King Sarvadharmanirnādacchatramaṇḍalanirghoṣa, he protected all of Jambudvīpa under one
- parasol and vanquished all enemies and opponents. During that time, in that world realm, as the intermediate kalpa was ending,
- the five degenerations appeared, the path of the ten good actions vanished, beings practiced the path of the ten bad actions,
- and most went to the lower realms. Their following the path of bad actions became the cause for lifespans to become short,
- pleasures to be few, and bodies to be ugly, have a bad color, and be misshapen. There was little happiness and the experience
- of many kinds of suffering. They deceived and betrayed one another. They caused divisions between one another. They engaged in
- harsh speech. They spoke incoherently. They were overcome by overpowering desires. They had the thoughts of angry minds. They wandered in a wilderness of various thickets of
- wrong views. They clung to desires that were contrary to the Dharma, and they were overcome by those overpowering desires.
- They were encompassed by false Dharma. Therefore, trees, plants, and harvests of food did not grow from the ground. The rain
- did not come on time. For those beings, the grass, herbs, shrubs, forests, orchards, and trees withered. They were afflicted
- by various illnesses. Throughout the main and intermediate directions they had no protector, and so they disrespected and were
- in contention with one another.
-
-
“They all gathered together and went to the royal capital Ratnasālavyūhameghapradīpā. They surrounded it, some
- with their arms upraised, some with hands clasped together, some with their bodies trembling, some collapsing, According to Lithang, Kangxi, and Choné, which have ’gyel. Degé has gyed. Narthang and Stok Palace
- have gyen. Sanskrit has abhyudgatāṅga (“stretched-out limbs”). Not present in Cleary. Carré has “beating their chests.” some
- falling with their heads on the ground, some with their bodies stretched out on the ground prostrate, some kneeling, some
- waving their arms in the air, some naked without clothes, some with an ugly expression of the face and eyes. They stared at
- King Sarvadharmanirnādacchatramaṇḍalanirghoṣa and cried out in a great piteous clamor, ‘Your Majesty! We are in distress!
- The suffering of hunger and thirst pains us! We are afflicted by various fears! We have no refuge! We have no protector or
- last resort! We are walled around by suffering! We are losing our lives! We are facing death!’
-
-
“In that way they wailed in various ways, crying out with various kinds of voices, with various words, various
- unpleasant facial expressions, various verbal expressions, From the Sanskrit
- saṃjñā. Translated into Tibetan as ’du shes, which could be “perception,” “identification,” or “impression.” The entire sentence is
- not present in the Chinese. terms of speech, and words from various dialects and in various accents. .
-
-
“All the men and women, boys and girls of that royal capital, who were tormented by hunger and thirst, whose bodies
- were devoid of jewelry, who had no clothes and were naked, who were unsightly and discolored, whose skin was cracked and
- rough, and who were suffering and unhappy, were in distress, yearning for happiness, and afraid of suffering. Therefore, they
- sought protection from the great wise being King Sarvadharmanirnādacchatramaṇḍalanirghoṣa as a refuge, perceiving him to
- be someone through whom they could obtain happiness, perceiving him to be someone through whom they could become free of
- suffering, According to the Tibetan. The Sanskrit has “obtaining
- possession of what is delighted in.” The Chinese is the same as the Sanskrit. perceiving him to be someone through
- whom they could gain sustenance and obtain treasure, perceiving him to be like the sight of a ford, perceiving him to be a
- ship, perceiving him to be a great island of wisdom, The Sanskrit includes at
- this point, “perceived as someone who practices the great path, perceived as someone who is the vessel (patra) of the Mahāyāna, perceived as someone who is a jewel island of great
- wisdom.” The Chinese has “jewels or treasures” instead. perceiving him to be someone through whom they could attain
- a great benefit, and perceiving him to be someone through whom they could obtain all the joys and happiness of higher
- existences.
-
-
“When King Sarvadharmanirnādacchatramaṇḍalanirghoṣa heard the great clamor of the wailing of numerous piteous
- cries from all around him, he entered countless millions of gateways into great compassion. His mind resting in the mental
- state that is the way of great compassion, he contemplated one-pointedly for a moment and then spoke ten sentences of great
- compassion. What were those ten? They were:
-
-
“ ‘Oh! Alas! I see these beings have fallen into the abyss of saṃsāra and are without a support. When can I become a
- refuge for these beings, who have fallen into the great abyss of saṃsāra, and bring them to the level of the tathāgatas?
-
-
“ ‘Oh! Alas! I see these beings are oppressed by the torment of the kleśas and have no refuge. When can I become a
- refuge for these beings, who are frightened by various kleśas, without a refuge, and oppressed by the torment of the kleśas,
- and establish them in irreproachable actions?
-
-
-
“ ‘Oh! Alas! I see these beings are overcome by the fear of old age and death in this world and have no refuge.
- When can I become a refuge for these beings, who have no refuge, and dispel all their fear of saṃsāra?
-
-
“ ‘Oh! Alas! I see these beings are tormented by the various fears in this world and have no recourse. When can I
- become a recourse for these beings, who are tormented by the various fears in the world, and establish them on the very happy
- and faultless path to omniscience?
-
-
“ ‘Oh! Alas! I see these beings are enveloped in the darkness of ignorance in the world, and their sight is obscured
- by doubts and uncertainty. When can I become a lamp for these beings who have no refuge and dispel all the darkness of their
- ignorance?
-
-
“ ‘Oh! Alas! I see these beings who are deprived of light. When can I provide them with the light of great wisdom
- by revealing to them the undarkened gateway to wisdom?
-
-
“ ‘Oh! Alas! I see beings, deprived of the brilliant light of wisdom, who are polluted by envy and jealousy,
- deception and deceit. When can I establish all beings in perfect purity and illuminate them with the brilliant light of the
- highest wisdom?
-
-
“ ‘Oh! Alas! I see the world of beings, who are without guidance, without a guide. When can I bring all beings into
- the ways of the ocean of the Dharma and become their guide?
-
-
“ ‘Oh! Alas! I see the world of beings, within the current of the ocean of saṃsāra, who are without a guide. When
- can I ripen and guide all beings in every way, without missing the time for the blessing of the tathāgatas, and become their
- guide?
-
-
-
“ ‘Oh! Alas! I see the world of beings is blind and without a guide. When can I bring all beings into the way of
- unobscured omniscient wisdom and become their guide?’
-
-
“After he had spoken these ten sentences of great compassion, the great bell of the royal capital was rung, and the
- great drum of the great gift-giving was beaten. He declared, ‘I shall give whatever anyone desires, and I shall bring
- satisfaction to all beings.’
-
-
“In all the royal capitals throughout Jambudvīpa, and in all the villages, towns, market towns, districts,
- countries, and cities, all the stores of requisites were opened, and many different kinds of requisites were arranged at all
- crossroads, at the junctions of three roads, and in streets, and all beings were provided with the necessities of life.
-
-
“All treasure houses and treasuries were opened, and a great accumulation of a treasure of jewels was displayed.
- Many piles of various jewels were heaped up.
-
-
“Storehouses of food and drink, clothes, vehicles, flowers, garlands, incense and perfume, powders, jewelry, and
- precious clothes of various colors were opened.
-
-
“There were mansions, divine palaces, and houses, adorned by beds, seats, and clothing, with a perfection of all
- wealth and treasure, and a display of kings of jewels that dispelled darkness with their brilliant According to the Tibetan gzi brjid, which
- may have been translating tejas. The present Sanskrit has dhvaja (“banner”). The Chinese has “great brilliant banner made of kings of
- jewels,” which brings comfort to those touched by its light. radiance.
-
-
“He emanated and displayed in each of those houses an emanation that resembled his body, so that he could fulfill
- all the wishes and desires of those beings.
-
-
“In order to heal all the illnesses of all beings, he arranged the perfect conditions of medicines, doctors,
- treatments, and the various requisites for sustaining life.
-
-
-
“He also set out containers of different shapes, made of various precious materials, that contained every kind of
- the variety of requisites: There were containers made of diamond jewels that were filled with various kinds of perfumed
- precious jewels. There were containers made of various perfumed precious jewels that were filled with clothes of various
- excellent colors. There were many chariots, set out throughout all the regions of the land, that were of various shapes and
- colors and adorned with various jewels, that had thoroughbred horses, From the
- Sanskrit ājāneyāśva. The Tibetan separates the compound into two,
- “horses” and “thoroughbreds,” but perhaps with thoroughbred as an adjective for all three animals. Not present in the
- Chinese. oxen, and elephants According to the Sanskrit gaja. The Tibetan translation ba
- lang, used in earlier times for “elephant,” would now be considered to mean “oxen.” Not present in the
- Chinese.—various precious chariots that were worthy of a king, made enjoyable with all adornments and jewels, set
- with various kinds of cushions, adorned with various jewels, covered with various canopies, hung with strings of precious
- bells, and adorned with upright parasols, banners, and flags. He commanded that villages, towns, countrysides, and regions
- were to be given away.
-
-
“He gave away various orchards, parks, and forests for ascetics. He gave away all his homes, wives, sons, and
- daughters. He gave away all his priceless jewels. He gave away his own heart, marrow, intestines, kidneys, fat, flesh, blood,
- skin, arms, legs, nose, eyes, ears, tongue, teeth, lips, and head. He commanded that every kind of every outer and inner thing
- was to be given away. He had assembled and set out the many kinds of such gifts of requisites.
-
-
To the east of the royal capital Ratnasālavyūhameghapradīpā, in front of the city called Maṇiśikharatejas,
- there was a vast level area of immense breadth, without any rise or fall. It was pure and level ground free of ravines,
- crevasses, tree stumps, thorns, pebbles, and gravel. It consisted of a realm of all jewels. The ground was made from all
- jewels. All kings of jewels were strewn over it. It was adorned by many adornments of precious jewels. It was filled with
- various jewel flowers. Various extremely aromatic powders rose up from it as dust. There was a mist of perfumes and incense,
- and clouds of them formed an adornment that covered the entire sky. It was beautifully adorned by perfectly arranged lines of
- trees made of various precious materials. It was adorned by a variety of mansions, divine palaces, and kūṭāgāras. The cloth of
- precious parasols, banners, and flags fluttered. It was covered with a network of shining flowers of various jewels. It had a
- network of the circular shapes of parasols made of the kings of all precious incenses. It had jingling golden strings of
- precious bells. It was canopied over and beautified by various precious canopies. It was strewn with powders of the various
- kings of incenses. It was delightfully filled with the petals of jewels made of various jewels. It emitted the beautiful sound
- of a quintillion musical instruments being played and beaten. It was adorned by a pure variety of adornments made of all
- jewels. It had been created through the ripening karma of bodhisattvas.
-
-
“In its center there was a great lion throne situated on a multicolored ground made of ten precious materials. It
- was magnificent in the center of a pavilion made of ten precious materials. It had the beautiful display of a well-arranged
- balustrade made from the branches of trees made of the ten jewels. . It was set upon the surface of a circular platform of indestructible diamond. It had a
- circular cushion with a form and color made of all precious materials. It was adorned by hundreds of crest adornments made of
- various precious materials. It was decorated by an array of inlays of different kinds made of many precious materials.
- Well-arranged precious banners had been erected all around it. It was hung
- According to the Sanskrit pralambita and the Narthang dpyangs. Degé and other Kangyurs have sbyangs (“purified”). with flags made of various precious materials. It was decorated with various
- kinds of decorations. According to the Tibetan. Not present in the
- Sanskrit. It was adorned with nets of precious little bells.
- According to the Sanskrit where this clause ends. The Tibetan has a genitive particle connecting the verb with the next
- clause. It was decorated with various divine jewels on strings of gold. It was covered with all kinds of
- beautifying arrays of nets of flowers made of various jewels, nets of great kings of jewels, nets of precious cloth, and nets
- of jewels. According to the Tibetan. “Nets of jewels” is not present in
- Sanskrit. Handfuls of precious aromatic substances were scattered as clouds of perfume. Kings of jewels with
- inconceivable colors and aromas formed various beautiful shapes According to
- the Sanskrit saṃsthāna and Degé dbyibs. Most Kangyurs have dbyings (“realm” and so on,
- which would have been from dhātu.) and emitted mists and clouds of
- all perfumes. It was perfumed by various present From the Tibetan gam yo. The Sanskrit has sarva (“all”). divine aromatic substances and incenses. The well-arranged seat of many excellent
- colors was pleasant to the touch, more so than those of the devas. There arose all around the sound of the music of many
- hundreds of thousands of divine musical instruments and beautiful melodious songs. It had the display of being adorned by a
- stairway of various precious materials covered with flags. It was beautified by various precious stones. It shone with various
- miraculous lights. It was decorated with various precious forms composed of precious stones. It shone with light produced by
- various manifestations. The previous two sentences are according to the
- Tibetan interpretation of the Sanskrit compounds.
-
-
-
“Seated upon it was King Sarvadharmanirnādacchatramaṇḍalanirghoṣa. He was very handsome, with an excellent body,
- and delightful to look at. He possessed a completely excellent, beautiful color. He had attained the pure signs of a great being. He wore a crown that shone with jewels.
- His body was as solid and indestructible as a powerful thunderbolt. His well-aligned ribs were strongly connected. The larger
- and smaller parts of his body were perfectly formed, completely excellent, completely beautiful, and completely splendid. He
- had obtained every perfect physical feature. He had been born into a great family of Dharma kings. He had obtained power over
- all requisites. He had the completely pure power of the Dharma. He had power over his own mind. He had an unimpeded range of
- speech. He had unshakable knowledge. He had perfectly established, unmistaken practice of the Dharma. He revealed From the BHS nirdeśa.
- Translated into Tibetan as brjod du yod pa (“describable”). The Chinese
- has in place of this passage a short description stating that his commands were followed by all. endless qualities
- and excellencies.
-
-
“King Sarvadharmanirnādacchatramaṇḍalanirghoṣa was seated upon the great lion throne and shaded, in the air
- directly above his head, by a great round parasol with a handle made of a blend of various precious materials and a treasure
- of excellent precious jewels in its center. It was adorned by a hundred thousand spokes From the Sanskrit śalāka. Translated into
- Tibetan as shar bu (which can mean “waterspouts”). Not present in the
- Chinese. of various jewels. It displayed shining, brilliant splendor, radiating the lights of many jewels. It was
- pure and bright, shining with Jambu River gold. It was adorned by an inner layer of lines of various jewels on a network of
- gold strings. It was hung with strings of various pearls. It was covered with a net of various jewels. It had a net of
- precious little bells and large precious golden bells strung along strings in clusters. It was adorned by being hung with
- strings of excellent, precious jewels. It emitted divine, beautiful sounds, and the sounds of the ringing bells inspired all
- beings to the path of good actions.
-
-
-
“King Sarvadharmanirnādacchatramaṇḍalanirghoṣa was being fanned with precious yak-tail fans. He was beautiful,
- shining with a majesty that surpassed that of Śakra, the lord of the devas.
-
-
“As soon as he was seated upon the lion throne, many beings stood before him with palms together in homage.
-
-
“The quintillion beings standing before King Sarvadharmanirnādacchatramaṇḍalanirghoṣa wished to obtain various
- necessities and various things. They came from various families, they were various kinds of beings, they had minds with
- various desires, they had various aspirations and wishes, they had gathered from various regions, they were accustomed to
- various ranges of enjoyments, they had minds that aspired for various kinds of enjoyment, they had various kinds of intentions
- and ideas, they were from various classes of humans, they had been born into various families, they had come from various
- lands, they spoke various languages and with various vocabularies, they gave rise to various fields of speech, they
- supplicated for various things, and they spoke in various words and voices.
-
-
“They all thought with certainty, ‘This great Sumeru of merit that we are looking at—he alone is a
- great man of wisdom.’
-
-
“In expectation they thought, ‘He is supported by great merit, he is a moon that is a great man, and he intends to
- perform a great act of generosity.’
-
-
“When he saw the great gathering of supplicants who had been gathered by a mind with the aspiration of a
- bodhisattva, who had been manifested by a mind with the aspiration of a bodhisattva, he felt in his mind affection, delight,
- and benevolence From the Sanskrit prasāda, translated into Tibetan as spro ba
- (“attraction”). Chinese has “compassion, delight, respect.” toward them. He perceived them to be his kalyāṇamitras.
- There arose in him a vast and powerful great compassion.
- He also developed the powerful diligence that would never turn back from satisfying all supplicants throughout future kalpas.
- There also arose all-pervading clouds of the aspiration to be equally engaged in generosity toward all beings.
-
-
“As soon as King Sarvadharmanirnādacchatramaṇḍalanirghoṣa saw those supplicants, it caused him to experience a
- joy greater than attaining the sovereignty of a cakravartin king of a billion-world universe for endless kalpas; a joy greater
- than attaining the throne of the sovereignty of Śakra for many quintillions of kalpas; a joy greater than attaining the throne
- of the sovereignty of the lord of devas, Suyāma, for many quintillions of kalpas; a joy greater than attaining the throne of
- the sovereignty of the lord of devas, Saṃtuṣita, for many quintillions of kalpas; a joy greater than attaining the throne of
- the sovereignty of the lord of devas, Sunirmita, for endless kalpas; a joy greater than attaining the throne of the
- sovereignty of the lord of devas, Vaśavartin, and being honored by beautiful,
- delightful apsarases for countless kalpas; a joy greater than attaining the throne of Brahmā and enjoying the bliss of
- dwelling in the Brahmā paradise for endless kalpas; a joy greater than attaining the bliss of the Ābhāsvara devas for endless
- kalpas; a joy greater than attaining the bliss of the Śubhakṛtsna devas for an unceasing, unequaled number of kalpas; and a
- joy greater than attaining the bliss of peaceful liberation of the Śuddhāvāsa devas for kalpas without end.
-
-
“Noble one, it was like a solitary From the Sanskrit ekānta. Not present in
- the Tibetan. The Chinese uses four adjectives: “loving, kind, filial, and social.” man, filled with longing, who
- has been separated for a long time from his father, mother, brothers, sisters, friends, relatives, According to the Sanskrit mātya. The
- Tibetan translates according to an alternative meaning of the word: blon
- po (“minister”). Not present in the Chinese. sons, daughters, and wife and is wandering in a
- wilderness. He longs and longs to see them, and when he meets them he never has enough of looking at them, and a great joy and
- affection arises within him.
-
-
“Noble one, in the same way, the instant King Sarvadharmanirnādacchatramaṇḍalanirghoṣa saw those supplicants, a
- great powerful joy arose in him. His mind was overpowered According to the
- Sanskrit avakranta. The Tibetan appears to have translated from avakranda (“roar”), resulting in nga
- ro in Lithang, Choné, and Stok Palace, which was “corrected” to ro (“taste”) in other Kangyurs. by bliss and happiness. He experienced an intensely powerful
- delight. The power of a great joy arose in him. The great strength of the power of faith in and aspiration for the
- enlightenment of buddhahood increased. The heartfelt faith in omniscience increased. The strength of his pure, superior
- aspiration for the Dharma of all the buddhas increased. He became capable of attaining the powers of a bodhisattva. There
- arose the great power of aspiration through his mind being pervaded with joy. Through the vast power of his rapture, he became
- deeply reverential in faculties and thoughts toward kalyāṇamitras. According
- to the Tibetan. The Sanskrit could mean that he has “become gentle with the faculties and thoughts of a
- kalyāṇamitra.”
-
-
-
“Why was that? Because King Sarvadharmanirnādacchatramaṇḍalanirghoṣa was engaged in undertaking attaining
- omniscience; he had set out for omniscience; he was turned toward the gateway to omniscience; he was engaged in focusing on
- bringing satisfaction to all beings; he was intent on practicing entry into the ocean of the qualities of all the buddhas; he
- was dedicated to destroying the mountain of all the obscurations from māras, karma, and kleśas; The order of this and the following line is reversed in the Sanskrit. he was
- prepared to respectfully obtain the teachings of all the tathāgatas; from his heart he was dedicated to accumulating completely and totally an ocean of the
- roots of merit; the continuum of his mind had transcended all attachment; he had no attachment to any sensory object in the
- world; his field of activity was space, which is the nature of phenomena; he perceived them to be worthy of offerings; he
- perceived them to be kalyāṇamitras; he perceived them to be rare; he perceived them to be those who do what is difficult; he
- perceived them to be those who do much; he perceived them to be of the highest benefit; he perceived them to be teachers of
- the path to enlightenment; he perceived them to be ācāryas; and he perceived them to be teachers.
-
-
“In that way, wherever they came from, According to Yongle, Lithang,
- Kangxi, and Choné las (“from”). Degé has la (“to”) from the Sanskrit yathāgata.
- for whatever reason, According to the Tibetan. The Sanskrit yathāsaṃprāpta could be “whenever they arrived.” The Chinese has “whatever
- their family, whatever their physical appearance, whenever they arrived.” whenever they had assembled, however long
- they had been present, whatever the things they were asking for, whatever their longings, whatever they wished for, whatever
- they yearned for, whatever they desired, whatever the things they sought, he satisfied those supplicants through the gateway
- of generosity that was without any disapproval, that had a great range of love, that was not dependent on what the supplicants
- would do with what they received, that had the light rays of great generosity, and that was united with the equality of all
- beings.
-
-
“He gave food to those who wanted food. He gave drink to those who wanted drink. He gave clothes to those who wanted
- clothes. He gave flowers to those who wanted flowers. In the same way, he gave perfumes, garlands, ointments, powders,
- robes, From the Sanskrit cīvara. The Tibetan translates this as gos, as it does for
- vastra (“clothes”). Not present in the Chinese. parasols,
- banners, flags, precious materials, jewelry, seats, beds, houses, divine palaces, temples, orchards, parks, forests for
- ascetics, cavalry, elephants, chariots, infantry, carriages,
- palanquins, steeds, gold, treasures, jewels, pearls, conches, crystals, corals, gold nuggets, and silver.
-
-
“He opened, shared, and gave away all his own dwellings, divine palaces, harem, court, and royal treasures. He said,
- ‘Take whatever you want!’ If they wanted a land, he gave them a land; if they wanted a city, he gave them a city; if they
- wanted a town, he gave them a town. Treating all beings equally, he gave away everything he owned to those supplicants, and in
- giving away everything presented According to the BHS abhicchādayāmāsa. The Tibetan translates as mngon par sdud (“gathered”). Not present in the Chinese. it to them.
-
-
-
“At that time, there was a head merchant’s daughter by the name of Ratnaprabhā, who had an entourage of sixty girls
- and had arrived at the site of the great offering. She was beautiful, attractive, and pretty; she had the most perfectly
- formed, magnificent color; she was the color of gold; her hair was deep black; her eyes were a contrasting deep black and
- white; she had a pleasant, beautiful aroma; she had the voice of Brahmā; she wore excellent clothing; she was perfectly
- adorned in jewelry; she had mindfulness and intelligence; she had joy and a sense of shame; she had perfect conduct and
- costume; she had respect for the gurus; she acted with perfect mindfulness; she had profound activities; she had received,
- retained, and comprehended the Dharma; she was honest; she had created excellent roots of merit in the past; the continuum of
- her mind was clear, as it had been moistened by the Dharma; she had pure, virtuous thoughts; she had a vast aspiration; she
- had space as her field of activity; she had a mind that rejoiced in benefiting others; she was turned toward the direction of seeing the buddhas; and she aspired to
- omniscience.
-
-
“Ratnaprabhā, the head merchant’s daughter, was standing with palms together in homage, not far away, on the
- right-hand side of the lion throne of King Sarvadharmanirnādacchatramaṇḍalanirghoṣa. She bowed down to the king but did
- not take anything from him. Then she went to one side and thought, ‘That I have been able to see and to be with this kind of
- kalyāṇamitra is an excellent attainment.’
-
-
“She perceived King Sarvadharmanirnādacchatramaṇḍalanirghoṣa to be a kalyāṇamitra, perceived him to be a
- teacher, perceived him to be compassionate, perceived him to be someone who benefits others, and perceived him to be a
- buddha.
-
-
“She attained the power of joy, aspiration, and enthusiasm, and with a mind that was free of dissimulation, she
- removed her jewelry and, gazing at King Sarvadharmanirnādacchatramaṇḍalanirghoṣa, threw it toward him, scattering it on
- the platform at the foot of the lion throne. When she had in that way scattered her jewelry, she made this prayer: ‘May I in
- the future become the same as King Sarvadharmanirnādacchatramaṇḍalanirghoṣa, who is a refuge for beings who have no
- protector and are enveloped in darkness. May I know whatever Dharma he knows. May I set forth through whatever yāna he has set
- forth. May I follow whatever path he has followed; may I become just like him whose body gives unending pleasure when gazed
- upon, who has a limitless entourage and is undefeatable,
- invincible, and unconquerable. Wherever he is born, may I also be reborn there.’
-
-
“King Sarvadharmanirnādacchatramaṇḍalanirghoṣa knew what her mind was focused on and engaged with, and he said
- to her, ‘Girl, take whatever you need! Girl, I am giving away all my possessions. I am engaged in satisfying all beings.’
-
-
“She thought, ‘King Sarvadharmanirnādacchatramaṇḍalanirghoṣa has understood me,’ and gained an even greater
- faith in him. With that faith in him, giving rise to the power of immense vast roots of merit, she recited these verses to
- King Sarvadharmanirnādacchatramaṇḍalanirghoṣa:
-
-
- “ ‘In the past, in Sālavyūhamegha,
- Before you, the lion king, were born,
- There was no delight, From the BHS nirābhiramya. The Tibetan translates as mdangs dkar
- (“white glow”). The Chinese translates as 不可樂 (bu ke le) in accordance with the BHS but omits “no magnificence.”
- no magnificence.
- It was like the dreadful land of the pretas. {22}
-
-
-
- “ ‘All the people wished to kill.
- They stole and acted inappropriately.
- They told lies and spoke harshly
- And spoke slanderous and meaningless words. {23}
-
-
-
- “ ‘They had minds that craved the wealth of others.
- They thought maliciously of all other people.
- They had wrong views and a field of sinful activity.
- Through misleading practices they fell into the lower existences. {24}
-
-
-
- “ ‘The people practiced what was not Dharma,
- Obscured by the darkness of ignorance and stupidity,
- Following wrong views, and having heretical viewpoints,
- And therefore for many years the rains did not fall. {25}
-
-
-
- “ ‘When the rains did not fall, seeds died, From the Sanskrit vinaṣṭa (“destroyed”). The Tibetan translates as chab ’tshal (“sought water”). Not present in the Chinese.
-
- The harvests did not grow, trees did not grow,
- Lakes, ponds, and streams dried up,
-
- And it was the same for all the forests and plants. {26}
-
-
-
- “ ‘When you, who have pure eyes, had not been born,
- Every river, without exception, had dried up.
- All orchards resembled desolate mountains,
- And the ground was covered with white bones. {27}
-
-
-
- “ ‘When you gathered together a multitude of supplicants
- And brought satisfaction to all those supplicants,
- Great clouds gathered from all four directions,
- Bringing satisfaction to all plains and lowlands. {28}
-
-
-
- “ ‘Since then there has been no thieving, robbery, or fraud.
- There has been no murder and no executions. According to the Sanskrit
- vadhyate. The Tibetan translates as gzungs, which could be translated as “seized” or “arrested.” The Chinese translates as
- 刑獄 (xing yu,
- “punishments and incarceration”).
-
- No one has died because they had no protector.
- You have become the protector for all beings who have none. {29}
-
-
-
- “ ‘Those humans who delighted in killing,
- Who slew others and then drank their blood,
- And those who ate one another’s flesh,
- Through your great generosity now have benevolent minds. {30}
-
-
-
- “ ‘At that time, those who possessed clothes
- Numbered no more than one hundred thousand.
- The others covered their bodies with clothing of straw and leaves,
- And at that time, all were tormented by hunger as pretas are. {31}
-
-
-
- “ ‘You were born as a protector for those without a protector.
- Now even rice grows without being planted, without plowing.
- Treasures are obtained from wish-fulfilling trees,
- And men and women have become learned. {32}
-
-
-
- “ ‘In the past, for a month or half a month they would
- Follow bad ways, working to accumulate to no avail. From the Sanskrit. The
- Tibetan has “remaining on a wrong path, accumulating and venerating” (sri
- zhu), which appears to be a scribal corruption. Not present in Cleary. Carré has “meager profits” and
- “looting in chaos.”
-
- But nowadays they have much jewelry and excellent clothing
- And are always happy, like devas amusing themselves. {33}
-
-
-
- “ ‘Previously, passionate men, with dreadful According to the Sanskrit
- viṣama and the Narthang and Lhasa mi bzad. Degé has mi zad (“inexhaustible,”
- “unending”). The Chinese has “engaged in wrong conduct.” wrong conduct,
- Because of their desires and contrary to the Dharma,
- Would forcefully take away and rape young maidens
- Who were under the protection of others. {34}
-
-
-
- “ ‘Today, just on seeing the perfumed Following the Tibetan. The Sanskrit
- specifies candana (“sandalwood”). Not present in the Chinese.
- wives of others,
- With the bodies and complexions of beautiful apsarases,
- Wearing splendid clothes and adorned in jewelry,
- They become satisfied According to the Sanskrit tuṣtāḥ. The Tibetan has rgyan gyis ’tshal
- or, as most Kangyurs including Stok Palace have, rkyen gyis ’tshal.
- The Chinese interprets this verse as “Today, when they see the wives of others, endowed with beautiful features and beautifully adorned, their minds are not defiled by desires, just like those in
- the Paradise of Contentment” (an alternative translation of Tuṣita). as if by their own wives in Tuṣita. {35}
-
-
-
-
- “ ‘In the past, people spoke for the purpose of deception.
- They lied, spoke harshly, slandered, and spoke meaninglessly.
- Nowadays they have abandoned those four faults of speech,
- Have abandoned wrong views, and completely practice the Dharma. {36}
-
-
-
- “ ‘Even the most melodious music
- And this divine singing do not come close
- To a fraction of your supreme speech,
- Which emerges as the sound of Brahmā’s voice or of the avadavat. {37}
-
-
-
- “ ‘Above the crown of your head floats a parasol
- Made of precious materials and covered by a net of gold,
- With a glorious center of treasure and a handle of beryl
- And encircled by completely precious, excellent bells. {38}
-
-
-
- “ ‘All the sounds that come from those bells
- Outshine all the music in this world.
- They emit sounds like the aspects of the Buddha’s speech,
- Resounding with the peaceful sounds of the Dharma. {39}
-
-
-
- “ ‘The kleśas cease in all beings who hear
- The wheels of the names of the ocean of wise ones,
- Of the ocean of sugatas in the ocean of successive kalpas
- In the realms in all directions, without exception. {40}
-
-
-
- “ ‘Through your blessing, the bells sound out
- In correct sequence whatever the names
- Of those who have appeared in the past, in one realm after another,
- And turned the wheel of the Dharma in all directions without exception. {41}
-
-
-
- “ ‘For as long as your bells continue to ring,
- They will resound throughout Jambudhvaja,
- Describing the nature of the karma of each one
- Of the lords of Brahmās, the lords of devas, and the lords of humans. {42}
-
-
-
- “ ‘From the sound of the bells, each deva and human
- Hears the nature of their individual karma,
- So they give up bad actions, adopt good conduct,
- And are all directed to the supreme enlightenment of buddhahood. {43}
-
-
-
- “ ‘Your father was the sovereign over humans, Jyotiṣprabha,
- And his Queen, Padmaprabhā, was your mother.
- In the time when the five deteriorations spread,
- He had inherited the Dharma kingdom. {44}
-
-
-
-
- “ ‘His royal gardens were vast,
- Arrayed with blossoming flowers and precious lamps,
- Beautified by five hundred lotus ponds,
- Encircled by many hundreds of trees. {45}
-
-
-
- “ ‘And each of them had on every side
- A palace with a thousand pillars,
- A variegated array of a thousand balconies,
- And beautifying According to the Tibetan. The Sanskrit has jvalita (“shining”). The Chinese has “complete with all kinds of
- adornments.” nets of crescents everywhere. {46}
-
-
-
- “ ‘The power of bad qualities became widespread,
- So that for many years the rain did not fall.
- At that time, the water in all the lotus ponds,
- And the trees with all their leaves, dried up. {47}
-
-
-
- “ ‘For seven nights before you were born,
- There were marvelous, wonderful omens.
- When beings saw them, they said with certainty,
- “Our savior has definitely arrived.” {48}
-
-
-
- “ ‘At the midnights of those nights,
- The entire surface of the world shook in six ways.
- In the center of the supreme lotus pond,
- There appeared a light as bright as the sun. According to the Sanskrit
- avabhāso 'rkasamo (avabhāsa arkasama, “light as bright as the sun”). The Chinese concurs. The Tibetan has gdugs, which is normally “parasol” but can also mean “sun.”
- {49}
-
-
-
- “ ‘All five hundred lotus ponds were filled
- With excellent water that had the eight qualities.
- On the branches of the trees grew leaves
- And magnificent flowers and fruits. {50}
-
-
-
- “ ‘Those lotus ponds filled with water
- Satisfied entire forests without exception.
- The great rivers that flowed from them
- Filled Jambudhvaja with their water. {51}
-
-
-
- “ ‘The trees, herbs, crops, and plants grew.
- Trees were covered with flowers and fruits.
- The many kinds of seeds on the surface of the world
- Were all moistened by the water and sprouted. {52}
-
-
-
- “ ‘The surface of the earth was saturated with water,
- So at that time it became completely level.
- All the upland and downland in all directions
- On the world’s surface became level. {53}
-
-
-
- “ ‘At that time, chasms, precipices, and rugged places
- All became level, everywhere in an instant.
- Thorns and pebbles and so on ceased to exist,
-
- And sources of excellent jewels appeared. {54}
-
-
-
- “ ‘Crowds of men and women were rapturous,
- And all who were afflicted by thirst had plenty of water.
- With happy voices they cried out in joy,
- “Ah! Through whose power has today’s happiness come?” {55}
-
-
-
- “ ‘At that time, the ruler of the earth, Jyotiḥprabha, and his son,
- Together with his daughters and a crowd of his ministers
- And encircled by a thousand million people,
- Proceeded to the gardens with delight. {56}
-
-
-
- “ ‘Together with his queen he came up onto
- The terrace of the staircase of righteousness According to the Sanskrit,
- and in accord with the pond architecture of India and what subsequently occurs. The Tibetan translates as “on top of
- the palace of the good Dharma in the middle of that central pond.” “Middle” was added, presumably to fit in with the
- king’s reaching out for the lotus.
-
- Of the charming, preeminent, central
- Lotus pond filled with scented water. {57}
-
-
-
- “ ‘For the duration of seven nights,
- Each night the water rose upward,
- And at that time the entire surface of the earth,
- With its mountains and garlands of palaces, was shaken. {58}
-
-
-
- “ ‘In the center of the preeminent pond
- Appeared a great lotus with a thousand petals
- And a net of clouds of the light of a thousand suns
- Spreading upward as far as Sumeru’s summit. {59}
-
-
-
- “ ‘It had a diamond stem and an aromatic center.
- Its multitude of pure petals were lords of jewels.
- Its pericarp was splendid Jambu River gold.
- It had a perfection of bright stamens with an excellent aroma. {60}
-
-
-
- “ ‘You, lord, were born upon that pericarp.
- You appeared According to the Tibetan byung ba. The Sanskrit samucchraya could
- mean “sitting upright,” as in the Chinese 端身 (duan shen). sitting cross-legged,
- Your beautiful body adorned by the signs of a great being,
- With hundreds of devas making offerings to you. {61}
-
-
-
- “ ‘The king descended from the terrace’s platform. According to the
- Sanskrit prāsādapṛṣṭha. The Tibetan translates as pho brang (“palace”). The Chinese has “he got into the pond.”
-
- He reached out with his arms and lifted you up,
- Gave you to the supreme According to the Yongle, Lithang, Kangxi, and Choné
- mchog, used in btsun mo’i
- mchog to translate the honorific devā. Degé and others,
- including Stok Palace, have mgo, which could be a scribal error
- resulting in “the queen’s head” or is meant to be “the head of the queens.” The Chinese has 夫人 (fu ren), an honorific meaning
- “wife.” queen, and said these words:
- “This is your son! Be of happy mind!” {62}
-
-
-
- “ ‘When you, protector of the world, were thus born,
- Ten million treasures appeared,
- The buds of all trees opened,
- And the sound of music came from the sky. {63}
-
-
-
-
- “ ‘All the beings in Jambudhvaja
- Gazed upon you, bowed, and paid homage.
- With palms together they said with joy,
- “Oh! You have come as a protector for the helpless!” {64}
-
-
-
- “ ‘From your body you radiated light rays
- That illuminated the entire world,
- Eliminating all the darkness in beings
- And bringing to an end every kind of illness. {65}
-
-
-
- “ ‘Those gatherings of yakṣas, kumbhāṇḍas, and piśācas
- Who were causing harm were dispelled.
- All poisonous snakes, who with malicious intent
- Killed beings, were rendered immobile. {66}
-
-
-
- “ ‘The suffering of misfortune and disgrace,
- Being afflicted by illness, harmed by many illnesses
- All these were, in brief, brought to an end, ceased to exist,
- And there was great happiness throughout the entire world. {67}
-
-
-
- “ ‘At that time, all beings had loving minds,
- Perceiving one another as being like their mother.
- Without aggression and without violence,
- They practiced the path to omniscience. {68}
-
-
-
- “ ‘They were turned away from the lower existences,
- Turned toward the great path to higher existences,
- And shown the path toward omniscience.
- In that way you created a vast benefit for beings. {69}
-
-
-
- “ ‘Your generosity has been as vast as an ocean.
- I According to the Tibetan bdag. The Sanskrit has naḥ (“we”), and the Chinese
- concurs. have attained the excellent attainment of seeing you.
- You have come to be a marvelous guide
- For those who have been helplessly lost for a long time.’ {70}
-
-
-
“The head merchant’s daughter, Ratnaprabhā, praised King Sarvadharmanirnādacchatramaṇḍalanirghoṣa with those
- verses. Having honored and praised him, she circumambulated him, keeping him to her right, a hundred thousand times. Having
- paid homage, she reverently went to sit to one side.
-
-
“King Sarvadharmanirnādacchatramaṇḍalanirghoṣa looked at the merchant’s daughter Ratnaprabhā and said these
- words: ‘Girl, it is excellent, excellent, that you have thus set out for the higher knowledge that knows the special qualities
- of other beings.
-
-
-
“ ‘Girl, beings who aspire for the good qualities in other beings are rare in all worlds.
-
“ ‘Girl, beings who are obscured by darkness, who are ungrateful, who have wrong judgment, who have disturbed minds,
- whose trains of thought are in disorder, whose minds are in darkness, whose thoughts are naturally ruinous, who do not
- practice, and who do not know the special qualities of other beings are unable to comprehend the qualities of bodhisattvas, to
- conceive the qualities of the tathāgatas, or to attain the higher cognition that is the unique knowledge of all qualities.
-
-
“ ‘Therefore, girl, as you comprehend the qualities of the bodhisattvas through a higher cognition of great beings,
- you are, without doubt, established in the way to enlightenment.
-
-
“ ‘My prowess in gathering together the beings of Jambudvīpa has proved meaningful because someone like you, with
- your kind of knowledge, has been born in my realm.’
-
-
“Then King Sarvadharmanirnādacchatramaṇḍalanirghoṣa picked up with his own hands a great, priceless, precious
- jewel, a multicolored precious jewel that contained the lights of the stars, and priceless, precious clothing, and gave them
- to the head merchant’s daughter Ratnaprabhā. He gave various precious clothing to each of the girls in Ratnaprabhā’s
- entourage. He said, ‘Girl, take this precious clothing, keep
- it, and wear it yourself!’
-
-
“Then the head merchant’s daughter, Ratnaprabhā, accompanied by her entourage, knelt with both knees on the ground,
- took up the precious clothing with both hands, placed it on her head, withdrew, and put on that precious clothing. All the
- girls in the entourage also each put on their own precious clothing. When she had put on that precious clothing, accompanied
- by her entourage of girls, she circumambulated King Sarvadharmanirnādacchatramaṇḍalanirghoṣa, keeping him to her right.
- The images of all constellations and stars appeared on those precious clothes. When the gathering of people saw her, they
- said, ‘Girl, your entourage of girls is as beautiful as a night goddess adorned by the stars. You, encircled by them, are even
- more beautiful.’ ”
-
-
Then the night goddess Sarvavṛkṣpraphullanasukhasaṃvāsā said to Sudhana, “Noble one, what do you think? At that
- time, in that time, who was King Sarvadharmanirnādacchatramaṇḍalanirghoṣa? Do not think that it was anyone else, for at
- that time, in that time, it was this bhagavat tathāgata arhat samyaksaṃbuddha Vairocana who was King
- Sarvadharmanirnādacchatramaṇḍalanirghoṣa.
-
-
“What do you think, noble one? At that time, in that time, who was Padmaprabhā, the queen of King
- Jyotiṣprabha and the mother of King Sarvadharmanirnādacchatramaṇḍalanirghoṣa? Do not think that it was
- anyone else, for at that time, in that time, Māyādevī was Padmaprabhā, the king’s queen who took the miraculously born prince
- onto her lap. From the Sanskrit utsaṅge. The Tibetan has the obscure thu bo. The Chinese
- omits this detail.
-
-
-
“Also, what do you think, noble one? At that time, in that time, who was Jyotiṣprabha, the father of
- King Sarvadharmanirnādacchatramaṇḍalanirghoṣa? Do not think that it was anyone else, for at that time, in that time,
- Śuddhodana was the king named Jyotiṣprabha.
-
-
-
“Also, what do you think, noble one? At that time, in that time, who was Ratnaprabhā, the head merchant’s daughter?
- Do not think that it was anyone else, for at that time, in that time, I was Ratnaprabhā, the head merchant’s daughter.
-
-
“Also, what do you think, noble one? At that time, in that time, who were the beings who had been born in Jambudvīpa
- and whom King Sarvadharmanirnādacchatramaṇḍalanirghoṣa had gathered together through the four methods of gathering pupils?
- Do not think that it was anyone else, for they are those who are gathered in this assembly of the followers of the Bhagavat,
- have been established on the bodhisattva path, and are progressing irreversibly toward the highest, complete enlightenment.
- Some are established on the first bhūmi, some on the second bhūmi, some on the third bhūmi, some on the fourth bhūmi, some on
- the fifth bhūmi, some on the sixth bhūmi, some on the seventh bhūmi, some on the eighth bhūmi, some on the ninth bhūmi, and
- some are established on the tenth bodhisattva bhūmi.
-
-
“They are bodhisattvas who have their attainments through various kinds of prayers, various ways of setting out
- toward omniscience, various accumulations, various accomplishments, The online
- romanized Vaidya has samudrāgama in error for samudāgama (Suzuki, p. 339). The online Devanāgarī Vaidya does not have the error.
- various conducts, According to the Tibetan and the Chinese. Not present in the
- Sanskrit. various setting forths, various pure displays of the path, various supremacies in miraculous
- manifestations, and different kinds of displays of the path.
-
-
“They are these practitioners who are dwelling and practicing within various divine palaces of the Dharma in this
- assembly of followers through their practice of various kinds of liberations.”
-
-
The night goddess Sarvavṛkṣpraphullanasukhasaṃvāsā, in order to teach further the bodhisattva liberation called
- the arising of the vast radiating light of joy, recited these verses to Sudhana, the head merchant’s
- son:
-
-
-
- “Son of the jinas, with my vast sight
- I am looking into all directions
- At the vast ocean of realms of various kinds
- And also the ocean of beings in saṃsāra. {71}
-
-
-
- “I see the spotless jinas in the vast extent of all realms
- Present everywhere throughout the ten directions
- Seated at the feet of Bodhi trees,
- Teaching the Dharma and guiding beings. {72}
-
-
-
- “With the pure ocean of my hearing,
- I hear all sounds without exception.
- All the Dharma that is taught by the sugatas
- I hear with delight again and again. {73}
-
-
-
- “My nondual, unimpeded knowledge
- Enters the field of the minds of other beings.
- I comprehend the entirety of the characteristics According to the Tibetan,
- presumably translating from a manuscript that read lakṣaṇa. The
- present Sanskrit has cittakṣaṇād (“in an instant of mind”), and the
- Chinese concurs with that.
-
- Of the vast ocean of the minds of other beings. {74}
-
-
-
- “Through the power of memory and samādhi
- I know the ocean of countless kalpas in the past.
- And similarly I know the ocean of the successions
- Of the many lifetimes of myself and of others. {75}
-
-
-
- “I know in a single instant kalpas
- As numerous as the atoms in an ocean of realms,
- The existences of beings within saṃsāra,
- And the buddhas and their hosts of miraculous manifestations. {76}
-
-
-
- “I also remember the first aspirations
- Made by the knowers of the world,
- Their vast ways of attainment and engagement,
- And how through conduct they accomplished the accumulations. {77}
-
-
-
- “In a single instant of mind I comprehend
- The vast ways of enlightenment and buddhahood
- Of all those who have reached the level of empowerment
- Of having an ocean of unequaled, immeasurable qualities. {78}
-
-
-
- “I know how the sugatas, through various methods,
- Turn the supreme wheel for beings,
- The measureless qualities of their nirvāṇas,
- And the length of time their Dharma remains. {79}
-
-
-
- “I comprehend individually, through various ways,
- The ocean of the ways of their stainless yānas,
- All their vast guidance for beings,
- And the teachings they give to beings. {80}
-
-
-
-
- “I have meditated for many hundreds of kalpas
- On the way of this liberation of the illumination
- Of the treasure of delight and the wealth of aspiration. According to the
- Tibetan mos pa. Earlier tuṣti was translated as dga’ ba (“joy”). Chinese has
- as the third line: “now that I have taught it to you.”
-
- You too should quickly comprehend this way. {81}
-
-
-
“Noble one, I know only this bodhisattva liberation called the arising of the vast radiating light of
- joy. How could I know the conduct or describe the qualities of bodhisattvas who at the feet of all the
- tathāgatas engage in an ocean of prayers to enter omniscience; who complete the fulfillment of the ocean of the past prayers
- by the tathāgatas; who are skilled in reaching the ocean of all bodhisattva bhūmis through reaching one bodhisattva bhūmi; who
- have pure prayer and conduct in which there is an ocean of all bodhisattva conducts included within each conduct; who have the
- power of practice of the entire ocean of bodhisattva liberations being included within each bodhisattva liberation?
-
-
“Depart, noble one. The goddess of the night who has the name Sarvajagadrakṣāpraṇidhānavīryaprabhā has come to
- this bodhimaṇḍa and is in the presence of the Bhagavat. Go to her and ask her, ‘How should a bodhisattva ripen beings for the
- highest, complete enlightenment? How should a bodhisattva purify all buddha realms? How should a bodhisattva honor and serve
- all tathāgatas so as to please them? How should a bodhisattva be dedicated to the Dharma According to the Sanskrit and the Narthang, Lhasa, and Stok Palace chos. Degé and others have zhing (“realm”). Carré has “qualities,” an alternative translation of dharma. Cleary has “teachings.” of all the buddhas?’ ”
-
-
-
Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, bowed his head to the feet of the night goddess
- Sarvavṛkṣpraphullanasukhasaṃvāsā, circumambulated the night goddess Sarvavṛkṣpraphullanasukhasaṃvāsā many hundreds of
- thousands of times, keeping her to his right, and, looking back again and again, departed from the night goddess
- Sarvavṛkṣpraphullanasukhasaṃvāsā.
-
-
- Chapter 41
- Sarvajagadrakṣāpraṇidhānavīryaprabhā
-
-
Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, went to where the night goddess Sarvajagadrakṣāpraṇidhānavīryaprabhā was. He
- saw the night goddess Sarvajagadrakṣāpraṇidhānavīryaprabhā in the center of her entourage, seated upon a throne that
- contained kings of jewels that illuminated the dwellings of all beings. She had a body covered completely in a net of jewels
- that illuminated the ways of the realm of phenomena. Her body revealed the images of the sun, the moon, and all the planets,
- stars, and constellations. She had a body that manifested to the perception of beings in accordance with their wishes. She had
- a body such that her own body was perceived by all beings as having the same form as their bodies. She had a body that
- manifested perceptions of a vast, centerless, edgeless ocean of skin colors. She had a body that manifested practicing all
- paths of the practice of conduct. She had a body that could be perceived from every kind of orientation. Not present in the Tibetan. The Chinese appears to agree with the Sanskrit. She had
- a body that was present in all worlds, filling all directions with the sound of thunder from the cloud of the Dharma and with
- various miraculous manifestations. She had a body that reached throughout the realm of space, at all times looking at how to
- benefit all beings. She had a body that paid homage and bowed down at the feet of all tathāgatas. She had a body that came
- before all beings, aiding them in the accumulation of roots of merit. She had a body that possessed the mindfulness of keeping and never deviating from the
- motivation to accomplish and fulfill the prayer to receive and possess clouds of Dharma directly from all the tathāgatas. She
- had a body that filled all principal and intermediate directions with light that had no edge or center. She had a body that
- manifested the illumination and the spreading light of the lamp of Dharma, dispelling the darkness in all beings. She had a
- body that manifested as a stainless body of the wisdom that phenomena are like illusions. She had a body that manifested as a
- Dharma body free of darkness and dust. She had a body that appeared with the nature of being an illusion. She had a mind free
- of darkness that had realized the true nature. She had attained the illumination in all aspects of the light of wisdom. She
- had a mental body that was completely free of illness and had no pain. She had appeared from the realm of the enduring and
- indestructible Dharma body. She had a body that was the pure body of the stainless true nature, the state completely without
- kleśas, and which had the nature of the unlocated blessing of the tathāgatas.
-
-
When he had seen her, he bowed his head, and, remembering the ways of seeing her, which were as numerous as the
- atoms in a buddha realm, he bowed down to the ground, prostrating himself for a long time. According to the Sanskrit suciraṃ and the
- Chinese 良久 (liang jiu). Not
- present in the Tibetan unless it is translated as rgyangs bcad pa.
- Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, then stood up from the ground, placed his palms together, and, looking at the body of the
- night goddess Sarvajagadrakṣāpraṇidhānavīryaprabhā, he gained ten pure perceptions, and through gaining them he gained
- commonality with all kalyāṇamitras. According to the Tibetan. The Sanskrit
- compound could be translated as “commonality of the kalyāṇamitras.” The following long section on “commonality” is
- interpreted quite differently in Cleary and in Carré via the Chinese. The Tibetan phyir could be translated as either “because” or “in order to,” but the Sanskrit is clearly in the dative
- case and therefore has the latter meaning. However, Carré translates as puisqu’il (“because”). The Chinese has 於善知識生十種心 (yu shan zhi shi qi shi zhong xin), which can mean “he developed ten
- aspirations in the presence of the kalyāṇamitra,” i.e., the night goddess Sarvajagadrakṣāpraṇidhānavīryaprabhā. Here
- 心 (xin, “mind”) can be
- understood as “aspiration.”
-
-
-
What were those ten? (1) He gained the perception
- of his own mind being among the kalyāṇamitras in order to have all the diligence for undertaking the attainment of
- omniscience. (2) He gained the perception of the pure nature of the ripening of his own karma so as to attain the
- accomplishment of vast roots of merit from honoring kalyāṇamitras. (3) He gained the perception of the adornment of
- bodhisattva conduct so as to remain in the conduct that is the adornment of all prayers. (4) He gained the perception of the
- accomplishment of all the Dharmas of the buddhas so as to practice the path of the instructions of all the tathāgatas. (5) He
- gained the perception of the arising of sensations so as to see the radiance of practicing the unsurpassable Dharma that is
- the field of all buddhas. (6) He gained the perception of a single setting forth so as to have the pure conduct and prayer of
- setting forth through the completely good conduct. According to the Tibetan,
- presumably translating from
- samantabhadracārya
- . The Sanskrit and the Chinese have
- samantabhadrayāna
- (“completely good vehicle”). The Chinese has 普賢菩薩所有行 (pu xian pu sa suo you
- xing, “all the conduct of the bodhisattva Samantabhadra”). (7) He gained the perception of the
- origin of the ocean of the merit of omniscience so as to increase the accumulation of all good qualities. (8) He gained the
- perception of protecting, increasing, and completing incomplete According to
- the Tibetan. The Sanskrit has suparipūrṇa (“well completed”). The Chinese
- has 增長 (zeng zhang,
- “increase and enhance”). good qualities so as to increase the power of diligence for omniscience in the
- enlightenment of buddhahood. (9) He gained the perception of the completion of all roots of merit so as to fulfill the wishes
- of all beings. (10) He gained the perception of the accomplishment of all goals among kalyāṇamitras so as to be established in
- having the power of the qualities According to the Tibetan chos, translating dharma. The
- Chinese has 法 (fa,
- “dharma”). The Sanskrit has karma (“action,” “activity”). of all
- bodhisattvas.
-
-
-
Those are the ten pure perceptions he gained. Having gained them, he gained from the night goddess
- Sarvajagadrakṣāpraṇidhānavīryaprabhā commonalities with bodhisattvas that were as numerous as the atoms in a buddha
- realm.
-
-
These were the commonality of memory in the way of remembering the three times of all the tathāgatas in the ten
- directions; the commonality of understanding in comprehending the different
- According to the Sanskrit asaṃbheda, which means “separate,” “distinct.”
- The Tibetan translates as tha mi dad pa (“not different,”
- “undifferentiated”), which does not appear to be the intended meaning here. Translated in the Chinese as 差別 (cha bie). ways of
- the ocean of all Dharmas; the commonality of knowledge in the skill of the different, particular ways of having knowledge of
- the range of the wheel of the Dharma of all the tathāgatas; the commonality of understanding for attaining, through an
- understanding as extensive as space, the illumination of the ocean of ways in the three times; the commonality of pure
- faculties for attaining the illumination of the knowledge of an ocean of the faculties of all bodhisattvas; the commonality of
- pure mind for realizing the path adorned by the acquisition of the qualities of the bodhisattva path with its display of
- gathering beings in every way; the commonality of a pure field of activity for attaining the illumination of the field of
- activity of the wisdom of the tathāgatas; the commonality of following a way for attaining all aspects of the illumination of
- the path for entering an ocean of the ways of omniscience; the commonality of the comprehension of meaning for attaining the
- comprehension of the nature of all phenomena; the commonality
- of Dharma practice for the destruction of the mountain of all obscurations;
- According to the Sanskrit. The Tibetan appears to have suffered a corruption here, with “fearlessness,” which comes later
- in the list, being added here too, and the absence of a verb for “the ways of the Dharma.” The Tibetan has, “The
- commonality of Dharma practice for the ocean of all the ways of the Dharma; the commonality of fearlessness for the
- destruction of the mountain of all obscurations.” The Chinese has “the commonality of ‘vigor, prowess’ 同勇猛 (tong yong meng), which can
- destroy the mountain of all obstacles.” the commonality of a pure form body for attaining a pure body adorned by
- signs and features of a great being that are manifested separately to beings according to their wishes; the commonality of
- strength for the increase of focusing on omniscience through perfecting the strength of a bodhisattva; the commonality of
- fearlessness for the purification of the space of mind and thoughts; the commonality of diligence for attaining the unwearying
- continuation of bodhisattva conduct throughout all kalpas; the commonality of eloquence for attaining the illumination of the
- unobscured knowledge of all Dharma; the commonality of being unsurpassable for the purification of a body superior to all
- beings; the commonality of undaunted, intrepid speech According to the
- Sanskrit vacana. “Speech” is not present in the Tibetan. The Chinese has
- 愛語 (ai yu, “loving
- words”), which means kind speech that brings joy to all beings. for the purification of words that bring joy to all
- circles of followers; the commonality of sound for expressing the ocean of sound of the ways of all the Dharma; the
- commonality of the pure aspects of the voice in the ocean of the ways and terms used in the words of all beings; the
- commonality of the pure qualities in the pure realization of the qualities of the teaching of the tathāgatas; the commonality
- of not being in contradiction with the lineage of Dharma and karma for the pure ripening of karma without transgressions; the commonality of being established on the level of good
- Dharma through Dharma generosity for the turning of the Dharma wheel of all buddhas that have appeared; the commonality of
- pure celibacy for remaining in the knowledge and field of all the tathāgatas; the commonality of great kindness for spreading
- in each instant, through various ways of kindness, throughout the ocean of all beings; the commonality of entering the ocean
- of the ways of great compassion of sending down a rain of the Dharma that protects all realms of beings; the commonality of
- activity of the body for having the same existence as all beings as a method for ripening them; the commonality of activity of
- the speech for speaking and communicating the Dharma; the commonality of activity of the mind for instilling a focus on
- omniscience in the minds of all beings; the commonality of the beautification of all various displays within all buddha realms
- for approaching the presence of all tathāgatas; the commonality of approaching their presence within the ocean of all buddhas
- that have appeared; the commonality of requesting all tathāgatas to turn the wheel of the Dharma; the commonality of serving
- through offerings all tathāgatas throughout all times without exception; the commonality of the guidance that ripens all
- beings within all realms of beings; the commonality of
- attaining the illumination of all the ways of the Dharma; the commonality of attaining samādhi in the entire ocean of the ways
- of samādhi; the commonality of pervasion for pervading the entire ocean of buddha realms with all the miraculous
- manifestations and conduct of bodhisattvas; the commonality of bodhisattva conduct within the ocean of all the miraculous
- manifestations of bodhisattvas; the commonality of followers in the maintenance of all bodhisattva conduct; the commonality of
- entry in entering all the most subtle world realms; the commonality of distinctions of motivation in the vastness of all
- buddha realms; the commonality of the different kinds of approaching According
- to the Sanskrit anugama and the Chinese 往詣 (wang yi). The Tibetan translates as
- khong du chud pa (“comprehend”). in approaching the various
- kinds of entry into the ocean of all buddha realms; the commonality of pervading the extent of every kind of way in the
- perception of the infinite knowledge of the categories of all buddha realms; the commonality of arising in all buddha realms;
- the commonality of irreversibility for irreversibly and without impediment spreading throughout and remaining in all
- directions; the commonality of eliminating darkness for attaining the illumination of the domain of wisdom of the
- enlightenment at the bodhimaṇḍas of all buddhas; the commonality of following in the ocean of the circles of followers of all
- buddhas; the commonality of a spreading network of bodies in all the buddha realms in dedication to offering and service to
- tathāgatas in countless buddha realms; the commonality of
- direct knowledge in constant engagement with the ocean of the ways of the Dharma; the commonality of practice in appropriate
- engagement with all the ways of the Dharma; the commonality of seeking the purification of undertakings made with an intense
- aspiration for the Dharma; the commonality of purity in accomplishing the adornment of the qualities of buddhahood through the
- activities of body, speech, and mind; the commonality of mind for the purification of the domain of the knowledge of all
- Dharmas by the domain of mind that is free of fearful thoughts; the commonality of diligent undertakings in engagement in
- bringing to its conclusion the undertaking of the accumulation of all roots of merit; the commonality of the display of
- conduct in the practice of all bodhisattva conduct; the commonality of practice without impediment in the comprehension of the
- attributes of all Dharmas; the commonality of the way of skillful methods in the miraculous manifestations here and there
- through the knowledge of the practice of the Dharma; the commonality of pure āyatanas in According to the Sanskrit locative plural case. The Tibetan translates as instrumental. The
- Chinese appears to have rearranged the order of key words and translates as 隨樂 (sui le, “the commonality of”), “following the wishes
- [of beings] in manifesting objects according to the perception of beings.” manifesting a field of sensory
- perception in accordance with the wishes of beings; the commonality of the attainment of the gateways to bodhisattva samādhi
- within the attainment of meditation on and cultivation of all Dharmas; the commonality of empowerment in the abodes of all the
- tathāgatas; According to the Sanskrit, though adhiṣṭhāna can mean “residence” or “abode,” which appears to be the intended meaning here rather
- than “empowerment” or “blessing.” The Tibetan has an omission of the middle of the clause, probably missing from the
- Sanskrit manuscript, resulting in simply “The commonality of the empowerment of all the tathāgatas.” The Chinese
- translates as 護念 (hu nian,
- “blessed,” “protected”). the commonality of reaching the bhūmis
- According to the Sanskrit and the Chinese. The Tibetan has las in error
- for la sa. on attaining all the bhūmis According to the Sanskrit and the Chinese. The Tibetan has kyis in error for kyi sa. of the buddhas
- and bodhisattvas; the commonality of abode in the
- establishment of all bodhisattvas; the commonality of revelation in the prophecies of all the buddhas; the commonality of
- samādhi in an ocean of samādhis in each instant; the commonality of being established in samādhi within the various
- characteristics of the activities of the buddhas; the commonality of mindfulness in the ocean of all the ways of being focused
- on mindfulness; the commonality of bodhisattva conduct in being dedicated to bodhisattva activities until the last of future
- kalpas; the commonality of aspiration for increasing the ocean of the power of delight in aspiring to the immeasurable
- knowledge of buddhahood; the commonality of repelling the mountain of all obscurations; the commonality of irreversible
- knowledge that accomplishes the infinite accumulation of the knowledge of the buddhas; the commonality of taking birth in the
- times for ripening and guiding all beings; the commonality of practice in the gateways to the ways of omniscience; the
- commonality of scope in entering the scope of supremacy in the ways of the realm of the Dharma; the commonality of being
- unbased in order to have a mind that has eradicated all bases; the commonality of the teaching of the Dharma for entering into
- the knowledge of the equality of all phenomena; the commonality of application for the body acquiring the empowerment of all
- the buddhas; the commonality of higher cognition in the ways of practicing gaining knowledge of all worlds; the commonality of attaining miraculous powers without karmic
- accumulation in entering the ocean of realms in all directions; the commonality of the level of mental retention for attaining
- the illumination of an ocean of all retentions; the commonality of comprehending the intention of the Dharma wheels of the
- buddhas within the transmission of the sūtras; the commonality of comprehending the profound Dharma in comprehending the ways
- of the Dharma that are as vast as space; the commonality of illumination in the extent of all world realms; the commonality of
- brilliance in manifesting to the perception of beings in accordance with their aspirations; the commonality of shaking in
- manifesting to beings blessings and miraculous manifestations in the worlds; and the commonality of meaningful conduct in
- guiding beings through being seen, heard, or remembered; and he attained the commonality of setting forth for the awakening of
- the knowledge of the ten strengths, which fulfills all the ways of an ocean of prayers.
-
-
In that way, Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, gained a state of delight. He attained those pure perceptions through
- looking at the night goddess Sarvajagadrakṣāpraṇidhānavīryaprabhā. He attained these and other commonalities, as numerous
- as the atoms in a buddha realm, from the night goddess Sarvajagadrakṣāpraṇidhānavīryaprabhā.
-
-
Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, because of the night goddess Sarvajagadrakṣāpraṇidhānavīryaprabhā, entered
- ways of seeing that were as numerous as the atoms in a buddha realm; he attained pure perceptions, without end or center, of the kalyāṇamitras; and he entered
- ways of commonality that were as numerous as the atoms in a buddha realm.
-
-
With his upper robe removed from one shoulder and with his palms together, he bowed in the direction of the night
- goddess Sarvajagadrakṣāpraṇidhānavīryaprabhā and recited these verses:
-
-
- “I regard my own mind and my aspiration
- To enlightenment to be firm and irreversible.
- As it is in your mind, so it is in mine.
- And that which is mine has today become firm. {1}
-
-
-
- “I have been purified of everything that is sinful;
- I have attained the unequaled According to the Tibetan mi mnyam. The Sanskrit has dyuitmāna (“shining,” “majestic”). The Chinese translates as “I have attained ‘the fruit of
- enlightenment.’ ” ripening of good karma.
- When I look and see you, beautiful one,
- I accumulate inexhaustible According to the Sanskrit akṣaya and the Chinese 無盡
- (wu jin). The Tibetan has the meaningless mi bas, presumably in error for mi
- zad. good qualities. {2}
-
-
-
- “My mind is adorned by a river of qualities.
- Through dedication to benefiting beings in various ways,
- I practice a conduct that is thus adorned
- Within all realms until the last of future kalpas. {3}
-
-
-
- “Āryā, in order to show your kindness to me,
- You have revealed the accomplishment of all Dharmas.
- I pray that for my benefit According to the Sanskrit hitāya and the Chinese 饒益
- (rao yi). The Tibetan has sman (“medicine”) in error for phan
- (“benefit”). you will decide to care for me
- And bestow on me the highest teaching of the Dharma. {4}
-
-
-
- “You have repelled the path of falling into lower existences.
- You have shown the pure path to the higher existences.
- You have taught the path According to the Sanskrit mārga and the Chinese 道
- (dao). Not present in the Tibetan. to omniscience,
- Which is the way followed by every sugata. {5}
-
-
-
- “Incomparable, marvelous one, I have in your presence According to the
- Tibetan. The Sanskrit has tvadantike and adya (“I have today, in your presence”). This verse is not present in the Chinese.
-
- Developed the supreme conception of setting forth.
- The pure entranceway to the Dharma of omniscience
- Is immeasurable and stainless, like space. {6}
-
-
-
- “Today I have developed the immeasurable perception of you
- As the excellent source of immeasurable omniscience.
- An ocean of merit as immeasurable as space
- Arises in the mind with every instant. {7}
-
-
-
-
- “Āryā, I pray you empower me with the perfections.
- I pray that you augment inconceivable merit.
- Having augmented all goodness and qualities,
- Cause me to quickly attain the level of omniscience. {8}
-
-
-
- “I constantly perceive the kalyāṇamitras
- As the complete path to omniscience.
- Therefore they will be made content
- By my quickly perfecting all good qualities. According to the Tibetan. The
- Chinese has 白淨法 (bai jing
- fa, “pure dharmas”). {9}
-
-
-
- “Therefore, from this come all benefits
- And the accomplishment of good qualities.
- I shall accomplish this path to omniscience
- And proclaim it to beings through infinite praises. {10}
-
-
-
- “You are my teacher of immeasurable qualities.
- You are my guide toward the qualities of omniscience.
- Āryā, even in countless quintillions of kalpas
- I will not be able to repay your kindness.” {11}
-
-
-
Then Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, having recited those verses, said to the night goddess
- Sarvajagadrakṣāpraṇidhānavīryaprabhā, “Goddess, if you teach me this inconceivable scope of your bodhisattva liberation,
- then, goddess, what is the name of this liberation? Goddess, how long has it been since you entered upon attaining the
- highest, complete enlightenment? How long will it be before you attain the highest, complete enlightenment of buddhahood?”
-
-
The night goddess Sarvajagadrakṣāpraṇidhānavīryaprabhā said to Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, “Noble one,
- this liberation is called the origin of the roots of merit that inspire the ripening of all beings. Noble
- one, through possessing this liberation, having realized the equal nature of all phenomena, having comprehended the nature of all phenomena, and having relied on the Dharma that has
- no location, I have risen above all worlds, understood the differentiation of the forms of all phenomena, and, understanding
- the true nature that has no distinct color, no variation of color, no separate aspect of color, no concept of color, no blue
- color, no yellow color, no red color, no white color, no dissimilarities, no variety, no different aspects, no concepts, no
- blue, no yellow, no red, and no white colors, In Sanskrit, the section from
- “no dissimilarities” is included in the following description of the various bodies the goddess manifests. I have
- form bodies of many categories of color; various kinds of color; numerous colors; countless colors; pure colors; every display
- of manifested colors; all-illuminating colors; colors that resemble those of all beings; colors that manifest and are superior
- in all worlds; colors of completely illuminated images; colors that are not inimical; the colors of the completely purified
- signs and features of a great being; colors that have the light of nontransgressive conduct; colors that manifest prowess
- through great strength; profound colors that are difficult to attain; colors that the entire world cannot defeat; colors that
- cannot be exhausted by the words of all beings; According to the Tibetan. Not
- present in the Sanskrit. colors that vary with each instant; colors that are the manifestations of various clouds
- of colors; colors in various forms and shapes; the colors of the appearance of countless miraculous manifestations; beautiful,
- shining colors; colors that increase all excellence and beauty; colors that accord with the ripening of all beings; colors of
- goodness that directly manifest to guide beings according to their aspirations; colors that illuminate without obscuration; pure and unsullied colors of pure brightness;
- colors that manifest countless ways of the Dharma; unsurpassable colors that surpass and overwhelm all; colors that have no
- darkness or dimness; colors that are accomplished through all goodness; colors that are an ocean of qualities of greatness;
- colors created by past veneration of gurus; colors that create the pure space of superior motivation; colors that are perfect,
- sublime, wonderful, and vast; According to the Tibetan, presumably translating
- from two compounds: “pariśuddhivarṇā varapravarottama.” In the present Sanskrit
- there is one compound: “pariśuddhivarapravarottama.” This presumably inadvertently
- omits varṇā. The Chinese has 最勝廣大 (zui sheng guang da, “supreme and vast”).
- colors that manifest an ocean of insuperable, inexhaustible qualities; colors that do not dwell in and are not mixed in with
- the world; colors that pervade all directions without impediment; colors that manifest the numerous varieties of the colors of
- the vast extent of countless realms in each instant; colors that increase the great power of joy in all beings; colors that
- gather together all the great ocean of beings; colors that resound with clouds of the entire ocean of qualities of the buddhas
- within every pore; colors that purify the ocean of wishes and aspirations of all beings; colors that teach with certainty all
- Dharmas; colors that shine with multicolored fields of networks of light rays; colors with a stainless radiance like space; colors that are based on lights unstained by
- dust that are like pure kings of jewels; colors of the lights of the stainless true nature; colors that manifest the ocean of
- the different ways of countless colors; colors that illuminate all directions; distinct colors that are revealed to beings at
- the appropriate times; colors that arise from the direction of pacification and self-control; colors that pacify all kleśas;
- colors that are revealed within all the fields of merit of beings; colors that dispel all fears; From the Tibetan ’jigs, presumably
- translating bhaya. The Sanskrit has naya (“way”). The Chinese has 一切眾生見不虛色身 (yi qie zhong sheng jian bu xu se shen), the meaning of which is
- unclear. colors that efficaciously spread among beings; colors that promulgate the great prowess of wisdom; colors
- of the complete pervasion of the unimpeded body; colors that reveal everywhere to beings realms According to dbyings in Yongle, Lithang,
- Kangxi, and Choné. Degé and others have dbyangs (“voice”). Not present in
- the Sanskrit. The Chinese has 妙身雲普現世間皆蒙益色身 (miao shen yun pu xian shi jian jie meng yi se shen, “form bodies that appear everywhere as
- clouds of excellent bodies and benefit the world”). of clouds
- According to the Tibetan sprin and the Chinese 雲 (yun), presumably translating megha. The Sanskrit has amogha (“meaningful,” “efficacious”). of excellent bodies; colors that gather an ocean of great
- love; colors that accomplish a great Sumeru of merit; colors from which arise images within the existences of
- worlds while not being dependent on beings; colors that purify the great strength of wisdom; colors that remember and
- accompany all worlds; colors like those of all jewels; colors that manifest the essence of brightness; colors that accord with
- the aspiration of all beings; colors that make perceivable the outer aspect of omniscience; colors that inspire beings through
- greatly delighting the eyes; colors of the lights of an excellent array of jewels; colors that without impediment are never
- turned away from all beings; colors that are not fixed and have no attachment;
- According to the Tibetan. The Sanskrit has no negative and can mean “intent upon.” The Chinese has 無決定無究竟 (wu jue ding wu jiu jing, “not
- stable/unchanging, not ultimate”).
- colors that manifest the rising of the power of the supremacy
- of manifestations through blessings; colors that manifest the rising of the power of the supremacy of manifestations through
- all miraculous powers; colors that illuminate the roots of merit of the tathāgatas; colors that spread into an ocean of the
- ways of the realm of all Dharmas free of transgressions; colors from which arise images that enter the circles of followers of
- all the buddhas; colors that accomplish an ocean of various colors; colors that arise from excellent conduct and good
- appropriate causes; colors that accomplish whatever accords with guidance; colors that the entire world never tires of looking
- at; colors that shine with pure light in the form of lights of many colors; colors that reveal the entire ocean of colors in
- the three times; colors that spread an ocean that has light rays of all colors; colors that reveal an ocean of fields of light
- with countless different kinds of various colors; colors that transcend all the lights emanated by all incenses; colors from
- each pore that manifest clouds of sun disks that are as numerous as the atoms in countless buddha realms; colors that have the
- blessing of vast clouds of the stainless forms of the disks of the moon; colors that spread infinite clouds of
- Sumerus of beautiful flowers; colors that send down rain from cloud banks of trees created from various
- garlands; colors that manifest clouds of lotuses made of all jewels; and colors that spread clouds formed from the mist of all
- perfumes and incenses throughout the entire realm of phenomena,
- The Degé reprint has an incorrect page for folio 187.b. The page order
- has been emended in the Degé reader. which in each instant of mind are blessed as clouds of all treasures of
- powders and pervade throughout the ten directions of the ocean of the ways of the entire realm of phenomena, and through
- having acquired the blessing of the tathāgatas I manifest to beings who are guided through seeing, who are guided through
- hearing, who are guided through remembering, who are guided through creating emanations of Dharma wheels, who are guided
- through the time having come for their ripening, who are guided through the manifestation of form bodies, who are guided
- through acts of veneration, who are guided through realization, who are guided through manifesting various miracles and
- emanations, and who are guided through manifesting the perception of countless miracles and emanations, through the power of
- their aspirations, the power of the time, the power of turning them away from bad actions, the power of establishing them in
- the accomplishment of good actions, the power of accomplishing the karma of great prayers of the past, the power of the might
- of omniscience, the power of the qualities of attaining the miraculous manifestations of vast bodhisattva liberations, the
- power of the arising of the strength of great compassion that creates a refuge for all beings, and the power of the aspiration
- that creates a pure ocean of great love.
-
-
“Noble one, in that way I am established in this bodhisattva liberation called the origin of the roots of
- merit that inspire the ripening of all beings, and comprehending the true nature of phenomena According to the Sanskrit dharmatā and the
- Chinese 法性 (fa xing). The
- Tibetan has just chos (“phenomena”) instead of chos nyid. to be without division, I manifest the shapes and colors of bodies without
- limit or center, and from each manifested body come the
- perceptions within worlds of an endless and centerless ocean of colors, and from each manifested color clouds of light rays
- without limit or center are radiated, and from each light ray the images of buddha realms without limit or center are
- manifested, and in each buddha realm tathāgatas without limit or center are manifested, and each tathāgata manifests buddha
- miracles without limit or center, and thus I inspire those who have According
- to the Sanskrit plural accusative. The Tibetan has “through roots of merit” or in Yongle “of roots of merit.” past
- roots of merit, and I cause those who have not generated roots of merit to generate them, those who have generated them to
- increase them, and those who have increased them to make them vast.
-
-
“In each instant of mind, I establish realms of beings without limit or center on the level of irreversible progress
- toward the highest, complete enlightenment.
-
-
-
“Moreover, noble one, you asked, ‘How long has it been since you entered upon attaining the highest, complete
- enlightenment? For how many hundreds of kalpas have you been practicing bodhisattva conduct?’ Through the blessing of the
- buddhas I will teach you the answer.
-
-
“Noble one, the domain of wisdom of the bodhisattvas is a field of perception without thoughts, concepts, or
- assumptions. According to the Sanskrit, the Chinese, and the Narthang
- med pa, which is absent in the Degé but occurs when this topic is
- soon repeated. The BHS
- kalpa
- , vikalpa, and parikalpa were
- translated into Tibetan as rtog pa, rnam par rtog pa, and yongs su rtogs pa.
- However, the third of these is missing at this point in the text but occurs when this subject is repeated. The Chinese has
- 遠離一切分別境界 (yuan li yi qie fen bie
- jing jie, “free from all states of differentiation”). There is no According to the Sanskrit and the Narthang and Lhasa med, which is absent in Degé in this sentence but is preserved in the following sentence.
- establishment or description of saṃsāra as being long or being short. There is no establishment or description of defiled
- kalpas, pure kalpas, short kalpas, great kalpas, numerous kalpas, differing kalpas, a variety of kalpas, or irregular From the Sanskrit vimatratā. Translated
- into Tibetan as tha dad par bya ba. The Chinese conjoins these three as
- 諸劫分別 (zhu jie fen bie,
- “distinct various kalpas”). kalpas.
-
-
“Why is that? Noble one, the domain of wisdom of the bodhisattvas naturally has a completely pure nature, is free of
- all nets of conceptualization, has transcended all the mountains of obscurations, and, arising in their aspirations,
- illuminates all beings whom it is time to ripen and guide accordingly.
-
-
“Noble one, it is like this: the disk of the sun itself has no enumeration of and does not exist as days and nights,
- but when it sets, that is perceived as sunset, According to the Tibetan
- nub. The Sanskrit has rātri (“night”), as does the Chinese 夜 (ye). and when the disk of the sun rises, that is said to be
- daytime.
-
-
“Noble one, in that way, in the domain of wisdom of the bodhisattvas there are no thoughts, concepts, or
- assumptions; there are also no perceptions of residing in saṃsāra and no division into times. However, through the power of
- the time for ripening all beings, that domain of wisdom without concepts that arises from the aspiration of the bodhisattvas
- has the enumeration of numbers concerning the duration of kalpas and the perceptions of saṃsāra. There is the enumeration of
- the duration of past and future kalpas in the conceptless domain of wisdom.
-
-
“Noble one, it is like the analogy of the disk of the sun in the realm of space, which appears as a perceived image
- on all jewel mountains, all jewel trees, all jewel vessels, all jewel quarries, all oceans, all lakes and ponds, in all bowls of water, and to all beings. It appears as a
- direct perception for all beings. The image of the disk of the sun appears in the atoms of all jewels, but the disk of the sun
- is not present in the mountains of jewels, does not enter the jewel trees, and so on, up to atoms of jewels, is not contained
- within precious stones, does not come to jewel quarries, does not enter oceans, and does not go into bowls of water, yet it
- appears within them.
-
-
“Noble one, in that same way, bodhisattva mahāsattvas have risen high above the ocean of saṃsāra and are in the sky
- of the realm of Dharma of the tathāgatas, active within the field of activity that is the sky of the nature of phenomena, and
- dwell in the realm of the sky of peace. However, in order to ripen and guide all beings in all the paths of existence and
- births, they appear in bodies that are the same as those of all beings, but without being stained by the faults of saṃsāra,
- without being accompanied by thoughts and concepts, without the perception of a kalpa being long, and without the perception
- of a kalpa being short.
-
-
“Why is that? Because bodhisattvas have transcended error, have transcended erroneous perception, mentation, and
- views, have comprehend all worlds to be like dreams, realize
- all worlds to be like magical conjurations, have attained the realm of the wisdom that there are no beings, view all phenomena
- exactly as they truly are, and, through the power of the vast domain of compassion and of great prayers, appear to all beings
- in order to ripen and guide all beings.
-
-
“Noble one, it is like the analogy of a ship on a great river, and so on, which is continuously engaged in ferrying
- beings across. It does not stay at the opposite shore, it does not stay at the near shore, and it does not remain in
- between.
-
-
“Noble one, in the same way, bodhisattvas, through the power of the ship of the great perfections, are engaged in
- ferrying beings across the flow of the river of saṃsāra, doing so without fear of the near shore and without a conception of
- the bliss of the far shore. Yet they are continuously engaged in the practice of bringing all beings to liberation while
- maintaining bodhisattva conduct throughout countless kalpas without attachment to the different kinds of kalpas. They do not
- practice bodhisattva conduct with the perception that the passing of a kalpa is a long time.
-
-
“Noble one, it is like the analogy of the realm of space that is the domain of the sky, the vast realm of phenomena,
- which though it includes the creation, destruction, and passing of all world realms is without thought and is naturally pure
- and completely undefiled, undisturbed, unobscured, and unwearied by possessing all realms throughout all future time.
-
-
-
“Noble one, in the same way, the domain of the space of the wisdom of bodhisattvas’ aspiration, with the revolving
- of the circle of the wind of great prayers, holds back beings from all the abysses of the lower existences without ever
- wearying; it brings them onto the path to happiness without being disheartened, brings them onto the path to omniscience
- without becoming despondent, is undisturbed by any kleśas, and is not afflicted by any of the harms of saṃsāra.
-
-
“Noble one, it is like the analogy of a man, with all the larger and smaller parts of the body complete, who is a
- magical conjuration and in whose body ten qualities are absent. What are those ten? They are (1) inhalation, (2) exhalation,
- (3) cold, (4) warmth, (5) hunger, (6) thirst, (7) happiness, (8) unhappiness, (9) birth, aging, sickness, and death, According to the Sanskrit, where they form a single compound. In the Chinese,
- “birth” and “death” are counted as the ninth and tenth qualities. and (10) injury.
-
-
“Noble one, in the same way, bodhisattvas have forms that emerge as the magical conjuration of wisdom; they have
- bodies that are not separate from the realm of the Dharma, and which are born in order to ripen all beings in the classes of
- existence within saṃsāra. According to the Sanskrit. Saṃsāra is not present in the Tibetan or the Chinese.
-
-
-
“Although they are present in all kalpas, there are ten qualities that they do not have.
-
“What are those ten? They are (1) delight in saṃsāra, (2) sadness on being reborn within a class of existence within
- saṃsāra, (3) dedication to the pleasures of the senses, (4) an angry mind, (5) desire for enjoyments, (6) being afflicted by
- all the kleśas, (7) experiencing the sensation of suffering, (8) fear through being born in frightening existences, (9)
- yearning for an existence, and (10) clinging to an existence.
-
-
“However, noble one, I shall also teach, through the blessing of the buddhas, in order to increase the power of the
- vast bodhisattva prayers of future bodhisattvas.
-
-
-
“Noble one, in the past, in times gone by, beyond as many kalpas as there are atoms in an ocean of world realms, and
- even further beyond, there was at that time, in that time, a world realm called Ratnaprabhā.
-
-
“Noble one, in that world realm called Ratnaprabhā there was kalpa called Suprabha. In that kalpa called Suprabha there
- appeared ten thousand buddhas.
-
-
“Noble one, the first of those ten thousand buddhas in that kalpa who appeared in that world was the Tathāgata Arhat
- Samyaksaṃbuddha Dharmacakranirghoṣagaganameghapradīparāja, who was one with wisdom and conduct, According to the commentary, this refers to the eightfold path, with wisdom being the right
- view and conduct the other seven aspects of the path. a sugata, one who knows the world’s beings, an unsurpassable
- guide who tames beings, a teacher of devas and humans, a buddha, and a bhagavat. He was the first of them all to attain the
- highest, complete enlightenment of buddhahood.
-
-
“Noble one, that tathāgata appeared not far from the royal capital named Rativyūhā in the central four-continent
- world. To the east of the royal capital Rativyūhā, there was a forest called Suprabha.
- In Suprabha Forest there was a bodhimaṇḍa called Ratnakusumamegha. At that
- bodhimaṇḍa called Ratnakusumamegha there appeared a lion throne on which there was a shining jewel lotus. According to the Sanskrit and the Chinese. “Lotus” is not present in the Tibetan. It
- was upon this that the Tathāgata Arhat Samyaksaṃbuddha Dharmacakranirghoṣagaganameghapradīparāja attained the highest,
- complete enlightenment of buddhahood.
-
-
“At that time, in that time, the lifespan of humans was ten thousand years, but there occurred killing, stealing, sexual misconduct, lying, slander, harsh speech,
- meaningless talk, avariciousness, maliciousness, and wrong views, and in that way the path of the ten bad actions became
- widespread and enduring.
-
-
“The Bhagavat Dharmacakranirghoṣagaganameghapradīparāja remained While the Sanskrit gata can mean “came,”
- it is also used to specify location. The Tibetan translated this literally as “came” to the bodhimaṇḍa, even though he is
- already there. The Chinese translates as “had been sitting at the bodhimaṇḍa for one hundred years.” at the
- bodhimaṇḍa, teaching the Dharma to bodhisattvas, In the Sanskrit it is stated
- that he taught “for a thousand years.” The Chinese is “for one hundred years.” in order to ripen the roots of merit
- of the lords of the world and Jambudvīpa humans who had served past jinas.
-
-
“At that time, in that time, in the royal capital Rativyūhā, there lived King Jayaprabha, who in order to subdue
- them imprisoned many hundreds of thousands of people who had stolen, robbed, performed criminal acts, killed, performed sexual
- misconduct, lied, slandered, spoken harshly, and talked meaninglessly, who were avaricious, were malicious, held wrong views,
- were attached to desires contrary to the Dharma, were overwhelmed by irresistible desires, were encompassed by wrong Dharma,
- and who committed sinful actions, acted wrathfully, did not create merit, did not save The present Sanskrit (including Suzuki, p. 353) has bhirutra, which may be a corruption of paritra (“save”).
- The Tibetan translates as “those not frightened by fear.” Cleary has “save the frightened.” Not present in Carré. Absent
- in the Chinese. those who were in fear, did not respect their mothers, did not respect their fathers, were not
- reverential to mendicants, were not reverential to brahmins, were not respectful of āryas, According to the Sanskrit anāryajñānām.
- The Tibetan translates as tshul mi shes pa (“not knowing the [proper]
- way”). Absent in the Chinese. and committed transgressions.
-
-
“King Jayaprabha had a son whose name was Vijitāvin. He was handsome, attractive, a delight to see, and he had a
- very beautiful, perfect, magnificent complexion. He had twenty-eight of the signs of a great being. He went up on the roof of
- the palace called Sarasvatisaṃgīti, where he stayed,
- encircled by an entourage of many women. He heard the terrified cries of the beings who had been put into prison and were
- tightly bound by various instruments. On hearing them he became unhappy, and his mind was not at ease. Great compassion arose
- in him, and he descended from the roof of the palace. He entered the prison and inside that strict prison saw the beings who
- in darkness were imprisoned, bound in wooden stocks, chains, manacles, and fetters and chained one to another. It was thick
- with blinding smoke, and they were stricken by unpleasant sickening air, breathing with difficulty, tormented by hunger and
- thirst, and naked, without clothes, their bodies entirely covered in dirt and dust, their bodies covered by their own hair,
- their thighs tightly bound together; they were overwhelmed by a sensation of the suffering of a series of various torments,
- and in their suffering they cried out with unendurable wailing and screams.
-
-
“When he saw this, a great compassion arose in him along with a motivation to help others. He reassured them,
- saying, ‘I will free from prison all those who have been placed in the darkness of this prison,’ thus giving them the gift of
- freedom from fear.
-
-
“He went to King Jayaprabha and said to him, ‘Your Majesty, I request your attention. Taking pity on those beings
- who are in the unhappiness of being imprisoned, I have given them the assurance of freedom from fear. Please release
- them.’
-
-
“King Jayaprabha gathered together his five hundred ministers and asked them, ‘What do you think?’
- There is at
- this point a page numbered simply a hundred in the Degé reprint, and the numbering recommences on the next folio. The page
- order has been emended in the Degé reader.
-
-
-
“They said, ‘All these prisoners have stolen from the king’s treasuries, have attempted to harm the king, have
- trespassed into your harem, and so on. They should be executed. Their punishment should be execution or to die in chains.
- Someone who undertakes to help them is committing a crime against the king.’
- According to the Sanskrit. The Tibetan uses an obscure vocabulary here. The Chinese has “punishable by death.”
-
-
-
“Prince Vijitāvin, giving rise The Tibetan appears to have ces in error for the homophone skyes, perhaps in making a copy through dictation. to an overwhelming compassion, said to those
- ministers, ‘Let it be as you have just said. I will endure all their experiences of suffering for their sake. Do to me
- whatever you would do to them and set them free! I will undergo every kind of unhappiness in order to free them from prison. I
- will even give up my body and life. Why is that? If I am unable to free even these beings from prison, how would I be able to
- liberate beings who are imprisoned in the three realms, who are bound by the noose of craving, who are within the darkness of
- ignorance, who have been cast into the darkness of stupidity, who are tormented by the suffering of poverty, who are
- distressed in the deep abyss of the lower existences, whose bodies have unpleasant shapes and ugly color, who are lacking in
- the functioning of the senses, who have bewildered minds, who do not see a way out of saṃsāra, who are devoid of light, who
- cling to the three realms, who lack the accumulations of merit and wisdom, who are deprived of a basis for wisdom, whose minds
- are stained by various kleśas, who are trapped in an enclosure of suffering, who are under the power of Māra, and
- who are tormented by birth, aging, sickness, death, misery, wailing, suffering, unhappiness, and tribulation?’
-
-
-
“Prince Vijitāvin could not be dissuaded from freeing those imprisoned beings by offering up himself, by offering
- everything, and by ransoming them with his entourage and all his accumulation of wealth, and then taking on the suffering of
- those beings.
-
-
“Then the five hundred ministers, wailing with their arms upraised, went to King Jayaprabha and said to him, ‘Your
- Majesty, we request attention. Prince Vijitāvin’s plans will destroy the kingdom! According to the Tibetan. The Sanskrit has “the royal treasuries.” The Chinese has 王法 (wang fa, “laws of the
- kingdom”). We are even concerned for our own lives! If Your Majesty does not restrain the prince, before long Your
- Majesty’s life will be taken from you!’
-
-
“Then King Jayaprabha became angry and condemned to death Prince Vijitāvin and all those people who were
- criminals.
-
-
“When his birth mother heard this, she was distressed and, with her entourage of a thousand women with their hair in
- disarray, their jewelry cast aside, and their faces scratched, beating their breasts, with their heads covered with dirt, and
- wailing with piteous cries, came into the presence of the king, and she and her entourage bowed down at his feet and made this
- supplication: ‘Your Majesty, listen to our plea! Free Prince Vijitāvin! Spare the life of Prince Vijitāvin!’
-
-
“Then the king had Prince Vijitāvin brought before him and said to him, ‘Prince, abandon those people who are
- criminals! If you do not abandon them, you will be executed in their stead!’
-
-
-
“The prince was not disheartened or discouraged but was engaged in attaining the goal of omniscience, was dedicated
- to benefiting others, was led in all his actions by compassion, and accepted his death.
-
-
“His mother requested King Jayaprabha to give him half a month, saying, ‘I request that this prince be allowed to
- perform acts of charity for half a month, and after that you may do as you wish.’
-
-
“The king gave his permission, saying, ‘Let it be so!’
-
-
“The prince went to the great park called Sūryaprabha, which was to the north of Rativyūhā, the royal
- capital, and was the traditional location for offerings and acts of charity. There the prince gave anyone whatever they
- wanted, making unconditional offerings and gifts of every kind for half a month. He gave food to those who wanted food, gave
- drink to those who wanted drink, and likewise gave steeds, clothes, flowers, powders, ointments, Dharma robes, parasols,
- banners, flags, precious jewelry, According to the Sanskrit and the Chinese.
- Here the Tibetan has yo byed (upakaraṇa), thus having it twice in the list. all ornaments, and every kind of necessity that was
- wished for.
-
-
“When the last day arrived, an assembly of many According to the
- Tibetan. The Sanskrit has “all beings.” This phrase is absent in the Chinese. beings gathered. The king’s
- ministers, the group of queens, the head merchants, the householders, the people of the land, and the Jains assembled.
-
-
“The Bhagavat, the Tathāgata Dharmacakranirghoṣagaganameghapradīparāja, knowing it was the time to guide and
- ripen beings, also went to the site of the distribution of gifts. A gathering of lords of the devas was his entourage; lords
- of the nāgas made offerings to him; lords of the yakṣas were
- bowing to him; lords of the gandharvas were praising him; lords of the asuras were bowing down to him; lords of the garuḍas,
- who were adorned by crest jewels, were with delight strewing offerings; lords of the kinnaras made offerings with joy and sang
- inspirational songs of praise; and lords of the mahoragas encircled him, gazing at his face.
-
-
“That great gathering of beings and Prince Vijitāvin saw, approaching from afar, the Bhagavat, the Tathāgata Arhat
- Samyaksaṃbuddha Dharmacakranirghoṣagaganameghapradīparāja, who was handsome and delightful to look at, with pacified
- senses and a pacified mind, withdrawn, From the Sanskrit gupta and according to the Yongle, Lithang, Kangxi, Narthang, and Choné
- pa. Degé has par.
- The Chinese separates the descriptions of the senses and the mind: 寂定
- (ji ding, “all senses are pacified”). This literally means “peaceful
- and still,” so the translation would read “like a tamed elephant, the mind…” victorious over the senses, as tame as
- an elephant, as pure, clear, and unpolluted as a lake, beautified by buddhahood’s emanations and great miraculous
- manifestations and by the powerful supremacy of buddhahood, and shining with the greatness of buddhahood. His body was
- beautifully adorned by the adornments of the physical signs and features of a buddha, and he was filling all worlds with the
- illumination of a buddha’s halo of light, illuminating with a buddha’s light rays, emanating a field of the spreading aroma of
- precious perfumes from all his body’s pores, and shaking all world realms in the manner of shaking buddha realms. He was
- approaching while sending down a rain from a cloud of all adornments, with the prowess of buddhahood, with the conduct of
- buddhahood that eliminates kleśas within all beings, and through the sight of the buddha’s face increasing the power of joy in
- all beings, who on seeing the tathāgata gained faith in their
- minds in the tathāgata.
-
-
“Then Prince Vijitāvin and the great gathering of beings went to greet in the distance the Bhagavat
- Dharmacakranirghoṣagaganameghapradīparāja, and with faith in him they prostrated with their whole bodies, touching the
- tops of their heads to his feet. They offered various kinds of offerings to him and said, ‘Come, Bhagavat! Come, Sugata!
- Tathāgata, pay heed to us! Tathāgata, take us into your care!’
-
-
“Then Prince Vijitāvin prepared an excellent seat for the Bhagavat and said to him, ‘Bhagavat, I request that you be
- seated upon this seat that has been arranged for you.’
-
-
“The Bhagavat approached it, and, through the blessing of the buddha, the types of devas who were devoted to
- cleanliness of the body transformed the seat so that it had in its center a lotus of the king of precious perfumes.
-
-
“The Bhagavat, the Tathāgata Dharmacakranirghoṣagaganameghapradīparāja, sat upon that seat, and bodhisattvas
- sat upon the surrounding seats. The beings of that assembly, as soon as they saw his face, became freed from all obscurations;
- all their illnesses ceased, and they became vessels for the Dharma of the āryas.
-
-
“Then the Bhagavat, the Tathāgata Dharmacakranirghoṣagaganameghapradīparāja, knowing that those beings had
- become ready vessels, gave the teachings in stages. He taught the sūtra called
The Illumination of the
- Field of Causes.
He spoke through the entire
- ocean of the languages of beings, definitions, and sounds of the voice, speaking with the thousands of aspects of speech and
- possessing the thousands of aspects of the Dharma.
-
-
“At that moment, eight hundred million beings within that assembly became free of impurities, became stainless, and
- developed the Dharma vision of the Dharma; many millions of beings attained the state beyond training; and ten thousand beings
- were guided into the Mahāyāna. Thus they entered into the way of completely good bodhisattva conduct and accomplished great
- prayers.
-
-
“When the Bhagavat this time turned the wheel of the Dharma through the great miraculous powers of buddhahood,
- beings in the ten directions, as numerous as the atoms in a hundred thousand buddha realms, were guided into the Mahāyāna;
- beings without end or middle throughout the extent of the various worlds and buddha realms were turned away from the lower
- existences, and beings beyond number were brought onto the path to rebirth in the higher existences.
-
-
“Prince Vijitāvin also attained this bodhisattva liberation called the origin of the roots of merit that
- inspire, in accordance with their dispositions, the ripening of all beings. In accordance with the Sanskrit and the Tibetan translation earlier in the chapter. This
- time the bodhisattva liberation includes the additional phrase “in accordance with their dispositions.” The Chinese has
- 教化眾生令生善根 (jiao hua zhong sheng
- ling sheng shan ge, “guide beings and let roots of merit develop in them”).
-
-
-
“Noble one, at that time, in that time, there was the prince named Vijitāvin who gave up his own body and life, his
- accumulation of wealth, his entire entourage, and the happiness of living in the human world and freed those beings who were
- in prison, made an unrestricted great distribution of gifts
- and offerings, honored the Bhagavat, the Tathāgata Arhat Samyaksaṃbuddha Dharmacakranirghoṣagaganameghapradīparāja,
- and, when he saw the face of that tathāgata, developed the aspiration for the highest complete enlightenment and attained this
- bodhisattva liberation called the origin of the roots of merit that inspire, in accordance with their dispositions,
- the ripening of all beings. If you think he was anyone else, noble one, do not see him in that way. At that
- time, in that time, I was the prince named Vijitāvin. In that way, I was the prince named Vijitāvin, who became saddened
- because of great compassion and who engaged in benefiting all beings without any hope of not remaining in the three realms or
- of having a karmic result in return; without any delight in fame, renown, or a great name; without praise for oneself; without
- criticizing others; without attachment to anything; having risen above the perceptions of existence; without delighting in the
- three realms; while turning away from the pleasures of the sensory field of the world, perceiving the field of the tathāgatas,
- having the pure motivation of the bodhisattvas, having created the thunderbolt of the superior motivation, and dedicated with
- great love to all beings; through compassion The Sanskrit translates as “great
- compassion.” for all beings undertaking the ending of suffering; with a sincere focus on the strengths of the
- tathāgatas; and while training in the path of the bodhisattvas, adorning the path that brings forth the displays of the Mahāyāna, and gazing upon the gateway According to the Tibetan and the Chinese. The Sanskrit has “the path.” into
- omniscience, in that way accomplishing actions that are difficult According to
- the Sanskrit duṣkarāṇi and the Narthang and Lhasa dka’. Degé and others have dga’ (“delight”). The Chinese has “practiced ascetic practices” and presents the next sentence simply as
- “and attained this liberation.” to do.
-
-
“Noble one, that is how long it has been since I attained this bodhisattva liberation called the origin of
- the roots of merit that inspire, in accordance with their dispositions, the ripening of all beings.
-
-
“Noble one, what do you think? If you think that anyone else was at that time, in that time, the five hundred
- ministers who made a perverse request to King Jayaprabha and gave their counsel so that I would be executed, do not see them
- in that way. They were the five hundred men sent by Devadatta to assassinate the Bhagavat.
-
-
“The Bhagavat has prophesied that they too will attain the highest, complete enlightenment in a future time, after
- as many kalpas as there are atoms in Sumeru, in a kalpa called Suprabha,
- as five hundred buddhas with various qualities and displays of a buddha realm, born into various clans and castes; with
- mothers and fathers with various names; manifesting various miraculous births; with various miraculous settings forth into
- homelessness; manifesting various lights from Bodhi trees; having various gateways into going toward bodhimaṇḍas; manifesting
- various defeats of Māra; manifesting various miraculous attainments of buddhahood; having various ways of turning
- the Dharma wheel, of terms, and of definitions; teaching various ways of the sūtras; teaching with various kinds of speech and
- voice; having an array of various assemblies of followers; radiating the various displays and powers According to the Tibetan mthu. The
- Sanskrit (including Suzuki, p. 358) repeats prabhā, presumably in error
- for prabhāva. of their halos of light; having various lifespans; having various blessings from their teachings;
- their teachings having various objectives; having various names; and all having bodies of great compassion.
-
-
“The first in that kalpa will be a tathāgata by the name of Mahākāruṇika, who will attain the highest, complete
- enlightenment of buddhahood in a world realm called Ratnaprabhā. After him, in that same world, there will be the
- second tathāgata called Sarvajagaddhitapraṇidhānacandra. The third tathāgata will be called Mahākaruṇāsiṃha. The fourth
- tathāgata will be called Sarvalokahitaiṣin. The last of them all will be a tathāgata called Vaidyarāja.
-
-
“Noble one, as for the men who were criminals at that time, in that time, who had committed offenses against the
- king, and whom I freed from imprisonment by going to the executioners and giving up my life and body, if you think that they
- were anyone else, do not see them in that way. They were the tathāgatas of the Bhadra kalpa, beginning with
- Krakucchanda, and also countless millions Literally, “ten hundred thousands.”
- The Chinese has 阿僧祇 (a seng
- qi, “one million asaṃkya”). of bodhisattvas, who
- upon seeing the Bhagavat, the Tathāgata Anantabalavighuṣṭanirnāditaśrīsaṃbhavamati, developed the aspiration for the
- highest, complete enlightenment and are now practicing bodhisattva conduct in the ten directions and meditating and increasing this bodhisattva liberation called
- the origin of the roots of merit that inspire, in accordance with their dispositions, the ripening of all
- beings.
-
-
“Noble one, what do you think? If you think that King Jayaprabha at that time, in that time, was anyone else, do not
- see him in that way. The great teacher Satyaka was at that time, in that time, King Jayaprabha.
-
-
“Noble one, what do you think? If you think that King Jayaprabha’s retinue of queens in the harem, the sentinels at
- the harem entrance, and his court and attendants at that time, in that time, were anyone else, do not see them in that way.
- They were these six thousand Jains whom Satyaka brought before the Bhagavat, who came to debate against the
- Bhagavat so as to possess the victory banner of teaching, and when they came, the Bhagavat prophesied their attainment of the
- highest, complete enlightenment, telling them that they would come into a world as tathāgatas with the arrays of various
- realms, in various kalpas, and with various names.
-
-
“Noble one, Prince Vijitāvin’s father and mother gave him permission, so that after he freed those beings from
- prison, he cast aside the pleasure of existence, the good fortune of wealth and precious treasuries, abandoned children and
- wives, and entered mendicancy under the Bhagavat, the Tathāgata Dharmacakranirghoṣagaganameghapradīparāja. After
- entering mendicancy he maintained celibacy for five thousand years.
-
-
“During that time he accomplished ten thousand gateways into samādhi, he attained ten thousand gateways into the power of mental retention, he entered ten
- thousand ways of higher cognition, he attained ten thousand bodhisattva treasures, The Sanskrit has “great treasures.” The Chinese has 法藏 (fa zang, “Dharma treasures”). he developed ten
- thousand powers of omniscience, he purified ten thousand gateways into patience, he accomplished ten thousand realizations
- through contemplation, he multiplied ten thousand bodies with the strengths of a bodhisattva, he entered ten thousand gateways
- into the knowledge of a bodhisattva, he developed ten thousand ways of the perfection of wisdom, he perceived ten thousand
- gateways for looking at the buddhas in the directions, and he accomplished ten thousand bodhisattva prayers.
-
-
“Possessing such qualities in each instant of mind, he could arrive in ten thousand buddha realms. In each world
- realm, in each instant of mind, he could remember ten thousand past and future buddhas. He could see and know ten thousand
- oceans of emanations from each of those buddhas going into the ten directions.
-
-
“In each instant of mind, he could see all the beings within those ten thousand buddha realms. He knew their birth
- into various existences, their passing away and their rebirths, their decline, their ascent, their going on the path to happy
- existences, their going on the path to lower existences, their having a beautiful color, and their having a bad color, According to the Tibetan. The Sanskrit could also mean “good caste” and “bad
- caste.” The Chinese translates as 好色 (hao se, “good color”) and 惡色 (e se, “bad color”), which can also refer to physical appearance or
- caste. exactly as they were born.
-
-
“He saw the passing away and the rebirth of all those beings, and he saw and knew their movements of mind, the
- conduct of their minds, the continuation of their minds, their various thoughts, their ocean of faculties, the vast extent of their activities, the conclusion of their
- karma, and the times for ripening and guiding them.
-
-
“Noble one, when that prince passed away, he was reborn in the family of that king in the royal capital, Rativyūhā,
- in that Jambudvīpa, and he succeeded to the sovereignty of a cakravartin king. When he had become a cakravartin king,
- following the parinirvāṇa of the Bhagavat, the Tathāgata Dharmacakranirghoṣagaganameghapradīparāja, he honored the
- Tathāgata by the name of Dharmagaganābhyudgataśrīrāja.
-
-
“After that, he became a Śakra who at the bodhimaṇḍa honored the Tathāgata by the name of Devendragarbha.
-
-
“After that, in that world realm he became a Suyāma king of devas who honored the Tathāgata by the name of
- Dharaṇīśrīparvatatejas.
-
-
“After that, in that world realm he became a Saṃtuṣita king of devas who honored the Tathāgata by the name of
- Dharmacakraprabhanirghoṣarāja.
-
-
“After that, in that world realm he became a Sunirmita king of devas who honored the Tathāgata by the name of
- Gaganakāntarāja.
-
-
“After that, in that world realm he became a Vaśavartin king of devas who
- honored the Tathāgata by the name of Anavamardabalaketu.
-
-
“After that, in that world realm he became an asura lord who honored the Tathāgata by the name of
- Sarvadharmanigarjitarāja.
-
-
“After that, in that world realm he became a Brahmā lord who honored the Tathāgata by the name of
- Dharmacakranirmāṇasamantapratibhāsanirghoṣa.
-
-
“Noble one, there were those and the rest of the ten thousand buddhas who appeared in that world realm of
- Ratnaprabhā during the Suprabha kalpa. Prince Vijitāvin honored all
- those tathāgatas.
-
-
“Noble one, following that Suprabha kalpa arose the kalpa The Sanskrit is mahākalpa (“great kalpa”).
- The Chinese has “kalpa.” called Suraśmi. During that Suraśmi kalpa there were ten thousand buddhas.
-
-
“In that kalpa, I became Mahāmati. During the time when I was King Mahāmati, I honored the Tathāgata by the name of Lakṣaṇaśrīparvata.
-
-
“Following that, in that same kalpa, I was a householder and I honored the Tathāgata by the name of Saṃvṛtaskandha.
-
-
“Following that, in that same kalpa, I was a minister and I honored the Tathāgata by the name of Vimalavatsa.
-
-
“Following that, in that same kalpa, I was an asura lord and I honored the Tathāgata by the name of Veśadhārin.
-
-
“Following that, in that same kalpa, I was a tree goddess and I honored the Tathāgata by the name of
- Lakṣaṇasumeru.
-
-
“Following that, in that same kalpa, I was a caravan leader and I honored the Tathāgata by the name of
- Vimalabāhu.
-
-
“Following that, in that same kalpa, I was a city goddess and I honored the Tathāgata by the name of
- Siṃhavikrāntagāmin.
-
-
“Following that, in that same kalpa, I was a Vaiśravaṇa and I honored the Tathāgata by the name of Devendracūḍa.
-
-
“Following that, in that same kalpa, I was a gandharva king and I honored the Tathāgata by the name of
- Dharmodgatakīrti.
-
-
-
“Following that, in that same kalpa, I was a kumbhāṇḍa lord and I honored the Tathāgata by the name of
- Avabhāsamakuṭin.
-
-
“Noble one, in that way, I honored those ten tathāgatas and all the others. I was reborn in various existences in
- the Suprabha kalpa and honored six hundred million tathāgatas and made offerings to
- all those tathāgatas. Whenever I came before each of those tathāgatas, I ripened realms of beings without end or middle for
- the highest, complete enlightenment. Whenever I came before each of those tathāgatas, I attained various entrances into
- samādhis, various entrances into powers of mental retention, various ways of accomplishments, various ways of accomplishing
- discernments, various realizations of the ways of omniscience, various ways of attaining the entrances to the illumination of
- the Dharma, various aspects of the analysis that comprehends the ways of knowledge, various illuminations of entering into the
- ocean of directions, and various illuminations of entering and comprehending the various oceans of realms, and I attained
- various illuminations of the perception that sees the ocean of tathāgatas. I overcame them, purified them, perfected them, and
- remained in them. They were born, they arose, they were increased, they were magnified, they arose perfectly, and they arose
- completely.
-
-
“Just as I attended the tathāgatas in that Suprabha kalpa, during kalpas as
- numerous as the atoms in all the ocean of world realms, however many tathāgatas appeared, however many tathāgatas came from
- other world realms, from all those tathāgatas who taught the
- Dharma, I heard the Dharma that they taught, and having heard it, I possessed it. I honored all those tathāgatas and served
- them. I held the teaching of all those buddha bhagavats. I obtained from all those tathāgatas various ways for the attainment
- of this bodhisattva liberation called the origin of the roots of merit that inspire, in accordance with their
- dispositions, the ripening of all beings, and I obtained various entrances into ways of liberation.”
-
-
Then at that time, the night goddess Sarvajagadrakṣāpraṇidhānavīryaprabhā, in order to describe and teach this
- liberation, recited these verses to Sudhana, the head merchant’s son.
-
-
- “You, friend, According to the Lithang and Choné grogs po. Degé has grags pa (“famous”). The
- Sanskrit has prapīta (“swollen”!). Cleary has “resolute.” Carré has
- “you in whom faith delights the heart.” have asked me about
- This inconceivable supreme liberation.
- I shall teach it through the blessing of the Sugata.
- Listen to me properly and entirely. {12}
-
-
-
- “There was the beautiful world realm
-
- Ratnaprabhā in the past beyond
- Inconceivable, vast, endless kalpas
- As numerous as the atoms in an ocean of buddha realms. {13}
-
-
-
- “In that time, there arose the kalpa Suprabha
-
- In which countless jinas appeared.
- I honored those lords of munis
- And meditated on this liberation. {14}
-
-
-
- “There was a vast, excellent royal capital,
- And its name was Rativyūhā.
- At that time, the minds of beings were impure,
- And they had dreadfully bad conduct. {15}
-
-
-
- “In that time, there was King Jayaprabha,
- Who governed those beings according to the Dharma. The Sanskrit dharmeṇa yastānanuśāsti sattvān could also be translated as “he punished
- those beings with the law.” The Chinese translation 恆以正法御群生 (heng yi zheng fa yu qun sheng) could be interpreted either as “always
- tamed those beings with the Dharma” or “always governed those beings with the law.”
-
- His son, named Vijitāvin, was handsome
-
- And adorned by the signs of a great being. {16}
-
-
-
- “At that time, seeing that the king was executing
- Those many thousands of criminals,
- The prince was filled with compassion and sadness,
- And he quickly beseeched the king to release them. {17}
-
-
-
- “When the king had heard him, he gathered together
- All his ministers and spoke to them.
- They all bowed down to him and said to him,
- ‘This is a plan to assassinate you, Your Majesty!’ {18}
-
-
-
- “The king, having this misunderstanding,
- At that time ordered the execution of his son.
- The prince was indifferent to the loss of his own life,
- And he did not free himself from being executed. {19}
-
-
-
- “When his mother heard that he was to be executed,
- With her entourage she supplicated the king,
- Asking for permission for the prince to give to the world
- All that he possessed for the duration of half a month. {20}
-
-
-
- “The king gave his permission for that to be done,
- And the prince gave away whatever was wanted
- For half a month, day and night, practicing generosity.
- And on the last day, to a gathering of Jains {21}
-
-
-
- “He gave whatever they desired,
- And having given to them he prepared for death.
- A multitude of beings wailing and weeping
- Gathered together at the royal capital. {22}
-
-
-
- “At that time, there sat at the foot of a Bodhi tree
- The Sugata Saddharmaghoṣāmbaradīparāja.
- That lord of beings knew it was time to ripen them,
- And with great compassion he came to the place where gifts were given. {23}
-
-
-
- “The Tathāgata came to that gathering
- Through his miraculous powers,
- And the Sugata taught the king of sūtras,
- The sound of the Dharma as a cloud of lamps of the Dharma. {24}
-
-
-
- “He guided beings without end or middle
- And at that time gave prophecies of enlightenment.
- The son of the king, Vijitāvin, was overjoyed
- And entered upon attaining the supreme enlightenment. {25}
-
-
-
- “He offered to the Sugata vast honors and offerings,
-
- And with joy he said these words:
- ‘May I become for beings a sanctuary, a guide,
- A protector, a refuge, and a defender.’ {26}
-
-
-
- “He became a mendicant under that muni
- And sought the path to enlightenment.
- He examined the nature of phenomena,
- Remaining practicing in that way for a hundred kalpas. {27}
-
-
-
- “He had compassion for beings with no protector
- Who were falling into an ocean of suffering,
- And, meditating on the path to true enlightenment,
- He attained at that time this liberation. {28}
-
-
-
- “He joyfully honored every one
- Of the sugatas who appeared in that kalpa,
- Making great offerings to all of them
- And possessing their wheels of the Dharma. {29}
-
-
-
- “After that, during an ocean of kalpas
- As numerous as the atoms in a sea of realms,
- He made offerings, and he honored
- However many jinas appeared. {30}
-
-
-
- “I was the one named Vijitāvin,
- Who saw the prisoners in the dreadful prison,
- Offered up his body in order to free them,
- And at that time attained this liberation, {31}
-
-
-
- “Who meditated during a great ocean of kalpas
- As numerous as the atoms in an ocean of realms,
- And who, in each instant, multiplied the ways
- That were unequaled and vast, without end or middle. {32}
-
-
-
- “I have obtained this liberation
- From as many lords of munis as I saw;
- They taught me this liberation
- Through various ways of entry. {33}
-
-
-
- “I trained for many millions of kalpas
- In this unmistaken, inconceivable liberation I received from them.
- Established in it by the jinas, I was liberated.
- I simultaneously drank from their clouds of Dharma. {34}
-
-
-
- “My bodies pervaded without impediment
- All the realms in all the ten directions.
- In each instant, I entered countless realms
-
- And entered the divisions of the three times. {35}
-
-
-
- “They gaze upon each and every one without exception
- In the ocean of the jinas in the three times.
- They wander in the presence of the clouds
- Of the visual images of their bodies. {36}
-
-
-
- “They go in every direction,
- Going into the presence of the jinas.
- They send down a rain of every beautiful display,
- And they offer it to those jinas. {37}
-
-
-
- “They ask an endless number of all questions
- To the immense, vast ocean of buddhas.
- And they possess all, without exception, of the rain
- That falls from the clouds of the Dharma of the jinas. {38}
-
-
-
- “They go into every direction without exception,
- Arriving in the presence of the fields of the jinas.
- They manifest a variety of a multitude of forms,
- And they manifest a variety of miracles. {39}
-
-
-
- “They fill all directions with thousands of forms
- With their physical bodies that have infinite colors.
- They can manifest from the form of a single body
- Infinite aspects, vast without end or middle. {40}
-
-
-
- “They radiate an ocean of innumerable
- Light rays from each and every pore,
- And through a variety of methods they extinguish
- The pain from the fire of the kleśas within beings. {41}
-
-
-
- “While they remain in one place, clouds of emanated bodies
- Are radiated from each and every pore,
- Filling all directions with marvelous wonders
- And guiding beings with the rain of the water of the Dharma. {42}
-
-
-
- “This way of entering is that of inconceivable form.
- It is the support for all the progeny of the jinas.
- Remaining in this, they practice the conduct
- Within all realms until the last of future kalpas. {43}
-
-
-
- “They teach the Dharma in accordance with aspirations,
- And they repel the nets that are wrong views.
- They establish beings in the higher existences and nirvāṇa,
- And they teach the level of omniscience. {44}
-
-
-
- “They teach the Dharma according to aspirations
- With endless colors and countless bodies,
-
- With all kinds of birth and worlds without exception,
- With bodies that are the images of the bodies of all beings. {45}
-
-
-
- “These and also a measureless ocean of other qualities,
- As numerous as the atoms in an ocean of realms
- And beyond conception, are attained
- By those who have this liberation, this peace. {46}
-
-
-
“Noble one, I know only this bodhisattva liberation called the origin of the roots of merit that inspire,
- in accordance with their dispositions, the ripening of all beings. How could I know the conduct, or comprehend
- the ocean of qualities, or understand the prowess of the knowledge, or ascertain the states of mind, or realize the power of
- samādhi, or know completely the miraculous manifestation of the liberations of bodhisattvas who have transcended all the
- existences in worlds, who appear in the visual form of all births in worlds, who have transcended all worldly knowledge, who
- are dedicated to destroying the mountain of all obscurations of knowledge, who have discerned the nature and characteristics
- of all phenomena, who are dedicated to eliminating all the obscurations and darkness of the kleśas, who are skilled in the
- accomplishment of the analysis of all phenomena, who have the direct perception of the Dharma of there being no self, who are
- continuously ripening and guiding beings, who have realized the way of nonduality of the realm of the Dharma, and who have the
- intelligence to follow the ocean of all the ways within the scope of speech?
- According to the Sanskrit vāk and the Chinese 言辭 (yan ci). Degé and so on, including Stok
- Palace, have dag in error for ngag.
-
-
-
“Depart, noble one. In the forest of Lumbinī in this Jambudvīpa, there is the goddess of the Lumbinī Forest called
- Sutejomaṇḍalaratiśrī. Go to her and ask her, ‘How are
- bodhisattvas born into the family of the tathāgatas? How do bodhisattvas appear in the world? How do they unwearyingly
- practice bodhisattva conduct until the last of all future kalpas?’ ”
-
-
Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, bowed his head to the two feet of the night goddess
- Sarvajagadrakṣāpraṇidhānavīryaprabhā, circumambulated the night goddess Sarvajagadrakṣāpraṇidhānavīryaprabhā many
- hundreds of thousands of times, keeping her to his right, and, with palms together, looking back at her, departed from the
- night goddess Sarvajagadrakṣāpraṇidhānavīryaprabhā.
-
-
-
- Chapter 42
- Sutejomaṇḍalaratiśrī
-
-
Then Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, remembering the instruction of the night goddess
- Sarvajagadrakṣāpraṇidhānavīryaprabhā and meditating on, comprehending, and augmenting the bodhisattva liberation called
- the origin of the roots of merit that inspire the ripening of all beings, eventually arrived at the
- Lumbinī Forest.
-
-
He circumambulated the Lumbinī Forest, keeping it to his right, and then searched for Sutejomaṇḍalaratiśrī, the
- Lumbinī Forest goddess.
-
-
He saw Sutejomaṇḍalaratiśrī, the Lumbinī Forest goddess, in the Lumbinī Forest inside a kūṭāgāra made by the
- encircling of all branches of trees made of all precious materials. She was seated upon a precious lion throne with a lotus in
- its center and accompanied by an assembly of two hundred thousand trillion forest goddesses, seated before her and to whom she
- taught the Dharma. She was teaching them a sūtra called
-
The Teaching of the Ocean of Lifetimes of All Bodhisattvas. She was increasing the power of
- the ocean of qualities of bodhisattvas who had been born into the family of the tathāgatas.
-
-
He approached the Lumbinī Forest goddess Sutejomaṇḍalaratiśrī, bowed down to the feet of the Lumbinī Forest
- goddess Sutejomaṇḍalaratiśrī, and, standing before her with palms together, said, “Āryā, I have developed the aspiration for
- the highest, complete enlightenment, but I do not know how bodhisattvas are born into the tathāgata family and how in
- practicing bodhisattva conduct they bring light to beings.”
-
-
The Lumbinī Forest goddess Sutejomaṇḍalaratiśrī said, “Noble one, if the bodhisattvas possess these ten kinds of
- birth, they are born into the family of the tathāgatas. The bodhisattvas who originate from them in every instant of mind
- increase the roots of merit of a bodhisattva, are unimpeded, are not disheartened, do not regress, are not interrupted, are
- not dismayed, are not discouraged, do not deteriorate, do not become confused, do not become downcast, and do not come to
- ruin. They follow the direction of omniscience, they are
- dedicated According to the Tibetan gzhol. The Sanskrit is anusmaranti (“remember”). The
- Chinese has 入 (ru,
- “enter”). to the ways of the realm of the Dharma, they attain ripening for the enlightenment of buddhahood, they
- have a vast development of the bodhisattva’s aspiration for enlightenment, they increase all the perfections, they turn away
- from all worldly existences, they accomplish the level of the tathāgatas, they purify the higher cognition of According to the Sanskrit and Lithang and Choné kyi. Degé and others have kyis (“by”). The Chinese has
- 獲勝神通 (huo sheng shen
- tong, “attain excellent higher recognition”). knowledge, they directly perceive the qualities of
- buddhahood, and they possess the meaning of the range of omniscience.
-
-
“What are these ten? The first birth of a bodhisattva is called the essence of dedication to the prayer to
- serve all buddhas.
-
-
“The second birth of a bodhisattva is called the essence of the origin of the attainment of the aspects of
- the aspiration to enlightenment.
-
-
“The third birth of a bodhisattva is called the essence of the origin of the perception that is
- established in certainty in the ways of the Dharma.
-
-
“The fourth birth of a bodhisattva is called the essence of the pure, superior motivation that illuminates
- the three times.
-
-
“The fifth birth of a bodhisattva is called the essence of all-illuminating light.
-
-
“The sixth birth of a bodhisattva is called the essence of the origin of the lineage of the tathāgata
- family.
-
-
“The seventh birth of a bodhisattva is called the essence of the adorning light that illuminates the
- strengths of the buddhas.
-
-
“The eighth birth of a bodhisattva is called the essence of the origin of the accomplishment through the
- complete analysis of the entrances into knowledge.
-
-
“The ninth birth of a bodhisattva is called the essence of the display of emanations throughout the realm
- of phenomena.
-
-
-
“The tenth birth of a bodhisattva is called the essence of the power of ascending to the level of the
- tathāgatas.
-
-
“Noble one, what is the first birth of a bodhisattva, called the essence of dedication to the prayer to
- serve all buddhas? It is when the bodhisattva first engages in serving and making offerings to the buddhas;
- venerating, worshiping, honoring, offering, serving, pleasing, and never displeasing the buddha bhagavats; never having enough
- of gazing upon the face of a tathāgata; being dedicated to venerating the buddhas; having increasing power through the power
- of delight in the buddhas; giving rise to a powerful adoration on seeing the tathāgatas; and while accumulating merit with
- irreversible faith, uninterruptedly dedicating to completing an accumulation of offerings to all the tathāgatas.
-
-
“Noble one, that is the first birth of a bodhisattva, called the essence of dedication to the prayer to
- serve all buddhas, which acquires the accumulation of the roots of merit for omniscience.
-
-
“Noble one, what is the second birth of a bodhisattva, called the essence of the origin of the attainment
- of the aspects of the aspiration to enlightenment?
-
-
“Noble one, it is when the bodhisattva develops the aspiration for the highest, complete enlightenment and in that
- way has the motivation of great compassion for protecting all beings, has the motivation to serve all the buddhas in order to
- please them, has the motivation to seek for all the Dharmas of the buddhas in order to be indifferent toward all things, has the motivation of the great setting forth The Sanskrit is mahāprasthāna. Degé has
- bsham chen po, Lhasa has bshams chen po, Yongle and Kangxi have brtsam chen po, and
- Lithang and Choné have brtsams chen po. The Chinese has 廣大趣向心 (guang da qu xiang
- xin). in order to perceive omniscience, has the motivation of great love in order to increase application
- to gathering all beings, has the motivation to never abandon all beings in order to have the strong armor of omniscience, has
- a motivation free of deception and dissimulation in order to attain the illumination of genuine knowledge, has the motivation
- to act in accord with what one teaches According to the Sanskrit yathāvādītathākārī (“to practice what one preaches”). The Tibetan may have
- been translating from a corrupt manuscript, as it has, literally, “to wash the body below the mouth.” The Chinese is
- similar to the Sanskrit: 如說行 (ru
- shuo xing). in order to practice the path of the bodhisattvas, has the motivation to never break
- one’s word According to the Sanskrit avisaṃvādana. The Tibetan has “not deceive the body.” The Chinese has 不誑 (bu kuang, “not deceive”). to all the buddhas
- in order not to run counter According to the Tibetan. The Sanskrit uses the
- positive anupālanatā (“preserve,” “maintain”). The Chinese is the same as
- the Sanskrit: 守護 (shou
- hu). to the prayers of all the tathāgatas, and has the motivation to make the great prayer for
- omniscience in order to continuously ripen and guide all beings until the end of future time.
-
-
“Through completing the accumulation of these and other aspects of the aspiration to enlightenment, which are as
- numerous as the atoms in a buddha realm, a bodhisattva is born into the family of the tathāgatas.
-
-
“Noble one, that is the second birth of a bodhisattva, called the essence of the origin of the attainment
- of the aspects of the aspiration to enlightenment.
-
-
“Noble one, what is the third birth of bodhisattvas, called the essence of the origin of the perception
- that is established in certainty in the ways of the Dharma?
-
-
“Noble one, it is when a bodhisattva has a mind focused on understanding the entire ocean of the ways of the Dharma;
- has a mind single-pointedly focused on fulfilling the aspects of the path to omniscience; has a mind with the intention to
- accomplish actions that are without fault; has a mind focused
- on purifying the entire ocean of the ways of bodhisattva samādhis; has a mind that completes the attainment of bodhisattva
- qualities; has a mind that attains the display of all the aspects According to
- the Sanskrit aṅga. Not present in the Tibetan or the Chinese. of
- the bodhisattva path; has a mind that has continuous According to the Tibetan.
- Not present in the Sanskrit. The Chinese has “great diligence, in seeking omniscience and accumulating merit, which is
- like the fire at the end of a kalpa that burns continuously.” diligence, like the fire that burns at the end of a
- kalpa, in attaining the vast accumulation According to the Tibetan tshogs, presumably translating from saṃbhara. The present Sanskrit has sambhava (“origin”).
- The Chinese is similar to the Tibetan. focused on omniscience; has a mind that accomplishes the completely
- good According to the Tibetan kun
- tu bzang po and the Chinese 普賢 (pu xian), translating from samantabhadra. The
- present Sanskrit has anantamadhya (“without end or middle”).
- bodhisattva conduct that is engaged in ripening and guiding all beings; and has a mind that enters into the ways of the
- nonexistence of things through meditation on all things in completing the qualities of a bodhisattva and engaging in all the
- ways of conduct.
-
-
“Noble one, that is the third birth of bodhisattvas, called the essence of the origin of the perception
- that is established in certainty in the ways of the Dharma.
-
-
“Noble one, what is the fourth birth of a bodhisattva, called the essence of the pure, superior motivation
- that illuminates the three times?
-
-
“Noble one, it is when a bodhisattva has purified the element of excellent, superior motivation; has attained the
- illumination of the enlightenment of buddhahood, has entered the ocean of the ways of a bodhisattva, has stability through
- having a mind that possesses the vajra element of a stable motivation, has turned away According to the Sanskrit vimukhī, the
- Chinese 背捨 (bei she), and
- Lithang, Kangxi, and Choné phyir. Degé has the error phyin. from rebirth in all states of existence, has turned toward the
- accomplishment of the miraculous manifestations of all the tathāgatas, has gained the special attainment for the increase of the faculties The Sanskrit has “sharp faculties.” The Chinese has 具菩薩根 (ju pu sa gen, “attain the faculties of a
- bodhisattva”). of a bodhisattva, has a virtuous mind in order to illuminate the superior motivation, is unshakable
- in increasing firm, vast prayers; is focused on From the BHS samanvāhṛta, which is translated into Chinese as 護念 (hu nian, “considered/looked upon kindly
- [by all tathāgatas].” The Tibetan appears to interpret this as “is focused on by all the tathāgatas.” all the
- tathāgatas in order to destroy the mountain of all kleśas, and is a protector through taking care of all beings.
-
-
“Noble one, that is the fourth birth of a bodhisattva, called the essence of the pure, superior motivation
- that illuminates the three times.
-
-
“Noble one, what is the fifth birth of a bodhisattva, called the essence of all-illuminating
- light?
-
-
“Noble one, it is when a bodhisattva has perfect application because of engaging in ripening and guiding all beings,
- has unlimited generosity because of transcending all conceptions of things, has endless purity because of limitless correct
- conduct, has the patience that is from within the scope of the tathāgatas because of attaining the illumination of the
- patience toward phenomena of all the buddhas, has great diligence because of engaging in the arising of omniscience, In accordance with the Tibetan, presumably translating from sarvajñā. The present Sanskrit has sarvata, and Cleary agrees with “everywhere.” Carré’s translation from the Chinese agrees with the Tibetan.
- The Chinese has “with great diligence, set forth to attain omniscience, and cross over to the other shore.” has
- dedication to dhyāna because of purifying the domain of knowledge of every entrance to samādhi, has the light of diligence in
- wisdom because of attaining the illumination of all Dharmas, has unimpeded vision because of engaging in the perception of the
- ocean of visions of the buddhas, has power over the nature of all phenomena because of bringing satisfaction to all worlds,
- and has perfect application because of correct attainment
- of the way of the Dharma.
-
-
“Noble one, that is the fifth birth of a bodhisattva, called the essence of all-illuminating
- light.
-
-
“Noble one, what is the sixth birth of a bodhisattva, called the essence of the origin of the lineage of
- the tathāgata family?
-
-
“Noble one, it is when a bodhisattva is born into the family of the tathāgatas; is born into the lineage of the
- tathāgatas; accomplishes every entranceway into the Dharma of the buddhas;
- According to the Sanskrit “Dharma of the buddhas.” Missing in the Tibetan. The Chinese has 一切甚深法門 (yi qie shen shen fa men, “all
- profound Dharmas or entrances into the Dharma”). becomes purified in the great prayers of all past, future, and
- present tathāgatas; has roots of merit that have the same nature as the roots of merit of all tathāgatas; has the same body as
- all buddhas; goes to other worlds through having good qualities; practices the greatness of the Dharma in the samādhi that has
- the vision of the blessing of the buddhas; and when the time comes engages in the Dharma that purifies beings with
- uninterrupted eloquence that asks Dharma questions.
-
-
“Noble one, that is the sixth birth of a bodhisattva, called the essence of the origin of the lineage of
- the tathāgata family.
-
-
“Noble one, what is the seventh birth of a bodhisattva, called the essence of the adorning light that
- illuminates the strengths of the buddhas?
-
-
“Noble one, it is when a bodhisattva goes irreversibly to buddha realms because of the radiance of entering the
- strengths of buddhahood, is irreversible from the ocean of the qualities of a bodhisattva, is never disheartened because of correctly knowing the illusory nature of all phenomena,
- realizes that all worlds are like dreams, attains the state of perceiving forms as being like reflections, gains the power
- over miracles through higher cognitions that are like illusory manifestations, teaches that the gateways into rebirths in all
- existence are like shadows, knows that the wheels of Dharma of all tathāgatas are like echoes, and attains the supreme
- perfection of teaching the ways of the Dharma through dedication to the ways
- The Sanskrit has “teaching the ways.” The Chinese has 開示法界咸令究竟 (kai shi fa jie xian ling jiu jing, “attains the supreme perfection of
- teaching the Dharma realm”). of methods and various meanings.
-
-
“Noble one, that is the seventh birth of a bodhisattva, called the essence of the adorning light that
- illuminates the strengths of the buddhas.
-
-
“Noble one, what is the eighth birth of a bodhisattva, called the essence of the origin of the
- accomplishment through the complete analysis of the entrances into knowledge?
-
-
“Noble one, it is when a bodhisattva becomes a youth and maintains the appearance of a bodhisattva and, remaining in
- that way, analyzes the ways of omniscient knowledge; manifests measureless fields of bodhisattva activity throughout countless
- kalpas within each gateway to the ways of knowledge; attains the ultimate perfection of power over all bodhisattva samādhis;
- in each instant of mind, in all instants of mind, is born in the presence of the tathāgatas who reside in countless buddha
- realms in the ten directions; rests in undifferentiated samādhi with undifferentiated foci; manifests the power of undifferentiated knowledge in undifferentiated The Sanskrit has “differentiated.” Carré has “differentiated” for both knowledge and
- phenomena (dharma). Cleary has “differentiated” for knowledge and
- “undifferentiated” for “objects” (dharma
- s). The
- Chinese has 於有差別境入無差別定, 於無差別法現有差別智 (yu you cha bie jing ru wu cha bie ding,
- yu wu cha bie fa xian you cha bie zhi, “rest in undifferentiated
- samādhi with differentiated objects, manifest differentiating knowledge in undifferentiated phenomena (dharma)”). phenomena; has arrived at the state without obscuration According to the Tibetan, perhaps translating from anavaraṇe. The present Sanskrit has anārambaṇe
- (“without objects of perception”), which is translated into Chinese as 無境界
- (wu jing jie). even though there are infinite objects of
- perception; has entered the level of infinite manifestations through the smallest objects of perception; discerns endless
- small and great natures; comprehends all worlds as being the same as mentations; and comprehends, through meditation, all
- perceived phenomena and all the continuums of mentations.
-
-
“Noble one, that is the eighth birth of a bodhisattva, called the essence of the origin of the
- accomplishment through the complete analysis of the entrances into knowledge.
-
-
“Noble one, what is the ninth birth of a bodhisattva, called the essence of the display of emanations
- throughout the realm of phenomena?
-
-
“Noble one, it is when a bodhisattva in each instant of mind consecrates buddha realms with various displays and
- many displays, attains the ultimate perfection of fearlessness in all
- According to the Tibetan thams cad translating sarva. The present Sanskrit has sattva
- (“beings”). The Chinese has just “attains fearlessness.” manifestations, is skilled in the manifestations of
- buddhas, has pure fearlessness in the manifestations of the Dharma, possesses an unimpeded field of activity in the realm of
- the Dharma, is skilled in the empowerment of perceived bodies of beings
- According to the Tibetan sems can gyi lus presumably translating from
- satvakāya. The present Sanskrit has sarvakāya (“all bodies”). In the Chinese, some phrases and contents are reordered; it has “is
- skilled in manifesting the bodies of all beings and buddhas” as the second phrase in this segment. in accordance
- with the aspirations of others, has inconceivable skill in guiding beings; manifests buddhahood through various kinds of
- conduct, is skilled in accomplishing the unobscured path to omniscience and thereupon manifests skill in turning the wheel of
- the Dharma, is skilled in accomplishing methods for guiding a vast extent of beings without end or middle, and is always prepared for guiding beings when the time has come through the
- treasure of a wealth of illuminating wisdom.
-
-
“Noble one, that is the ninth birth of a bodhisattva, called the essence of the display of emanations
- throughout the realm of phenomena.
-
-
“Noble one, what is the tenth birth of a bodhisattva, called the essence of the power of ascending to the
- level of the tathāgatas?
-
-
“Noble one, it is when a bodhisattva is established in the field that is the single nature of all the tathāgatas in
- the three times; comprehends the field of the succession of all world realms; knows the successive arising of the minds of all
- beings in their deaths and rebirths in the past and in the future; knows the fields of the successive conduct According to the Sanskrit. “Conduct” is not present in the Tibetan. The Chinese has
- 修行 (xiu xing,
- “practice”). and knowledge of all bodhisattvas; knows the successive attainment of buddhahood of all the buddhas in
- the past, future, and present; knows the successive skillfulness in the presentation of all the Dharma; knows the successive
- destruction and formation of all kalpas in the past, future, and present, together with their names and their details; attains
- the knowledge of the blessing that manifests the field of the display and enlightenment of buddhahood when the appropriate
- time has come for ripening beings in the appropriate way; and manifests the successive ways of the skill in turning the wheel
- of the Dharma on approaching the appearance and enlightenment of all buddhas through skill in accomplishing the methods for guiding a vast extent of realms of beings
- without end or middle.
-
-
“Noble one, that is the tenth birth of a bodhisattva, called the essence of the power of ascending to the
- level of the tathāgatas. In the Yongle, Lithang, Kangxi, and
- Choné, there is a very long passage of two or three folio sides that occurs within this sentence. It is not present in the
- available Sanskrit or the Chinese.
-
-
-
“Noble one, those are the ten births of the bodhisattvas, through which the bodhisattvas are born, appear, attain,
- increase, complete, and accomplish. The Sanskrit has two other items in this
- list. The Chinese has four: “practice, increase, complete, and accomplish.” They manifest various adornments, an
- array of adornments through a single display so as to be comprehended in all realms without exception. They create
- manifestations continuously in order to continuously guide the realm of beings until the end of all future kalpas. They are
- realized concerning the various perceptions of an ocean of all the Dharmas, the many various different lineages of the
- teachings, and the successive transmission of endless Dharmas. They manifest the inconceivable supremacy of buddhahood
- throughout the realm of phenomena and to the ends of space. They manifest turning the wheel of the Dharma in ripening,
- guiding, and caring for an immeasurable ocean of beings with various conducts. They manifest the appearance of buddhas in all
- the realms of beings. They perceive the arising within all perceptions of the purity of an indescribable ocean of the aspects
- of speech of the clouds of all Dharmas. They have realized
- measureless, unobscured activities and manifest From the Sanskrit prabhāvayanti. Missing from the Tibetan. Here the Chinese has 住無量處通達無礙 (zhu wu liang chu tong da wu
- ai, “dwell in countless places and reach anywhere without obstruction”). the bodhisattva field that
- has the display of the entire, beautiful Dharma. They teach In accordance with
- the Tibetan. In the Sanskrit this sentence is conjoined with the following sentence, with the verb “teach” therefore
- occurring only once. The Chinese has “They manifest buddhahood to beings.” beings in accordance with their
- aspirations and wishes. They teach vast Dharma without end or middle so that all worlds may accomplish the approach to
- measureless buddhahood.”
-
-
Then at that time, the Lumbinī Forest goddess Sutejomaṇḍalaratiśrī, in order to elucidate the meaning of this
- bodhisattva Dharma, through the blessing of the Buddha gazed into the ten directions and then recited these verses to Sudhana,
- the head merchant’s son:
-
-
- “Those who, with stainless, unalloyed higher motivation,
- Never have enough of gazing upon the jinas,
- The wise ones who pray for all-pervading clouds
- Of displays for all the jinas, are in their first birth. Edgerton discusses
- this verse, the verb praṇidhyeti, and a possible error in the
- Sanskrit. See his Buddhist Hybrid Sanskrit Dictionary, p. 360. The Chinese omits
- numbering in all ten verses, and the third line in the first verse states “who wish to make offerings all the time in
- the future.” {1}
-
-
-
- “Those who pervade, without exception, all worlds, realms,
- Beings, According to the Tibetan, presumably translating from sattva. The Sanskrit has sarva (“all”) in reference to the realms. The Chinese has “beings and buddhas.” and also the
- Dharma and buddhas in the three times,
- Whose minds are adorned by the prayer to liberate beings—
- They are in their inconceivable second birth. {2}
-
-
-
- “Those who never have enough of drinking the clouds of the Dharma,
- Who have unimpeded bodies in the three times, and minds with definitive realization,
- Who have mental bodies that are as stainless as the realm of space—
- They are in this third birth that is unequaled. {3}
-
-
-
- “Those who with a higher motivation, like Sumeru, as firm
- According to the Sanskrit sāra, the Chinese 堅 (jian), and the Yongle, Kangxi,
- Narthang, and Lhasa brtan. Degé has bstan (“teach,” “reveal”). as a vajra,
- Are entering the ocean of the ways of omniscience,
- Who enter into the ocean of great compassion—
- They, supreme among humans, are in their fourth birth. {4}
-
-
-
- “They who pervade the ten directions The Sanskrit has “the worlds in the
- ten directions.” The Chinese has 一切 (yi qie, “all”), which can refer to “all directions,” “all beings,” or both. with
- love,
-
- Who accomplish an ocean of stainless perfections,
- Who radiate the light of the Dharma and ripen beings—
- They are in the fifth birth of great beings. {5}
-
-
-
- “They who having realized the nature of phenomena have unimpeded minds,
- Who are born into the family of the buddhas unequaled in the three times,
- Who enter into the ocean of the ways of the realm of the Dharma—
- They are in this sixth birth of those who have wisdom. {6}
-
-
-
- “Those who have a completely pure Dharma body and an unimpeded mind,
- Who with their own bodies pervade all realms without exception,
- Who have gained the realization of all the strengths, without exception, of the buddhas—
- They are in the inconceivable seventh birth of the wise ones. {7}
-
-
-
- “Those who have dominion over the ways of an ocean of knowledge,
- Who analyze the ways of the entrances into omniscience,
- Who enter into an ocean of the ways of all samādhis—
- They are in the eighth birth of those who rely on the true nature. {8}
-
-
-
- “Those who purify the vast extent of all realms,
- Who are dedicated to ripening and guiding all beings
- And manifest the display of the miracles of the buddhas—
- They are in the ninth birth of those with vast fame. {9}
-
-
-
- “Those who have entered the strengths of the jinas,
- Who increase the vast powers of omniscience,
- Who are unattached to the various ways within the realm of phenomena—
- They are in the tenth birth of the sons of the jinas. {10}
-
-
-
“Noble one, a bodhisattva is born into the family of the tathāgatas through those ten births. In that way, the
- bodhisattva illuminates all worlds.
-
-
“Noble one, I have attained the bodhisattva liberation called the miraculous manifestations at the birth of bodhisattvas throughout all
- the perceptions of countless kalpas.”
-
-
Sudhana said, “Āryā, what is the scope of this bodhisattva liberation called the miraculous manifestations
- at the birth of bodhisattvas throughout all the perceptions of countless kalpas?”
-
-
She answered, “Noble one, I fulfilled the prayer to see and approach the births of all bodhisattvas.
-
-
“Noble one, I have comprehended the vast ocean of births of the Bhagavat Vairocana. Thus, I have observed his births
- as bodhisattvas in this world realm of a thousand million worlds. Because of my past prayer, I have been born in the Lumbinī
- Forest of Jambudvīpa, one of the four continents, in order to see the appearance of bodhisattvas. Now I am dwelling here,
- remembering and meditating on the births of bodhisattvas. In that way, I remain here. After I had been dwelling here for a
- hundred years, the Bhagavat transmigrated from Tuṣita. At that time, there were ten omens that appeared in the Lumbinī Forest.
- What were those ten? The first omen was that in this Lumbinī Forest everywhere became level without
- ravines or cliffs or high ground and low ground. The second omen was that throughout this Lumbinī Forest the ground became
- made of diamond, was free of pebbles, gravel, pieces of wood, and thorns, and was filled with many jewels. The third omen was
- that this entire Lumbinī Forest became a place thick with rows of precious trees, sal trees, and palm trees. The fourth omen
- was that this entire Lumbinī Forest became a place in which grew aromatic seedlings that were superior to divine matter, in which appeared a treasure of all powders, in which arose
- clouds and mists of all banners, and which was adorned on every side by tree trunks formed of aromatic precious materials. The
- fifth omen was that this entire Lumbinī Forest became a place where there appeared, spreading everywhere, a treasury of According to Yongle, Lithang, Kangxi, Narthang, Choné, and Lhasa kyi. Degé has kyis.
- various flowers, garlands, and ornaments made of divine materials. The sixth omen was that throughout this Lumbinī Forest all
- the trees became treasures of excellent precious jewels. The seventh omen was that in all the lotus beds throughout this
- Lumbinī Forest, all the flowers that grew from water blossomed, rose up out of the ground, and floated above the water. The
- eighth omen was that all the devas, nāgas, yakṣas, gandharvas, asuras, garuḍas, kinnaras, mahoragas, lords of the world, and
- lords of beings in this world’s desire realms and form realm gathered with their palms together in homage in this Lumbinī
- Forest. The ninth omen was that all the female devas, nāgas, yakṣas, gandharvas, asuras, garuḍas, kinnaras, and mahoragas in
- this world realm of Jambudvīpa According to the Tibetan. The Sanskrit has
- “this world realm of the four continents.” Carré has “of our world.” Not present in Cleary or the Chinese. gathered
- in this Lumbinī Forest joyfully, holding every kind of offering in their hands, gazing at the branches of the pippala tree, bowing down, and paying homage. The tenth omen
- was that many light rays called the lamps of the miraculous birth of the bodhisattva shone from the
- circle of the navels on the bodies of all the tathāgatas in the ten directions, and they illuminated and remained in this
- Lumbinī Forest. And all the qualities of the bodhisattvas, including their miraculous births, were heard emanating, with the
- sound of a buddha’s speech, from the circular tips of those light rays.”
-
-
“Those are the ten omens that appeared when the time came for the birth of the bodhisattvas. When they appeared, all
- the lords of the world knew, ‘a bodhisattva is going to be born.’
-
-
“Noble one, in that way they gained an inconceivably powerful joy on seeing those ten omens.
-
-
“Moreover, noble one, when Māyādevī came from the great city of Kapilavastu, ten great illuminating omens appeared
- in this Lumbinī Forest. When they appeared, they increased within countless beings the power of joy in the light of the Dharma
- of omniscience.
-
-
“What were those ten? (1) All of the precious kūṭāgāras upon the surface of the earth shone. (2) All the classes of
- aromatic flowers shone. According to the Sanskrit and the Chinese. This
- sentence is not present in the Tibetan. (3) Light shone from all the petals of blossomed precious lotuses, and they
- emitted the sweet-sounding words: ‘The excellent birth has come to be.’ (4) The illumination from all the first aspirations to enlightenment by bodhisattvas in
- the ten directions appeared in and illuminated this Lumbinī Forest. (5) The miraculous manifestation of illumination from the
- bodhisattvas ascending all the bhūmis appeared in and illuminated this Lumbinī Forest. (6) All the illumination from the light
- of the accomplishment of all the perfections and the realization of knowledge by the bodhisattvas in the ten directions
- appeared in and illuminated this Lumbinī Forest. (7) All the illumination from the knowledge of the bodhisattvas in the ten
- directions that has power over all prayers appeared in this Lumbinī Forest. (8) All the illumination from the knowledge of the
- bodhisattvas in the ten directions that accomplishes their vast prayers appeared in this Lumbinī Forest. (9) All the
- illumination from the knowledge of the bodhisattvas in the ten directions that ripens and guides beings appeared in this
- Lumbinī Forest. (10) All the illumination from the knowledge of the bodhisattvas in the ten directions that comprehends the
- miracles of all the buddhas, their setting forth, and their enlightenment at buddhahood appeared in this Lumbinī Forest. Those
- ten great illuminating omens appeared. They illuminated the
- darkness of mind and thoughts in a vast number of beings without end or middle.
-
-
“Noble one, when Māyādevī came to the pippala tree, all the gathered assemblies of the lords of the world, the devas
- of the desire realms with groups of apsarases and retinues of deva maidens, all the assembled devas of the form realms, who
- were free of odors, and the gatherings of nāgas, yakṣas, gandharvas, asuras, garuḍas, kinnaras, mahoragas, and their retinues
- who were engaged in making offerings to the bodhisattvas had their bodies and their assembled offerings illuminated by
- Māyādevī’s brilliance, splendor, color, and form. All the lights that were in this world realm of a thousand million worlds
- were outshone and eclipsed. No other lights could affect, obscure, prevent, or impede the light and radiance that was emitted
- from all Māyādevī’s pores. They filled all the directions and ended all the suffering of beings in the hells, all the
- suffering of beings in birth as an animal, all the suffering in the world of Yama, and all the suffering and kleśas of all
- beings within the various states of existence, and they remained illuminating, shining, and brilliant.
-
-
“Noble one, that was the first miraculous manifestation at the birth of the bodhisattva that appeared in the Lumbinī
- Forest.
-
-
“Moreover, noble one, at that time, there appeared situated within Māyādevī’s body According to the Tibetan lus. The Sanskrit
- kukṣi and the Chinese 腹
- (fu) could more specifically mean “belly,” “abdomen,” or
- “womb.” the visual images of this world realm of a thousand million worlds. Within that world realm of a thousand million worlds, in all the Jambudvīpas in its
- thousand million four-continent worlds, in kingdoms with various names, in forests with various names, Māyādevī went to the
- foot of various kinds of trees, where she was encircled by all the lords of the worlds, waiting in preparation for the birth
- of the bodhisattva. This was through the inconceivable miraculous manifestation of the wisdom of the bodhisattva’s mother.
-
-
“Noble one, that was the second miraculous manifestation at the birth of the bodhisattva that appeared in the
- Lumbinī Forest.
-
-
“Moreover, noble one, there appeared within each opening of all Māyādevī’s pores all the tathāgatas that in the past
- were honored, worshiped, venerated, and offered to by the Bhagavat during his practice of bodhisattva conduct. All the Dharma
- that those tathāgatas were teaching could be heard sounding from each pore with the aspects of a buddha’s speech. It was like
- how the reflection of the display in the domain of the sky of the sun, moon, planets, and stars, and of clouds emitting the
- deep sound of thunder, appear in a small bowl of water, or a particle of gold, or the bright surface of a mirror, or on very
- clear water.
-
-
“Noble one, in that way, the miraculous manifestations of the past tathāgatas appeared and the sound of all their
- Dharma teachings sounded within the openings of all Māyādevī’s pores.
-
-
“Noble one, that was the third miraculous manifestation at the birth of the bodhisattva that appeared in the Lumbinī
- Forest.
-
-
-
“Moreover, noble one, from Māyādevī’s entire body and from each opening of all her pores appeared all the realms,
- the entire ocean of world realms, the entire vast extent of world realms, the entire multitude of world realms, and all that
- are called world realms in which the Bhagavat practiced bodhisattva conduct in the past. There appeared the surface of the
- realms; their shapes; their arrangement; their bulks; their adorning mountains; their adorning villages, towns, regions,
- lands, and cities; their adorning parks, rivers, According to the Sanskrit
- nadī and the Chinese 河
- (he). Not present in the Tibetan. lakes, ponds, and seas;
- their adorning skies and clouds; their abodes of beings; the yānas that were taught there; the numbers and names of their
- kalpas; their births of buddhas; their perfect purities; the lifespans of beings; their rebirths into worlds; the communities
- of beings; the dependence on kalyāṇamitras; the dedication to virtuous qualities; the engagement in the practice of the
- Dharma; and the practice of bodhisattva conduct in buddha realms. In all the pores there appeared all the Bhagavat’s
- attainment of the state of irreversibility, his previous bodies, his conduct, his appearance, what possessions he had, what happiness and unhappiness he
- experienced, and his lifespans. There appeared in all the pores of Māyādevī’s body images of the various births in all those
- buddha realms, Māyādevī as the mothers of the bodhisattvas, and all those bodies of the bodhisattvas.
-
-
“Noble one, that was the fourth miraculous manifestation at the birth of the bodhisattva that appeared in the
- Lumbinī Forest.
-
-
“Moreover, noble one, there appeared in all the pores of Māyādevī’s body images of the past bodies in which the
- Bhagavat practiced bodhisattva conduct, their colors, their shapes, their appearances, their forms, their possessions, their
- happiness and sufferings, and their lifespans.
-
-
“Noble one, that was the fifth miraculous manifestation at the birth of the bodhisattva that appeared in the Lumbinī
- Forest.
-
-
“Moreover, noble one, there appeared in all the pores of Māyādevī’s body images of when the Bhagavat was practicing
- bodhisattva conduct in the past and gave away that which was difficult to give. He gave away his legs and arms. He gave away
- his ears and nose. He gave away his tongue and teeth. He gave away his eyes and head. He gave away his flesh and blood. He
- gave away his bones and marrow. He gave away his kidneys and heart. He gave away his skin and subcutaneous tissue. He gave away all his outer and inner
- things. He gave away his sons, daughters, and wives. He gave away his body. He gave away his precious possessions. He gave
- away his villages and towns. He gave away his regions and realms. He gave away his royal capital. He gave away his wealth,
- grain, treasures, and storehouses. He gave away his jewels, pearls, beryls, conches, crystals, corals, gold, and silver. He
- gave away his various precious adornments. He gave away his beds and seats. He gave away his houses and palaces. He gave away
- all his possessions. There appeared the physical forms of the bodhisattva and the way in which he gave, the appearance of
- those who acquired what he gave away, the appearance of the things that he gave away, the places where he gave them away, and
- all who were at that time in the entourage of the bodhisattva.
-
-
“Noble one, that was the sixth miraculous manifestation at the birth of the bodhisattva that appeared in the Lumbinī
- Forest.
-
-
“Moreover, noble one, when it was time for the succession of tathāgatas in the past to be born from their mother’s
- body, there appeared all the arrays and adornments of buddha realms; the arrays of adorning beings; the arrays of adorning
- trees; the arrays of flowers, perfumes, incenses, garlands, ointments, powders, clothing, banners, and flags; the various miraculous manifestations of arrays of all
- precious jewels; and music, song, praises, and the sound of musical instruments. When Māyādevī came to the Lumbinī Forest, all
- of those arose, appeared, and were perceived by beings in the Lumbinī Forest.
-
-
“Noble one, that was the seventh miraculous manifestation at the birth of the bodhisattva that appeared in the
- Lumbinī Forest.
-
-
“Moreover, noble one, all that is enjoyed by bodhisattvas, which are the enjoyment of kūṭāgāras made of all kings of
- jewels, the enjoyment of divine palaces made of kings of jewels, the enjoyment of nets of kings of jewels, the enjoyment of
- objects made of kings of jewels, the enjoyment of statues made of kings of jewels, the enjoyment of displays of kings of
- jewels, the enjoyment of all adornments, According to the Sanskrit. The last
- two items appear to have suffered an omission and been merged in the Tibetan to “adornment of jewels.” the
- enjoyment of all kings of perfume, the enjoyment of all perceptions that are beautiful and pleasing, which transcend the
- enjoyment of the displays in the residences of all lords of devas and transcend the enjoyment of the displays in the
- residences of all nāgas, yakṣas, gandharvas, asuras, garuḍas, kinnaras, mahoragas, and lords of humans, were all emanated,
- unmixed with one another, from the womb of Māyādevī and were present and arrayed everywhere in the Lumbinī Forest.
-
-
“Noble one, that was the eighth miraculous manifestation at the birth of the bodhisattva that appeared in the
- Lumbinī Forest.
-
-
“Moreover, noble one, from the body of Māyādevī emanated bodhisattvas, as numerous as the atoms in countless
- quintillions of buddha realms, who had the same body, color,
- and shape as the Bhagavat Vairocana, the same adornment of the signs and features of a great being, the same aura, the same
- radiating of light rays, the same way of moving, the same prowess, the same illuminating miraculous manifestations, the same
- following, and the same displays, and they praised and resembled the ocean of Bhagavat Vairocana’s excellences.
-
-
“Noble one, that was the ninth miraculous manifestation at the birth of the bodhisattva that appeared in the Lumbinī
- Forest.
-
-
“Moreover, noble one, the time having come for the birth of the bodhisattva, in front of Māyādevī there rose up from
- the vajra ground below, breaking through the great earth, a great lotus made of the kings of jewels called an
- essence that is a display of all jewels. Its essence According
- to the Sanskrit garbha. The Tibetan has chu ba (“joint” or “root”). The Chinese has 金剛為莖
- (jin gang wei jing, “its stalk made of vajra”). comprised the
- king of jewels, the great indestructible vajra. At this point there is an
- apparently unintelligible sentence in the Tibetan, with no parallel in the Chinese or Sanskrit, that appears to have been
- subject to scribal corruption. Literally it states, “It had the inner levels of an ocean of
- beings, kings of jewels.” All kings of jewels adorned the tips of its filaments. According to the Tibetan. The Sanskrit has “It had the display of light rays from the
- filaments made of all kings of jewels.” Perhaps the Tibetan was translated from a text that had kesaraśikhara (“tip”) instead of kesararaśmi
- (“rays”). The Chinese has 花鬚 (hua
- xu), presumably translating from kesara. It was
- adorned by rows of circles of petals as numerous as the atoms in ten buddha realms. Its surrounding leaves were made of
- various kings of jewels. Its beautiful According to the Tibetan mdzes pa. Not present in the Chinese, which may have been translating from a
- text that had cāru instead of rāja (“king”). pericarp was composed of pure wish-fulfilling According to the Tibetan. The Sanskrit has “wish-fulfilling kings of jewels.”
- jewels. It had an array of circles of filaments that had the countless colors of all jewels. An adorning net of countless
- precious kings of jewels enveloped it. It was covered by a mass of indestructible, powerful, vajra kings of jewels.
-
-
“All the lords According to the Sanskrit devendra and the Chinese 一切天王 (yi qie tian wang), and in conformity with the following list of lords of
- various deities. The Tibetan has lha ris (“classes of deities”).
- of the devas encircled it. All the lords of the nāgas sent down rain from clouds of scented water. All the lords of the yakṣas
- encircling it cast down handfuls of divine flowers. All the
- lords of the gandharvas sang clouds of praises to it that had a beautiful sound of melodious songs that had honored the
- buddhas of the past. All the lords of asuras, forsaking all pride, arrogance, and haughtiness, bowed down and paid homage. All
- the lords of the garuḍas hung According to the Sanskrit pralambita and the Chinese 垂
- (chui). The Tibetan has spyangs in error for phyang. precious cloths that
- adorned the entire sky. The Tibetan may have suffered an omission. The
- Sanskrit has “All the lords of garuḍas hung precious clouds of precious cloths that adorned the sky as an awning over the
- crowd of bodhisattvas.” The Chinese has 繒幡 (zeng fan, “silk banners,” “flags”) from patākā
- or ketu, without mentioning the clouds. All the lords of the
- kinnaras gazed upon it while engaged in describing with delight the qualities of bodhisattvas with song and music. All the
- lords of the mahoragas, gazing upon it with great joy and faith, were engaged in emitting beautiful sounds and sending down
- rain from clouds of every kind of display.
-
-
“Noble one, that was the tenth miraculous manifestation at the birth of the bodhisattva that appeared in the Lumbinī
- Forest.
-
-
“Noble one, those ten miraculous manifestations at the time of the bodhisattva’s birth occurred in the Lumbinī
- Forest.
-
-
“After that, the bodhisattva, who possessed inconceivable, measureless light that could not be looked at, was born
- from Māyādevī’s womb, like the disk of the sun from the surface of the sky, like lightning flashing from clouds, like the dawn
- clouds rising from behind a mountain peak, like a great lamp from a deep darkness.
-
-
“In that way, the bodhisattva emerged from the body of Māyādevī, manifesting in the nature of reflection,
- manifesting in the nature of a dream, manifesting in the nature of perceiving a form that is a conjured illusion, having the
- nature of being without coming or going, having the nature of
- a manifestation of the perception of a light that has no birth or cessation.
-
-
“Noble one, in that way, while residing in this Lumbinī Forest, I see and comprehend the ocean of the miraculous
- manifestations at the birth According to the Sanskrit janma, the Chinese 初生 (chu sheng), and its Tibetan translation elsewhere in this passage. In this
- sentence the Tibetan translates as tshe (“life”). of the Bhagavat
- Vairocana.
-
-
“And, noble one, just as I see and comprehend the ocean of the miraculous manifestations at the birth According to the Sanskrit janma, the Chinese 初生 (chu sheng), and its Tibetan translation elsewhere in this passage. In this sentence the Tibetan
- translates as tshe (“life”). of the Bhagavat Vairocana in this
- four-continent world, in that same way I see and comprehend a thousand million miraculous manifestations at the birth of the
- Bhagavat Vairocana in the thousand million Jambudvīpas in all the four-continent worlds in this world realm of a thousand
- million worlds.
-
-
“Just as I see and comprehend the miraculous manifestations of the birth of the Bhagavat Vairocana in a thousand
- million Jambudvīpas in all the four-continent worlds in this world realm of a thousand million worlds, in the same way, I
- comprehend the miraculous manifestations at the birth of the Bhagavat Vairocana that are as numerous as the atoms in a buddha
- realm with each instant of mind, with the penetration of the mind, in all the atoms contained within an entire world realm of
- a thousand million worlds, known by the knowledge that enters into the atoms of all buddha realms.
-
-
“In the next mentation, I see and comprehend equally the miraculous manifestations at the birth of bodhisattvas
- within each of the buddha realms contained within the atoms of a buddha realm.
-
-
“In that way, although I see and comprehend the miraculous manifestations at the births of bodhisattvas in each of
- the buddha realms contained within the atoms of all buddha realms, there is no knowable end to the succession of realms in each one of all the atoms, and
- there is no knowable end to the succession of births of bodhisattvas in each one of all the realms.
-
-
“Just as I see and comprehend all the miraculous manifestations at the birth of bodhisattvas in this world realm, in
- the same way, in each instant of mind, with the penetration of the mind, through continuous spiritual power, I see and
- comprehend all the miraculous manifestations at the births of bodhisattvas in all the vast extent of world realms, without end
- or middle, in the ten directions and in all atoms.”
-
-
Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, asked Sutejomaṇḍalaratiśrī, the Lumbinī Forest goddess, “Āryā, how long has it
- been since you attained this bodhisattva liberation called the miraculous manifestations at the birth of
- bodhisattvas throughout all the perceptions of countless kalpas?”
-
-
She answered, “Noble one, in the past, in times gone by, beyond as many kalpas as there are atoms in ten million
- buddha realms, and even further beyond, there was a world realm called Samantaratnā in a kalpa called Samāpadyata in which
- appeared eighty quintillion buddhas. There appeared in that world the Tathāgata Arhat Samyaksaṃbuddha
- Īśvaraguṇāparājitadhvaja, who was one with wisdom and conduct, According to
- the commentary, this refers to the eightfold path, with wisdom being the right view and conduct being the other seven
- aspects of the path. The Chinese has 十號具足 (shi hao ju zu, “with the ten synonyms of the tathāgata”). a sugata, one who knows the
- world’s beings, an unsurpassable guide who tames beings, a teacher of devas and humans, a buddha, and a bhagavat.
-
-
“Noble one, at the center of the world realm called Samantaratnā, there was a four-continent world called
- Vicitravyūhaprabhā. In the middle of the Jambudvīpa of that four-continent world there was a royal capital called
- Meruviśuddhavyūhadhvajā. In that royal capital there was King Ratnārcinetraprabha. King Ratnārcinetraprabha had a queen
- called Suharṣitaprabheśvarā.
-
-
“Noble one, just as Māyādevī became the mother of the Bhagavat Vairocana in this four-continent world, at that time,
- in that time, Queen Suharṣitaprabheśvarā became the mother of the Bhagavat, the Tathāgata Īśvaraguṇāparājitadhvaja, in the
- four-continent world called Vicitravyūhaprabhā. He was the first of the eighty quintillion buddhas. She was the mother of
- the first bhagavat to appear, the Tathāgata Īśvaraguṇāparājitadhvaja.
-
-
“Noble one, when the time had come for the birth of the bodhisattva, Queen Literally, “goddess.” Devī and deva were honorific terms for kings and queens in India.
- Suharṣitaprabheśvarā, together with two hundred thousand trillion women, went to the great park called
- Suvarṇapuṣpābhamaṇḍala. Prince Īśvaraguṇāparājitadhvaja was born there with the inconceivable miraculous manifestations
- that occur at the birth of a bodhisattva.
-
-
“At that time, there appeared in the center of the great park called Suvarṇapuṣpābhamaṇḍala a kūṭāgāra called
- Subharatnavicitrakūṭa. The Bhagavat, the Tathāgata
- Īśvaraguṇāparājitadhvaja was born from Queen Suharṣitaprabheśvarā as she held on to a branch of a wish-fulfilling tree
- inside that kūṭāgāra.
-
-
“At that time, when the Bhagavat was born, the nurse Vimalasaṃbhavaprabhā was in attendance. As soon as the
- bodhisattva was born, the lords of the world sprinkled him with a vase of scented water that was wonderfully aromatic and with
- a variety of beautiful flowers so as to cool his body. They made countless inconceivable, supreme appropriate offerings to him
- and placed him on the nurse Vimalasaṃbhavaprabhā’s lap. The instant that she took the bodhisattva onto her lap, the nurse
- attained great powerful joy and faith and attained the bodhisattva samādhi called all-seeing. As soon as
- she attained that, she saw the countless tathāgatas present within the world realms in the ten directions. She entered in a
- subtle way this bodhisattva liberation called the miraculous manifestations at the birth of bodhisattvas throughout
- all the perceptions of countless kalpas. This was like the moment when a consciousness enters a womb. Through
- attaining that liberation, she made the great prayer to see the miraculous manifestations at the births of all tathāgatas.
-
-
“Noble one, what do you think? If you think that
- the bodhisattva’s nurse, Vimalasaṃbhavaprabhā, at that time, in that time, was anyone else, do not see her in that way. I
- was at that time, in that time, the bodhisattva’s nurse, Vimalasaṃbhavaprabhā.
-
-
“Noble one, what do you think? If you think that the two hundred thousand trillion women at that time, in that time,
- were anyone else, do not see them in that way. They are these two hundred thousand trillion goddesses who now dwell in the
- Lumbinī Forest and are my entourage.
-
-
“Noble one, what do you think? If you think that Queen Suharṣitaprabheśvarā, the mother of the Tathāgata
- Īśvaraguṇāparājitadhvaja, at that time, in that time, was anyone else, do not see her in that way. This Māyādevī was at that
- time, in that time, the queen named Suharṣitaprabheśvarā.
-
-
“Noble one, what do you think? If you think that King Ratnārcinetraprabha at that time, in that time, was anyone
- else, do not see him in that way. King Śuddhodana was at that time, in that time, the king named Ratnārcinetraprabha.
-
-
“Noble one, since that time, in every instant I have never been apart from seeing and comprehending the ocean of
- miraculous manifestations at the bodhisattva births of the Bhagavat Vairocana or from seeing and comprehending the ocean of
- the miraculous manifestations of his supremacy in guiding beings.
-
-
“Noble one, in every moment of mind, with eyes of knowledge that encompass all atoms, I see and comprehend within
- all atoms in this world realm of Sahā an ocean of the buddha realms of the tathāgatas, which have appeared from the vast
- extent of the ocean of prayers made by the Bhagavat Vairocana. I see and comprehend the ocean of the tathāgatas that are in those buddha realms. I also see and comprehend the great ocean
- of the miraculous manifestations at the bodhisattva births of those tathāgatas.
-
-
“In the same way, in every instant of mind I see and comprehend the entire ocean of the miraculous manifestations of
- the supremacy of guiding beings and the ocean of the miraculous manifestations at the bodhisattva births of all tathāgatas in
- the ten directions.
-
-
“I perceive without error the births of bodhisattvas through comprehending the succession of the entire vast extent
- of atoms in this world realm of a thousand million worlds, and I comprehend the qualities of the buddhas. In the same way, I
- comprehend the entire ocean of realms contained within the entire vast extent of the atoms in countless tens of thousands of
- quintillions of buddha realms in the ten directions, and I comprehend the vast ocean of buddhas within them. I also see the
- perception of the miraculous manifestations at the bodhisattva births of those buddha bhagavats. I make offerings to them when
- they become tathāgatas. I hear the teachings that those tathāgatas give. I practice the correct Dharma of their Dharma.”
-
-
Then at that time, Sutejomaṇḍalaratiśrī, the goddess of the Lumbinī Forest, in order to teach clearly the bodhisattva liberation called the miraculous
- manifestations at the birth of bodhisattvas throughout all the perceptions of countless kalpas, through the
- blessing of the Buddha, gazed into the ten directions and recited these verses:
-
-
- “Son of the jinas, The Sanskrit and the Chinese translate as
- “buddhas.” you have shown respect
- And have asked a question, so listen to what I have to say.
- The field of activity of the jinas is a peace that is hard to see
- And which is manifested through the ways of causes and conditions. {1}
-
-
-
- “I remember as many countless kalpas ago
- As there are atoms in ten million realms,
- There was a kalpa that had the name Samāpadyata, The name differs in the
- prose (mnyam par gzhag pa) and verse (snga phyi mnyam) in the Tibetan. In the Sanskrit the prose has samāpadyata, while in the Sanskrit verse there is the phrase kalpa ādiriva ananta nāyako (literally, “a kalpa like the first, endless, guide,” which is
- ambiguous). However, the Sanskrit that the Tibetan translated from was different, with the Tibetan meaning “The name
- of the kalpa was Sameness of Beginning and End.” The Tibetan appears to have translated from a manuscript that may
- have had kalpa ādiriva anta nāmako. Cleary does not give a name but simply “age.”
- Carré, translating from the Chinese 悅樂 (yue le), has the kalpa’s name as Plaisirs de la Joie (“The
- Pleasures of Joy”). Because of this uncertainty we have repeated the name as given in the prose.
-
- In which there were eight hundred million A different number is given in
- the prose. The Chinese has “eighty nayuta” in both the prose and the
- verse. jinas. {2}
-
-
-
- “The first of the kalpa’s tathāgatas to appear
- Was Īśvarājitaguṇadhvaja.
- I saw the birth of that lord of beings
- In the supreme forest Svarṇapuṣpaprabhava. {3}
-
-
-
- “I was his wise nurse,
- Vimalasaṃbhavaprabhā.
- As soon as he was born, there was a supreme golden light,
- And the lords of the world placed him on my lap. {4}
-
-
-
- “When the supreme individual was placed on my lap,
- I could not see the top of his inconceivable head.
- Though I looked from the right and the left,
- I was not able to see where it ended. {5}
-
-
-
- “He was adorned with the excellent physical signs,
- And his body was stainless and beautiful.
- He was as if made of jewels, and when I saw him
- An unparalleled powerful joy increased within me. {6}
-
-
-
- “As I contemplated his measureless qualities,
- The ocean of my merit increased.
- When I saw the ocean of his miraculous manifestations,
- A vast aspiration for enlightenment arose within me. {7}
-
-
-
- “With joy and faith in the Jina’s ocean of excellences,
-
- I gave rise to an ocean of prayers.
- The vast extent of all realms was purified,
- And all paths to lower existences were averted. {8}
-
-
-
- “I made an ocean of prayers that I would make
- Countless offerings to future sugatas
- Throughout the vast extent of realms
- And liberate beings from suffering. {9}
-
-
-
- “I heard the Dharma from that lord
- And attained the field of this liberation.
- For kalpas as numerous as atoms in ten million realms,
- I practiced and purified bodhisattva conduct. {10}
-
-
-
- “I have made offerings to however many lords
- Have appeared without exception.
- I became a holder of their teachings,
- And I purified the ocean of this liberation. {11}
-
-
-
- “I became a holder of the Dharma wheel
- Of all the past possessors of the ten strengths,
- As numerous as the atoms in ten million realms,
- And I have meditated on the field of this liberation. {12}
-
-
-
- “I see all the vast extent of the surfaces of atoms,
- As many atoms as there are in the buddha realms.
- In each atom I see the ocean of realms
- That have been purified in the past by the jinas. {13}
-
-
-
- “In all that vast extent of realms,
- The lords from their one mind
- Manifest countless miracles,
- And I see their births in supreme forests. {14}
-
-
-
- “There are certain jinas in certain realms
- Intending to attain supreme enlightenment,
- Who though they are residing in the world of Tuṣita
- Manifest within an ocean of realms. {15}
-
-
-
- “In countless tens of millions of realms,
- I see this vast extent of their births.
- I see the lords teaching the Dharma
- While in the center of an assembly of youths. {16}
-
-
-
-
- “I see in each instant of mind those heroes
- Who are as numerous as the atoms in ten million realms
- Leaving home and going to the foot of the king of trees
- And manifesting the vast field of activity of a buddha. According to the
- Tibetan. The second half of the verse in Sanskrit is quite different, and the next three verses are not present in the
- Sanskrit. The Chinese has “leaving home and going to the bodhimaṇḍa” as the third line and “manifesting the scope of
- buddhahood.” {17}
-
-
-
- “They manifest inconceivable numbers of this and that realm,
- Which are as numerous as the atoms in a realm.
- I see the supreme humans attaining buddhahood
- And liberating beings in various existences from suffering. This verse is
- not present in the Sanskrit but is present in the Chinese.
-
-
-
-
- “They turn the unceasing, self-originated,
- Supreme wheel of the surface of each atom.
- Their voices have an unceasing ocean of speech.
- I see them sending down rain from clouds of Dharma. This verse is not
- present in the Sanskrit. In the Chinese the fourth line is “rain down nectar of Dharma.”
-
-
-
-
- “In each instant they manifest passing into nirvāṇa
- In many different forms for all beings.
- I see, in According to Yongle, Lithang, Kangxi, Narthang, Choné, and Lhasa,
- which have la. Degé has las (“from”). The Chinese has 內 (nei, “within”). a single atom of a realm, buddhas
- As numerous as the atoms in ten million realms. This verse is not present
- in the Sanskrit but is present in the Chinese.
-
-
-
-
- “Looking at one atom, I see an ocean of realms
- And all the jinas who appear in them.
- In many hundred billion According to the Tibetan khrag khrig. The Sanskrit has koṭi (“ten
- million”). The number is not present in the Chinese. bodies in my lifetimes,
- I have gone to make offerings to them. {18}
-
-
-
- “There are all the endless existences of beings
- In the inconceivable ways of the ocean of realms.
- I come before them all and send down
- A rain from the vast clouds of the Dharma. {19}
-
-
-
- “Son of the jinas, I know this inconceivable
- Supreme field of liberation,
- But I could not teach it all
- In countless quintillions of kalpas. {20}
-
-
-
“Noble one, I know only this bodhisattva liberation called the miraculous manifestations at the birth of
- bodhisattvas throughout all the perceptions of countless kalpas. How could I describe the qualities or know the
- conduct of bodhisattvas who in each instant of mind have the motivation to appear in all kalpas from the wombs they have
- entered; who manifest births that have the definitive understanding of all the ways of the Dharma; who have the aspiration that gives rise to prayers to make offerings to all
- the tathāgatas; who are dedicated to attaining the complete realization of all the Dharma of the buddhas; who manifest like
- reflections within the classes and existences of all beings; who are born from lotuses at the feet of all the tathāgatas; who
- are skilled in knowing when the time has come to ripen all beings; who manifest the miracle of taking rebirth with the
- intention to guide all beings; who manifest clouds of miracles throughout the entire vast extent of realms; and who appear as
- reflections in all the classes of births and existences of all beings?
-
-
“Depart, noble one. In the great city of Kapilavastu there is the Śākya maiden called Gopā. Go to her and ask her,
- ‘How should a bodhisattva continue in saṃsāra in order to ripen beings?’ ”
-
-
Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, bowed his head to the two feet of Sutejomaṇḍalaratiśrī, the Lumbinī Forest
- goddess, circumambulated Sutejomaṇḍalaratiśrī, the Lumbinī Forest goddess, many hundreds of thousands of times, keeping her
- to his right, and, with palms together, looking back at her, departed from Sutejomaṇḍalaratiśrī, the Lumbinī Forest goddess.
-
-
-
-
- Chapter 43
- Gopā
-
-
Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, left the presence of Sutejomaṇḍalaratiśrī, the Lumbinī Forest goddess, and went
- to the location of the great city of Kapilavastu.
-
-
-
While meditating on, comprehending, increasing, practicing, purifying, The Sanskrit follows uttāpayan
- (“purifying”) with parijayan (“cultivating”). Not present in the
- Chinese. contemplating, and examining the bodhisattva liberation called the miraculous manifestations at
- the birth of bodhisattvas throughout all the perceptions of countless kalpas, he came to the assembly hall of
- the bodhisattvas called the Illuminating Light of the Realm of the Dharma.
-
-
When he arrived there, he was greeted by Aśokaśrī, the goddess of the assembly hall of the bodhisattvas, together
- with ten thousand house goddesses.
-
-
She said to Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, “We welcome you, great being who has the prowess of great wisdom and
- knowledge; whose mind has attained the meditation of inconceivable bodhisattva liberation; whose field of activity is the vast
- divine palace of the Dharma; who enters the city of the Dharma; who is continuously engaged in guiding beings through infinite
- bodhisattva methods; who has attained the illumination of the ocean of qualities of the tathāgatas; who has the manifest
- knowledge and illuminating eloquence for guiding all beings; who has the motivation to manifest the conduct of In accordance with the Yongle, Lithang, and Choné. Degé has here the particle
- la (“in”). The Chinese has 聖智身 (sheng zhi shen), which can be understood to mean
- “the body of āryajñāna.” a corresponding body and language According to the Sanskrit mantra and Cleary. Not present in the Tibetan, Carré, or the Chinese. that knows the conduct of all
- beings; who prays to increase the power of an ocean of joy in the minds of all beings; and who follows the path to the
- comprehension of the Dharma of all the tathāgatas.
-
-
“I see that you have the field of activity of profound behavior with a steady From the Sanskrit animiṣa, which can mean
- “unblinking.” The two variant spellings in Tibetan are blan pa myed pa
- and glan pa myed pa, which both mean “not covered,” presumably referring
- to the eyes not being covered by the eyelids. The Chinese has two phrases: “mind/intentions without any momentary
- indolence” and “all actions are pure.” gaze, and
- that therefore you are someone who will soon attain the unsurpassable pure adornments of the body, speech, and mind of the
- tathāgatas and will act in this world with a body adorned by the signs and features of a great being and with a mind adorned
- by the light of knowledge of the ten strengths.
-
-
“I see that you have diligence and prowess, and that therefore you are someone who soon will have the vision of the
- tathāgatas of the three times; will hold the clouds of Dharmas of all the tathāgatas; will experience the joy of the divine
- palace of the four qualities of bodhisattva dhyānas, liberations, samādhis, and samāpattis; and will enter the profound
- liberation of the buddhas.
-
-
“In that way, you go before kalyāṇamitras, gaze upon them, honor them, receive their teaching without error, and are
- dedicated to the practice of its qualities that is unwearied, irreversible, and never disheartened. You are unaffected by any
- hindrance, obstacle, or obscuration whatsoever. Neither Māra nor the māra class of deities are present before
- you, and therefore you will soon bring happiness to all beings.”
-
-
The head merchant’s son, Sudhana, said to Aśokaśrī, the goddess of the assembly hall of the bodhisattvas, “Goddess,
- I gain the highest delight in ending the torment of the kleśas for all beings. I gain the highest delight in repelling
- dreadful From the Tibetan nyam nga
- ba, translating presumably from viṣama. The present
- Sanskrit has viśaya (“range,” “field,” “scope”). The Chinese is the same
- as the Tibetan. karma for all beings, in bringing
- happiness to all beings, and in making all beings practice faultless actions. Bodhisattvas become very unhappy when beings
- engage in the unhappiness of various kinds of karma and kleśas, which disturbs their minds and causes them to fall into the
- lower existences. Even if those beings remain in happier existences, they experience physical and mental sufferings and
- various kinds of unhappiness and remain in a state of sorrow.
-
-
“Goddess, it is like if a very loving father who has a beloved, beautiful son sees the limbs and smaller parts of
- his son’s body being cut off. Because he is so loving, he becomes extremely unhappy and sorrowful.
-
-
“Goddess, in the same way, when a bodhisattva who is engaged in bodhisattva conduct sees beings falling into the
- three lower existences through the power of their karma and kleśas, the bodhisattva becomes extremely unhappy and
- sorrowful.
-
-
“The bodhisattvas are happy, glad, joyful, delighted, and pleased when beings are reborn into happy existences when
- their bodies are destroyed, or when they experience physical and mental happiness in a divine or human existence as the result
- of their having adopted good physical, vocal, and mental conduct.
-
-
“Goddess, the bodhisattvas do not aspire to and are not dedicated to omniscience for their own sake or in order to
- experience the various joys and pleasures of saṃsāra. It is
- not from dedication to the various different kinds of joys within the desire realm. It is not through the power of mistaken
- perception, motivation, or views. It is not through the power of involvement, bondage, predispositions, or being overwhelmed.
- It is not through the power of the view of craving. It is not through the increase of a mind that conceives of the joys of
- crowds and the gatherings of various beings. It is not through attachment to the experiences of the joy and bliss of dhyāna.
- It is not going around and around in the continuity of saṃsāra while being obscured by various obscurations.
-
-
“Goddess, the bodhisattvas have great compassion for beings who are in the ocean of saṃsāra and who are tormented by
- immeasurable sufferings. They make great prayers to gather to themselves all beings. Through the power of having made those
- prayers with great compassion, they are dedicated to ripening and guiding beings, and they appear carrying out bodhisattva
- conduct in saṃsāra. In order to eliminate all the obscurations of beings, they seek the unobscured wisdom of omniscience and
- make prayers to serve and make offerings to all the tathāgatas. Through the power of their prayers to serve and make offerings
- to all the tathāgatas, they are never disheartened in their practice of bodhisattva conduct. When they are practicing
- bodhisattva conduct and see a realm that is completely defiled, they make the prayer to purify all buddha realms. When they
- are purifying defiled realms and see the various āyatanas of
- all beings, they make the prayer to purify the Dharma body that is undifferentiated and unsurpassable. When they see the
- defiled bodies, speech, and minds of beings, they make the prayer to purify the bodies, speech, and minds that adorn all
- beings. When they see the incomplete āyatanas and impure minds of beings, they purify the minds and conduct of all beings and
- are never disheartened in carrying out bodhisattva conduct.
-
-
“Goddess, in that way, with minds that are never disheartened, the bodhisattvas carry out vast bodhisattva conduct
- without end or middle. With that kind of conduct they are adornments of the world because they create the good fortune of
- devas and humans. They are like parents because they establish beings in the aspiration for enlightenment. They are like
- nurses because they bring beings onto the bodhisattva path. They are like connate deities, who are deities that always
- accompany a being because they protect beings from the terror of the abyss of the lower existences. They are like great
- ferrymen because they free beings from the ocean of saṃsāra. They are refuges because they repel all the terrors of the māras
- and kleśas. They are shelters because they bring beings to a state of complete tranquility. From the Sanskrit śītibhāva. The Tibetan
- translates according to its other meaning of “coolness” (bsil ba), which
- is also a part of the metaphor of shelter from heat. The Chinese also translates this as 清涼 (qing liang, “coolness”). Instead of
- “shelters,” it has 究竟 (jiu
- jing, “the ultimate,” “the utmost”) without reference to a physical presentation. They are bathing
- places because they bring beings into the ocean of all buddhas. They are protectors because they escort beings to the island
- of the jewels of the Dharma. They are flowers because their minds have blossomed with all the qualities of buddhahood. They
- are adornments because they radiate the light of merit and wisdom. They bring the highest delight and happiness because they are beautiful. They are
- excellent to meet because they are dedicated to faultless actions. They are completely good because they possess bodies that
- are complete in having all aspects of excellent limbs. They have charming forms because the sight of them is without anything
- disagreeable. They bring light because they radiate the light rays of wisdom. They bring illumination because they hold the
- torch of the Dharma. They bring clarity because they purify the motivation for enlightenment. They are generals because they
- repel the activities of the māras. They are suns because they radiate a net of the light rays of wisdom. They are moons
- because they rise as moons of realization in the sky of the Dharma. “Of the
- Dharma” is according to the Tibetan. It is not found in the present Sanskrit. They are clouds because they send
- down rain from great clouds of Dharma onto all beings.
-
-
“Goddess, the bodhisattvas who practice in that way are a delight for all beings.”
-
-
Then Aśokaśrī, the goddess of the assembly hall of the bodhisattvas, together with ten thousand goddesses of the
- home, sent down onto Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, a rain of flowers, garlands, incense, powders, ointments, and precious
- jewelry that transcended divine materials. Encircling him and following him as he entered the assembly hall of the
- bodhisattvas, they praised him with these verses:
-
-
- “Having developed the aspiration for enlightenment
- Out of love for all beings,
- The jinas, the suns of wisdom,
- Sometimes appear in the world. {1}
-
-
-
- “Even in many millions Literally, many “ten millions.” The Chinese reads
- 無量億千 (wu liang yi
- qian, “innumerous thousands of yi”). of kalpas
-
-
- It is difficult to see your face.
- Your wisdom is a great sun
- In the world blinded by ignorance. {2}
-
-
-
- “Great compassion arose in you
- When you saw the world in error,
- Obscured by the darkness of unknowing,
- And you spontaneously appeared in it and remained. {3}
-
-
-
- “With your pure motivation, you are dedicated
- To attaining the enlightenment of buddhahood.
- You serve and depend on kalyāṇamitras
- Without regard for your own body and life. {4}
-
-
-
- “You have no reliance on this world.
- You have no location and no preoccupations.
- You have no entanglements and no abode.
- Your motivation is like space, without impediment. {5}
-
-
-
- “As you practice bodhisattva conduct
- With the brilliant light of a field of merit,
- Your radiant torch of wisdom
- Shines within countless worlds. {6}
-
-
-
- “You are not above the world,
- But you are unstained by worldly qualities.
- You act in the world without impediment,
- Like the breezes moving through the sky. {7}
-
-
-
- “You are dedicated to constantly blazing
- Like the burning at the kalpa’s end.
- You practice the bodhisattva conduct
- With the ardor of the fire that ends a kalpa. {8}
-
-
-
- “You have great courage, like a lion.
- With strong, diligent prowess
- You have attained the prowess of wisdom
- With a practice that is invincible. {9}
-
-
-
- “Through honoring the kalyāṇamitras,
- You, here, have entered into
- The ocean of all the different ways
- Within the ocean of the realm of the Dharma.” {10}
-
-
-
In that way, Aśokaśrī, the goddess of the assembly hall of the bodhisattvas, praised in verse Sudhana, the head
- merchant’s son, while following him out of a yearning for the Dharma.
-
-
Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, went into the assembly hall of the bodhisattvas called the Illuminating Light of
- the Realm of the Dharma. When he had entered, wishing to find
- the Śākya maiden Gopā, he looked everywhere.
-
-
He saw the Śākya maiden Gopā in the center of the assembly hall of the bodhisattvas called the Illuminating Light of
- the Realm of the Dharma. She was seated upon a precious throne that had in its center a lotus with a form that illuminated all
- the abodes of bodhisattvas, and she was encircled by an entourage of eighty-four thousand women of royal families, who all had
- equally the roots of merit from the past practice of bodhisattva conduct; who in the past had attracted gatherings of beings
- through acts of generosity; who had a way of speaking with pleasant and gentle words; who cared for beings through causing
- them to focus on the goal of omniscience; who cared for beings in accord with the realizations of the buddhas and the
- bodhisattvas; who with all actions inspired by great compassion cared for beings as if they were their sons and daughters; who
- with great love followed and purified their spouses; and who in the past ripened beings through the inconceivable skillful
- methods of bodhisattvas.
-
-
Those eighty-four thousand women followed the way of the perfections of bodhisattvas who were progressing
- irreversibly toward the highest, complete enlightenment. They followed the bodhisattva training without expectation of reward
- from others. They had minds free from all attachment. They were disillusioned by all the delights of saṃsāra. They had
- purified without impediment all the ways in the realm of the Dharma. They had the power of the motivation directed toward
- omniscience. They were free from the net of obscurations and obstacles. They had transcended all the paths of attachment. They were active through emanations of
- their Dharma bodies. They were focused on ripening and guiding all worlds. They had minds in which a stainless ocean of merit
- had arisen. They had become what they were because of their completely good bodhisattva prayers and conduct. They had
- increased the vast power of the strengths of bodhisattvas. And their minds had become illuminating like the disk of the
- sun.
-
-
Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, bowed his head to the feet of the Śākya maiden and then stood before her, his
- hands placed together in homage, and said, “Āryā, I have developed the aspiration for the highest, complete enlightenment, but
- I do not know how bodhisattvas continue within saṃsāra without being stained by saṃsāra; how they realize the equal nature of
- all phenomena but do not dwell on the level of the śrāvakas and pratyekabuddhas; how they attain the illumination of the
- Dharma of the buddhas and yet continue with their bodhisattva conduct; how they dwell on the level of a bodhisattva but teach
- the scope of knowledge of the tathāgatas; how they transcend all worldly existences but are active within all worldly
- existences; how they accomplish a body of the Dharma but also accomplish form bodies of infinite colors; how they attain the
- Dharma body that has no characteristics but manifest bodies with the colors and shapes of all beings; and how they realize
- that all Dharmas cannot be described but teach the Dharma to all beings, describing them with all ways of speaking and
- definitions. They know that all beings According to the Tibetan sems can thams
- cad, translating from sarvasattvān. The present Sanskrit
- has sarvadharmān (“all phenomena”). The Chinese accords with the
- Tibetan. are without existence, but they do not turn away from the ways of guiding the realm of beings; they
- comprehend that all phenomena are unborn and unceasing, but they do not abandon engaging in making offerings to and venerating
- all the tathāgatas; and they realize that there is no karma and ripening within all phenomena, but they do not turn away from
- engagement in accomplishing good actions.”
-
-
Gopā, the Śākya maiden, said to Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, “Noble one, it is excellent, excellent, that you
- intended to ask in that way about the nature of bodhisattva conduct. Those questions are also the words of the completely good
- prayer and conduct.
-
-
“Therefore, noble one, listen carefully and remember, for I shall teach through the blessing of the Buddha.
-
-
“Noble one, the bodhisattvas who have ten qualities such as these fulfill the bodhisattva conduct that is like the
- appearance of magical illusions and gives rise to the light of wisdom.
-
-
“What are these ten? They are (1) reliance on sublime kalyāṇamitras, (2) the attainment of a vast aspiration, (3) a
- pure, sublime virtuous motivation, (4) a mind supported by a vast ocean of merit and wisdom, (5) being able to hear great
- teachings of the Dharma that has originated and arisen from the buddhas, (6) the attainment of aspiration toward the tathāgatas of the three times, (7) the
- comprehension of the equality of all the fields of bodhisattva conduct, (8) the attainment of the blessing of all the
- tathāgatas, (9) the natural, pure, higher motivation of great compassion, and (10) that attainment of the strong power of the
- motivation to end the continuation of all the cycles of saṃsāra.
-
-
“Noble one, the bodhisattvas who have those ten qualities fulfill the bodhisattva conduct that is like the
- appearance of magical illusions and gives rise to the light of wisdom.
- According to the Sanskrit, the Chinese, and the preceding passage in Tibetan. The Tibetan omits “wisdom” here.
-
-
-
“Noble one, the bodhisattvas with nonregressing diligence who have obtained those ten qualities, in order to
- accomplish an inexhaustible way and practice an extremely vast meditation, serve the kalyāṇamitras and please them in ten
- ways.
-
-
“What are those ten ways? They are (1) having no concern for one’s own life and body, (2) having no interest in the
- requisites of saṃsāra, (3) having the comprehension of the equality of all phenomena, (4) having an irrevocable prayer for
- omniscience, (5) observing all the ways of the realm of the Dharma, (6) having a mind that rises above the entire ocean of
- existences, (7) having no dependence or location within the space of the locationless Dharma, (8) having all the unobscured
- prayers of a bodhisattva, (9) pervading the entire ocean of realms, and (10) having the purified unobscured field of the
- knowledge of a bodhisattva.
-
-
“Noble one, the bodhisattvas who have those ten qualities serve and please the kalyāṇamitras.”
-
-
-
Then the Śākya maiden Gopā, in order to teach the meaning of that, through the blessing of the buddhas looked into
- the ten directions and recited these verses:
-
-
- “Those sublime, stainless, wise ones engaged in benefiting others,
- Dedicated without deceit or deception to serving excellent friends,
- Recognizing them as teachers and having unflagging diligence—
- They carry out in the world this conduct that is like a magical apparition. {11}
-
-
-
- “There are those who have sublime motivation as vast as space
- Within whom is contained the worlds of the three times,
- Realms, beings, phenomena, and likewise the buddhas.
- This is the conduct of those who shine with wisdom. {12}
-
-
-
- “There are those whose motivation is like space, without end or middle,
- Who are completely pure, unstained by the kleśas,
- And who give rise to the qualities of all the tathāgatas.
- Their conduct is like the appearance of magical apparitions. {13}
-
-
-
- “There are those who have clear minds and an ocean of qualities
- And are established in vast, limitless, inconceivable, omniscient wisdom.
- They have bodies that have an ocean of merit and a pure essence
- That is unstained by worldly impurities even though they act within the world. {14}
-
-
-
- “There are those who never have enough of listening to the thunder of the Dharma
- That has the aspects of the speech of the jinas and all the ways of languages
- And who are lamps of the light of wisdom, which follow the way of the Dharma.
- This is the conduct of those who bring illumination to beings. {15}
-
-
-
- “There are those who comprehend in each instant of the mind
- Each one of the countless tathāgatas in the ten directions,
- And they see and know the entire ocean of sugatas.
- This is the conduct of those who keep the buddhas in mind. {16}
-
-
-
- “There are those who see the vast assemblies of followers of the jinas
- And who comprehend the ocean of their ways of samādhi
- And the ways of their vast ocean of prayers with no end or middle.
-
- This conduct of theirs is like the appearance of illusions. {17}
-
-
-
- “There are those who have been blessed by every jina in the ten directions,
- Who have the completely good conduct till the final kalpa,
- And whose images appear throughout the vast extent of the realms.
- This is the conduct of those who bring the light of the Dharma. {18}
-
-
-
- “There are those who have the disk of the sun of compassion,
- Who, seeing beings in distress, illuminate them with the Dharma’s light,
- Clear away the darkness of beings, and cause the teachings to shine.
- This is the conduct of those who are like the sun. {19}
-
-
-
- “There are those who see beings circling through existences,
- And those clear-minded ones remain, countering saṃsāra’s flow,
- And everywhere they bring about the wheel of the Dharma.
- They are practicing the wise, supreme, completely good conduct. {20}
-
-
-
- “There are those who, training in this, manifest to beings,
- In accord with aspirations, bodies without limit or middle,
- Their countless bodies being like reflections or mirages,
- And they ripen many beings within the ocean of existences. {21}
-
-
-
- “There are those who are spreading among beings through the vast ways of love,
- Manifesting conducts to beings with various dispositions,
- And sending down a rain of Dharma in accordance with the aspirations of beings.
- Those resolute ones guide billions of beings toward enlightenment.” {22}
-
-
-
Those are the verses that Gopā, the Śākya maiden, recited. She then said to Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, “Noble
- one, I have attained the bodhisattva liberation called the range of the view of all the ways of the ocean of the
- samādhis of the bodhisattvas.”
-
-
Sudhana asked, “Āryā, what is this bodhisattva liberation called the range of the view of all the ways of
- the ocean of the samādhis of the bodhisattvas like?”
-
-
Gopā answered, “Noble one, when I rest within this bodhisattva liberation, I see and comprehend as many kalpas in this world realm as there are atoms in countless
- buddha realms. I know all the existences of beings who are within that kalpa. I also know all the gateways into death and
- rebirth of those beings. I know all their entrances into becoming, all their acquisition of created karma, and all the various
- ripenings of their karma. I know all the karma acquired through good actions. I know all the karma that is bad, that brings
- emancipation, that does not bring emancipation, that is definite, and that is indefinite; I know the definitely false, the
- latent, the nonlatent, the perfection of roots of merit, the loss of roots of merit, the retention
- of roots of merit, the retention of roots of demerit, the retention of
- roots of merit and demerit, the acquisition of good qualities, and the acquisition of bad qualities.
-
-
“I know and comprehend all the buddha bhagavats that appear in those kalpas as numerous as the atoms in countless
- buddha realms. I know and comprehend the ocean of their names. I know the ocean of the first developments of the aspiration to
- enlightenment by those buddha bhagavats. I know the ocean of their ways of undertaking the attainment of omniscience. I know
- the creation of their entire ocean of prayers. I know the ocean of their going into the presence of past buddhas. I know the
- ocean of their engagements in offering to and serving past buddhas. I know the ocean of their perfecting bodhisattva conduct in the past. I know the ocean of
- their displays of setting forth. I know the ocean of the ripening and guiding of beings by those buddha bhagavats. I know the
- ocean of their attainment of buddhahood. I know miraculous manifestation and supremacy in turning the wheel of the Dharma. I
- know the entire ocean of the miracles of those buddhas. I know the categories of the assemblies of followers of those buddha
- bhagavats. I know all the śrāvakas present among those followers and their ways of setting forth. I know their past roots of
- merit. I know their various meditations on the path. I know the categories of their pure, perfect attainment of wisdom. I know
- all the beings that those tathāgatas established in the enlightenment of the pratyekabuddhas. I know all the past roots of
- merit of those pratyekabuddhas. I know all the realization of pratyekabuddha enlightenment by those pratyekabuddhas. I know
- all the entrances to the liberation of the play of the peaceful conduct of those pratyekabuddhas. I know all the various
- miraculous manifestations of those pratyekabuddhas. I know all the beings that are ripened by those pratyekabuddhas. I know
- all the Dharma teachings that are taught by those pratyekabuddhas. I know all the infinite samādhis of the pratyekabuddhas that they practice and the
- various entrances to liberations that they play in. I know all the parinirvāṇas of those buddha bhagavats. I know the entire
- ocean of the assemblies of bodhisattva followers of those buddha bhagavats. I know the first development of roots of merit by
- those bodhisattvas. I know their first development of the aspiration to enlightenment. I know their different prayers. I know
- the different forms of their accomplishment of the displays of setting forth through bodhisattva conduct. I know the different
- forms of their pure accumulation of the aspect of the path of the perfections. I know the different forms of their display of
- practicing the bodhisattva path. I know the different forms of their accumulations of ascending the bodhisattva bhūmis. I know
- the different forms of the strong powers of ascending the bodhisattva bhūmis. I know the different forms of the fields of
- samādhis that have the power to cause one to progress According to the
- Sanskrit saṃkrama. Degé has bzem
- pa (“avoid”). Yongle has bzad pa (“endure” or “be
- exhausted”). Lithang, Kangxi, and Choné have bzod pa (“patience”).
- through the bodhisattva bhūmis. I know the miraculous displays on ascending the bodhisattva bhūmis. I know the conduct on
- ascending the bodhisattva bhūmis. I know being established on the bodhisattva bhūmis. I know the continuous meditation on the
- bodhisattva bhūmis. I know the ways of purification on the bodhisattva bhūmis. I know dwelling on the bodhisattva bhūmis. I know the characteristics of the bodhisattva
- bhūmis. I know the powers of the bodhisattva bhūmis. I know the wisdoms that cause ascent through the bodhisattva bhūmis. I
- know the wisdom that gathers together the bodhisattva bhūmis. The Sanskrit has
- “gathers together the bodhisattvas.” The Chinese has 菩薩攝智 (pu sa she zhi), which can be understood to mean the same as the
- Sanskrit. I know the wisdom that ripens the bodhisattva bhūmis. The
- Sanskrit has “that ripens the bodhisattvas.” The Chinese has “that ripens all beings.” I know the established
- states of bodhisattvas. I know the vast field of conduct of bodhisattvas. I know the miraculous displays According to the Sanskrit vikurvita. The
- Tibetan has rnam par rtse ba (“play”), presumably translating from
- vikrīḍita. The Chinese has 神通 (shen tong), which could have been translated from
- either vikurvita or vikrīḍita. of the conduct of bodhisattvas. I know the oceans of the samādhis of bodhisattvas. I know
- the oceans of the liberations of bodhisattvas. I know the attainment by bodhisattvas of various samādhis in each instant of
- mind. I know their attainments of the ways of the illumination of omniscience. I know the clouds of light from the lightning
- of omniscience. I know the ways of the attainment of the patience of bodhisattvas. I know the prowess of immersion in
- omniscience. I know the proceeding to oceans of realms by bodhisattvas. I know their entry into an ocean of the ways of the
- Dharma. I know the different characteristics of an ocean of beings. I know the miraculous manifestations of all the ways of
- the conduct According to the Yongle, Lithang, Kangxi, Lhasa, and Choné
- rnam par spyod pa. Degé has dam par spyod pa. The Tibetan appears to have been translating vicāra. The present Sanskrit has
- vihāra
- , usually translated into Tibetan as gnas pa.
- The Chinese appears to be a translation of
- vihāra
- as 所住方便 (suo zhu fang bian). of bodhisattvas. I know the oceans of the various ways of their prayers. I know the different forms of the
- ocean of their various miraculous manifestations.
-
-
“Noble one, in the same way that I know and comprehend the ocean of various kalpas in this Sahā realm in the past
- and in the present, I also know the ocean of the continuous succession of future kalpas.
-
-
“In the same way that I know the ocean of kalpas of the entire succession of world realms that are contained within
- the Sahā world realm, I also know the ocean of kalpas of the entire succession of world realms contained within the atoms of
- the Sahā world realm.
-
-
“In the same way that I know the ocean of kalpas of the entire succession of world realms contained within the atoms
- of the Sahā world realm, I also know the ocean of kalpas of all the world realms that surround the Sahā world realm in the ten
- directions.
-
-
“In the same way that I know the ocean of kalpas of all the world realms that surround the Sahā world realm in the
- ten directions, I also know the ocean of kalpas of all the successive world realms present in all the world realms that
- surround the Sahā world realm in the ten directions.
-
-
-
“In the same way that I know the ocean of kalpas of all the successive world realms present in the world realms that
- surround the Sahā world realm in the ten directions, I also know the ocean of kalpas of all the world realms contained within
- the family of the Prabhāsavairocana world realms in all the ten directions.
- The Sanskrit has “in every direction.” The Chinese has “the ten directions.”
-
-
-
“In the same way that I know the ocean of kalpas of all the world realms contained within the family of the
- Prabhāsavairocana world realms in all the ten directions, I also know the ocean of kalpas of all the successive world realms
- present in all the world realms that surround in the ten directions the family of the Prabhāsavairocana world realms.
-
-
“In the same way that I know the ocean of kalpas of all the successive world realms present in all the world realms
- that surround in the ten directions the family of the Prabhāsavairocana world realms, I also know the ocean of kalpas in the
- vast extent of the world realms contained in this ocean of world realms, Kusumatalagarbhavyūhālaṃkāra.
-
-
“In the same way, I know the ocean of kalpas in the ways of the world realms, in the circles of the world realms, in
- the field of the world realms, in the categories of the world realms, in the rivers of the world realms, in the vortexes of
- the world realms, in the revolving of the world realms, in the Sumerus of the world realms, in the arising of the world realms, in the lotuses of the world realms, in
- the trees of the world realms, in the toraṇas According to the Tibetan
- rta babs (Degé has rta
- bgab), normally used as a translation of toraṇa, which can
- also mean “gateway” and “portico.” However, the present Sanskrit has the obscure khāraka. Edgerton (p. 205) speculates that it might mean a large number, having only found the word in this
- very passage. Pali often shines a light on the meaning of BHS words, but in Pali, khāraka is an adjective meaning “sharp” or “dry.” “Rivers,” “vortexes,” “trees,” and “portals” are not
- present in the Chinese. of the world realms, and in the naming of the world realms.
-
-
“In the same way that I know the Kusumatalagarbhavyūhālaṃkāra ocean of world realms, I also know and remember the
- ocean of prayers made in the past by the Bhagavat Vairocana in the endless, limitless ocean of world realms in the ten
- directions throughout the extent of the realm of phenomena, up to the ends of space. I also know and comprehend the oceans of
- his past activities. I know and comprehend the oceans of his past accomplishments. I also know and comprehend his continuing
- in bodhisattva conduct during kalpas without end or middle. I also know and comprehend his ways of purifying realms. I also
- know and comprehend the ways of his methods for ripening beings. I also know and comprehend his miraculous manifestations of
- going to the past tathāgatas and serving them. I also know and comprehend his engagement in venerating and making offerings to
- the past tathāgatas. I also know and comprehend his ways of obtaining the Dharma teachings of the past tathāgatas. I also know
- and comprehend the ways of his attainment of bodhisattva samādhis. I also know and comprehend the ways of his practicing the
- ocean of the qualities of the past tathāgatas. I also know
- and comprehend the oceans of his ways of the perfection of generosity. I also know and comprehend the ways of his
- accomplishment of the pure field of disciplines and the correct conduct of bodhisattvas. I also know and comprehend the ways
- of his attainment of bodhisattva patience. I also know and comprehend the ocean of his powerful bodhisattva diligence. I also
- know and comprehend the ocean of his perfecting the aspects of dhyāna. I also know and comprehend the ocean of his ways of
- purifying the field of wisdom. I also know and comprehend his ways of methods in manifesting the images of his body through
- births in all the world realms. I also know and comprehend his ways of purifying the field of the completely good conduct and
- prayer. I also know and comprehend his spreading through the ocean of realms. I also know and comprehend the ocean of his ways
- of purifying all buddha realms. I also know and comprehend the ocean of the illumination of wisdom from all the tathāgatas. I
- also know and comprehend the ocean of the miraculous manifestations of reaching From the Sanskrit ākramaṇa and the Yongle, Kangxi, and Narthang
- gnan. Degé has gnas
- (“dwell”). Not present in the Chinese. the enlightenment of all buddhas. I also know and comprehend his ways of
- attaining the illumination of the wisdom of all the tathāgatas. I also know and comprehend the ocean of his ways of
- comprehending the realization of omniscience. I also know and comprehend the ocean of the miraculous manifestation of the
- attainment of complete buddhahood. I also know and comprehend
- the ways of displaying and the power of supremacy in turning the wheel of the Dharma. I also know and comprehend the ocean of
- the field of saṃsāra. I also know and comprehend the ocean of the past roots of merit of all bodhisattvas in the field of
- saṃsāra. I also know and comprehend the ocean of the ways of initial prayers. I also know and comprehend the ocean of the ways
- of the methods for ripening and guiding beings. I also know and comprehend the Bhagavat’s ripening of an ocean of beings when
- he was practicing bodhisattva conduct in the past. I also know and comprehend the ocean of the ways of methods that increase
- the roots of merit of those beings in each instant of their minds. I also know and comprehend the ocean of the ways of the
- attainment of samādhi. I also know and comprehend the ocean of the ways of the attainment of the power of mental retention. I
- also know and comprehend the ocean of the ways of the pure field of the wisdom of eloquence. I also know and comprehend the
- ocean of the ways of the miraculous manifestations of ascending all the bodhisattva bhūmis. I also know and comprehend the
- ocean of the ways of accomplishing the net of conduct. I also know and comprehend the ocean of the ways of the wisdom that
- enters the direction of final accomplishment. I also know and comprehend the ocean of his miraculous manifestations of the
- powers, strengths, aspects of enlightenment, dhyānas, liberations, samādhis, and samāpattis.
-
-
-
“In the same way that I realize, know, and comprehend the ocean of the Bhagavat Vairocana’s buddha and bodhisattva
- conduct throughout the entire realm of phenomena, I also realize, know, and comprehend the ocean of buddha and bodhisattva
- conduct of all the tathāgatas and their entry into the infinite illusory net of wisdom, their pervasion of the infinite realm
- of phenomena, their teaching of infinite entrances, and their teaching through entering into remaining until the last of
- future kalpas, which appear distinctly within the ocean of the world realms of the ten directions, throughout the realm of
- phenomena up to the ends of space.
-
-
“Why is that? Noble one, it is because this purview is that of the bodhisattva liberation called the range
- of the view of all the ways of the ocean of the samādhis of the bodhisattvas. When I am resting in that, I know
- the minds and conduct of all beings.
-
-
“I know the accumulation of good actions of all beings. I know the defilement and the purification of all beings. I
- know the various kinds of karma of all beings. I know the entrances to samādhi of all śrāvakas. I know the levels of samādhi
- of all śrāvakas. I know and comprehend the miraculous manifestation through the peace of the liberations of all
- pratyekabuddhas. I know the ways of the ocean of samādhis of all bodhisattvas. I know the ways of the ocean of the liberations of all bodhisattvas. I know the entry into
- the ocean of the liberations of all the tathāgatas.”
-
-
Then Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, asked the Śākya maiden Gopā, “Āryā, how long has it been since you attained
- this bodhisattva liberation called the range of the view of all the ways of the ocean of the samādhis of the
- bodhisattvas?”
-
-
She answered, “Noble one, in the past, in times gone by, beyond as many kalpas as there are atoms in a hundred
- buddha realms, there was a world realm called Abhayaṃkarā. In that world there was a kalpa called Gatipravara. In the center
- of that world realm there was a four-continent world called Kṣemāvatī. In the center of the Jambudvīpa of that four-continent
- world there was the royal capital called Drumameruśrī, the principal city from among eighty-four thousand The Sanskrit also has koṭi, which would
- make the number “eight hundred and forty billion.” The Chinese translates as “It was the most important or excellent among
- the eighty royal cities.” cities. In the royal capital Drumameruśrī and each of the eighty-four thousand towns,
- the ground was made of blue beryl. Walls made of the seven precious materials encircled them. And they were each encircled by
- seven moats that were filled with scented water and had bottoms covered in gold dust and surfaces covered with blue lotuses,
- red lotuses, night lotuses, and white lotuses that were the size of wagon wheels, shone with light rays of various colors, and
- had all-pervading lovely aromas. There were rows of seven promenades made of the seven precious materials and seven rows of
- palm trees. They were encircled by seven successive planted
- forests of trees made of the seven precious materials. Above there was a canopy of a net of gold. The Sanskrit has “clouds of nets” with no reference to gold. This segment describing the
- royal city and surrounding towns is not present in the Chinese. The ground was beautifully adorned by various
- jewels arranged in checkerboard patterns. According to the Sanskrit aṣṭapada, which apparently has the meaning of “eight sections” (vertical and
- horizontal), like a checkerboard or chessboard, referring to a game that originated in its earliest form in the first
- centuries of the first millennium in India, where board games were very popular. Therefore, this appears to be a specific
- reference to the eight-by-eight-square game board, and it has been translated in The Lotus
- Sūtra by Tsugunari and Akira as “like a chessboard,” or by Kern as “like a checkerboard.” Other English
- translations of the Chinese have interpreted this as “eight intersecting roads.” In the translation of this sūtra Cleary
- has “jeweled checkerboards.” This passage is absent in Carré. Groups of siddhas wandered around. From flocks of
- noble birds came the beautiful sound of their melodious songs. The towns were beautified by a trillion parks. They had
- abundant good fortune, and they were filled with crowds of hundreds of thousands of joyful men and women. Pleasant, delightful
- breezes blew, and rains of many flowers continuously fell. A hundred thousand kings dwelled among them. When all the precious
- trees, adornments of gold, and so on in the great towns were moved by the wind, there came from them the many sounds of music,
- and harmonious According to the Tibetan myam and Sanskrit sama (“equal”). Narthang and Lhasa have
- snyan (“melodious”). voices arose saying these happy words:
- ‘Bathe! Drink! Eat! Practice the Dharma! Develop the aspiration for enlightenment! Attain the power of the level of
- irreversibility! Be happy!’
-
-
“In the royal city of Drumameruśrī there was the king of the realm whose name was Dhanapati. He had a harem of
- eighty-four thousand queens and five hundred ministers. King Dhanapati had five hundred sons, and they were all courageous and
- heroic, with perfect bodies, victorious over opponents, handsome, attractive, and with a magnificent, supreme, beautiful
- color.
-
-
-
“King Dhanapati’s principal queen was Padmaśrīgarbhasaṃbhavā, who was the foremost among the eighty-four thousand
- wives. Her son was Tejodhipati. He had an excellent body and was handsome and attractive. He was beautified by the thirty-two
- physical signs of a great being in the following way:
-
-
1. “The soles of Prince Tejodhipati’s feet were well placed. When he took steps on the great earth, he stepped
- evenly. When he raised a foot, it was raised evenly, and when he placed his foot down, the entire sole of the foot touched the
- great earth evenly.
-
-
2. “On the soles of his feet and the palms of his hands there was a thousand-spoked wheel, with hubs and rims,
- complete in all aspects, beautiful, and attractive.
-
-
3. “The upper part of both his feet According to the Tibetan
- rkang pa’i bol and the Chinese 足趺 (zu fu). The term ucchaṅkhapāda (also seen in other texts as utsaṅgapāda) has been variously interpreted and translated. See Edgerton (p. 118) for variant meanings in
- Pali, Tibetan, and Chinese. was very prominent: the upper surface of his feet had a clear and very beautiful color,
- a color better and brighter than excellent flowers.
-
-
4. “His toes and fingers were connected by a web: they were very beautiful, distinct, and with no holes or
- suppurations, like those of Dhṛtarāṣṭra, the king of geese.
-
-
5. His heels were wide: they were pure, bright, and shining with the lights of all jewels.
-
-
6. His toes and fingers were long: they were rounded, with evenly spaced joints and wide, and the toes came down
- evenly onto the ground and lifted off evenly from the ground.
-
-
-
7. The soles of his feet and the palms of his hands were more pleasant to the touch than down. Whether it was a man
- or a woman, a boy or a girl who touched them, they were delighted and were made content and happy by perfect bliss.
-
-
8. “His calves were like those of the female blackbuck, gradually tapering, very beautiful and well formed. Like the
- female blackbuck, monarch among deer, no one could run after him and catch him, and he never became tired and fatigued when
- running.
-
-
9. “The young prince Tejodhipati had the seven prominences. These seven were his two feet, which were prominent,
- rounded, excellent, wide, with joints not visible, beautiful, and attractive, and similarly his two hands, his two shoulders,
- and the nape of his neck.
-
-
10. “His penis was retracted into his body: As his penis was retracted into his body, it was not visible but
- completely hidden and obscured, like that of an elephant or a stallion. Therefore, it was unstained and could not be seen by a
- woman or a man, a boy or a girl, someone who was old, middle-aged, or young,
- According to the Sanskrit. “Young” is not present in the Tibetan. All such details are not present in the Chinese.
- or a guru or a guru’s disciple, From the Sanskrit gurusthānīya. The Tibetan translates as bla mar bya
- ba. All such details are not present in the Chinese. unless he was using it or wished to show it or
- was having sexual intercourse.
-
-
11. “The young prince Tejodhipati’s torso was like that of a lion: his body gradually widened so that his torso was
- broad and perfect, more beautiful and excellently shaped than that of the king of the animals.
-
-
-
12. “He had wide shoulders: he had a very broad body, a perfectly proportional body, a perfectly symmetrical body, a
- body that was not too bulky, a body that was not too thin, a body that was not feeble, From the Tibetan zhum pa med pa. Not in
- the present Sanskrit or in the Chinese. a body that was not stooped, and a body that shone brighter than a polished
- slab of jewels.
-
-
13. “He had large shoulders: his shoulders were muscular, and his arms According to the Sanskrit and the Chinese (conjoined with the next description). The
- Tibetan omits “his arms.” beautifully filled out.
-
-
14. “He had also attained the sign of a great being of his arms being very long: even without bending, while
- standing up straight, his hands could touch and rub his kneecaps.
-
-
15. “He had also attained the sign of a great being of his body being tall and straight. It was perfect in all its
- aspects and was properly formed. His body was supple. According to Yongle,
- Kangxi, Narthang, Urga, and Lhasa mnyen. Degé has gnyen. Not present in the Chinese. His body was very heavy. His body
- was very bright. His body was very pleasing to the eyes.
-
-
16. “He had also attained the sign of a great being’s conch-like throat. His neck was not short. All the channels of
- taste According to the BHS and Pali rasaharaṇyaḥ. Literally, “bringers of taste.” The Tibetan has just rtsa (“channel”). Not present in the Chinese. in the area of the throat and the area of the mouth
- were balanced and complete.
-
-
17. “He had also attained the sign of a great being’s lion-like cheeks and jaws. His jaws were very firm. His face
- was very wide, his face was excellent and pure, and his mouth was wide.
-
-
18. “He also possessed the sign of a great being’s forty even teeth. There were no missing teeth. When he ate food,
- with one chew there was no food that remained unmasticated, not even a single grain of rice.
-
-
19. “He had attained even, gapless rows of teeth: there were no gaps, and they remained perfectly even and
- constantly beautiful, whatever occurred. The food he ate would not discolor his teeth, According to the Tibetan. Not present in the Sanskrit. stick to his teeth, adhere to
- his teeth, cause his teeth to rot, cause abscesses, From the BHS abhiṣyanda, which
- can also mean “oozing,” in reference to the pus of an abscess. The Tibetan has thogs pa (“obstruction,” “impediment”). Narthang has ma thogs
- pa (“unimpeded”). or get stuck between his teeth.
- According to the Tibetan gseb ’gang ba. The BHS paryavanāha can mean “covered over.” Edgerton (p. 334) discusses the possible
- meanings. This is followed in the Sanskrit by atisarjana, which may mean
- the loss of a tooth. Edgerton, finding the meaning obscure (p. 10), believes it is the same as abhiṣajjana (p. 57), perhaps meaning the teeth get stuck together. There is no translation for
- this term in the Tibetan.
-
-
-
20. “He had also attained the great being’s sign of even teeth: his teeth were even and not irregular, there was no
- deficiency in teeth, no extra teeth, no taller teeth, no smaller teeth, and no compacted teeth; the teeth were equal in height
- and breadth, and there were no broken teeth.
-
-
21. “The youth’s eyeteeth were very white: his eyeteeth were without defects, his eyeteeth were bright, his eyeteeth
- were pure, and his eyeteeth were strong.
-
-
22. “He had also attained the great being’s sign of a wide tongue: his tongue was wide, fine, very smooth, flexible,
- beautiful, versatile, could cover his entire face, and spoke without impediment true and beneficial meanings, consonants,
- words, and definitions.
-
-
23. “The prince had the voice of Brahmā: he had a beautiful voice that spoke with an activity of speech that had all
- the beautiful sounds of drumming, songs, musical instruments, speech, and conversation, which brought joy and inspired the
- world. He had a voice that was superior even to Brahmā’s, yet it was not beyond and inaccessible to his circle of followers
- but harmonized with everyone’s minds.
-
-
24. “The prince had distinctly deep black The Sanskrit nīla is literally “blue,” but in Sanskrit literature it is used as a euphemism
- for “black.” The Tibetan translates here nonliterally as nag (“black”).
- The Sanskrit has abhinīla (“deep black”), and the Tibetan translates this
- as dkar nag (“white and black”). eyes: he had clear eyes, pure
- eyes, bright eyes, serene According to the BHS viprasanna. The Tibetan translates as rnam par gsal
- ba (“clear”). This and other details are not present in the Chinese. eyes, beautiful eyes, delightful
- eyes, attractive eyes, and smiling eyes.
-
-
25. “The prince had eyelashes like a cow’s eyelashes: he had sensory faculties of the eyes that were like pure ruby jewels, sameness of the whites of the eyes, identical whites
- of the eyes, excellent whites of the eyes, wide whites of the eyes, complete whites of the eyes, and constant whites of the
- eyes.
-
-
26. “In between his eyebrows an ūrṇā hair had grown: it was soft and pliable, delicate, as pleasant to the touch as
- cotton wool, clear, bright, the color of snow, and like ice, and it had the shining light of a halo of white light rays.
-
-
27. “There was an uṣṇīṣa formed on the crown of his head: it was well formed, perfectly round, central, an adornment
- of the hair, resembling a precious lotus with a trillion petals, perfectly symmetrical, and cherished as a priceless crest
- adornment.
-
-
28. “The prince had very smooth skin: his body was free of dust, stains, sweat, cracks, wrinkles, flabbiness,
- shriveling, sagging, and looseness. Sanskrit has also “stretched, unequal, and
- unstable.” The Chinese describes the skin as “soft, smooth, and golden in color.”
-
-
-
29. “The prince was golden in color: he was the color of Jambu River gold, had a halo a fathom wide,
- and was beautifully adorned by a halo of light that shone like gold.
-
-
30. “That youth had arising from each pore a darkness-dispelling brightness of aromatic light rays that arose from
- all his pores and adorned his body: from each pore grew perfectly a body hair that was the color of blue beryl and curled to
- the right, peacefully present on the body, perfectly arranged, perfectly present, perfectly established. The youth’s body
- hairs curled upward; his body hairs did not turn downward,
- his body hairs were irreversible, and his body hairs were unmixed.
-
-
31. “The youth had attained the great being’s sign of having hair the color of blue sapphire: According to the Sanskrit indranīla and
- the Chinese 帝青 (di qing).
- The Tibetan appears to have omitted “sapphire.” his hair was deep blue like the color of a shining blue According to the Sanskrit nīla. The Tibetan appears to have omitted “blue.” Such additional details are not present in the
- Chinese. precious jewel. It was soft, shiny, perfectly curving, curling to the right, and with good roots; it did
- not stand up, never tangled, was never in disarray, and always remained with the same even appearance.
-
-
32. “The young prince had attained the great being’s sign of being like the overspreading width of a banyan tree: he
- was perfectly upright, completely good, and utterly beautiful. He was a lovely sight, and one could never have enough of
- gazing upon him. Whether from the back, the left, or the right; whether he was walking, sitting, standing, or lying down;
- whether he was talking or silent, he was a lovely sight, and one could never have enough of gazing upon him.
-
-
“Noble one, Prince Tejodhipati had a body completely adorned by these thirty-two signs of a great being.
-
-
“Noble one, he was a sight that was comforting to all beings, he was a sight that fulfilled all intentions, and he
- was a sight that brought delight to all beings. This was how he had been born.
-
-
“Noble one, at one time, Degé has a superfluous gcig not present in Yongle, Kangxi, and Choné. The Chinese has 爾時 (er shi), “at one time” or
- “at that time.” Prince Tejodhipati, having obtained permission from his father, was going, accompanied by twenty
- thousand maidens, to the park of the royal capital of Drumameruśrī, which was called Gandhāṅkuraprabhamegha, in order to
- see that good place. He delighted a crowd of men and women with the display of the miraculous manifestations from the splendor
- of his merit and his glorious good fortune.
-
-
“He mounted a chariot made of Jambu River gold. It
- had four great wheels of precious diamonds. It had an axle that was a powerful vajra. Its excellent shafts were made from the
- best sandalwood. It had well-arranged poles made of a variety of perfumed kings of jewels. It was decorated by a variety of
- flowers made from all jewels. It was covered by nets of strings of all jewels. In its center was a precious lion throne on
- which was a display of a network According to the Tibetan dra ba, presumably translating from jāla. The present Sanskrit has rāja (“king”). The Chinese
- accords with the Sanskrit. of sublime jewels. Five hundred maidens held its tasseled cords. Yoked to the carriage
- were a thousand thoroughbred stallions that could run as fast as the wind moves freely through the air. It had a succession of
- beautiful great parasols. According to the Tibetan gdugs, presumably translating from chattra. Not
- present in the Sanskrit. In this segment, the Chinese has “one billion people holding precious parasols.” It had an
- awning made from white beryl kings of jewels. It shone with pure immeasurable light. It was beautified by the adornment of the
- entire variety of inconceivable, wonderful jewels. It was adorned with every kind of beauty. It had a great precious
- parasol According to the Sanskrit chattra. The Tibetan translates as skyabs (“shelter,”
- “refuge”). The Chinese translates as three objects: 寶傘 (bao san), 寶幡 (bao fan), and 寶幢 (bao chuang), which are “precious umbrellas” and two types of “precious
- banners,” respectively, without mentioning the types of jewels. that was held aloft by a pole of blue beryls, the
- kings of jewels. It was encircled by many hundreds of thousands of beings. The beautiful, melodious sound of music arose from
- hundreds of thousands of musical instruments. A great rain of flowers fell. A divine, beautiful aroma spread from a
- quintillion censers. That was the way he went to the park.
-
-
“As he proceeded, at that time, the road became eight vehicles wide, without any unevenness, and without pebbles or
- gravel. The ground was made from the elements of gold, silver, and the various kinds of jewels. It was bestrewn with gold
- dust. It was covered with the scattered petals of flowers made of every kind of jewel. On both sides were rows of jewel trees
- on bases made of all kinds of jewels. Above there was a network of strings of precious bells and jingle bells. It was covered
- by a variety of precious canopies. It was perfectly adorned by a beautiful display of countless hundreds of thousands of
- erected precious banners, flags, and hanging streamers.
-
-
-
“On both sides, it was adorned by an arrangement of rows of precious platforms.
-
-
“On some platforms, a variety of precious bowls filled with a variety of jewels had been arranged for the crowds of
- petitioners.
-
-
“On some platforms, all kinds of precious adornments had been placed for those who requested adornments.
-
-
“On some platforms, wish-fulfilling jewels had been set out in order to fulfill the wishes of all beings.
-
-
“On some platforms, many vessels containing food and drink with flavors of various kinds had been set out so as to
- provide whatever was desired.
-
-
“On some platforms, divine food with the most perfect flavors, colors, aromas, tastes, and pleasant textures had
- been provided.
-
-
“On some platforms, divine fruits of every kind with a variety of flavors had been heaped up.
-
-
“On some platforms were set out trillions of divine, precious clothes for those who desired clothes to enjoy in
- accordance with their wishes. They were not woven on a loom, had various kinds of beauty and all kinds of excellent colors,
- were adorned with various designs, and were very noble, worthy, fine, and perfectly smooth.
-
-
“On some platforms were arranged all kinds of divine aromatic substances, with various colors and aromas, for those
- who wished to perfume themselves to enjoy in accordance with their wishes.
-
-
“On some platforms, heaps of various artifacts had been arranged for beings to enjoy in accordance with their
- wishes.
-
-
“On some platforms were arranged beautiful, charming, attractive women with a variety of pleasing appearances, their
- bodies beautified by being dressed in a variety of beautiful clothes, beautifully adorned by every kind of jewelry, perfumed by a variety of scents, and skilled
- in the female crafts and arts.
-
-
“At that time, in the royal capital Drumameruśrī, there was the preeminent courtesan According to the Sanskrit gaṇika and the
- narrative itself. The Tibetan has sbrul ’tshong ma (“snake seller”). The
- Chinese has 母 (mu),
- “mother.” called Sudarśanā, who was worthy to be enjoyed by the king. She had a daughter named
- Sucalitaratiprabhāsaśrī, who was beautiful, with a lovely body, attractive, not too tall and not too short, not too plump
- and not too thin, not too white and not too dark, and with deep black hair, deep black eyes, a beautiful face, and a voice
- like Brahmā’s; who spoke gently and pleasantly, was wise, and was skilled in all the arts; and who knew all treatises, was
- diligent, was not lazy, was respectful, was gracious, had a kind mind, was not aggressive, was so attractive that one never
- tired of gazing upon her, had little desire, anger, or ignorance, had a sense of decorum and modesty, was honest and gentle,
- and had no deceit or trickery.
-
-
“She mounted a precious carriage with her mother and accompanied by many girls, and they came out from
- Drumameruśrī. At the king’s command, they sought out the young prince Tejodhipati so as to sing before him.
-
-
“When Sucalitaratiprabhāsaśrī saw Prince Tejodhipati, her mind was shaken by overwhelming desire. The beauty of
- Prince Tejodhipati was so great she helplessly followed him.
-
-
“She said to her mother Sudarśanā, ‘Mother, know this: I will die if I am not given to this Prince Tejodhipati! The suffering will bring me to death!’
-
-
Sudarśanā replied, ‘My daughter, don’t have such an aspiration! This youth has the signs of a cakravartin. When his
- father Dhanapati is no longer with us, he will rule a cakravartin’s kingdom. When he has become a cakravartin, he will have a
- precious queen who will come flying through the air. My daughter, we are courtesans who bring pleasure to the entire world. We
- do not and cannot remain throughout our lifetime serving only one being. King Dhanapati commanded us to come before the young
- prince Tejodhipati only to show our respect! That kind of status would be too difficult to attain.’
-
-
“At that time, in that world there appeared a tathāgata, an arhat, a samyaksaṃbuddha, one with wisdom and
- conduct, According to the commentary, this refers to the eightfold path,
- with wisdom being the right view and conduct the other seven aspects of the path. The Chinese has 十號具足 (shi hao ju zu, “with all the ten
- synonyms”). a sugata, one who knows the world’s beings, an unsurpassable guide who tames beings, a teacher of devas
- and humans, a buddha, a bhagavat, who was named Sūryagātrapravara.
-
-
“His bodhimaṇḍa, called Dharmameghodgataprabhā, was near to the Gandhāṅkuraprabhamegha Park. It had been seven
- days since the Bhagavat, the Tathāgata Sūryagātrapravara had attained complete buddhahood there. The girl, while in her
- carriage, nodded off to sleep and saw him in a dream. When she woke up, a goddess, who in past times had been a relative,
- declared to her, ‘Girl, the Tathāgata Sūryagātrapravara is present in the Dharmameghodgataprabhā bodhimaṇḍa, after his
- first seven days since attaining complete buddhahood. He is
- encircled by an assembly of bodhisattvas, and before him are gathered assemblies of devas, nāgas, yakṣas, gandharvas, asuras,
- garuḍas, kinnaras, mahoragas, Brahmakāyika deities, Ābhāsvara deities, and Akaniṣṭha deities. Also gathered there to gaze upon
- the Tathāgata Sūryagātrapravara are all goddesses of the earth, goddesses of water, goddesses of fire, goddesses of the air,
- goddesses of the oceans, goddesses of the rivers, goddesses of the mountains, goddesses of the night, goddesses of the dawn,
- goddesses of the forests, goddesses of the trees, goddesses of herbs, goddesses of harvests, goddesses of towns, goddesses of
- footpaths, goddesses of the bodhimaṇḍas, goddesses of the body’s light rays, goddesses of classes of beings, goddesses of the
- sky, and goddesses from all directions.’
-
-
“When Sucalitaratiprabhāsaśrī had seen the Tathāgata and heard of the qualities of the Tathāgata, she attained a
- state of serenity. When the opportunity came, she recited these verses before Prince Tejodhipati:
-
-
- “ ‘I am preeminent in this world because of my excellent body.
- My qualities are renowned in all directions.
- Because of the power of my wisdom, there is no one like me.
- I am learned in all the arts and skills of pleasure. {1}
-
-
-
- “ ‘There are many thousands of beings
- Who gaze upon me with desire.
- Prince, I have had no desire within me
- For anyone in this world. {2}
-
-
-
- “ ‘I have no attachment toward any being.
- In my mind there is no anger toward anyone.
- No one is my enemy, and I have no hatred.
- In my mind there is only delight in benefiting From the Sanskrit hita and the Chinese 利益
- (li yi). The Tibetan appears to have phan pa corrupted to sman pa (“medicine,”
- “healing”), which can easily occur in the dbu med script.
- beings. {3}
-
-
-
- “ ‘When, Prince, According to the Sanskrit kumāra and the Narthang and Lhasa sku
- gzhon. Degé has sku gzhan (“other body”). The Chinese has
- 太子 (tai zi), “the
- Crown Prince.” I clearly saw
-
- You who have a supreme body with excellent qualities,
- All my senses experienced bliss.
- There arose within me a vast, great bliss. {4}
-
-
-
- “ ‘Your coiled hair upon your excellent head
- Is deep blue like the color of a shining jewel.
- You have lovely eyebrows and a beautiful nose.
- In your presence I offer you my body. {5}
-
-
-
- “ ‘You have the supreme signs; you have excellent radiance.
- Your body is like an excellent mountain of gold.
- In your presence, compared to you I have no beauty;
- I am outshone and resemble a solid lump of ink. {6}
-
-
-
- “ ‘Your clear eyes are long, with contrasting white and black.
- You have a wide face and the cheeks and jaws of a lion.
- Your speech is free of any impediment.
- I pray that you, who have the supreme speech, take me. {7}
-
-
-
- “ ‘You have a wide tongue within your mouth.
- It is wide and red, with the excellent light of a jewel.
- You possess speech with the supreme aspects of Brahmā’s voice.
- When you speak, you bring delight to beings. {8}
-
-
-
- “ ‘You have even rows of teeth in your mouth,
- Very bright and stainless, like conches.
- When you show them in smiling or talking,
- You, glorious man, bring joy to beings. {9}
-
-
-
- “ ‘Your body is beautified by the thirty-two
- Supreme signs, and it shines brightly.
- As your body is adorned by those signs,
- Lord of humans, you will be a cakravartin.’ The Sanskrit here is cakradhara, literally, “wheel holder.” The Chinese has the last two lines
- as 必當於此世界, 而作轉輪位 (bi dang yu ci shi jie, er zuo
- zhuan lun wei, “you definitely will assume the position of a cakravartin in this world”).
- {10}
-
-
-
“Then Prince Tejodhipati asked Sucalitaratiprabhāsaśrī, ‘Girl, who are you? Who is your guardian? I cannot take
- as my own a woman who belongs to another.’ Then at that time he recited these verses:
-
-
- “ ‘You who are beautiful with excellent physical qualities,
- Who have a pure body of merit with excellent signs,
- Give your answer to these questions I ask you:
- To whom do you, who have a perfect body, belong? {11}
-
-
-
- “ ‘Do you have a father and mother or not?
- Are you unmarried, or who has authority over you?
- You who have a beautiful body, should I perceive you
- As belonging to some other being or see you as mine? {12}
-
-
-
-
- “ ‘In your mind you do not delight in killing?
- You do not take from others what is not given?
- You do not delight in sexual misconduct?
- You do not wish in your mind to speak lies? {13}
-
-
-
- “ ‘You do not use your intelligence to separate friends?
- You do not speak harmful words out of anger?
- You do not have a mind that craves the wealth of others?
- You do not intend to cause harm to others? {14}
-
-
-
- “ ‘You do not enter the pathways into the wilderness of wrong views?
- You are not without restraint From the Sanskrit uddhura. The Tibetan varies. Degé has ye
- brngam, Lhasa has ye rngam, Kangxi has ye ’jam, and Lithang and Choné have yi dam. The Chinese has 不作 (bu zuo, “are not engaged in”). in terms of the different kinds of karma?
- Do you not fall under the power of deceit and trickery?
- Do you not cause wicked harm in the world? {15}
-
-
-
- “ ‘Are you affectionate and respectful
- To father, mother, relatives, friends, and gurus?
- Do you have in your mind the intention to give
- To gatherings of those who have become destitute? {16}
-
-
-
- “ ‘Do you have the intention to please the good friends The Sanskrit is
- kalyāṇasuhṛt, a synonym for kalyāṇamitra. The Chinese translates from kalyāṇamitra.
-
- Who give you timely advice in accord with the Dharma,
- Who make the body and the mind tractable
- So that they may be completely purified? According to the Tibetan. The
- Sanskrit has kalyatāṃ (“good”). The Chinese has “develop firm faith
- and utmost respect” to the kalyāṇamitra and/or the Dharma.
- {17}
-
-
-
- “ ‘Do you honor the buddhas?
- Do you have great delight in the bodhisattvas?
- Do you or do you not know the supreme Dharma
- From which are born the sons of the sugatas? {18}
-
-
-
- “ ‘Do you dwell in a supreme Dharma mind?
- Do you not have a mind that acts contrary to the Dharma?
- Do you have a perfect mind that respectfully delights
- In the ocean of the qualities of infinite excellence? {19}
-
-
-
- “ ‘Do you have a kind mind toward those beings
- Who have no protector, are destitute, and have no guide? According to the
- Sanskrit 'pariṇāyakeṣu, which without the saṃdhi (euphonic combination) would be apariṇāyakeṣu. The initial a is a negation, but the
- Tibetan omits the negation. The Chinese describes such beings as 孤獨者
- (gu du zhe, “those who are alone,” a common translation of Skt.
- anātha and anātha-bhūta
- ).
-
- Do you have compassion in your mind for those unfortunate ones
- Who have entered the path that leads to the lower existences? {20}
-
-
-
- “ ‘Do you have perfect rejoicing
- When you see the good fortune of others?
- When beings are enslaved by their kleśas,
- Do you have equanimity through the power of wisdom, or not? {21}
-
-
-
- “ ‘When you see many beings in the sleep of ignorance,
- Do you pray that they will attain perfect enlightenment?
-
- Are you not disheartened by the supreme prayer
- To practice bodhisattva conduct for endless kalpas?’ {22}
-
-
-
“Then Sudarśanā, the preeminent courtesan, who was the mother of the girl Sucalitaratiprabhāsaśrī, said to the
- young prince Tejodhipati, ‘Prince, this daughter of mine had a miraculous birth; she was born from inside a lotus. She has not
- until now been outside of her home.’ Then at that time she recited these verses:
-
-
- “ ‘I will give you, in order, the answers
- To the questions you have asked this girl.
- I request you to listen, for I shall relate to you
- The way in which the birth of this girl occurred. {23}
-
-
-
- “ ‘At the end of the night From the Sanskrit niśākṣaya. The Tibetan translates as dgung
- sangs. The Chinese has “on the day.” when you were born,
- At that same time this daughter of mine was born.
- She appeared miraculously from within a stainless lotus,
- Born with all her limbs complete, with lovely wide eyes. {24}
-
-
-
- “ ‘During the best of seasons, the time of spring,
- When herbs, harvests, and sprouts emerge,
- I was wandering happily According to the Tibetan dga’ rtse. The Sanskrit has cira (“for a
- long time”). Neither is present in the Chinese.
-
- In a perfect park of sal trees. {25}
-
-
-
- “ ‘Variegated leaves were growing on the branches.
- The masses According to the Sanskrit ghana and the Yongle and Kangxi stug. Degé has
- sdug (“pretty”). The Chinese has 妙華 (miao hua, “excellent,” “splendid,” or
- “beautiful”). of blossoming trees were like clouds.
- Various birds were singing in the trees.
- I was happy, joyful, and carefree in the forest. {26}
-
-
-
- “ ‘I was accompanied by eight hundred girls
- Who were adorned and very beautiful,
- Wearing all kinds of jewels
- And trained well in music and song. {27}
-
-
-
- “ ‘I, together with the many women,
- Proceeded joyfully to an area
- Where there were white lotuses with supreme scents
- And a pond with banks covered in petals. {28}
-
-
-
- “ ‘In the middle of the water there appeared
- A perfect, precious thousand-petaled lotus.
- Its leaves were jewels and its stem was beryl,
- And its pericarp was made of Jambu River gold. {29}
-
-
-
- “ ‘It had filaments of aromatic supreme jewels
- And radiated a great light throughout Jambudhvaja.
-
- At that time, all beings were bewildered, wondering,
- “Has a sun arisen in the middle of the night?” {29}
-
-
-
- “ ‘When the night came to an end, that great lotus
- And the light of the great According to the Sanskrit mahā. Not present in the Tibetan or the Chinese. sun dawned.
- Together with the light, it emitted melodious sounds.
- And these were omens of her birth. {31}
-
-
-
- “ ‘A precious girl such as this was going to appear
- In this world because of pure, perfect conduct.
- The karma of one’s previous actions is never lost,
- And this was the result of her past excellent conduct. {32}
-
-
-
- “ ‘Her hair was deep blue and her wide eyes were blue lotuses;
- She had the voice of Brahmā and a pure color.
- She was costumed in perfect garlands and jewelry
- And was born from a lotus, glorious and without stain. {33}
-
-
-
- “ ‘Her body was pure, all parts in proportion. From the Sanskrit samabhāga. Narthang and Lhasa have rkyen du mnyam. Yongle and Kangxi have rkyan du mnyam.
- Degé has rgyan du mnyam (“equal as adornments”). This line is not
- present in the Chinese.
-
- Her body was perfectly shaped, her limbs fully formed.
- She was like a golden statue adorned with jewels.
- She was shining, illuminating all directions. {34}
-
-
-
- “ ‘From her body came the aroma of sandalwood, the supreme perfume,
- Which coming from her body spread in all directions.
- When she spoke, there were beautiful and divine sounds.
- From her mouth came the scent of the blue lotus. {35}
-
-
-
- “ ‘Whenever she smiled or whenever she laughed,
- There arose the melodious sound of music.
- A precious female had appeared in this world
- Who would never be under the power of anyone ordinary. {36}
-
-
-
- “ ‘There is no one else in this world
- Apart from yourself who could be her master.
- You who possess a beautiful body adorned by the signs,
- I pray you accept this girl who is before you. {37}
-
-
-
- “ ‘She is not too tall and not too short.
- She is not too plump and not too thin.
- Her waist is like a bow, The Tibetan here translates the Sanskrit cāpodari (“belly like a bow”) as lto ba, though the Mahāvyutpatti translates this as rked pa gzhu’i chang gzungs (“a bow-handle waist”). It appears to describe
- the inward curve at the waist, as occurs in the design of certain bows at the midpoint where they are gripped. This
- line is not present in the Chinese. and her breasts are large.
- Her limbs are faultless, and she is worthy of you. {38}
-
-
-
- “ ‘She is skilled in hand gestures and treatises
- And likewise in the ways of counting and writing.
- She has perfected, without exception,
- All the arts there are in the world. {39}
-
-
-
- “ ‘She has complete knowledge of bows and arrows,
-
- And she has definitively mastered the art of archery.
- She has attained supreme perfection in the ways
- Of attracting enemies and calming their minds. According to the Sanskrit.
- The Tibetan bzhong (or bzho) zhing dbab pa is obscure. {40}
-
-
-
- “ ‘Her entire body is perfectly adorned
- By a halo of a pure jewel’s supreme light.
- She is beautifully adorned through her past good actions.
- She is worthy to be at your service. {41}
-
-
-
- “ ‘She knows through the art of medicine how to heal
- All the illnesses According to the BHS vyādhayaḥ and the Chinese 患 (huan). The Tibetan has gnas (“place”) in error for nad (“illness”), which
- would have occurred during copying by dictation in a time and place when nad and gnas had become near homonyms. in the
- human world.
- She eliminates them without exception
- Through the correct practice of medicine. {42}
-
-
-
- “ ‘She has also attained perfection in the various
- Languages throughout Jambudhvaja,
- Every specific definition of beings without exception,
- And the application of terminologies in the world. {43}
-
-
-
- “ ‘She has comprehended the ways of the categories
- Of accomplishing the different aspects of the voice.
- She knows the ways of all singing and dancing
- Without exception that are to be found in this world. {44}
-
-
-
- “ ‘She comprehends the methods of drumming and music
- And of comedic and dramatic performances.
- Though she knows men who are passionate and those who are not,
- She herself has neither desire nor anger toward them. {45}
-
-
-
- “ ‘She knows without exception all the different
- Uses of the voice by women in the world.
- She does not have even a single one
- Of the countless faults of women. {49}
-
-
-
- “ ‘She has fully mastered the skill in all the arts
- Of the direct gaze, the sideways gaze,
- Giving her body, and revealing her body.
- She will completely fulfill your heart’s desires. {47}
-
-
-
- “ ‘She is not jealous; she is not greedy.
- She does not indulge in desires or commit bad actions.
- She is patient, honest, gentle, and tender.
- She is not angry, she is not harsh, and she is very wise. {48}
-
-
-
- “ ‘She is ever ready and speaks agreeably.
- She is always obedient to her gurus.
- Her behavior is always pleasant and very respectful.
- She will appropriately be in harmony with your conduct. {49}
-
-
-
- “ ‘She always has compassion for those
- Who have become aged and who are ill,
-
- Who are destitute and who are suffering,
- Who are blind and have no one to care for them. {50}
-
-
-
- “ ‘Her mind is always dedicated to benefiting others.
- She never thinks of benefits According to the Sanskrit hitāni and the Chinese 自利樂
- (zi li le). The Tibetan has sman in error for phan, a mistake that can
- occur when transcribing from the dbu med script. for
- herself.
- She rejoices in benefiting According to the Sanskrit hita and the Chinese 益眾生
- (yi zhong sheng, “benefit beings”). The Tibetan has sman in error for phan, a
- mistake that can occur when transcribing from the dbu med
- script. the entire world.
- She is adorned with vast qualities of the mind. {51}
-
-
-
- “ ‘She is always attentive, mindful, and circumspect,
- Whether standing, sitting, lying down, or walking,
- Whether speaking or silent, smiling or laughing,
- And she is always praised by the whole world. {52}
-
-
-
- “ ‘She always appears to be meritorious,
- She is always beloved by all people,
- Who never have enough of gazing upon her,
- And she has no attachment to anything in the world. {53}
-
-
-
- “ ‘She is respectful to kalyāṇamitras,
- And she is always happy to see them.
- She looks far ahead, and her intentions are faultless.
- Her pure According to the Sanskrit śuddha. The Tibetan has bdag (“self”) in error for
- dag. In the Chinese, the third and fourth lines are reversed in
- order with variation in meaning: “Her mind is never agitated or wandering. She contemplates before she acts.” The
- analogy of Sumeru is omitted. mind is as stable as Sumeru. {54}
-
-
-
- “ ‘She is always adorned by her excellent merit.
- She does not see anyone as being her enemy.
- There is no woman who has her kind of wisdom.
- Prince, she would be a suitable match for you.’ {55}
-
-
-
-
“Then Prince Tejodhipati came to Gandhāṅkuraprabhamegha, and, in the presence of Sudarśanā, the preeminent
- courtesan, who was the mother of Sucalitaratiprabhāsaśrī, he said to Sucalitaratiprabhāsaśrī, ‘Girl, I have undertaken
- to attain the highest, complete enlightenment. Therefore, I have to gather an immeasurable accumulation of omniscience.
- Throughout kalpas with no end or middle I must practice bodhisattva conduct and complete all the perfections. I must make
- offerings to the tathāgatas until the very last of future kalpas. I shall obtain the teachings of all the buddhas. I shall purify all buddha realms. I shall
- not be separated from the families of all tathāgatas. I shall ripen all the families According to the Sanskrit vaṃśa. The
- Tibetan translates vaṃśa as rigs in the preceding sentence when used for buddhas, and as rgyud in this sentence when used for beings. The Chinese has the same term 種性 (zhong xing). of beings. I shall
- dispel the suffering of saṃsāra for all beings. I shall bring beings to a bliss that is beyond all limits. I shall purify the
- eyes of wisdom of all beings. I shall be dedicated to the accomplishments of all bodhisattvas. I shall rest in the equanimity
- of all bodhisattvas. I shall accomplish the bhūmis of all bodhisattvas. I shall purify the realms of all beings. I shall give
- away all my wealth so as to eliminate the poverty of all beings.
-
-
“ ‘While I am practicing the perfection of generosity until the last future kalpa, I shall satisfy beings with the
- gift of food and drink, and through the gift of all kinds of artifacts I must bring satisfaction to all assemblies of
- supplicants.
-
-
“ ‘While I am in that way practicing the dedication to giving away everything, there will be nothing internal or
- external that I will not give away. Therefore, I will have to give away even my sons, daughters, and wives. I will have to
- give away my eyes, head, legs, arms, and the greater and smaller parts of my body.
-
-
“ ‘At that time, you would become an obstacle to my generosity of giving to others. You would become unhappy when I
- give away our beautiful sons. You would experience much physical and mental suffering. When I give away everything, you would
- become miserly. When I cut off the greater and smaller parts of my body and give them to supplicants, you would become unhappy. There will also come a time when I would abandon
- you and enter homelessness within the teaching of a tathāgata. At that time you would become unhappy.’
-
-
“Then, at that time, Prince Tejodhipati recited these verses to the girl Sucalitaratiprabhāsaśrī:
-
-
- “ ‘I have developed compassion for all beings.
- For a long time I have been set on enlightenment.
- I must complete all the limitless oceans
- Of the great accumulations for true enlightenment. {56}
-
-
-
- “ ‘For an ocean of kalpas that has no edge or middle,
- As measureless as space, I have purified my prayers.
- I must completely purify throughout endless kalpas
- The bhūmis on which the tathāgatas reside. {57}
-
-
-
- “ ‘I will train in the path of the perfections
- Of all the jinas who appear in the three times.
- I must purify the supreme path to enlightenment
- Through the great way of the highest wisdom. {58}
-
-
-
- “ ‘I will completely purify of defilements
- All the realms that are in every direction.
- I must dispel all unfortunate states in worlds
- And even all the lower existences. {59}
-
-
-
- “ ‘I must purify every being, without exception,
- Enveloped in the darkness of ignorance and obscured by kleśas.
- I must purify them through various methods
- And bring them into the way of the path to omniscience. {60}
-
-
-
- “ ‘I shall purify all the levels of nonattachment
- And make offerings to the jinas for an ocean of kalpas.
- I had developed love for all beings without exception,
- And I must give away everything in the world. {61}
-
-
-
- “ ‘When I see supplicants gathering and coming,
- I will dedicate myself to giving away everything.
- At that time won’t you be in disagreement with me
- And become saddened and be downcast? {62}
-
-
-
-
- “ ‘When I see someone come who wants my head,
- And if I then practice bodhisattva conduct,
- You will at that time be tormented by suffering.
- Listen to what I tell you and be resolute. According to the Sanskrit
- sthitatā, the Chinese 堅固 (jian gu), and Yongle, Kangxi, Narthang, Urga, and
- Lhasa brtan. Degé has bstan (“teach”). {63}
-
-
-
- “ ‘When you see my legs and arms cut off,
- At that time you will be distressed.
- And you the woman will hear dreadful, harsh things.
- Listen to what I say and consider it. {64}
-
-
-
- “ ‘I will have to give away the highest material things, and similarly
- My children and even you, to the crowds of supplicants.
- On hearing this, see if it does not sadden you.
- All that you wish for depends on that.’ {65}
-
-
-
“Then the girl Sucalitaratiprabhāsaśrī said to Prince Tejodhipati, ‘Prince, may it be just as you have said, and
- I will do whatever you want. I will enjoy whatever you wish. Wherever you wish to go, I will follow you everywhere. According to the Sanskrit atyanta and Yongle, Lithang, Kangxi, and Choné ma lus.
- Degé, Narthang, and Lhasa have ma las. I will always be in your
- presence, I will be dedicated to your goals, I will act in harmony with you, and I will practice sincerely; my conduct will be
- engaged in practicing that which accords with you.’
-
-
“Then the girl Sucalitaratiprabhāsaśrī recited these verses to Prince Tejodhipati:
-
-
- “ ‘Even though my body is destroyed From the Sanskrit vilaya. The Tibetan translates as zhu ba according to its alternate meaning of “dissolve.” The Chinese has 焚 (fen, “burnt”).
-
- By being incinerated in the fires According to the Sanskrit
- agni
- and the Chinese 火 (huo, “fire”). Not present in the
- Tibetan. of hell,
- I will have the fortitude to assist you
- In our common practice during an ocean of lifetimes. {66}
-
-
-
- “ ‘Even though my body is chopped up
- In each rebirth in endless lifetimes,
- I will be resolute in my fortitude
- To have you, virtuous one, as my husband. {67}
-
-
-
- “ ‘Even though, for endless kalpas, my head
- Is crushed According to the BHS paricūrnayeyuḥ. Degé has btags; Narthang has brtags. The Chinese has 頂戴
- (ding dai, “to wear something on one’s head”), referring to
- “accepting the crushing weight of the Cakravāla mountains on her head.” by the
- Cakravāla mountains,
-
- I would not be unhappy but would have faith in you,
- And you would always be my spouse. {68}
-
-
-
- “ ‘Within all our countless lifetimes,
- Give me mental stability and control over my own mind,
- And cut off my limbs and give them to others:
- I pray that you establish me firmly in your Dharma. {69}
-
-
-
- “ ‘All my successive bodies, without exception, According to the Sanskrit
- atyanta and Yongle, Lithang, Kangxi, and Choné ma lus. Degé, Narthang, and Lhasa have ma las. The Chinese has 常 (chang, “always”).
-
- I offer to you, a divine man.
- When you practice the conduct in an ocean of kalpas,
- I pray you use it to please the supplicants. {70}
-
-
-
- “ ‘You developed endless compassion for all beings
- In order to gather together an ocean of beings.
- You are set on attaining supreme, perfect enlightenment,
- So from now on hold me too in your compassion. {71}
-
-
-
- “ ‘I desire you, the supreme being, as a husband,
- Not for the sake of possessions, not for the sake of wealth,
- And not for the sake of enjoying sensual pleasures
- But in order to practice the same conduct as you. {72}
-
-
-
- “ ‘The way in which you look upon the world
- Is with clear, beautiful eyes and a mind of love,
- With great compassion and a mind free of passion:
- Lord of sages, I have no doubt in you. {73}
-
-
-
- “ ‘The ground upon which you have trod
- Has become stainless with the light of jewels.
- You are adorned with the signs, and there is no doubt
- That you will be a cakravartin in all three realms. According to the
- Tibetan khams gsum kun tu. The Sanskrit has nṛloke (“in the human world”). Not present in the Chinese. {74}
-
-
-
- “ ‘I have seen in a dream
- A tathāgata According to the Tibetan de bzhin gshegs pa and the Chinese 如來 (ru lai). The Sanskrit has sugata. at the foot of the lord of trees
- At the bodhimaṇḍa Sudharmameghaprabhā,
- With many sons of the buddhas before him. {75}
-
-
-
- “ ‘Sūryagātrapravara, lord of jinas,
- Shining like precious Jambu River gold—
- I saw him in a dream stroking my head,
- And so today was filled with joy. {76}
-
-
-
- “ ‘A goddess with a pure body
- Named Ratiprabhā, a relative in the past,
-
- Proclaimed to me that this tathāgata
- Was present at the bodhimaṇḍa. {77}
-
-
-
- “ ‘Before that I developed the aspiration
- Of thinking I shall see you, Prince Tejodhipati.
- The goddess proclaimed to me,
- “You will see that prince today!” The Tibetan has mdang sum (“last night”) as the time the goddess spoke to her. The
- Sanskrit has adya (“today”) but also niśāntare, apparently as the “the women’s quarters,” the location where she was told this by
- the goddess. Cleary and Carré do not give time or place for the prophecy, other than that “today” is when she would
- see the prince. The Chinese has 今 (jin, “today”). {78}
-
-
-
- “ ‘I dreamed of seeing the sugata,
- And I also saw you, a pure being.
- You, a wish-fulfilling jewel, and I
- Will today make offerings to that jina.’ According to the Tibetan rgyal ba. The Sanskrit has munīndra (“lord of sages”). The Chinese has “tathāgata.” {79}
-
-
-
“Then Prince Tejodhipati, on hearing the name of the Tathāgata Sūryagātrapravara, developed a powerful great
- aspiration and joy on having gained the opportunity to see that buddha. He scattered five hundred jewels on the girl
- Sucalitaratiprabhāsaśrī, gave her his crest jewel called glorious shining light, According to the Tibetan dpal gyi ’od
- ’bar. The present Sanskrit has śrīgarbhaprabhā (“glorious
- essence light”), translated into Chinese as 妙藏光明 (miao zang guang ming). and covered her with precious clothing the color of fire and
- adorned her with excellent precious jewels.
-
-
“Though she was honored in that way, she did not delight or rejoice in it or become overjoyed, but with her hands
- together in homage remained gazing with her eyes fixed upon the face of Prince Tejodhipati.
-
-
“Then Sudarśanā, the preeminent courtesan, recited these verses to Prince Tejodhipati:
-
-
- “ ‘I have, for a long time, been thinking
- That I will give According to the Sanskrit dadyāmi and Narthang gsol. Degé has
- gsal. The Chinese has (奉
- feng, “give” in honorific form). you this daughter of
- mine.
- Today I give you this one who has a beautiful body
- Adorned by excellent merits and possessing excellent qualities. {80}
-
-
-
- “ ‘You will not find in the human world
- Another excellent girl who is like this.
- She has a mind of good conduct and other qualities.
- She is the best woman in all the world. {81}
-
-
-
-
- “ ‘Her birth was emergence from within a lotus.
- She is worthy, unstained by vices.
- Her mind is unblemished by any fault.
- Her conduct will always be in harmony with you. {82}
-
-
-
- “ ‘To touch her is blissful, superior to all.
- Her body According to the Tibetan lus and the Chinese 身 (shen). Sanskrit has gātrāṇi
- (“limbs”). has a perfect smoothness.
- Sick people who touch her
- Instantly become healthy. {83}
-
-
-
- “ ‘Her body exudes the aroma of perfume
- So perfect it overshadows all other perfumes.
- All people who smell her lovely aroma
- Are established in pure, correct conduct. {84}
-
-
-
- “ ‘Her body is like the color of gold
- And shines like the best According to the Tibetan mchog. The Sanskrit has garbha (“center”). The Chinese has 端坐華臺上 (duan zuo hua tai shang, “sits upright with regal dignity on a lotus
- seat”). of lotuses.
- All angry beings without exception
- Become loving on seeing her. {85}
-
-
-
- “ ‘Her speech is sweet, beautiful, and charming
- So that it is a delight for beings to listen to.
- Hearing it dispels the darkness of faults
- And causes there to be no wish to do bad actions. {86}
-
-
-
- “ ‘She has pure motivation and a stainless mind.
- She never has any deception or trickery.
- Whatever she says, that is what is in her mind,
- And with her words she brings contentment to beings. {87}
-
-
-
- “ ‘She does not deceive beings through trickery.
- She does not deceive beings for the sake of wealth.
- She has a sense of decorum and controls her mind,
- And she is always respectful to the young and the old. {88}
-
-
-
- “ ‘She is not haughty because of birth, class, or body.
- She is not haughty because of her entourage.
- She is free of pride and arrogance
- And always bows respectfully to beings.’ According to the Tibetan ’gro ba rnams la. The Sanskrit has jineṣu (“to the jinas”). The Chinese has 一切佛 (yi qie fo, “all the buddhas”). {89}
-
-
-
“Then Prince Tejodhipati, accompanied by the girl Sucalitaratiprabhāsaśrī and her entourage, and by his entourage
- of twenty thousand maidens, left Gandhāṅkuraśikharaprabhameghā Park and went to the Dharmodgataprabhāsa bodhimaṇḍa, where the Bhagavat, the Tathāgata Sūryagātrapravara, was, in
- order to gaze upon the Bhagavat, the Tathāgata Sūryagātrapravara, bow down to him, make offerings to him, and honor him.
-
-
“They rode as far as the gateway and then proceeded on foot to come into the presence of the Bhagavat, the Tathāgata
- Sūryagātrapravara.
-
-
“Prince Tejodhipati saw from afar that the Tathāgata Arhat Samyaksaṃbuddha Sūryagātrapravara was attractive,
- handsome, with pacified senses, with a pacified mind, with restrained senses, as tamed as an elephant, and as clear,
- undefiled, and serene From the Sanskrit viprasanna. The Tibetan has gsal ba (“clear”). The Chinese
- describes it as “free of all defilements like a great lake of the dragon.” as a lake.
-
-
“On seeing him in that way, Prince Tejodhipati was attracted to him, and with his mind attracted to him, there
- increased within him the power of great faith and joy on seeing the Buddha. With that increasing joy, faith, and attraction,
- he circumambulated the Bhagavat, keeping him to his right, many hundreds of thousands of times.
-
-
“The girl Sucalitaratiprabhāsaśrī and the rest of the entourages bowed their heads to the Bhagavat’s feet and
- scattered five hundred thousand lotuses made of excellent jewels over the Bhagavat. They built for the Bhagavat five hundred
- vihāras made from various aromatic materials and kings of jewels and adorned by various kings of jewels. Each vihāra was
- adorned by five thousand kings of precious jewels.
-
-
“Then the Bhagavat, the Tathāgata Sūryagātrapravara, knowing the thoughts of Prince Tejodhipati, taught the sūtra
- called
The Lamp for Seeing All Entrances.
-
-
“When Prince Tejodhipati heard that, he attained ten oceans of samādhis of the ways of all Dharmas. They were like this:
-
-
“He attained the gateway of the samādhi called the arising of an ocean of prayers of all the
- tathāgatas.
-
-
“He attained the gateway of the samādhi called the essence of the appearances of the three
- times.
-
-
“He attained the gateway of the samādhi called the arising of the manifestation of the fields of all the
- buddhas.
-
-
“He attained the gateway of the samādhi called entering the illumination of the entire vast extent of
- being.
-
-
“He attained the gateway of the samādhi called entering the illumination of wisdom that arises in all
- worlds.
-
-
“He attained the gateway of the samādhi called the lamp that illuminates the entry into the ocean of the
- faculties of all beings.
-
-
“He attained the gateway of the samādhi called the cloud of wisdom that protects all
- beings.
-
-
“He attained the gateway of the samādhi called the lamp that manifests the ripening and guiding of all
- beings.
-
-
“He attained the gateway of the samādhi called the perception of the words of the Dharma wheels of all
- tathāgatas.
-
-
“He attained the gateway of the samādhi called the cloud of the prayers that purify the field of
- completely good conduct.
-
-
“He attained those ten samādhi gateways and so on, a further ten oceans of gateways to samādhis in all the ways of
- the Dharma.
-
-
“Also, the girl Sucalitaratiprabhāsaśrī attained the realization called the essence of the ocean of the
- wisdom that is difficult to accomplish and became irreversible in her progress to the highest, complete
- enlightenment.
-
-
“Then Prince Tejodhipati bowed his head to the feet of the Bhagavat, the Tathāgata Sūryagātrapravara and
- circumambulated the Bhagavat many hundreds of thousands of times, keeping him to his right, and then, together with the girl Sucalitaratiprabhāsaśrī and his entourage, he departed
- from the presence of the Bhagavat.
-
-
“He went to the royal capital Drumameruśrī and to his father King Dhanapati. He came into his presence, bowed his
- head to the feet of King Dhanapati, and said, ‘Your Majesty, I request that you heed me. There has appeared in the world a
- tathāgata, an arhat, a samyaksaṃbuddha, one with wisdom and conduct,
- According to the commentary, this refers to the eightfold path, with wisdom being the right view and conduct being the
- other seven aspects of the path. This is not present in the Chinese. a sugata, one who knows the world’s beings, an
- unsurpassable guide who tames beings, a teacher of devas and humans, a buddha, a bhagavat, named Sūryagātrapravara. He is
- dwelling in your realm’s bodhimaṇḍa called Dharmameghodgataprabhā. It is not long since he attained complete
- buddhahood.’
-
-
“Then King Dhanapati said to Prince Tejodhipati, ‘Prince, did a deity or a human tell you about this?’
-
-
“He replied, ‘A girl named Sucalitaratiprabhāsaśrī told me.’
-
-
“Then King Dhanapati, having heard that a buddha had appeared, thought how he had obtained the treasure of the birth
- of a buddha. He thought how it was difficult to meet a precious buddha. He thought how seeing a tathāgata dispels the danger
- of the abyss of the lower existences. He thought how it was like encountering a great king of medicines that cures the great
- illness of the kleśas. He thought how this liberates According to the Sanskrit
- parimocaka, the Chinese 救 (jiu), and Urga’s grol ba. Degé has ’grel ba. Lithang and Choné
- have ’brel ba. from all the sufferings of saṃsāra. He thought how
- this establishes one in perfect happiness. He thought how this is a great lamp that eliminates the darkness of ignorance. He thought how this is like obtaining a protector in the way
- of the Dharma for a world that has no protector. He thought how this is the appearance of a guide through the yāna of
- omniscience for a world that has no guide. On hearing that a buddha had appeared, he felt great joy and faith.
-
-
“He gathered together all the kṣatriyas, the brahmins, the townspeople, According to the Sanskrit naigama. The
- Tibetan has yul gyi mi (“people of the land”). The Chinese list is
- shorter and does not include this. the country people, the ministers, the court priests, the princes, the local
- governors, the guardians, and the court. He bestowed the kingdom and the protection of the Dharma on Prince Tejodhipati, who
- had announced the appearance of the buddha.
-
-
“Having anointed him as the sovereign, he went together with two thousand people to where the Bhagavat, the
- Tathāgata Sūryagātrapravara was. Having come into his presence, he bowed his head to the Bhagavat’s feet, circumambulated
- the Bhagavat, keeping him to his right, many hundreds of thousands of times, and then sat with his entourage before the
- Bhagavat.
-
-
“The Bhagavat Sūryagātrapravara looked at King Dhanapati and all his entourage. At that time his ūrṇā hair
- radiated a light ray called a lamp for the minds of all beings. It illuminated the world realms in the
- ten directions and came before all the lords of the worlds, manifested countless buddha miracles, and purified the thoughts
- and higher motivations of the beings who were being guided by the buddhas.
-
-
“At that time, through the inconceivable blessing of the buddha, and through possessing a buddha’s body higher than
- all worlds, and through the entire ocean of the aspects of the voice of a buddha, he taught the dhāraṇī gateway called the lamp of the meaning of all the Dharmas
- freed from darkness, together with dhāraṇī gateways as numerous as the atoms in a buddha realm.
-
-
“Then King Dhanapati, having heard that dhāraṇī gateway, generated a great Dharma illumination of all Dharmas.
-
-
“The bodhisattvas in that assembly, who were as numerous as the atoms in Jambudvīpa, also attained the dhāraṇī
- gateway called the lamp of the meaning of all the Dharmas freed from darkness. Sixty hundred thousand
- million beings had their minds liberated from defilements, without grasping. Ten thousand beings gained a stainless, pure,
- unclouded Dharma vision of all Dharmas. Countless beings who had not According
- to the Sanskrit and Yongle and Kangxi. Degé omits ma (“not”). The Chinese
- simply has “countless beings developed the aspiration for enlightenment.” previously developed the aspiration for
- the highest, complete enlightenment developed that aspiration. Also, the manifestation of inconceivable buddha miracles in the
- ten directions guided a vast extent of beings, without end or middle, by means of the three yānas.
-
-
“Then King Dhanapati, who had attained the illumination of the Dharma, thought, ‘Living in a home, I will not be
- able to comprehend such a Dharma as this and will not be able to accomplish this kind of wisdom. I will enter homelessness as
- a servant of this bhagavat.’
-
-
“King Dhanapati said to the Bhagavat, ‘Bhagavat, I wish to enter homelessness in the presence of the Bhagavat and
- enter the way of a complete bhikṣu.’
-
-
“The Bhagavat said, ‘Great king, you may consider that the time for that has come.’
-
-
“Then King Dhanapati, together with ten thousand beings, entered homelessness in the presence of the Tathāgata
- Sūryagātrapravara. Not long after entering homelessness, he accomplished the dhāraṇī gateway called the lamp of
- the meaning of all the Dharmas freed from darkness and its accompanying dhāraṇī gateways, meditated on them, and meditated on them well. He also attained many samādhi
- gateways. He also attained the ten higher cognitions of a bodhisattva. He also entered an ocean of the ways of discernment. He
- also attained a pure body called the unimpeded field of activity, through which he went without
- impediment into the presence of the tathāgatas in the ten directions. He obtained and held the Dharma wheels of that bhagavat
- and spoke about them with people, and he became a great dharmabhāṇaka and was a holder of the teaching. Through the power of
- attaining the higher cognitions, he spread throughout all world realms and manifested bodies to beings in accordance with
- their aspirations. He told them about this appearance of a buddha, told them about the nature of the accomplishments of the
- past tathāgatas, told them about the perfection of their past applications, described the power of the miraculous
- manifestations of the buddhas, and in that way was a holder of the teaching.
-
-
“Prince Tejodhipati attained the seven precious possessions of a cakravartin on that very day, when the moon became
- full. When he was on the palace roof encircled by a gathering of women, there appeared before him a great precious wheel
- called Pratihatavega, which had a hundred thousand spokes, was adorned by all jewels, was made from divine Jambu River gold,
- was shining, and possessed every supreme feature. A great precious elephant called Vajraratnagiritejas appeared. A precious
- horse called Nīlagiryanilavega appeared. A great precious jewel called Ādityagarbhaprabhamegharāja appeared. The girl Sucalitaratiprabhāsaśrī appeared as the precious
- queen. A precious householder called Prabhūtaghanaskandha appeared. And seventh, a precious minister called Vimalanetra
- appeared.
-
-
“In that way, he became a cakravartin king, a possessor of the seven jewels, a sovereign over the four continents, a
- follower of the Dharma, a Dharma king, and a victor, endowed with the power and vigor of an empire.
-
-
“He had a thousand sons who were courageous and heroic, with perfectly formed bodies, who could crush the armies of
- enemies.
-
-
“He ruled the great land to the ends of the mountains and oceans, adorning it with the Dharma, and it was free of
- problems, without enemies, free of harm, without violence, thriving, prosperous, peaceful, with excellent harvests, joyful,
- and filled with many beings.
-
-
“There were eighty-four thousand royal capitals in that Jambudvīpa, and in each royal city five hundred vihāras were
- established, and all of them had all the best features. They all had a perfection of all kinds of
- requisites and pleasures. They all had gardens, buildings, and walkways and were adorned by rows of forests that could be
- enjoyed at all times.
-
-
“In each vihāra was erected a caitya of the Tathāgata as large as a mountain and adorned on the inside with many
- jewels and beautified by various kings of jewels.
-
-
“The Tathāgata Sūryagātrapravara and his followers were invited to come to all those royal cities. In all those
- royal cities, inconceivable offerings of every kind worthy of a tathāgata were made to that tathāgata. He was asked to come because the miraculous manifestations of a buddha’s
- entry into a town generated roots of merit in beings. Beings there who had no faith attained faith. Beings who had faith had
- an increased power of joy on seeing the buddha. Beings who had an increased power of joy attained the pure aspiration to
- enlightenment. Beings who had the pure aspiration to enlightenment developed the motivation of great compassion. Beings who
- were engaged in benefiting beings became dedicated to seeking all the Dharma of the buddhas. Beings who were learned in the
- ways of the Dharma of the buddhas focused their minds on realizing the nature of all phenomena. Beings who had realized the
- equality of all phenomena focused their minds on realizing the equality of the three times. Beings who had attained the
- illumination of the knowledge of the three times entered the light of wisdom in order to perceive the succession of buddhas.
- The beings who had realized the perception of the various tathāgatas focused their minds on gathering all beings. The beings
- who were dedicated to gathering beings generated prayers to purify the bodhisattva path. Beings who had realized the equality
- of the path gave rise to the light of wisdom in order to attain the Dharma wheels of all the buddhas. The beings who had turned toward the aspects According to the Tibetan dbye ba. The
- Sanskrit has vinaya. The Chinese has “had attained or
- accomplished.” of the ocean of the Dharma focused their minds on pervading the entire net of realms with their own
- bodies. The beings who had realized the equality of the realms prayed to know the ocean of the capabilities of beings. The
- beings who were dedicated to analyzing exactly the aspirations and capabilities of beings purified the motivation to realize
- omniscience.
-
-
“King Tejodhipati, seeing that beings gained that kind of accomplishment of those kinds of goals, requested the
- Tathāgata Sūryagātrapravara to come to all those royal cities in order to ripen and guide those beings through his
- inconceivable manifestations and miracles.
-
-
“What do you think, noble one? At that time, in that time, who was Prince Tejodhipati? Do not think that it was
- anyone else, for at that time, in that time, the Bhagavat, the Tathāgata Śākyamuni was the Prince Tejodhipati who became the
- sovereign of a cakravartin’s kingdom and honored the Tathāgata Sūryagātrapravara.
-
-
“What do you think, noble one? At that time, in that time, who was King Dhanapati, the father of Prince Tejodhipati?
- Do not think that it was anyone else, for at that time, in that time, the Tathāgata Ratnakusumaprabha was King Dhanapati. He
- is now at a bodhimaṇḍa called Sarvavaśitakāyapratibhāsa A reconstruction
- from the Tibetan thams cad la dbang lus rab tu snang ba. The present
- Sanskrit has Sucandrakāyapratibhāsadhvaja, which could have been
- translated as zla ba bzang po lus rab tu snang ba’i rgyal mtshan. The Chinese has
- 現一切世主身 (xian yi qie shi zhu
- shen), which can mean “appearance of the bodies of all lords of the worlds.” in a world realm called
- Buddhaprabhāmaṇḍalaśrīpradīpā, which is in a central group of world realms called Tryadhvapratibhāsamaṇirājasaṃbhavā,
- in an ocean of world realms called Dharmadhātugaganapratibhāsamegha, which is to the east beyond an ocean of world realms
- as numerous as the atoms in an ocean of world realms. There
- he has attained the highest, complete enlightenment of buddhahood and is teaching the Dharma encircled by an assembly of
- bodhisattvas as numerous as the atoms in countless buddha realms.
-
-
“When the Bhagavat, the Tathāgata Ratnakusumaprabha, According to
- the Sanskrit, the previous and subsequent mention of the buddha’s name in the Degé Tibetan, and the Lithang and Choné
- Kangyurs in this passage. The Chinese translates this as 寶華如來 (bo hua ru lai), “the Tathāgata Precious Flowers.” Degé omits me tog (kusuma). Kangxi has
- me tak and Yongle omits ’od. was previously practicing bodhisattva conduct, he purified the ocean of world realms called
- Dharmadhātugaganapratibhāsamegha. All the tathāgatas who have appeared, are appearing, and will appear in that ocean of
- world realms were all ripened for the highest, complete enlightenment by the Bhagavat, the Tathāgata Ratnakusumaprabha,
- during his past practice of bodhisattva conduct.
-
-
“What do you think, noble one? At that time, in that time, who was the king’s queen Padmaśrīgarbhasaṃbhavā, the
- mother of Prince Tejodhipati, preeminent among the eighty-four thousand wives? Do not think that it was anyone else, noble
- one, for at that time, in that time, Māyādevī, the mother of the Bhagavat, who gave birth to the bodhisattva, who is
- established in the liberation of unobscured, complete illumination, who has directly perceived the accomplishments of
- tathāgatas in the past, who knows the visions of the births of all bodhisattvas, was King Dhanapati’s preeminent queen,
- Padmaśrīgarbhasaṃbhavā.
-
-
-
“What do you think, noble one? At that time, in that time, who was Sudarśanā, the preeminent courtesan? Do not think
- that it was anyone else, noble one, for at that time, in that time, my mother, Sunetrā, the wife of the Śākya Daṇḍapāṇi, was
- Sudarśanā, the preeminent courtesan.
-
-
“What do you think, noble one? At that time, in that time, who was the girl Sucalitaratiprabhāsaśrī? Do not think
- that it was anyone else, noble one, for at that time, in that time, I was Sucalitaratiprabhāsaśrī, the daughter of the
- courtesan.
-
-
“What do you think, noble one? At that time, in that time, who were the entourage of King Tejodhipati? Do not think
- that they were anyone else, noble one, for they are now those who are established in this very assembly of followers who are
- bodhisattvas established by the Bhagavat in the perfection of the completely good conduct and prayer of bodhisattvas; whose
- bodies appeared as images in all world realms; whose minds never lapse from the practice of all bodhisattva samādhis; whose
- eyes have the perception of directly seeing the faces of all tathāgatas; whose ears perceive the voices of the clouds of the
- aspects of the speech, as vast as space, of all the tathāgatas that resound with the wheel of the Dharma; whose inhalations
- and exhalations have power over the practice of all Dharmas; the sound of whose names resound throughout all the buddha
- realms; According to the Tibetan. The present Sanskrit states that their
- voices spread through all the buddha realms. The Chinese has “their names are heard/known throughout all the buddha
- realms.” whose bodhisattva bodies go without interruption to the circles of the assemblies of all the tathāgatas;
- who create bodies that manifest to all beings, in
- accordance with their aspirations, in ways that are favorable for ripening and guidance; and who, spreading throughout the
- entirety of the net of the directions, accomplish and perfect the completely good conduct and prayer continuously throughout
- all future kalpas and are present in the circle of the assembly of the Bhagavat.
-
-
“Noble one, the cakravartin Tejodhipati and I served the Tathāgata Sūryagātrapravara for as long as he lived, with
- clothing, food, alms, bedding, medicine during times of illness, and necessary articles.
-
-
“Noble one, after the parinirvāṇa of the Tathāgata Sūryagātrapravara, in that world realm there appeared in the
- world the tathāgata named Prasannagātra. We also served him, showed him respect, honored him, venerated him, and made
- offerings to him.
-
-
“Subsequently, we served the tathāgata named Jāmbūnadatejorāja who appeared in the world.
-
-
“Subsequently, we served the tathāgata named Lakṣaṇabhūṣitagātra who appeared in the world.
-
-
“Subsequently, we served the tathāgata named Vicitraraśmijvalanacandra who appeared in the world.
-
-
“Subsequently, we served the tathāgata named Suvilokitajñānaketu who appeared in the world.
-
-
“Subsequently, we served the tathāgata named Vipulamahājñānaraśmirāja who appeared in the world.
-
-
-
“Subsequently, we served the tathāgata named Nārāyaṇavajravīrya who appeared in the world.
-
-
“Subsequently, we served the tathāgata named Aparājitajñānasthāma who appeared in the world.
-
-
“Subsequently, we served the tathāgata named Samantavilokitajñāna who appeared in the world.
-
-
“Subsequently, we served the tathāgata named Vimalaśrīmegha who appeared in the world.
-
-
“Subsequently, we served the tathāgata named Siṃhavijṛmbhitaprabha who appeared in the world.
-
-
“Subsequently, we served the tathāgata named Jñānaraśmijvalanacūḍa who appeared in the world.
-
-
“Subsequently, we served the tathāgata named Guṇaraśmidhvaja who appeared in the world.
-
-
“Subsequently, we served the tathāgata named Jñānabhāskaratejas who appeared in the world.
-
-
“Subsequently, we served the tathāgata named Ratnapadmapraphullitagātra who appeared in the world.
-
-
“Subsequently, we served the tathāgata named Puṇyapradīpadhvaja who appeared in the world.
-
-
“Subsequently, we served the tathāgata named Jñānaraśmimeghaprabha who appeared in the world.
-
-
“Subsequently, we served the tathāgata named Samantavairocanacandra who appeared in the world.
-
-
“Subsequently, we served the tathāgata named Ābharaṇacchatranirghoṣarāja According to the Tibetan rgyal po. The
- Sanskrit and the Chinese appear to have omitted rāja. who appeared
- in the world.
-
-
“Subsequently, we served the tathāgata named Samantajñānālokavikramasiṃha who appeared in the world.
-
-
“Subsequently, we served the tathāgata named Dharmadhātuviṣayamaticandra who appeared in the world.
-
-
“Subsequently, we served the tathāgata named Sattvagaganacittapratibhāsabimba who appeared in the world.
-
-
“Subsequently, we served the tathāgata named Praśamagandhasunābha who appeared in the world.
-
-
“Subsequently, we served the tathāgata named Samantānuravitaśāntanirghoṣa who appeared in the world.
-
-
-
“Subsequently, we served the tathāgata named Sudṛḍhajñānaraśmijālabimbaskandha who appeared in the world.
-
-
“Subsequently, we served the tathāgata named Amṛtaparvataprabhātejas who appeared in the world.
-
-
“Subsequently, we served the tathāgata named Dharmasāgaranigarjitaghoṣa who appeared in the world.
-
-
“Subsequently, we served the tathāgata named Buddhagaganaprabhāsacūḍa who appeared in the world.
-
-
“Subsequently, we served the tathāgata named Raśmicandrorṇamegha who appeared in the world. In the Sanskrit this is preceded by a tathāgata named Raśmicandra, which appears to be a
- scribal corruption. Not present in the Chinese.
-
-
-
“Subsequently, we served the tathāgata named Suparipūrṇajñānamukhaktra who appeared in the world.
-
-
“Subsequently, we served the tathāgata named Suviśuddhajñānakusumāvabhāsa who appeared in the world.
-
-
“Subsequently, we served the tathāgata named Ratnārciḥparvataśrītejorāja who appeared in the world.
-
-
“Subsequently, we served the tathāgata named Vipulaguṇajyotiḥprabha who appeared in the world.
-
-
“Subsequently, we served the tathāgata named Samādhimervabhyudgatajñāna who appeared in the world.
-
-
“Subsequently, we served the tathāgata named Ratnacandradhvaja who appeared in the world.
-
-
“Subsequently, we served the tathāgata named Arcirmaṇḍalagātra who appeared in the world.
-
-
“Subsequently, we served the tathāgata named Ratnāgraprabhatejas who appeared in the world.
-
-
“Subsequently, we served the tathāgata named Samantajñānacaryāvilamba who appeared in the world.
-
-
“Subsequently, we served the tathāgata named Arciḥsamudramukhavegapradīpa who appeared in the world.
-
-
“Subsequently, we served the tathāgata named Dharmavimānanirghoṣarāja According to the Sanskrit rāja, Chinese
- 王 (wang), and Narthang
- and Lhasa rgyal po. Degé and others have rgyan. who appeared in the world.
-
-
-
“Subsequently, we served the tathāgata named Asadṛśaguṇakīrtidhvaja who appeared in the world.
-
-
“Subsequently, we served the tathāgata named Pralambabāhu who appeared in the world.
-
-
“Subsequently, we served the tathāgata named Pūrvapraṇidhinirmāṇacandra who appeared in the world.
-
-
“Subsequently, we served the tathāgata named Ākāśajñānārthapradīpa who appeared in the world.
-
-
“Subsequently, we served the tathāgata named Dharmodgatanabheśvara who appeared in the world.
-
-
“Subsequently, we served the tathāgata named Vairocanaśrīgarbharāja who appeared in the world.
-
-
“Subsequently, we served the tathāgata named Dharmanārāyaṇaketu who appeared in the world.
-
-
“Subsequently, we served the tathāgata named Jñānaketu who appeared in the
- world.
-
-
“Subsequently, we served the tathāgata named Dharmasāgarapadma who appeared in the world.
-
-
“Noble one, those and other tathāgatas numbering altogether sixty sextillion appeared in that world realm. I served
- them all with clothing, food, alms, bedding, medicine during times of illness, and necessary articles, showed them respect,
- honored them, venerated them, and made offerings to them.
-
-
“Noble one, the last of those sixty hundred thousand trillion buddhas was the Tathāgata Arhat Samyaksaṃbuddha
- Vipuladharmādhimuktisaṃbhavatejas. When that tathāgata came to the city, I was the king’s wife. Together with householders,
- we practiced the gateways of every kind of offering, and after making offerings with the offerings for a tathāgata, we heard
- from that bhagavat the Dharma teaching called
-
The Lamp of the Arising of the Births of All the Tathāgatas. On hearing that, I attained the eyes
- of wisdom, and I attained this bodhisattva liberation called
the range of the view of all the ways of the ocean of
- the samādhis of the bodhisattvas.
-
-
“Noble one, meditating on this liberation, I practiced bodhisattva conduct together with the bodhisattva for kalpas
- as numerous as the atoms in a hundred thousand buddha realms. During those kalpas as numerous as the atoms in that number of
- buddha realms, I served a vast extent of tathāgatas without end or middle. In some kalpas, I served a single tathāgata who
- remained for an entire kalpa. In some kalpas, I served two tathāgatas. In some kalpas, I served countless
- Anabhilāpya literally means “indescribable” and in chapter 15 is said to
- be a specific number. The Chinese translates as 不可說 (bu ke shuo). tathāgatas. In some kalpas, I served as many tathāgatas
- as there are atoms in a buddha realm.
-
-
“During that time, my bodhisattva bodies’ sizes, shapes, and colors were beyond comprehension. The activities of my
- bodies were beyond comprehension. The activities of my speech and of my mind were beyond comprehension. My wisdom’s sight, my
- wisdom’s range of activity, and the scope of my wisdom’s samādhi were also beyond comprehension.
-
-
“Noble one, when beings According to the Sanskrit sattva and the Chinese 眾生
- (zhong shen). Degé omits “beings”: “When bodhisattvas see
- bodhisattva conduct.” see a bodhisattva and the practice of bodhisattva conduct, they admire the bodhisattva and
- with various gestures and approaches are attracted to the bodhisattva who cares for them through various worldly and
- nonworldly ways, so that they became the bodhisattva’s followers. When they accompany as followers the bodhisattva who practices bodhisattva conduct, they
- become irreversible in their progress to the highest, complete enlightenment.
-
-
“Noble one, in that way, as soon as I saw the Tathāgata Vipuladharmādhimuktisaṃbhavatejas, I attained this
- bodhisattva liberation called the range of the view of all the ways of the ocean of the samādhis of the
- bodhisattvas. Meditating on this liberation, I accompanied the bodhisattva for kalpas as numerous as the atoms
- in a hundred According to the Sanskrit and the Chinese and the subsequent
- mention of the number of realms. At this point the Tibetan has “a hundred thousand.” buddha realms. I served, made
- offerings to, and venerated all the tathāgatas that appeared during those kalpas as numerous as the atoms in buddha realms. I
- heard the teaching of the Dharma from all those tathāgatas, obtaining it and keeping it. I also obtained from all those buddha
- bhagavats this liberation through various ways, through various teachings of the ways of the sūtras, through various natures
- of liberation, through various entrances to liberation, through various practices of liberation, through various engagements
- in times, through various entries into realms, through various perceptions of oceans of visions of buddhas, through various
- entries into the circles of followers of tathāgatas, through various paths of the ways of oceans of bodhisattva prayers,
- through various accomplishments of bodhisattva conduct, and through various vast extents of bodhisattva liberations. However,
- I still had not realized the way of completely good bodhisattva conduct.
-
-
“Why is that? Because the way of the liberation of
- completely good bodhisattvas is as immeasurable as the extent of space, as immeasurable as the extent of the
- conceptualizations From the Sanskrit saṃjñā. The Tibetan translates as ming
- (“names”). Cleary translates as “thoughts,” and Carré as noms (“names”). The
- Chinese translates as 名 (ming, “names”) but can carry the sense of naming as well as thoughts and concepts associated with
- naming. of beings, as immeasurable as the extent of the ocean of the divisions of the three times, as immeasurable
- as the extent of the ocean of the directions, and as immeasurable as the extent of the ocean of the ways of the realm of
- phenomena.
-
-
“Noble one, the nature of the way of the liberations of the completely good bodhisattvas is the same as the scope of
- perception of the tathāgatas.
-
-
“In that way, noble one, for kalpas as numerous as the atoms in buddha realms I gazed again and again upon the
- bodhisattva’s body without ever having enough of seeing it.
-
-
“Noble one, it was like when a man and woman have arranged to come together purely for the enjoyment of passion, and
- there arises an immeasurable development of their state of mind through their being intoxicated by the concepts and thoughts
- of purity that arise from fallacious mental activity.
-
-
“Noble one, in the same way, when I looked upon the bodhisattva’s body, in each instant of mind, from each pore
- there appeared to my eyes an immeasurable vast extent of groups of world realms without end or middle, with various grounds,
- various arrays of borders, various shapes, various arrays of mountains, various displays of arrays of grounds, various skies
- adorned by coverings of clouds, various natures, names, and numbers, and various appearances of buddhas and successions of
- tathāgatas, adorned by various bodhimaṇḍas, with various miraculous manifestations of the turning of the Dharma wheel by
- tathāgatas, with various arrays of the circles of followers of tathāgatas, with the various sounds of the teaching of the
- various ways of the sūtras, with the various accomplishments of the ways of the yānas, with the various illuminations from pure lights and radiances, and with omens that have
- never been seen before.
-
-
“From each pore there appeared to my eyes oceans of buddhas without end or middle. In each instant of mind, from
- each pore, there appeared continuously to my eyes the adornment of various bodhimaṇḍas, the miraculous manifestations of the
- various turnings of the Dharma wheel, and the miraculous manifestations of the sounds of the various ways of the sūtras.
-
-
“In each instant of mind, from each pore, there appeared to my eyes a vast ocean of beings without end or middle,
- with houses, parks, divine palaces, rivers, oceans, and dwellings, with various forms and bodies, with various ranges of
- enjoyments, with various engagements in conduct and behavior, and with various forms of perfections of faculties.
-
-
“From each pore there appeared to my eyes ways of entering an ocean of the three times, without end or middle.
-
-
“An ocean, without end or middle, of bodhisattva prayers were purified.
-
-
“There appeared an ocean, without end or middle, of different forms of conduct of the bodhisattva bhūmis.
-
-
“There appeared a pure ocean, without end or middle, of the perfections of the bodhisattvas.
-
-
“There appeared an ocean, without end or middle, of the past practices of the bodhisattvas.
-
-
“There appeared an ocean, without end or middle, of the ways of purifying buddha realms.
-
-
“There appeared an ocean, without end or middle, of the ways of the great love of bodhisattvas. In Sanskrit this is followed by “There appeared an ocean, without end or middle, of the
- ways of the great love of beings.”
-
-
-
“I comprehended their entering oceans of the power and methods for ripening and guiding all beings.
-
-
-
“They accomplished an ocean, without end or middle, of the ways of the clouds of the great compassion of
- bodhisattvas.
-
-
“They increased an ocean, without end or middle, of the great power of the joy of bodhisattvas.
-
-
“In each instant of mind, they accomplished an ocean, without end or middle, of the methods of gathering all
- beings.
-
-
“Noble one, in that way, for kalpas as numerous as the atoms in a hundred buddha realms, in each instant of mind I
- perceived and comprehended an ocean, without end or middle, of the ways of the Dharma in each pore of the bodhisattva.
- Nevertheless, I did not comprehend them in their entirety, even though I never perceived again what I had perceived before,
- even though I did not hear again what I had already heard before.
-
-
“Noble one, in that way, when I was in the harem of Sarvārthasiddha, who had an entourage of a crowd of queens,
- through an ocean of the ways of comprehending the realm of phenomena I perceived in each of his pores an ocean, without end or
- middle, of the ways of the three times.
-
-
“Noble one, I know and practice only this bodhisattva liberation called the miraculous manifestations at
- the birth of bodhisattvas throughout all the perceptions of countless kalpas. How could I know the conduct, or
- teach the treasure of qualities, without exception, of the bodhisattvas who engage in an ocean, without end or middle, of the
- ways of methods; who manifest the perception of bodies in shapes According to
- the Sanskrit saṃsthāna and the Narthang and Lhasa dbyibs. Degé and others have dbyings in error for dbyibs. The Chinese has 現隨類身 (xian sui lei shen,
- “manifest bodies that accord with the types/classes of beings”). that accord with those of all beings; who
- manifest conducts that accord with the aspirations of all beings; who emit clouds of emanations with infinite colors from all
- their pores; who have the realization, free of thought, of the pure nature of the bodyless essence of the true nature, a
- nature that has the characteristics of space; who with the certainty of realization at all times are dedicated to miraculous
- manifestations equal to those of the tathāgatas; who engage
- in miraculous manifestation through the scope of the liberations, which has no end or middle; who through the generation of
- motivation have power over entering and remaining in the vast realm of the Dharma; and who revel in an ocean of liberations
- that possess all the gateways into the levels of the Dharma?
-
-
“Depart, noble one. Here at the feet of the Bhagavat Vairocana, upon a precious throne with various adornments that
- has in its center a lotus made of the kings of precious jewels, is the mother of the bodhisattva, whose name is Māyādevī. Go
- to her and ask her, ‘How are bodhisattvas who practice bodhisattva conduct undefiled by any of the stains of this world? How
- do bodhisattvas have an uninterrupted dedication to making offerings to the tathāgatas? How are bodhisattvas irreversible from
- attaining the final accomplishment of their activities? How are they free from obscurations in their entry into bodhisattva
- liberations? How are they without expectation of a reward from others in all their bodhisattva conduct? How do they have the
- direct perception of all the tathāgatas? How do they never lapse from their dedication to gathering all beings? How do they
- never lapse from remaining in all bodhisattva conduct until the last future kalpa? How do they never turn back from the
- prayers of the Mahāyāna? How do they never lose heart in maintaining and increasing the roots of merit of all beings?’ ”
-
-
Then at that time, Gopā, the Śākya maiden, in order to teach completely this gateway to liberation, through the
- blessing of the Buddha recited these verses:
-
-
- “The beings who see the supreme beings
- Who are dedicated to perfect bodhisattva conduct,
-
- Whether they are attracted or in enmity,
- All become gathered by him. {90}
-
-
-
- “I remember as many kalpas
- As there are atoms in a hundred realms.
- Beyond those there was the Vyūhasa kalpa,
- In which was the perfect world realm Meruprabhā. {91}
-
-
-
- “In that world appeared sages
- To the number of sixty sextillion.
- The last of those lords of sages
- Was the lamp for beings Dharmadhvaja. {92}
-
-
-
- “At that time there was the King Śrītejas.
- After the parinirvāṇa of that lord of sages
- In this Jambudhvaja, he destroyed the armies of his adversaries
- And became a supreme sovereign with commands that could not be disobeyed. {93}
-
-
-
- “He had five hundred sons, who were
- All courageous, heroic, and handsome,
- With perfectly formed limbs and pure bodies,
- And who were unsurpassable and adorned by glory. {94}
-
-
-
- “The king and his sons had devotion to the Sugata,
- And they made vast offerings to the Jina.
- He was always in possession of the good Dharma
- And unshakably dedicated to the Dharma. {95}
-
-
-
- “To that king was born a son
- Named Prince Suraśmi, a pure being
- Who was a delight to see and had a beautiful form
- And was adorned by the thirty-two supreme signs. {96}
-
-
-
- “He abandoned the kingdom and entered homelessness
- Accompanied by an entourage of fifty million men.
- As a mendicant, he was dedicated with unwavering diligence
- And gained completely the Dharma of the Jina. {97}
-
-
-
- “There was the city From the Sanskrit purī. The Tibetan translates as pho brang
- (“palace”). The Chinese has 王都 (wang du, “royal capital”). named Drumāvatī
- Encircled by ten billion excellent towns.
- There were forests with a variety of branches,
- Peaceful and silent, with unsurpassable splendor. {98}
-
-
-
- “There, with perfect discipline, dwelled Suraśmi,
- Who was fearless, wise, and eloquent.
- He was teaching the Dharma of the Jina
- In order to purify defiled beings. {99}
-
-
-
- “That wise one, when seeking alms,
-
- Had a beautiful conduct and peaceful appearance.
- He went into town in an unwavering, profound manner
- With mindfulness and undistracted eyes. {100}
-
-
-
- “In the best of towns, Nandīdhvaja,
- There was the head merchant Suvighuṣṭakīrti.
- I was his charming, beautiful daughter
- By the name of Bhānuprabhā. {101}
-
-
-
- “At the gateway of our perfect house,
- I saw Suraśmi and his entourage,
- Handsome, his body adorned by the signs,
- And I was greatly attracted to him. {102}
-
-
-
- “He came to the gateway to my home,
- And I placed a jewel According to the Sanskrit and the Tibetan. The Chinese
- has 瓔珞 (ying luo,
- “jewelry made of precious stones”). in his alms bowl.
- I also removed all my jewelry,
- And with adoration I offered them to him. {103}
-
-
-
- “Because of making an offering through passion
- To that son of the buddhas, Suraśmiketu,
- For two hundred and fifty of the longest kalpas
- I was not reborn in the lower existences. {104}
-
-
-
- “I was born into divine families in the realms of the devas
- And in the human world as the daughters of kings.
- In all those lives he revealed himself to me
- In bodies that had endless different forms. The Tibetan has mdog (literally, “color”) translating varṇa, which has multiple meanings, including “color,” “appearance,” “form,” and “shape.”
- The Chinese has 妙相莊嚴身 (miao
- xiang zhuang yan shen, “bodies adorned with excellent attributes”). {105}
-
-
-
- “After two hundred and fifty kalpas had passed,
- I was born as the fearless daughter
- Of the preeminent courtesan Sudarśanā
- And at that time was known as Saṃcālitā. {106}
-
-
-
- “When I saw Prince Tejodhipati,
- I joyfully made offerings to him.
- I offered myself to him
- And became his obedient From the Sanskrit vaśyā. The Tibetan has the literal translation de yi
- dbang gyur (“under his power”). The Chinese has more elaborate and potetic descriptions of
- admiration. wife. {107}
-
-
-
- “Together we made excellent offerings
- To the great ṛṣi Sūryagātrapravara.
- With devotion I looked upon that buddha’s face,
- And I developed the aspiration for supreme enlightenment. {108}
-
-
-
- “During that kalpa, I venerated
- A full six hundred million jinas.
-
- In the time of the last of those jinas
- There appeared the Buddha Adhimuktitejas. {109}
-
-
-
- “In that time, I gained pure Dharma eyes
- And comprehended the nature of phenomena.
- Incorrect thinking completely ceased,
- And since that time I have attained illumination. {110}
-
-
-
- “Since that time, I have seen
- The samādhis of the jinas’ progeny.
- In each instant of the mind I observe
- An inconceivable ocean of realms in all directions. {111}
-
-
-
- “I see in all directions a variety
- Of countless, marvelous pure realms.
- I have no attachment to them on seeing them
- And no aversion toward those that are defiled. {112}
-
-
-
- “I see, in every one of those realms,
- Every buddha in his bodhimaṇḍa.
- In each instant of mind I look upon
- Their immeasurable oceans of light. {113}
-
-
-
- “In each instant of mind I comprehend, without impediment,
- The oceans of their circles of followers.
- In the same way, I know all their samādhis
- And also their countless liberations. {114}
-
-
-
- “I comprehend their vast activities,
- And I know every manner of the bhūmis.
- I also know, in each instant, the infinite,
- Vast ocean of their countless prayers. {115}
-
-
-
- “Throughout endless kalpas I gazed upon
- The body of the supreme being practicing conduct.
- I could never fully know the extent
- Of the manifestations from his pores. {116}
-
-
-
- “I saw countless oceans of many realms,
- Even on the tip of a single pore hair.
- I saw them filled with masses of air,
- Great rivers, mountains of earth, and fire. {117}
-
-
-
- “I perceived a variety of grounds
- Having different forms and various kinds of shapes.
- They had a variety of elements According to the Sanskrit dhātu. The Tibetan has dbyibs (“shape”) in error for dbyings. and
- constituents, This line is not present in Yongle, Lithang, Kangxi, or
- Choné.
-
- Various different kinds of aspects and forms. From the Sanskrit vigraha. The Tibetan translates as lus, which was used in the previous line to translate śarīra (“body,” “constituents”). For the second part of this verse, the Chinese has 種種體名號 (zhong zhong ti ming
- hao, “a variety of bodies with various names”) and 無邊種莊嚴
- (wu bian zhong zhuang yan, “infinite kinds of display or
- adornment”). {118}
-
-
-
- “I saw clearly and distinctly countless
- Oceans of realms, worlds beyond description.
-
- I saw the jinas who were engaged
- In guiding beings through teaching the Dharma. {119}
-
-
-
- “I cannot comprehend the actions of his body,
- Or his speech or his mind, or their actions,
- Or his various miraculous manifestations
- While practicing his vast conduct for kalpas.” {120}
-
-
-
Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, bowed his head to the feet of the Śākya maiden Gopā, circumambulated the Śākya
- maiden Gopā many hundreds of thousands of times, keeping her to his right, and, looking back again and again, departed from
- the Śākya maiden Gopā.
-
-
-
- Chapter 44
- Māyādevī
-
-
Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, on the way to Māyādevī, undertaking the wisdom of practicing the scope of the
- activity of the buddhas, thought, “By what means can I see the kalyāṇamitras, honor them, meet them, This is followed in Sanskrit by anuprāptum
- (“follow”). The Chinese has “getting close to them, serving them, and making offerings to them.” accompany
- them, This is followed in the Sanskrit by cāptuṃ (“be acquainted with”). learn their qualities, know the field of their speech,
- understand the succession of their words, and possess the teachings of the kalyāṇamitras who have six āyatanas that have risen
- above all worlds; who have bodies that have transcended all attachments; who follow the path of unimpeded movement; who have
- pure Dharma bodies; who have bodies that are manifestations of illusory physical activities; who perform conducts in the world
- that are the illusions of wisdom; who have forms and bodies The Sanskrit has
- “illusory forms and bodies” or “illusory form bodies.” The Chinese appears to translate this as two: 以如幻願而持佛身 (yi ru huan yuan er chi fo
- shen, “bodies from illusory prayers and blessings by the buddhas”) and 隨意生身 (sui yi sheng shen, “bodies born according to
- intention”). from prayer; This is followed in Sanskrit by buddhādhiṣṭhānamanomayaśarīrāṇām (“bodies consisting of mind that have been
- blessed by the buddhas”). who have bodies that are not born and do not cease; who have bodies that are neither true
- nor false; who have bodies that do not pass away or perish; who have bodies that do not originate and are not destroyed; who
- have bodies that have the single characteristic of having no characteristics; who have bodies that have no attachment to
- duality; who have bodies that are based on having no basis; who have bodies that do not decay According to the Tibetan mi zad pa and the
- Chinese 不變壞 (bu bian
- huai), presumably translating akṣaya. Not present in the
- Sanskrit. or diminish; who have bodies without
- thoughts, like reflections; who have active bodies that are like dreams; who have bodies that do not depart, like the surface
- of a mirror; who have bodies that are established in peace, like the absence of directions; who have bodies that pervade all
- directions; who have bodies that have no differentiation between the three times; who have bodiless bodies of mind that are
- bodies without thought; who have bodies that have transcended the path of sight in all worlds; who have bodies that have been
- tamed through the path of completely good vision; and who have the unimpeded field of activity of space?”
-
-
While he was dedicated to contemplating and pondering this, Ratnanetrā, the goddess of the city, appeared in the sky
- encircled by a crowd of sky goddesses. Her body was adorned by varieties of jewelry, her body was covered in adornments, and
- she scattered handfuls of divine flowers of many shapes and colors.
-
-
She said to Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, “Noble one, you should be dedicated to protecting the city of the mind
- by not dwelling in delight in saṃsāra’s field of perception.
-
-
-
“Noble one, you should be dedicated to adorning the city of the mind through focusing on the ten strengths of the
- tathāgatas.
-
-
“Noble one, you should be dedicated to purifying the city of the mind through being free of envy, greed, and
- deception.
-
-
“Noble one, you should be dedicated to pacifying the torment of the city of the mind through realizing the nature of
- all phenomena.
-
-
“Noble one, you should be dedicated to increasing the city of the mind through increasing the power of great
- dedication to the accumulation of omniscience.
-
-
“Noble one, you should be dedicated to protecting the city of the mind’s treasury of buildings through gaining power
- over dwelling in the vast divine palaces of the samādhis, samāpattis, dhyānas, liberations, and the Dharma.
-
-
“Noble one, you should be dedicated to illuminating the city of the mind through seeking the attainment of the
- perfection of wisdom of all the levels of the established circles of followers of all the tathāgatas.
-
-
-
“Noble one, you should be dedicated to strengthening the city of the mind through entering the city of your own mind
- through the path of the method of the arising of all the tathāgatas.
-
-
“Noble one, you should be dedicated to creating the strong walls of the city of the mind through a pure mind that
- accomplishes the completely good conduct and prayers of the bodhisattvas.
-
-
“Noble one, you should be dedicated to accomplishing the inapproachability and indestructibility of the city of the
- mind through crushing the army of the māras, the friends of wickedness, who are on the side of the māras and the kleśas.
-
-
“Noble one, you should be dedicated to illuminating the city of the mind through enlightening all beings with the
- illumination from the knowledge of the tathāgatas.
-
-
“Noble one, you should be dedicated to moistening the city of the mind through acquiring the rain from the clouds of
- the Dharma of all the tathāgatas.
-
-
“Noble one, you should be dedicated to strengthening the city of the mind through your mind’s acquisition of the
- ocean of merit of all the tathāgatas.
-
-
“Noble one, you should be dedicated to increasing the city of the mind through great love pervading all beings.
-
-
“Noble one, you should be dedicated to purifying According to the
- Tibetan. The Sanskrit has praticchādana (“cover”). The Chinese has “to
- cover the city with good qualities.” the city of the mind through establishing the vast parasol of the Dharma as
- the remedy for bad qualities.
-
-
“Noble one, you should be dedicated to making the city of the mind tremble According to Degé and Stok Palace bskyod,
- perhaps translating anukampana as later in this sentence. The Sanskrit
- has pratisyanda (“moistening”). Lhasa has bskyob (“protect”). Yongle, Kangxi, Lithang, and Choné have brgyan (“adorn”). Cleary has “water.” Carré has “broaden.” Chinese has 寬廣 (kuan guang, “widen and broaden”).
- through the mind trembling with vast, great compassion for the sake of all beings.
-
-
“Noble one, you should be dedicated to opening the gates to the city of the mind through According to the Sanskrit feminine instrumental case. The Tibetan has phyir (“in order to”). The Chinese has 悉捨所有隨應給施 (xi she suo you sui ying ji shi, “that is to
- abandon all possessions and give as the situation requires”). providing From the Sanskrit saṃprāpaṇatā, the
- Yongle, Lithang, Kangxi, and Choné bstabs. and also Narthang, which has
- the scribal error bltabs. Degé and Stok have bstan (“reveal”). all beings with outer and inner things.
-
-
“Noble one, you should be dedicated to purifying the city of the mind through turning away According to the Sanskrit para and Yongle,
- Lithang, Kangxi, and Choné phyir. Degé and Stok Palace have phyin. The Chinese has “closely guard the city of the mind so that various
- harmful desires will not enter.” from delighting in the sensory range of all of saṃsāra.
-
-
“Noble one, you should be dedicated to strengthening the heart
- According to the Tibetan srog, presumably translating from hṛḍha. The present Sanskrit has dṛḍha (“firm,” “strong”). The Chinese translates as 嚴肅
- (yan su, “strict,” “stern”). of the city of the mind through
- making the continuity of bad actions impossible.
-
-
“Noble one, you should be dedicated to making the city of the mind strong through never lapsing from the diligence
- that accomplishes the accumulation of omniscience.
-
-
“Noble one, you should be dedicated to illuminating the city of the mind through the illumination of remembering the
- field of all the tathāgatas of the three times.
-
-
“Noble one, you should be dedicated to being skilled in the ways of analyzing the city of the mind through being
- skilled in the wisdom that analyzes the Dharma gateways of the various sūtras of the Dharma wheel of all the tathāgatas.
-
-
-
“Noble one, you should be dedicated to the perception of the city of the mind through teaching the way of the path
- and gateways to omniscience that are directly perceivable by all beings.
-
-
“Noble one, you should be dedicated to being skilled in the ways of blessing the city of the mind through the pure
- accomplishment of the ocean of prayers of all the tathāgatas in the three times within your own prayer.
-
-
“Noble one, you should be dedicated to increasing the power of the accumulations of the city of the mind through
- increasing the great, vast accumulations of merit and wisdom in the entire realm of the Dharma.
-
-
“Noble one, you should be dedicated to being skilled in the method for emitting light from the city of the mind
- through knowing the minds, thoughts, faculties, aspirations, defilements, and purification of all beings.
-
-
“Noble one, you should be dedicated to being skilled in the way of gaining power over the city of the mind through
- gathering all the ways of the realm of the Dharma.
-
-
“Noble one, you should be dedicated to illuminating the city of the mind through remembering and illuminating all
- the tathāgatas.
-
-
“Noble one, you should be dedicated to knowing the nature of the city of the mind through realizing all the ways of
- the bodyless Dharma.
-
-
“Noble one, you should be dedicated to examining as an illusion the city of the mind through going to the city of
- the Dharma of omniscience.
-
-
“Noble one, in that way the bodhisattva who is dedicated to the purification of the city of the mind will be able to
- attain the accomplishment of all roots of merit.
-
-
“Why is that? Because bodhisattvas who thus purify
- the city of the mind have before them no obscurations: there are no obscurations to seeing the buddhas, no obscurations to
- hearing the Dharma, no obscurations to venerating and making offerings to the tathāgatas, no obscurations to engaging in
- gathering beings, and no obscurations to purifying buddha realms.
-
-
“Noble one, bodhisattvas who are dedicated to seeing kalyāṇamitras with a mind free of all obscurations and with a
- higher motivation will with little difficulty see a kalyāṇamitra.
-
-
“Noble one, the omniscience of bodhisattvas depends on the kalyāṇamitras.”
-
-
Then two of the family of goddesses of the body, who were named Dharmapadmaśrīkuśalā and
- Hrīśrīmañjariprabhāvā, According to the Tibetan. The present Sanskrit
- appears to have one deity, with the other compound being a description rather than a name. Carré has two goddesses. Cleary
- has one goddess, while the Chinese has two. encircled by an innumerable assembly of goddesses, emerged from the
- bodhimaṇḍa, uttering praises of Māyādevī. They arranged themselves in the sky before Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, and
- emitted from their precious earrings According to the Tibetan and the Chinese.
- “Precious earrings” is not present in the Sanskrit. a net of many light rays the colors of jewels; many pure
- perfumes and incenses the colors of shining lights; colors attractive to mind and thought; colors that increased the power of
- joy in the mind; colors that eased the pains of the body; colors that revealed pure bodies; and nets of light rays that were a
- field of perception that gave rise to an unimpeded prowess of the body and illuminated vast realms.
-
-
They revealed to Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, all the bodies of all tathāgatas, which are present everywhere
- and facing everywhere. Then they completely circled, to their
- right, the entire world, and then shone upon the crown of the head of Sudhana, the head merchant’s son. They completely
- pervaded him, from the crown of his head to the pores of his body.
-
-
As soon as the light rays from those goddesses touched Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, in that instant he attained
- the eyesight called the dust-free illuminations, which was free from all blinding darkness. He attained
- the eyesight called free from the obscuration of sight, through which he perceived the nature of beings.
- He attained the eyesight called the lord of freedom from dust, through which he looked at the field of
- the nature of all phenomena. He attained the eyesight called lord of purity, through which he looked at
- the character According to the Sanskrit prakṛti, translated as 性 (xing) in the Chinese. Not present in the Tibetan. of all realms. He attained the
- eyesight called shining light, through which he looked upon the Dharma bodies of all tathāgatas. He
- attained the eyesight called pure intelligence, According
- to the Tibetan blo gros, presumably translating mati. The present Sanskrit has pati, which appears to be a scribal error, as this name has already been given for a preceding eyesight.
- The Chinese has 普光明 (pu guang
- ming, “all-pervasive light”). through which he looked upon the countless categories of the created
- form bodies of the tathāgatas. According to the Tibetan and the Chinese. The
- Sanskrit has two lights here, the first enabling the vision of the form bodies, the second called complete
- light, which enables the vision of the categories of the form bodies. The Chinese has 見佛平等不思議身 (jian fo ping deng bu si yi
- shen, “see the undifferentiated, inconceivable bodies of the buddhas”), where “inconceivable” can mean “an
- inconceivably large number” or “countless.” He attained the eyesight called unimpeded light,
- through which he looked upon the categories of the origination and destruction of world realms throughout the vast extent of
- the ocean of realms. He attained the eyesight called complete light, through which he looked upon the
- aspect of the creation of the way of the sūtras in the Dharma wheel of all the tathāgatas. He attained the eyesight called the
- complete field of perception, through which he looked upon the miracles of the buddhas and their
- blessings that guide beings. He attained the eyesight called complete sight, through which he looked upon
- the births of buddhas that occurred in all buddha realms.
-
-
-
Then the guardian at the door of the meeting hall of the bodhisattvas, the leader of ten thousand rākṣasas, whose
- name was Sunetra, with his wives, children, relatives, and entourage, threw flowers of
- many beautiful colors over Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, and said to him, “Noble one, a bodhisattva who has ten qualities
- will be near to all kalyāṇamitras. What are these ten? They are (1) a pure motivation without deception or guile, (2) a
- compassion that gathers all beings without discrimination, (3) the insight that realizes that the nature of all beings is that
- there are no beings, (4) a superior motivation for proceeding irreversibly toward omniscience, (5) the strength of the
- aspiration that is directed toward the field of the tathāgatas, (6) the vision of the purity of the stainlessness of the
- nature of all phenomena, (7) the great love without discrimination for the field of beings, (8) the light of wisdom, which
- dispels all obscurations, (9) the great cloud of the Dharma, which is a parasol that counters all the suffering of saṃsāra,
- and (10) the eyes of wisdom that are focused on following the kalyāṇamitras and enter into all the streams within the realm of
- the Dharma.
-
-
“Noble one, the bodhisattva who has these ten qualities will be near to all kalyāṇamitras.
-
-
“The bodhisattva who sees the ten entryways to resting in samādhi will attain the direct perception of all
- kalyāṇamitras. What are those ten? They are (1) the entryway to resting in the samādhi of the field of analyzing all phenomena
- as being like dust-free space, (2) the entryway to resting in
- the samādhi of the vision that directly perceives the ocean of all directions, (3) the entryway to resting in the samādhi of
- the nonexamination and nonanalysis of all perception, (4) the entryway to resting in the samādhi of the arising of the clouds
- of tathāgatas in all directions, (5) the entryway to resting in the samādhi of the essence of the accumulation of an ocean of
- omniscient wisdom and merit, (6) the entryway to resting in the samādhi of the development of all aspirations to be
- inseparably near to the occurrence of kalyāṇamitras, (7) the entryway to resting in the samādhi of all the qualities of the
- tathāgatas originating from the mouths According to the Tibetan kha. The Sanskrit has sukha
- (“bliss”), apparently in error for mukha (“mouth”). Not present in the
- Chinese. of the kalyāṇamitras, (8) the entryway to resting in the samādhi of inseparability from all the
- tathāgatas, (9) the entryway to resting in the samādhi of being engaged in being near, always and equally, to all
- kalyāṇamitras, and (10) the entryway to resting in the samādhi of engaging without weariness in all the conduct of methods of
- the kalyāṇamitras.
-
-
“Noble one, the bodhisattva who has those ten qualities will attain the direct perception of all kalyāṇamitras. The
- bodhisattva who attains the liberation of the samādhi called the Dharma wheels of all the tathāgatas proclaimed from
- the mouth of the kalyāṇamitra will, by entering it, attain the undifferentiated equality of all buddhas and the
- undifferentiated omnipresence of the kalyāṇamitras.”
-
-
That is what Sunetra, the lord of the rākṣasas, said.
-
-
-
Then Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, stared into the sky and said, “Ārya, The Sanskrit has “Excellent, Ārya, excellent!” you have regarded me with compassion
- and without error taught According to the Sanskrit darśayitā, the Chinese 教 (jiao), and the Yongle, Lithang, Kangxi, Narthang, and Choné bstan. Degé has bsten
- (“depend”). The Chinese omits “without error.” the kalyāṇamitras in order to benefit According to the Tibetan, which has sman
- yon in error for phan yon. me. In addition, I pray
- that you teach me without error the entrance ways to methods concerning how to apply myself to seeing the kalyāṇamitras, in
- what direction I should go, in what places I should search, and upon what goal I should focus my thoughts.”
-
-
- Sunetra, the lord of the rākṣasas, replied, “Noble one, you should go to the
- kalyāṇamitras by going with a body that bows down in every direction, with thoughts that are fastened on remembering the
- kalyāṇamitras as their object, following the samādhi that goes everywhere, with strength of mind that is like a dream, and
- traveling with a body of the mind that is like a reflection.”
-
-
Then Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, practicing as he had been told by Sunetra, the lord of the rākṣasas, saw rising from the ground before him a great lotus with a stem made entirely
- from diamond jewels, with sepals made from a variety of kings of jewels of the world’s From the Sanskrit jagat, translated into
- Tibetan as ’gro ba (“beings”). Not present in the Chinese. oceans,
- with a circle of petals formed from all kings of jewels, with a pericarp made of shining kings of jewels, with filaments the
- colors and aromas of all the precious kings of jewels, and covered by a net of countless jewels. From the Sanskrit. The Tibetan appears to read “countless nets of jewels.” The Chinese
- could have either meaning.
-
-
-
He saw on the pericarp of that great lotus made of the kings of jewels a kūṭāgāra called
- Dharmadhātudiksamavasaraṇagarbha, which was well adorned and beautiful, with a base that was the shape of a shining
- vajra. According to the Sanskrit. The Tibetan omits “vajra.” The Chinese
- omits the adjective “shining.” A full thousand pillars made from the kings of jewels beautifully adorned it. Every kind of jewel was displayed as every kind of adornment.
- Its floor was made of divine Jambu River gold. Countless nets of various strings of pearls were spread upon it. It was adorned
- by a beautifying blend of various kings of jewels. It had a complete array
- From the Sanskrit vyūha. The Tibetan has rnam par phye ba (“separated”), perhaps translating from vivṛta. The Chinese has 壁 (bi, “walls”). of the precious jewels of Jambudhvaja. According to the Sanskrit and the Chinese. The Tibetan has ’dzam bu chu rlung (“Jambu River”), perhaps from a text that had jāmbūnada. It was encircled by countless precious balconies. On all sides, stairways made
- of kings of jewels were beautifully arranged.
-
-
He saw in the center of the kūṭāgāra a throne of wish-fulfilling jewels with a lotus on its center. It was composed
- of precious jewels, and its base had the representations of all According to
- the Sanskrit sarva. “All” is not present in the Tibetan. A description of
- the base is not present in the Chinese. the lords of the world. It had the colors of all gems of precious jewels.
- It had the shape of Indra’s radiant banner. It was set upon the surface of a ground that was a circle of precious diamonds. It
- had an array of rows of various kings of jewels. It was encircled by many precious platforms. It was decorated by shining
- banners of kings of jewels. It was beautified by an array of various jewels. Upon it was placed a cushion that was superior to
- divine material. Its surface was covered with precious cloths of various infinite colors. Decorative canopies of all kinds of
- precious cloth adorned the sky. It was draped in nets of all jewels. In all directions there was the sound of the flapping of
- arrayed precious banners. Banners of cloth made of all jewels fluttered. It was adorned by an arrangement of banners of all
- precious aromatic jewels. Banners made of all flowers emitted a rain of showers of various flowers. Banners of precious bells emitted melodious, beautiful sounds. All the
- entrances From the Sanskrit mukhadvāra. The Tibetan has just kha (“mouth,” “opening”).
- The Chinese has 戶牖 (hu
- you, “doors and windows”). of the building were decorated
- From the Sanskrit prayuktas. Degé has sbyangs (“trained”), which is a possible translation of prayukta. Lhasa has dpyangs (“hung”). The Chinese accords
- with the Lhasa version. with strings of various jewels. From various precious jewels in the form of spouts issued a
- rain of scented water in many different colors. From the mouths of elephant lords formed from shining kings of precious jewels
- came According to the Tibetan ’byung ba and the Chinese 出 (chu). The present Sanskrit has prayuktaṃ,
- possibly in error for pramuktaṃ. “Shining kings of precious jewels” is
- not present in the Chinese. networks of lotuses. From the mouths of lions made of a variety of diamonds came According to the Tibetan ’byung
- ba and the Chinese 出 (chu). The present Sanskrit has prayuktaṃ, possibly in
- error for pramuktaṃ. clouds of incense in endless colors. From the
- mouths of statues of Brahmā made from shining kings of jewels there resounded in a loving manner the sound of the voice of
- Brahmā. From the mouths of beautiful statues made of various jewels resounded the beautiful sounds of praises of goodness.
- From strings of golden bells were emitted the pleasant sounds of the names of the buddhas in the three times. From strings of
- bells made of excellent precious jewels came the beautiful sounds of the Dharma wheels of all the buddhas. From a variety of
- diamond bells came the sounds of all bodhisattva prayers. Various voices resounded from the images of all the buddhas that
- arose from strings of moonstone This assumes that candradhvaja is a synonym for candrakānta. The
- Chinese translates as 寶月幢 (bao yue
- chuang, “precious moon banner”). kings of jewels. From strings of emerald This assumes that śuddhagarbha is here a
- synonym for aśmagarbha. The Chinese translates as 淨藏寶王 (jing zang bao wang, “pure essence king
- of jewels”). kings of precious jewels came manifestations of images of the successive lives of all the tathāgatas
- in the three times. From strings of sunstone This assumes that ādityagarbha is a synonym for ravikānta. The Chinese translates as 日藏摩尼 (ri zang mo ni, “sun essence precious jewels”). kings of jewels
- appeared light rays of the range of various buddha realms throughout the ten directions as far as the limits of the realm of
- space. From strings of avabhāsadhvaja kings of jewels shone the illumination
- of the halos of light of all the tathāgatas. From strings of
-
- vairocana
- kings of jewels radiated light rays in the forms
- of emanated clouds of all the lords of worlds, who made offerings to and venerated the tathāgatas. From strings of
- wish-fulfilling kings of jewels there spread throughout the realm of phenomena in each instant the completely good miraculous
- manifestations of the bodhisattvas. From strings of
- vairocana
-
- kings of jewels resounded the sound of the voices of all the apsarases in the palaces of all the lords of devas emitting
- clouds of praises of all perceived tathāgatas, describing their inconceivable good qualities. The throne was encircled by an
- array of seats made of countless jewels.
-
-
He saw upon that throne Māyādevī. She had a form that transcended the three worlds. She had a form that resided in
- all worlds and was above all existences. She had a form that was perceived by all beings according to their aspirations According to the Sanskrit yathāśaya and the Chinese 隨心樂 (sui xin le). The Tibetan omits “according to their aspirations.” but was unstained by
- any world. She had a form that originated from vast merit and could resemble that of all beings. She had a form that appeared
- to all beings but in a way that would accord with ripening and guiding all beings. She had a form that was directly perceived
- by all beings but was at all times According to the Sanskrit sarvakāla and the Narthang and Lhasa dus thams cad. Degé has dus gsum thams cad (“all three
- times”). The Chinese has 恆 (heng, “always”). no different from beings’ perception of space. She had a form that had the power to
- be present According to the Sanskrit adhiṣṭhāna, translated into Tibetan as byin gyis rlob pa
- (“blessed”). The Chinese translates as 無去色身 (wu qu se shen, “non-going form body”). as perceivable throughout the extent of all
- beings without going anywhere. She had a form that neither ceased nor came into existence within worlds. She had a form that
- did not originate in and was not born in any world. She had a form that was dedicated to having a quality the same as
- birthlessness but was also unceasing. She had a form that
- engaged in all conducts within the world and was truly perceived. According to
- the Tibetan. The Sanskrit has “She had a form that engaged in all conducts within the world and was not real.” “Form body
- that engaged in all conducts” is not present in the Chinese. She had a form that was not real but was perceived by
- the world. According to the Tibetan. The Sanskrit has “She had a form that was
- properly obtained and was not false.” The Chinese has 非實色身, 得如實故 (fei shi se shen, de ru shi gu, “she had a non-real form body, because she understood reality
- ‘as it is’ ”). She had a form that was not false and did not pass away. According to the Tibetan. The Sanskrit has “She had a form that was perceived by the world
- and was unsurpassed.” The Chinese has 非虛色身, 隨世現故 (fei xu se shen, sui shi xian gu, “she had a non-false form body, because it appeared in
- accord with the perception of the world”). She had a form that transcended death and birth and was indestructible.
- She had a form that had the indestructible nature of the realm of the Dharma and had no characteristics. She had a form that
- mastered the languages of the three times and had a single characteristic. She had a form that came forth with the excellent
- characteristic According to the Sanskrit sulakṣaṇa. Omitted in the Tibetan. The Chinese has 一相色身, 無相為相故 (yi xiang
- se shen, wu xiang wei xiang gu, “she had a
- single-characteristic form body, because it had the characteristic of no characteristics”). of the absence of
- characteristics and was like a reflection. She had a form that was perceived by all beings in accordance with their
- motivations and aspirations and was like an illusion. She had a form that was created by the illusion of wisdom and was like a
- mirage. She had a form that was intent on being present From the Sanskrit
- adhiṣṭhāna and the Chinese 現生 (xian sheng). The Tibetan translates according to an
- alternative meaning as byin gyi rlob pa (“empowered,” “blessed”).
- in the perception of beings in each instant According to the Sanskrit pratikṣaṇa. Omitted in the Tibetan and the Chinese. and was like a
- shadow. She had a form that followed beings in accordance with her past prayers and was like a dream. She had a form that was
- perceived separately by beings according to their dispositions and was active in the entire realm of phenomena. She had a form
- that had a pure nature like the realm of space and arose from great compassion. She had a form that was dedicated to
- protecting all the classes of beings and arose through the gateway of the absence of attachment. She had a form that pervaded
- in each instant the entire realm of phenomena and had no end or middle. She had a form that was dependent on all beings
- without being polluted by them and was immeasurable. She had a form that transcended all words and had no location. She had a
- form that was an accomplished presence From the Sanskrit adhiṣṭhāna. The Tibetan translates according to an alternative meaning as
- byin gyi rlabs (“empowered,” “blessed”). that guided all
- beings and had no presence. From the Sanskrit adhiṣṭhāna. The Tibetan translates according to an alternative meaning as byin gyi ma brlabs (“not empowered,” “not blessed”). She had a form
- that through its presence was dedicated to benefiting beings and did not occur. From the Tibetan ma byung ba. The Sanskrit has asaṃvṛta (“unobscured,” “unconcealed”). The Chinese has 無生 (wu sheng, “not born”). She had a
- form that was created through the conjured illusion of prayer and was unsurpassable. She had a form that was above all worlds
- and was not what it seemed to be. She had a form that was
- perceived through the light of śamatha and was without origin. She had a form that followed beings in accordance with their
- karma and accomplished the prayers to fulfill the wishes of all beings like the king of wish-fulfilling jewels, without
- thought. She had a form that was present in accordance with the conceptions of all beings and, having no thought, was
- nonconceptual. She had a form that was perceived by all beings and was without impediment. She had a form that was dedicated
- to turning beings away from saṃsāra and was completely pure. She had a form that, like the true nature, was without
- conceptualization and had that kind of mode. She had a form that appeared as form without having form and was without
- sensation. She had a form that was dedicated to the cessation of the sensations of worldly suffering and was above all the
- conceptualizations of beings. She had a form that was perceived by the perceptions of all beings and arose through the nature
- of not being formed. She had a form that occurred through the quality of illusory conjuration and transcended being an object
- of consciousness. She had a form that arose from the wisdom of bodhisattva prayer and had no nature of its own. She had a form
- that engaged in the languages of all beings and dispelled pain.
-
-
Through possessing the supreme coolness of the Dharma body, Māyādevī revealed a form body in accordance with the
- aspirations of beings. In accordance with the aspirations of beings, she manifested bodies that resembled those of all beings
- and were superior to the form bodies of all beings.
-
-
Some beings saw Māyādevī in the form of a daughter of Māra but superior to the form of a daughter of
- Māra.
-
-
-
Some saw her as superior through having the form of one of Vaśavartin’s
- apsarases.
-
-
Some saw her as superior through having the form of one of Sunirmita’s apsarases.
-
-
Some saw her as superior through having the form of one of Saṃtuṣita’s apsarases.
-
-
Some saw her as superior through having the form of one of Suyāma’s apsarases.
-
-
Some saw her as superior through having the form of a Trāyastriṃśa apsaras.
-
-
Some saw her as superior through having the form of a Caturmahārājika apsaras.
-
-
Some saw her as superior through having the form of a daughter of a lord of kumbhāṇḍas.
-
-
Some saw her as superior through having the form of a daughter of a lord of mahoragas.
-
-
Some beings saw her as superior through having the form of a daughter of a lord of humans.
-
-
Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, although devoid of the concepts of the forms of all beings, was comprehending the
- thoughts of other beings, and he saw that in the thoughts of all beings Māyādevī had the merit to care for all beings; she had
- a body created by the merit of omniscience; she was inseparable from the practice of the perfection of generosity; she engaged
- equally with all beings; she gathered all beings into the enclosure of great compassion; she manifested from the practice of
- all the qualities of the tathāgatas; she had entered an ocean of all the ways of patience; she increased mentation According to the Sanskrit cetana, the Chinese 心 (xin), and the Narthang and Lhasa sems. Degé
- has sems can (“beings”). through the power of the diligence of
- omniscience; she possessed the constant diligence that purified the entire field of phenomena; she had arisen from the
- realization of the nature of phenomena; she possessed a mind that had accomplished all the ways of the branches of dhyāna;
- she had attained the illumination of the field of dhyāna
- of the tathāgatas that possesses the undifferentiated range of the branches of dhyāna; she dwelled in various realizations of
- how to definitively dry up the ocean of the kleśas of all beings; she had skill in the way of differentiating the Dharma
- wheels of all tathāgatas; she had the wisdom to analyze the ocean of all the ways of the Dharma; she never had enough of
- seeing all the tathāgatas; she had the continuous vision of the successions of the tathāgatas in the three times; she faced
- the gateway to seeing all the buddhas; she was skilled in the different ways of purifying the path accomplished by all the
- tathāgatas; she had the field of activity of the tathāgatas, which is as extensive as space; she was skilled in the ways of
- the method of gathering all beings; she had appearances that ripened and guided the vast extent of beings, without end or
- middle, in accordance with their aspirations; she comprehended the different pure bodies of all buddhas; she had the prayer to
- purify the ocean of all realms; she had the pure prayer to reach the conclusion of having the presence with the power to guide
- all realms of beings; she had a mind that fills with offering the field of all buddhas; she had arisen from dedication to all
- the miraculous manifestations of bodhisattvas; she possessed the pure, unsurpassable Dharma body; she manifested endless form
- bodies; she defeated all the armies of Māra; she
- possessed the strength of vast roots of merit; she had a mind that generated the strength of the Dharma; she had attained the
- illumination of the strengths of the buddhas; she had perfected the strength of all the powers of a bodhisattva; she had
- developed the strength of the power of omniscience; she had illuminated wisdom with the lightning of the wisdom of the
- tathāgatas; she was skilled in examining the ocean of the minds of the vast, centerless, endless extent of beings; she
- comprehended the aspirations of the multitudes of beings; she was skilled in the ways of knowing the different capabilities of
- other beings; she had realized the skill in knowing the various aspirations of infinite beings; she filled the measureless
- ocean of realms in the ten directions with her bodies; she was skilled in the aspects and ways of knowing all the different
- world realms; she had acquired skill in the ways of knowing all the modes of different realms; she spread the view of wisdom
- throughout the ocean of all directions; she had the understanding that pervades all the ocean of all time; she had bodies that
- bow down directly to the ocean of all buddhas; she had a mind that directly acquired all the rain from the ocean of the clouds
- of the Dharma; she was dedicated to coming forth through the practice of completing the qualities of all the tathāgatas; she
- had the understanding that engaged in accomplishing all the accumulations of the bodhisattvas; she possessed the power of
- analyzing the progress of all bodhisattvas; she accomplished all the aspects of the aspiration to enlightenment; she was
- engaged in protecting all bodhisattvas; she manifested the light of the clouds of the goodness of all buddhas; and she had arisen from the prayers that give birth to all
- bodhisattvas and jinas.
-
-
Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, saw Māyādevī in those ways and in other ways as numerous as the atoms in
- Jambudvīpa.
-
-
Having seen that, he blessed his own body to be as numerous as those of Māyādevī and bowed down to them with bodies
- that spread among them all.
-
-
The instant he bowed down, he attained a vast extent, without middle or end, of entrances to samādhi. He looked upon
- those entrances to samādhi, identified their characteristics, meditated on them, devoted himself to them, remembered them,
- pervaded them, made them vast, viewed them, increased them, accomplished them, and sealed them.
-
-
He arose from those entrances to samādhi and circumambulated Māyādevī and her entourage, keeping her to his right,
- and their residence and seats. Then he stood before her with hands together in homage and said, “Āryā, through Mañjuśrī
- Kumārabhūta I have developed the aspiration for the highest, complete enlightenment and was inspired to honor the
- kalyāṇamitras. In that way, I have honored one kalyāṇamitra after another and have finally come to your feet.
-
-
“Āryā, how does a bodhisattva train in bodhisattva conduct and accomplish omniscience?”
-
-
Māyādevī answered, “Noble one, I have attained the bodhisattva liberation called the display of the
- illusory conjurations of wisdom of the great prayers.
-
-
“Noble one, through possessing that liberation, I have become the mother of each one of all the bodhisattvas in
- their final existences who are the Bhagavat Vairocana’s miraculous manifestations of being born into the final existences of a
- bodhisattva in all the Jambudvīpas in all the world realms in this ocean of world realms. All those bodhisattvas have resided in my belly and emerged from the right side of my
- belly.
-
-
“Noble one, in the location of the great city of Kapilavastu in this fortunate four-continent world, as a queen in
- the family of King Śuddhodana, I gave birth to the bodhisattva Siddhārtha in an inconceivable, vast, miraculous manifestation
- of a bodhisattva’s birth.
-
-
“Noble one, while I was living in the palace of King Śuddhodana, the time came for the bodhisattva to leave Tuṣita.
- From all his pores, from each of his pores, shone many light rays, as numerous as the atoms in countless buddha realms, called
- the illumination that comes from the field of the qualities of the mothers of all tathāgatas, which
- were a display of the qualities of the mothers of all bodhisattvas. They illuminated all world realms and shone upon me,
- spreading through me from the crown of my head to all the pores of my body.
-
-
“Noble one, in that way, the bodhisattva light rays with one name
- According to the Tibetan gcig, presumably translating from a manuscript
- that had eka. The present Sanskrit has aneka (“many”). Cleary has “various names.” Carré has les
- noms de tous les bodhisattvas (“the names of all the bodhisattvas”), as in the Chinese 一切菩薩名號 (yi qie pu sa ming hao).
- radiated various miraculous manifestations, displays, and liberations of the mothers of bodhisattvas. The instant that
- they entered my body, I perceived in my body the displays and modes of the miraculous births of all bodhisattvas, visible in
- the fields of the tips From the Sanskrit mukha, translated into Tibetan according to the alternative meaning of sgo (“door”). Not present in the Chinese. of the light rays from the
- bodhisattva. Their residences and their entourages also appeared in that way.
-
-
-
“Noble one, in that way, the instant those light rays from the bodhisattva entered my body, the field of the tips of
- the light rays from the bodhisattva made visible to me the miracles and modes of the lives of bodhisattvas, and I saw them
- all. I saw them all going to their bodhimaṇḍas, sitting on their lion thrones encircled by assembled entourages of
- bodhisattvas, encircled by lords of the world, and turning the wheel of the Dharma.
-
-
“I also saw those tathāgatas performing bodhisattva conduct in the past, all their service to tathāgatas, their
- first development of aspiration to enlightenment, the miracles of their birth, their complete enlightenment, their turning the
- wheel of the Dharma, the miraculous manifestation of their passing into nirvāṇa, and the display of their pure buddha
- realms.
-
-
“I also saw all the field of the emanations of those tathāgatas filling all the realms of phenomena in each
- instant.
-
-
“Noble one, in that way, the instant those light rays from the bodhisattva entered my body, my own body became
- superior to those of all beings. My womb became as vast as space, but my body did not appear to transcend being a human
- body.
-
-
“All the displays and residences of the wombs in which dwelled bodhisattvas in the ten directions appeared contained
- within my body.
-
-
“Noble one, in that way, there appeared in my body the wombs in which the bodhisattvas resided, together with their
- residences and their enjoyments. In that instant, the
- bodhisattva and bodhisattvas as numerous as the atoms in ten buddha realms who had the same prayer, the same practice of
- conduct, the same roots of merit, the same displays; who were dwelling in the same liberation, residing on the same level of
- wisdom, coming forth through the same miraculous manifestations, accomplishing the same prayers, coming forth through the same
- conduct; having purified Dharma bodies and the powerful presence of a vast, centerless, endless extent, of form bodies coming
- forth through the completely good bodhisattva conduct, prayers, and miraculous manifestations, were seated in the center of
- the precious kūṭāgāras of the lords of nāgas. The nāga king Sāgara and eighty thousand other nāga kings and all
- lords of the world made offerings to them.
-
-
“They displayed the miraculous manifestations of passing away from all the Tuṣita palaces, displayed taking birth
- from each Tuṣita into a four-continent world throughout all the world realms, acted in accordance with their skill in the
- inconceivable methods for ripening beings, inspired beings who were careless, brought them up out of all attachments, spread a
- great network of light rays that dispelled the darkness in all worlds, ended the sufferings in all lower existences, prevented
- all existences in hells, invoked the past karma of all beings, protected all realms of beings, and displayed their bodies to all beings.
-
-
“Together they departed from their Tuṣita palaces and with their entourages entered my body. All of them moved and
- walked within my body, their steps ranging from being as wide as a great world realm of a thousand million worlds up to being
- as wide as world realms as numerous as the atoms in countless buddha realms.
-
-
“The countless assembled entourages of bodhisattvas at the feet of tathāgatas in all the vast extent of world realms
- in the ten directions in each instant came into my body in order to see the miraculous manifestation of the bodhisattva’s
- residence in the womb.
-
-
“The Four Mahārājas, Śakra, Suyāma, Saṃtuṣita, Sunirmita, Vaśavartin, the
- lords of the devas, and the lords of Brahmā devas also entered in order to see the bodhisattva dwelling in a womb, to pay
- homage to him, honor him, and hear him speak the Dharma. My womb, although it held all those assembled entourages, did not
- become vast. My body was not different from an ordinary human body, and yet it held all those assembled entourages.
-
-
“All those devas and humans saw the bodhisattva’s various pure enjoyments and displays. Why is that? Because I
- meditated on this bodhisattva liberation called the illusory conjurations of the wisdom of great
- prayer.
-
-
“Noble one, just as I held in my body the bodhisattva in the Jambudvīpa of this fortunate four-continent world, in the same way I have held him in this miraculous manner in
- all the four-continent worlds of the great world realm of a thousand million worlds. Because I have meditated on this
- bodhisattva liberation called the illusory conjurations of the wisdom of great prayer, my body is neither
- dual nor nondual, and it is neither single nor multiple.
-
-
“Noble one, just as I have been the mother of this Buddha Vairocana, in the same way I have been the mother of a
- vast extent, without middle or end, of past tathāgatas. If a bodhisattva was born miraculously from the center of a lotus, I
- was a goddess of that lotus bed, I acquired that bodhisattva, and I was known in the world as being the bodhisattva’s mother.
- If a bodhisattva was born upon my lap, I acquired them from my lap and was the bodhisattva’s mother. If a bodhisattva were in
- that way born spontaneously in a buddha realm, I would be living there as the goddess of the bodhimaṇḍa.
-
-
“Noble one, through various methods I became the mother of the bodhisattvas when they appeared in various ways in
- the world as their last existence as bodhisattvas.
-
-
“Noble one, in this world realm I have been the mother who manifested the miraculous bodhisattva birth of the
- Bhagavat Vairocana. In the same way, I was the mother of the tathāgatas Krakucchanda, Kanakamuni, and Kāśyapa. In the same
- way, I will be the mother of all the future tathāgatas in this Bhadra kalpa. Thus, when the time comes for the bodhisattva Maitreya, who dwells in the Tuṣita palace,
- to manifest passing away, he will radiate the light ray of the lights that reveal the miraculous event of the birth,
- appearance, and dwelling in a womb of all bodhisattvas. The light will go throughout the lands and ways of the entire realm of
- phenomena and will manifest as that bodhisattva Maitreya who will be born in a human world in the family of a lord of humans
- in all the lands and ways of the entire realm of phenomena in order to guide beings, and I will be the mother of all those
- bodhisattvas.
-
-
“Just as I will be the mother of the bodhisattva Maitreya, in the same way, after Maitreya’s attainment of the
- highest, complete enlightenment of buddhahood, I will be the mother of Siṃha, Pradyota, Ketu, Sunetra, Kusuma, Kusumaśrī, Tiṣya, Puṣya, Sumanas, Vajra, Viraja, Candrolkādhārin, Yaśas, Vajraśuddha, Ekārthadarśin, Sitāṅga, Pāraṃgata,
- Ratnārciḥparvata, Maholkādhārin, Padmottara, Vighuṣṭaśabda, Aparimitaguṇadharma, Dīpaśrī, Vibhūṣitāṅga, Suprayāṇa,
- Maitraśrī, Nirmita, Aniketa, Jvalitatejas, Anantaghoṣa, Aninetra, Aninema, In the present Sanskrit the order is “Aninema, Aninetra.” Vimativikiraṇa,
- Pariśuddha, Suviśālābha, Yaśaḥśuddhodita, Meghaśrī, Vicitrabhūta, Drumarāja, According to the Tibetan shing gi rgyal po and the Chinese 樹王佛 (shu wang fo). Not present
- in the Sanskrit.
- Sarvaratnavicitravarṇamaṇikuṇḍala, Sāgaramati,
- Śubharatna, Anihatamalla, Paripūrṇamanoratha, Maheśvara, Indraśrī, Agniśrī, Pravaraśrī, According to the Tibetan mchog gi dpal.
- Not present in the Sanskrit. Candanamegha, Sitaviśālākṣa, Śreṣṭhamati, Vibhāvitamati, Avaropaṇarāja,
- Uttāpanarājamati, Vajramati, According to the Tibetan rdo rje blo gros. Not present in the Sanskrit. This might be 堅固慧佛 (jian gu hui fo) in the
- Chinese. Vibhūṣita, Vibhūti, Keśaranandin, Īśvaradeva, Īśvara,
- According to the Sanskrit. Apparently omitted in the Tibetan. This might be 大自在佛 (da zi zai fo) in the Chinese. Uṣṇīṣaśrī,
- Vajrajñānaparvata, Śrīgarbha, Kanakajālakāyavibhūṣita, Suvibhakta, Īśvaradeva, Mahendradeva, Anilaśrī, Viśuddhanandin,
- Arciṣmat, Varuṇaśrī, Viśuddhamati, Agrayāna, Nihitaguṇodita, Arigupta, Vākyanuda, Vaśībhūta, According to the Sanskrit. The Tibetan has dbang du
- gyur pa’i (conjoining it with the next name) in error for dbang du
- gyur pa. This might be 自在佛 (zi zai fo) in the Chinese. Guṇatejas, Vairocanaketu, Vibhavagandha, Vibhāvanagandha,
- Vibhaktāṅga, Suviśākha, Sarvagandhārcimukha, Vajramaṇivicitra, Prahasitanetra, Nihatarāgarajas, Pravṛddhakāyarāja,
- Vāsudeva, Udāradeva, Nirodhanimna, Vibuddhi, Dhūtarajas, Arcirmahendra, Upaśamavat, Viśākhadeva, Vajragiri,
- Jñānārcijvalitaśarīra, Kṣemaṃkara, Aupagama, Śārdūla, According to the
- Sanskrit. Apparently omitted in the Tibetan. This might be 師子出現佛 (shi zi chu xian fo) in the Chinese.
- Paripūrṇaśubha, Rucirabhadrayaśas, Parākramavikrama,
- Paramārthavikrāmin, Śāntaraśmi, Ekottara, Gambhīreśvara, Bhūmipati,
- According to the Tibetan sa’i bdag po. The present Sanskrit has bhūmimati. This might be 大地王佛
- (da di wang fo) in the Chinese. Amita, According to the Tibetan dpag tu med pa.
- The present Sanskrit has asita in error for amita. The Chinese 無量光佛 (wu liang guang fo, “Amitāyus,” an alternate name for Amitābha) reappears
- later in the list. Ghoṣaśrī, Viśiṣṭa, Vibhūtapati, Vibhūtabhūta, Vaidyottama, Guṇacandra, Praharṣitatejas,
- Guṇasaṃcaya, Candrodgata, Bhāskaradeva, Bhīṣmayaśas, Raśmimukha, Śālendraskandha,
- Yaśas, Auṣadhirāja, Ratnavara, Mativajra, According to the Tibetan blo gros rdo rje. The present Sanskrit has “Vajramati.” It was translated into
- Chinese as 金剛慧 (jin gang
- hui). Sitaśrī, Nirghautālaya, Maṇirāja, Mahāyaśas, Vegadhārin, Amitābha, Mahāsanārcis,
- Mohadharmeśvara, Nihatadhīra, Devaśuddha, Dṛḍhaprabha, Viśvāmitra, Vimuktighoṣa, Vinarditarāja, Vākyaccheda,
- Campakavimalaprabha, Anavadya, Viśiṣṭacandra, Ulkādhāriṇ, Vicitragātra, Anabhilāpyodgata, Jaganmitra, Prabhūtaraśmi,
- Svarāṅgaśūra, Varuṇākṣa, According to the Tibetan chu lha’i spyan. Narthang and Lhasa have chu lha’i
- rgyan. The present Sanskrit has Karuṇāvṛkṣa. The Chinese
- has 水天德佛 (shui tian de
- fo), presumably translating from Varuṇa-guna.
- Dhṛtamatitejas, Kundaśrī, Arciścandra, Anihitamati, Anunayavigata, Anilambhamati, Upacitaskandha, Apāyapramathana,
- Adīnakusuma, Siṃhavinardita, Anihānārtha, Anāvaraṇadarśin,
- Paragaṇamathana, Anilanema, Akampitagarbha, According to the Tibetan. The
- present Sanskrit has Akampitasāgara. This might be 大地王佛 (da di wang fo) in the Chinese.
- Śobhanasāgara, Aparājitameru, Anilayajñāna, Anantāsana, Ayudhiṣṭhira, Caryāgata, Uttaradatta, Atyantacandramas,
- Anugrahacandra, Acalaskandha, Agrasānumati, Anugrahamati, Abhyuddhara, Arcitanama, Anupagamanāman, Nihatatejas, Viśvavarṇa,
- Animittaprajña, Acaladeva, Acintyaśrī, Vimokṣacandra, Anuttararāja, Candraskandha, Arcitabrahman, Akampyanetra,
- Anunayagātra, Abhyudgatakarman, Anudharmamati, Anuttaraśrī, Brahmadeva, Acintyaguṇaprabha, According to the Tibetan and the Chinese 不思議功德光佛 (bu si yi gong de guang fo). The present Sanskrit
- has Acintyaguṇa. Anuttaradharmagocara, Aparyantabhadra,
- Anurūpasvara, and the bodhisattva Abhyuccadeva.
-
-
“Noble one, in that way I will be the mother of all the future tathāgatas, such as Maitreya and the others I have
- mentioned, and all the other tathāgata arhat samyaksaṃbuddhas of this Bhadra kalpa in this great world realm of
- a thousand million worlds.
-
-
“As it is in this world realm, I will in the same way enter countless world realms in the ten directions throughout
- the vast extent, without middle or center, of the ways of the realm of phenomena.
-
-
“In the same way that I will be the mother, with countless special qualities, of the Tathāgata Maitreya, I will be the mother, with countless numbers of countless
- special qualities, of the Tathāgata Siṃha, and so on until the Tathāgata Roca.
-
-
“Just as I am the mother of the tathāgatas of the Bhadra kalpa, in the same way, in all the Jambudvīpas
- in all the world realms in the entirety of this ocean of world realms called Kusumatalagarbhavyūhālaṃkāra, and in all the
- world realms throughout the vast extent of world realms, until the last of future kalpas, I will practice the completely good
- conduct of the bodhisattva and be present in all kalpas in order to ripen and guide beings, and I will be the mother of all
- the tathāgatas as bodhisattvas in the future.”
-
-
After she had spoken, Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, asked Māyādevī, “Āryā, how long has it been since you
- attained this bodhisattva liberation called the illusory conjurations of the wisdom of great prayer?”
-
-
Māyādevī answered, “Noble one, in the past, in time gone by, countless kalpas ago, beyond the scope of the mind,
- beyond kalpas that are beyond the number that can be perceived and known by the vision of wise bodhisattvas, there was a kalpa
- called Śubhaprabha. In that Śubhaprabha kalpa there was a world realm called Merūdgataśrī, which was both pure and defiled,
- formed from many jewels, and endowed with Cakravāla mountain ranges, Sumeru mountains, and oceans,
- the five classes of beings, and a variety of beauties. In that Merūdgataśrī world realm there were ten thousand million
- four-continent worlds. In the center of those ten thousand
- million four-continent worlds was the central four-continent world called Siṃhadhvajāgratejas. In that four-continent world
- there were eighty thousand million royal cities. In the center of those eighty thousand million royal cities there was the
- central royal city, called Dhvajāgravatī, in which there was a cakravartin king called Mahātejaḥparākrama. By that royal
- city of Dhvajāgravatī there was a bodhimaṇḍa called Citramañjariprabhāsa, where dwelled a bodhimaṇḍa goddess by the name of
- Netraśrī.
-
-
“In that bodhimaṇḍa called Citramañjariprabhāsa, the bodhisattva Vimaladhvaja sat in order to realize
- omniscience. In order to prevent his realization of omniscience, a māra by the name of Suvarṇaprabha, together with an
- entourage of a great army of māras, made himself visible According to the
- Tibetan lus mi snang bar ma byas pa (“not made the body invisible”). The
- Sanskrit reads antardhitakāya (“invisible body”). Cleary has “come
- invisibly.” Neither is present in Carré or the Chinese. and came before him.
-
-
“The cakravartin Mahātejaḥparākrama had attained the power of a bodhisattva and displayed manifestations of great
- miraculous powers. He manifested a great army that was far more numerous than the māra’s army, and in order to defeat the
- māra’s army, it surrounded the bodhimaṇḍa and scattered the great army of the māra. Then the Bhagavat, the Tathāgata
- Vimaladhvaja, attained the highest, complete enlightenment of buddhahood.
-
-
“Netraśrī, the bodhimaṇḍa goddess, looked upon the cakravartin king Mahātejaḥparākrama as her son. She bowed to the feet of the Bhagavat and made this prayer:
- ‘Bhagavat, wherever I am reborn, may the cakravartin Mahātejaḥparākrama always be my son! May I be his mother when he
- attains the highest, complete enlightenment at buddhahood.’
-
-
“She dwelled at the Citramañjariprabhāsa bodhimaṇḍa serving a trillion tathāgatas during the Śubhaprabha kalpa.
-
-
“What do you think, noble one? At that time, in that time, who was Netraśrī, the bodhimaṇḍa goddess? Noble one, do
- not think that it was anyone else, for at that time, in that time, I was Netraśrī, the bodhimaṇḍa goddess.
-
-
“What do you think, noble one? At that time, in that time, who was the cakravartin king Mahātejaḥparākrama, who
- had attained the power of a bodhisattva, displayed manifestations of great miraculous powers, and scattered the army of that
- māra? Do not think that it was anyone else, for at that time, in that time, the Tathāgata Arhat Samyaksaṃbuddha Vairocana was
- Mahātejaḥparākrama, the cakravartin king.
-
-
“Noble one, in that way, from that time onward, wherever I was reborn, in all those lives he has been my son.
- Wherever he was reborn, practicing bodhisattva conduct in all buddha realms, in all the entrances to roots of merit, in all
- the ways of bodhisattva conduct, in all the ways of rebirth,
- in all lifetimes as a lord of devas, as a lord of the world, on the level of a supreme deity, as a light among the classes of
- beings, wherever he was reborn in order to ripen beings, in all those lifetimes I was his mother. In all existences I have
- inseparably been his mother. I have been his mother in all the miraculous bodhisattva births manifested in each instant
- through the gateways of bodhisattva births.
-
-
“I have been the mother of the immeasurable vast extent, without middle or end, of the tathāgatas of the past. I am
- the mother of the immeasurable vast extent, without middle or end, of the tathāgatas in the ten directions who have appeared
- in the present time. In that way, I have been the mother of a bodhisattva for all tathāgatas in their final lifetime, and from
- the navel of all those tathāgatas shone many light rays that illuminated my body and mind.
-
-
“Noble one, I know only this bodhisattva liberation called the illusory conjurations of the wisdom of
- great prayer. How could I know or describe the qualities of the bodhisattvas who possess the essence of great
- compassion, who within themselves are never satisfied in ripening and guiding beings to omniscience, and who manifest from the
- tips of their body hairs the miraculous manifestations of all tathāgatas?
-
-
“Depart, noble one. In the paradise of the lord of Trāyastriṃśa resides Surendrābhā, the daughter of the deva
- Smṛtimat. Go to her and ask her, ‘How should a bodhisattva
- train in and practice bodhisattva conduct?’ ”
-
-
Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, bowed his head to the feet of Māyādevī, circumambulated her many hundreds of
- thousands of times, keeping her to his right, and, looking back again and again, departed from Māyādevī.
-
-
-
- Chapter 45
- Surendrābhā
-
-
Sudhana went to the paradise of the lord of Trāyastriṃśa and approached the deva maiden Surendrābhā, the daughter of
- the deva Smṛtimat. He bowed his head to the feet of the deva maiden Surendrābhā, circumambulated the deva maiden Surendrābhā
- many hundreds of thousands of times, keeping her to his right, and then stood before the deva maiden Surendrābhā with his
- palms together in homage and said, “Āryā, goddess, I have developed the aspiration for the highest, complete enlightenment,
- but I do not know how bodhisattvas should train in bodhisattva conduct and in what way they should practice it. Āryā, I have
- heard that you give instruction and teachings to bodhisattvas! I pray that you explain to me how bodhisattvas should train in
- bodhisattva conduct and how they should practice it!”
-
-
When he had said that, the deva maiden Surendrābhā said to Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, “Noble one, I have
- attained the bodhisattva liberation called the display of pure, unimpeded memory.
-
-
“Noble one, I remember a kalpa called Utpala in which I served as many tathāgatas as there are grains
- of sand in the Ganges River. When they set forth, I protected
- them, made offerings to them, and gave them parks to enjoy.
-
-
“I know when those buddha bhagavats were bodhisattvas, were within the bodies of their mothers, were born, took
- their first seven steps, roared the lion’s roar, were youths, were within their harems, set forth into homelessness, attained
- the enlightenment of buddhahood, turned the wheel of the Dharma, and displayed all the miraculous manifestations of a buddha,
- and when they ripened and guided beings, throughout all those times, from their first development of the aspiration for
- enlightenment until their final Dharma teaching. I remember that, recollect that, grasp that, retain that, reflect upon that,
- and follow that.
-
-
“There was a kalpa called Subhūti, in which I served as many tathāgatas as there are grains of sand in
- ten Ganges Rivers.
-
-
“There was a kalpa called Subhaga, in which I served as many tathāgatas as there are atoms in a buddha realm.
-
-
“There was a kalpa called Anilambha, in which I served eighty-four hundred thousand quintillion tathāgatas.
-
-
“There was a kalpa called Suprabha, in which I served as many tathāgatas as
- there are atoms in Jambudvīpa.
-
-
“There was a kalpa called Atulaprabha, in which I served as many tathāgatas as there are grains of sand in twenty
- Ganges Rivers.
-
-
“There was a kalpa called Uttaptaśrī, in which I served as many tathāgatas as there are grains of sand in one Ganges
- River.
-
-
-
“There was a kalpa called Sūryodaya, in which I served as many tathāgatas as there are grains of sand in eighty
- Ganges Rivers.
-
-
“There was a kalpa called Jayaṃgama, in which I served as many tathāgatas as there are grains of sand in sixty
- Ganges Rivers.
-
-
“There was a kalpa called Sucandra, in which I served as many tathāgatas as
- there are grains of sand in seventy Ganges Rivers.
-
-
“Noble one, in that way, I remember never being apart from the tathāgata arhat samyaksaṃbuddhas throughout kalpas
- as numerous as the grains of sand in the Ganges River. I heard from all those tathāgatas this bodhisattva liberation called
- the display of pure, unimpeded memory. I heard it and retained it. I comprehended whatever they said.
- I have constantly, always remained within this liberation. Through this bodhisattva liberation called the display of
- pure, unimpeded memory, I remember those tathāgatas from the time they attained the level of a bodhisattva
- until the time their Dharma ceased to exist. I recollect that, grasp that, retain that, reflect upon that, and follow
- that.
-
-
“Noble one, I know only this bodhisattva liberation called the display of pure, unimpeded
- memory. How could I know or describe the qualities of the bodhisattvas who are free from the blindness of
- darkness, who have risen out of saṃsāra, who are free of obscurations, who aspire not to be asleep, who are free of apathy and
- idleness, whose body formations are purified, who continuously understand the nature of all phenomena, and who have realized the pure ten strengths?
-
-
“Depart, noble one. In the great city of Kapilavastu resides a teacher of children by the name of Viśvāmitra. Go to
- him and ask him, ‘How should a bodhisattva train in and practice bodhisattva conduct?’ ”
-
-
Then Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, filled with joy, delighted, elated, pleased, and happy, bowed his head to the
- feet of the deva maiden Surendrābhā. He circumambulated the deva maiden Surendrābhā many hundreds of thousands of times,
- keeping her to his right, and, looking back at her again and again, departed from the deva maiden Surendrābhā.
-
-
- Chapter 46
- Viśvāmitra
-
-
Sudhana descended from the paradise of the lord of Trāyastriṃśa and eventually came to Viśvāmitra, the teacher of
- children, in the city of Kapilavastu. When he came to him, he bowed his head to the feet of Viśvāmitra, the teacher of
- children; circumambulated Viśvāmitra, the teacher of children, many hundreds of thousands of times, keeping him to his right;
- and then stood before Viśvāmitra, the teacher of children, with his palms together in homage and said, “Ārya, I have developed
- the aspiration for the highest, complete enlightenment, but I do not know how bodhisattvas should train in bodhisattva conduct
- and in what way they should practice it. Ārya, I have heard that you give instruction and teachings to bodhisattvas! Ārya, I
- pray that you explain to me how bodhisattvas should train in bodhisattva conduct and how they should practice it!”
-
-
-
When he had said that, Viśvāmitra, the teacher of children, said to Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, “Noble one,
- Śilpābhijña, a head merchant’s son here, has studied the knowledge of words from bodhisattvas. You should go to him and ask
- him, and he will teach you how bodhisattvas should train in bodhisattva conduct and how they should practice it.”
-
-
- Chapter 47
- Śilpābhijña
-
-
Sudhana went to where Śilpābhijña, the head merchant’s son, was present. When he came to him, he bowed his head to
- the feet of Śilpābhijña, the head merchant’s son, then stood before Śilpābhijña, the head merchant’s son, with his palms
- together in homage and said, “Ārya, I have developed the aspiration for the highest, complete enlightenment, but I do not know
- how bodhisattvas should train in bodhisattva conduct and in what way they should practice it. Ārya, I have heard that you give
- instruction and teachings to bodhisattvas! Ārya, I pray that you explain to me how bodhisattvas should train in bodhisattva
- conduct and how they should practice it!”
-
-
When he had said that, Śilpābhijña, the head merchant’s son, said, “Noble one, I have attained the bodhisattva
- liberation called higher knowledge of the arts.
-
-
“Noble one, in that way, while studying the alphabet, through reciting the letter A and through the power of a bodhisattva, I realized the gateway to the perfection of wisdom called
- the undifferentiated range.
-
-
“Through reciting the letter Ra I realized the gateway to the perfection of
- wisdom called the infinite particulars of the bases.
-
-
-
“Through reciting the letter Pa I realized the gateway to the perfection of
- wisdom called blending
- According to one meaning of the
- Sanskrit saṃbheda and the Lhasa ’dres. Narthang has ’das (“passed beyond”) and Degé has
- ’dren (“bring”). The Chinese has 普照法界 (pu zhao fa jie, “illuminating universally the realm
- of phenomena”).
- the basis of the realm of phenomena.
-
-
“Through reciting the letter Ca I realized the gateway to the perfection of
- wisdom called dividing the wheel.
-
-
“Through reciting the letter Na I realized the gateway to the perfection of
- wisdom called without location and without basis.
- According to the Tibetan. The Sanskrit reads “attaining no location.” The Chinese has 無依無上 (wu yi wu shang), which can be a stylized expression
- of “without basis to fix on or to be fixed on.”
-
-
-
“Through reciting the letter La I realized the gateway to the perfection of
- wisdom called stainless through having no name and no location. According to the Tibetan. The Sanskrit has “stainless without location.” The Chinese
- accords with the Sanskrit.
-
-
-
“Through reciting the letter Da I realized the gateway to the perfection of
- wisdom called irreversible union.
-
-
“Through reciting the letter Ba I realized the gateway to the perfection of
- wisdom called the vajra field.
-
-
“Through reciting the letter Ḍa
-
- According to the Sanskrit, Degé, and Stok Palace. Yongle, Lithang, Kangxi, and Choné have ṭa. I realized the gateway to the perfection of wisdom called the complete
- wheel.
-
-
“Through reciting the letter Ṣa
-
- According to the Degé, Stok Palace, and the standard Arapacana alphabet from The Perfection of Wisdom
- in Twenty-Five Thousand Lines (
- Pañcaviṃśatisāhasrikāprajñāpāramitā
- ). The Sanskrit has sa. Yongle, Lithang, Kangxi, and Choné have śa. I realized the gateway to the perfection of wisdom called the essence of
- the ocean.
-
-
Through reciting the letter Va I realized the gateway to the perfection of
- wisdom called the accomplishment of complete increase.
-
-
“Through reciting the letter Ta I realized the gateway to the perfection of
- wisdom called the field of stars.
-
-
“Through reciting the letter Ya I realized the gateway to the perfection of
- wisdom called the undifferentiated
- According to the
- Tibetan. The Sanskrit has “differentiated heap.”
- heap.
-
-
“Through reciting the letter Ṣṭa
- According to the Degé, Stok Palace, and the standard Arapacana alphabet. Sanskrit has sa. Yongle, Lithang, Kangxi, and Choné have śta. I realized the gateway to the perfection of wisdom called the cessation of all
- torment.
-
-
“Through reciting the letter Ka I realized the gateway to the perfection of
- wisdom called undifferentiated clouds.
-
-
“Through reciting the letter Sa
-
- According to the Tibetan and the standard Arapacana alphabet. Sanskrit has ṣa. I realized the gateway to the perfection of wisdom called the pervading
- rainfall.
-
-
“Through reciting the letter Ma I realized the gateway to the perfection of
- wisdom called the pinnacle adorned by great power.
-
-
-
“Through reciting the letter Ga I realized the gateway to the perfection of
- wisdom called complete accomplishment.
-
-
“Through reciting the letter Tha
- According to the Tibetan and the Sanskrit. The Perfection of Wisdom Sūtra (see Padmakara
- Translation Group, ) version has stha. I realized the gateway to the perfection of wisdom called the undifferentiated
- essence of the true nature.
-
-
“Through reciting the letter Ja I realized the gateway to the perfection of
- wisdom called entering the purification of the saṃsāra of beings.
-
-
“Through reciting the letter Sva
- According to the Degé (swa) and the Sanskrit. The
- Perfection of Wisdom Sūtra () version has śva. Yongle, Kangxi, Narthang, and Stok Palace have sba as transliteration of sva. I realized the
- gateway to the perfection of wisdom called the display of the memory of all the buddhas.
-
-
“Through reciting the letter Dha I realized the gateway to the perfection of
- wisdom called the analysis through examination of the field of phenomena.
-
-
“Through reciting the letter Śa I realized the gateway to the perfection of
- wisdom called the light of the wheel of instruction of all the buddhas.
-
-
“Through reciting the letter Kha I realized the gateway to the perfection of
- wisdom called the essence of the knowledge of the causes and levels of the composite.
-
-
“Through reciting the letter Kṣa
- According to the Sanskrit, The Perfection of Wisdom Sūtra (), Narthang, Lhasa, and Stok Palace. Degé has kśa. I realized the gateway to the perfection of wisdom called examining the treasure of
- the ocean of the pacification of karma.
-
-
“Through reciting the letter Sta I realized the gateway to the perfection of
- wisdom called the essence
- According to the Tibetan,
- presumably translating from garbha. The present Sanskrit has prabha (“light”).
- of purity through dispelling all kleśas.
-
-
“Through reciting the letter Ña
-
- According to the Tibetan and the Sanskrit. The Perfection of Wisdom () version is jña. I realized
- the gateway to the perfection of wisdom called perceiving the origin of the world. According to the Tibetan. The Sanskrit has “the gateway to perceiving the origin of the
- world.” The Chinese has (shi jian zhi hui men, “gateways to the
- wisdom/knowledge of the world”).
-
-
-
“Through reciting the letter Pha
- According to the Tibetan. The Sanskrit has rtha (the online Vaidya
- transcription has the error tha). The Perfection of
- Wisdom () version is rta
- and the next letter is ha, which is not listed in this sūtra in Tibetan,
- Sanskrit, or Chinese. The Chinese has the transcription 曷多羅 (he duo luo), which may have integrated ha. I realized the gateway to the perfection of wisdom called the field of the knowledge
- of the wheel that counters saṃsāra.
-
-
“Through reciting the letter Bha I realized the gateway to the perfection of
- wisdom called the display of the perception of the entire field of dwellings.
-
-
“Through reciting the letter Cha I realized the gateway to the perfection of
- wisdom called the different fields of the parasols that engage in the methods
- According to the Tibetan, presumably translating from upāya. The Sanskrit has garbha (“essence”). The
- Chinese has 方便藏 (fang bian
- zang, “treasury, or essence of, methods”).
- for supreme accumulation.
-
-
-
“Through reciting the letter Sma I realized the gateway to the perfection of
- wisdom called turning in the direction of the vision of all buddhas.
-
-
“Through reciting the letter Hva
- According to Degé, Stok Palace, Sanskrit, and The Perfection of Wisdom (). Yongle, Lithang, Kangxi, and Choné have hā. I realized the gateway to the perfection of wisdom called the essence of the
- ocean
- According to the Tibetan. “Ocean” is not present in the
- Sanskrit or the Chinese.
- that gives rise to the power to see the appearances of all beings.
-
-
“Through reciting the letter Tsa
- According to the Sanskrit, the Chinese, and The Perfection of Wisdom (). The Tibetan has yas. I
- realized the gateway to the perfection of wisdom called entering the realization of the practice of the ocean of all
- qualities.
-
-
“Through reciting the letter Gha I realized the gateway to the perfection of
- wisdom called the unwavering ocean of holding the clouds of all the Dharma.
-
-
“Through reciting the letter Ṭa
-
- According to Degé and Stok Palace. The Sanskrit and The Perfection of Wisdom () have ṭha. Yongle, Lithang, Kangxi,
- and Choné have ta. I realized the gateway to the perfection of
- wisdom called going in the direction of the prayers of all the buddhas.
-
-
“Through reciting the letter Ṇa
-
- According to the Sanskrit, Chinese, Narthang, Lhasa, and Stok Palace. Degé has na. I realized the gateway to the perfection of wisdom called analyzing the end of the
- inexhaustible wheel of letters.
-
-
“Through reciting the letter Spha
- According to the Degé. The Sanskrit and The Perfection of
- Wisdom () have pha.
- Yongle, Lithang, Kangxi, Narthang, Choné, Lhasa, and Stok Palace have spa. I realized the gateway to the perfection of wisdom called the field of fully
- accomplishing the ripening of all beings.
-
-
“Through reciting the letter Ska I realized the gateway to the perfection of
- wisdom called the pervasion of the wheel through the light of the unimpeded discernment of the essences of the
- bhūmis.
-
-
“Through reciting the letter Ysa
- According to The Perfection of Wisdom () and the
- Sanskrit (online Vaidya transcription has sya in error for ysa). The Tibetan has yma,
- which appears to be a scribal error. I realized the gateway to the perfection of wisdom called the range
- of the perception of the Dharma teaching of all the buddhas.
-
-
“Through reciting the letter Śca I realized the gateway to the perfection of
- wisdom called the pervasion of the thunder that comes from the clouds of Dharma in the sky of beings.
-
-
“Through reciting the letter Ṭha
- According to Degé and Stok Palace. The Sanskrit and The Perfection of Wisdom () have ṭa. Yongle, Lithang, Kangxi,
- and Choné have tha. I realized the gateway to the perfection of
- wisdom called the lamp that possesses the complete accomplishment of the necessity of the absence of a self for the
- sake of beings.
-
-
-
“Through reciting the letter Ḍha
- According to the Sanskrit and The Perfection of Wisdom (). The Tibetan has dha, which already occurred earlier in the
- list. I realized the gateway to the perfection of wisdom called the undifferentiated essence of the wheel
- of the Dharma.
-
-
“Noble one, I have realized those entrances to the perfection of wisdom and so on, countless innumerable entrances
- to the perfection of wisdom.
-
-
“Noble one, in that way, I have attained the bodhisattva liberation called higher knowledge of the
- arts.
-
-
“Noble one, I know only that, and therefore how could I know or describe the qualities of the bodhisattvas who have
- attained perfection in all mundane and supramundane arts; who engage in all arts; who comprehend all writing, numbers,
- counting, and calculations; who have attained skill in the ways of all mantras and medicines; who heal demonic afflictions
- from bhūtas, planets and stars, apasmāras, kākhordas, and vetālas; who know the medicines and methods that heal the elements
- of beings; who know the practices of the collected methods for the elements; who know the origin, creation, classes, sources,
- and values of gold, jewels, pearls, beryl, conch, crystal, coral, red pearls, white coral, saffron, rubies, emeralds, According to the Sanskrit aśmagarbha and the Chinese 硨磲 (che qu). Not present in the Tibetan. and all precious materials; who establish parks,
- forests for mendicants, towns, villages, regions, lands, According to the
- Sanskrit rāṣṭra and Yongle, Lithang, Kangxi, Narthang, Choné, Lhasa, and
- Stok Palace, which have khams. Degé has khang pa (“house”). and royal residences; who comprehend the zodiac, From the Sanskrit mṛgacakra. The Tibetan
- translates as ri dags dang ’khor lo (“wild animals and wheels”). The
- Chinese has “astrology, geography, and the sounds of birds and beasts.” omens, signs on
- beings, earth tremors, red skies, shooting stars, good and bad signs, signs of famine and harvest, and all other
- mundane knowledge; and who can explain and teach and comprehend all the categories of supramundane qualities, knowing them
- correctly without obscuration, doubt, uncertainty, perplexity, indecision, bewilderment, stupidity, From the BHS dhandāyitva (dhaṃdhāyitva in the present Sanskrit) and the Chinese 頑鈍 (wan dun). The Tibetan translates
- obscurely as ’khor ba. unhappiness, lack of confidence, lack of
- knowledge, or misunderstanding?
-
-
“Depart, noble one. In the town called Vartanaka in the region called Kevalaka in this land of Magadha resides a
- kalyāṇamitra by the name of Bhadrottamā. Go to her and ask her, ‘How should a bodhisattva train in and practice bodhisattva
- conduct?’ ”
-
-
Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, bowed his head to the feet of Śilpābhijña, the head merchant’s son. He
- circumambulated Śilpābhijña, the head merchant’s son, many hundreds of thousands of times, keeping him to his right, and,
- looking back at him again and again, he departed from Śilpābhijña, the head merchant’s son.
-
-
- Chapter 48
- Bhadrottamā
-
-
Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, went to the town called Vartanaka in the region of Kevalaka and approached the
- kalyāṇamitra Bhadrottamā. When he approached the kalyāṇamitra Bhadrottamā, he bowed his head to her feet, and then he stood
- before the kalyāṇamitra Bhadrottamā with his palms together in homage and said, “Āryā, I have developed the aspiration for the
- highest, complete enlightenment, but I do not know how bodhisattvas should train in bodhisattva conduct and in what way they
- should practice it. Āryā, I have heard that you give
- instruction and teachings to bodhisattvas! I pray that you explain to me how bodhisattvas should train in bodhisattva conduct
- and how they should practice it!”
-
-
When he had said that, the kalyāṇamitra Bhadrottamā said, “Noble one, I know and teach the Dharma teaching called
-
The Field without Location, and I have attained the samādhi called
-
unimpeded.
According to the Tibetan thogs pa myed pa. The Sanskrit is adhiṣṭhāna, which has a number of meanings and is usually translated into Tibetan as byin rlabs, which itself is usually translated from Tibetan as “blessing.” The
- Chinese has 無盡 (wu jin,
- “inexhaustible,” “limitless,” “unending”). That samādhi is unimpeded toward any phenomenon, and when I rest within
- it, I have the unimpeded eyes of omniscience, I have the unimpeded ears of omniscience, I have the unimpeded nose of
- omniscience, I have the unimpeded tongue of omniscience, I have the unimpeded body of omniscience, I have the unimpeded mind
- of omniscience, I have the unimpeded waves of omniscience, I have the unimpeded lightning
According to the Sanskrit vidyut.
- Translated into Tibetan as snang ba (“radiance,” “light”). The Chinese
- translates the last three descriptions as two: 智慧光明 (zhi hui guang ming, “luminosity of wisdom”) and 速疾神通 (su ji shen tong, “instantaneous
- attainment of miraculous powers”). of omniscience, and I have the unimpeded power of omniscience and the field of
- the illumination of beings.
-
-
“Noble one, I know only this Dharma teaching called
The Field without Location. How
- could I know completely unimpeded bodhisattva conduct?
-
-
“Depart, noble one. In the southern region there is town called Bharukaccha. There resides a goldsmith by the name
- of Muktāsāra. Go to him and ask him, ‘How should a bodhisattva train in and practice bodhisattva conduct?’ ”
-
-
Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, bowed his head to the feet of the kalyāṇamitra Bhadrottamā. He circumambulated the kalyāṇamitra Bhadrottamā many hundreds of thousands of
- times, keeping her to his right, and, looking back at her again and again, he departed from the kalyāṇamitra Bhadrottamā.
-
-
- Chapter 49
- Muktāsāra
-
-
Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, eventually arrived in the southern region, and in the town of Bharukaccha he
- approached the goldsmith Muktāsāra. He bowed his head to the feet of the goldsmith Muktāsāra and then, standing before him
- with his palms together in homage, said, “Ārya, I have developed the aspiration for the highest, complete enlightenment, but I
- do not know how bodhisattvas should train in bodhisattva conduct and in what way they should practice it.
-
-
“Ārya, I have heard that you give instruction and teachings to bodhisattvas! I pray that you explain to me how
- bodhisattvas should train in bodhisattva conduct and how they should practice it!”
-
-
When he had said that, the goldsmith Muktāsāra said, “Noble one, I know the bodhisattva liberation called
- the display of pure
- According to the Tibetan rnam par dag pa and the Chinese 清淨 (qing jing). “Pure” is not present in the
- Sanskrit.
- unimpeded memory. I continuously seek the Dharma at the feet of the tathāgatas in the ten directions.
-
-
“Noble one, I know only this bodhisattva liberation called the display of pure
- According to the Tibetan rnam par dag pa
- and the Chinese 清淨 (qing
- jing). “Pure” is not present in the Sanskrit.
- unimpeded memory. How could I know the conduct or describe the qualities of the bodhisattvas who have the
- fearless lion’s roar and are established in great merit and wisdom?
-
-
“Depart, noble one. In the forest beside this town of Bharukaccha resides a householder by the name of Sucandra who has a continuously shining house. Go to him and ask him, ‘How should a bodhisattva train in and practice bodhisattva
- conduct?’ ”
-
-
Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, bowed his head to the feet of the goldsmith Muktāsāra. He circumambulated the
- goldsmith Muktāsāra many hundreds of thousands of times, keeping him to his right, and, looking back at him again and again,
- he departed from the goldsmith Muktāsāra.
-
-
- Chapter 50
- Sucandra
-
-
Sudhana went to the householder Sucandra, bowed his head to the feet of the
- householder Sucandra, stood before him, and, with his palms together in homage, said,
- “Ārya, I have developed the aspiration for the highest, complete enlightenment, but I do not know how bodhisattvas should
- train in bodhisattva conduct and in what way they should practice it. Ārya, I have heard that you give instruction and
- teachings to bodhisattvas! I pray that you explain to me how bodhisattvas should train in bodhisattva conduct and how they
- should practice it!”
-
-
When he had said that, the householder Sucandra said, “Noble one, I know the
- bodhisattva liberation called the stainless light of wisdom.
-
-
“Noble one, I know only this bodhisattva liberation called the stainless light of wisdom. How
- could I know the conduct or describe the qualities of the bodhisattvas who have attained countless liberations?
-
-
“Depart, noble one. In this southern region there is a town called Roruka. There resides a householder by the name
- of Ajitasena. Go to him and ask him, ‘How should a bodhisattva train in and practice bodhisattva conduct?’ ”
-
-
Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, bowed his head to the feet of the householder Sucandra. He circumambulated the householder Sucandra many hundreds of
- thousands of times, keeping him to his right, and, looking
- back at him again and again, he departed from the householder Sucandra.
-
-
- Chapter 51
- Ajitasena
-
-
Sudhana eventually reached the town of Roruka and approached the householder Ajitasena, bowed his head to the feet
- of the householder Ajitasena, stood before him, and, with his
- palms together in homage, said, “Ārya, I have developed the aspiration for the highest, complete enlightenment, but I do not
- know how bodhisattvas should train in bodhisattva conduct and in what way they should practice it. Ārya, I have heard that you
- give instruction and teachings to bodhisattvas! I pray that you explain to me how bodhisattvas should train in bodhisattva
- conduct and how they should practice it!”
-
-
When he had said that, the householder Ajitasena said, “Noble one, I have attained the bodhisattva liberation called
- unceasing characteristics so that I have attained the treasure of the unceasing vision of the
- buddhas.
-
-
“Depart, noble one. In this southern region, in the village called Dharma, resides a brahmin by the
- name of Śivarāgra. Go to him and ask him, ‘How should a bodhisattva train in and practice bodhisattva conduct?’ ”
-
-
Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, bowed his head to the feet of the householder Ajitasena. He circumambulated the
- householder Ajitasena many hundreds of thousands of times, keeping him to his right, and, looking back at him again and again,
- he departed from the householder Ajitasena.
-
-
- Chapter 52
- Śivarāgra
-
-
Sudhana eventually reached the village of Dharma and approached the brahmin Śivarāgra. He bowed his
- head to the feet of the brahmin Śivarāgra, stood before him, and, with his palms together in homage, said, “Ārya, I have
- developed the aspiration for the highest, complete enlightenment, but I do not know how bodhisattvas should train in
- bodhisattva conduct and in what way they should practice it. Ārya, I have heard that you give instruction and teachings to
- bodhisattvas! I pray that you explain to me how bodhisattvas should train in bodhisattva conduct and how they should practice
- it!”
-
-
When he had said that, the brahmin Śivarāgra said, “Noble one, I have the conduct empowered by truth. There is the
- speech of truth by which the bodhisattvas in the three times have not turned back, do not turn back, According to the Sanskrit and the Chinese. Either the past or present is absent from the
- Tibetan. and will never turn back from the highest, complete enlightenment. Through the empowerment of that speech
- of truth, if I say ‘May this and that necessity be accomplished!’ then all my wishes become fulfilled.
-
-
“Noble one, I know only this empowerment of the truth. How could I know the conduct or describe the qualities of the
- bodhisattvas who have attained the speech devoted to truth?
-
-
“Depart, noble one. In this southern region there is a town called Sumanāmukha. There resides a boy by the name of
- Śrīsaṃbhava and a girl by the name of Śrīmati. Go to them and ask them, ‘How should a bodhisattva train in and practice
- bodhisattva conduct?’ ”
-
-
Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, bowed his head to the feet of the brahmin Śivarāgra. He circumambulated the
- brahmin Śivarāgra many hundreds of thousands of times, keeping him to his right, and, looking back at him again and again, he departed from the brahmin Śivarāgra.
-
-
- Chapter 53
- Śrīsaṃbhava and Śrīmati
-
-
Sudhana eventually reached the town of Sumanāmukha and approached the boy Śrīsaṃbhava and the girl Śrīmati. He bowed
- his head to their feet, stood before them with his palms together in homage, and said, “Āryas, I have developed the aspiration
- for the highest, complete enlightenment, but I do not know how bodhisattvas should train in bodhisattva conduct and in what
- way they should practice it. Āryas, I have heard that you give instruction and teachings to bodhisattvas! I pray that you
- explain to me how bodhisattvas should train in bodhisattva conduct and how they should practice it!”
-
-
The boy Śrīsaṃbhava and the girl Śrīmati said to Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, “Noble one, we have both attained
- and manifested the bodhisattva liberation called the appearance of illusion.
-
-
“Noble one, through possessing this liberation, we see all worlds as the appearance of illusions arising from
- illusory causes and conditions.
-
-
“We know karma and kleśas to be illusions, and so we know all beings to be the appearance of illusions.
-
-
“We see that all beings According to the Tibetan ’gro ba. The Sanskrit has dharma (“phenomena”). The Chinese has 世間 (shi jian, “worlds,” “realms”). are the appearance of illusions because
- they arise from illusory According to the Sanskrit māyā and the Yongle and Kangxi sgyu ma. Degé
- has rgyu (“cause”). Neither is present in the Chinese. ignorance,
- becoming, and craving.
-
-
“We see that all phenomena According to the Tibetan chos and the Chinese 法 (fa). The Sanskrit has traidhātuka (“the three realms”). are the appearance of illusions because they arise from
- illusory According to the Sanskrit māyā. The Tibetan has rgyu (“cause”) in error for sgyu ma. The Chinese has 我見
- (wo jian, “perception of self”) and continues with “and various
- illusory conditions.” interdependent conditions.
-
-
“We see that all three realms also are the appearance of illusions because they arise from erroneous illusions. According to the Tibetan phyin ci log
- gi sgyu ma. The Sanskrit differs in this passage in terms of the causes applied to the various sights. The
- Chinese has 我見 (wo jian,
- “perception of self”), which refers to erroneous views more broadly.
-
-
-
“We see the passing away and transference, conception, birth, old age and death, misery, wailing, suffering,
- unhappiness, and agitation of all beings as the appearance of illusions because they arise from the illusion According to the Sanskrit māyā. The
- Tibetan has rgyu (“cause”) in error for sgyu ma. Neither is present in the Chinese. of incorrect thoughts.
-
-
-
“We see all realms also as illusions because they arise from being bewildered by conceptions of nonexistence because
- of the illusions According to the Sanskrit māyā. The Tibetan has rgyu (“cause”) in error
- for sgyu ma. Yongle and Kangxi have sgyu. The Chinese has “they arise from the ignorance of erroneous…” of erroneous
- conceptions, motivations, and views.
-
-
“We see all śrāvakas and pratyekabuddhas as the appearance of illusion because they arise from illusory According to the Sanskrit māyā. The Tibetan has rgyu (“cause”) in error for sgyu ma. Neither is present in the Chinese. analysis that has discarded
- wisdom.
-
-
“We also know the successive ripening and guiding of beings through bodhisattva conduct and prayers to be like the
- appearance of illusions because they are accomplished as illusions having emanated conduct and guidance that have the nature
- of being illusions.
-
-
“We see the field of buddhas and bodhisattvas as the appearance of illusions, because it is accomplished through the
- illusion of prayers and wisdom and has the nature of being an illusory inconceivable range of perception.
-
-
“Noble one, the two of us know only this bodhisattva liberation called the appearance of
- illusion. How could we know the conduct or describe the qualities of the bodhisattvas who have realized the net
- of the accomplishment of infinite illusory activities?”
-
-
Then the boy Śrīsaṃbhava and the girl Śrīmati, through having saturated Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, with
- inconceivable, powerful roots of merit, and having taught him their own liberation, said, “Depart, noble one. In this southern
- region there is a great park called Mahāvyūha in a province called Samudrakaccha. Within it there is a great kūṭāgāra called
- Vairocanavyūhālaṃkāragarbha, which has been created by the ripening of a bodhisattva’s roots of merit. It has appeared from the mind and mentation of a bodhisattva. It has arisen
- from the prayers of a bodhisattva. It has appeared from the power of a bodhisattva. It has been emanated by the power of the
- higher knowledge of a bodhisattva. It has appeared from the skillful methods of a bodhisattva. It has been perfected by the
- strength of the merit and knowledge of a bodhisattva. It has manifested for the guiding of beings by the great compassion of a
- bodhisattva. It has been accomplished by the display of the blessing of a bodhisattva. It is adorned by dwelling in the
- inconceivable state of bodhisattva liberation. Within it resides the bodhisattva mahāsattva Maitreya, in order to take into
- his care the humans who dwell on the level of birth; in order to ripen fathers, mothers, and
- families; in order to make firm According to the Sanskrit dṛḍhīkaraṇa, the Chinese 堅固
- (jian gu), and Degé brtan par
- bya ba. Lithang, Narthang, Choné, and Lhasa have the error bstan (“teach”). the Mahāyāna for bodhisattvas born there who have the corresponding conduct; “Conduct” here translated from carita. This is translated in the Chinese as 修行 (xiu xing). Not present in the Tibetan. in order to also ripen other
- beings with roots of merit according to their levels; in order to teach how to enter his own liberation; in order to describe
- how bodhisattvas with power over birth go everywhere intent on manifesting in the births of all beings in order not to forsake
- ripening beings; in order to generate the strength of the great compassion of a bodhisattva through not being inferior in
- caring for all beings; in order for bodhisattvas to realize rising up above all locations; and in order for them to manifest,
- without location, being located in all births in existences.
-
-
“Go to him and ask him, ‘How should a bodhisattva inquire about bodhisattva conduct? How should a bodhisattva purify
- the bodhisattva path?
- Degé has the incorrect block print page on the reverse of this folio. It is a repeat of
- kha 280.b from The Ten Bhūmi Sūtra
- (
- [Daśabhūmika Sūtra](https://read.84000.co/translation/toh44-31.html#UT22084-036-002-1677)
- ). The page order has been emended in the Degé reader. How should a
- bodhisattva practice the bodhisattva training? How should a bodhisattva purify the aspiration to enlightenment? How should a
- bodhisattva accomplish bodhisattva prayers? How should a bodhisattva gather the bodhisattva accumulations? How should a
- bodhisattva ascend the bodhisattva bhūmis? How should a bodhisattva complete the bodhisattva perfections? How should a
- bodhisattva enter the patience of a bodhisattva? How should a bodhisattva dwell in the qualities of bodhisattva practice? How
- should a bodhisattva serve the kalyāṇamitras?’
-
-
“Why should you do that? Noble one, the bodhisattva Maitreya has understood all bodhisattva conduct, he has
- comprehended the minds and thoughts of all beings, he has followed the conduct of all beings, he is focused on ripening and
- guiding all beings, he has completed all the perfections, he dwells on all the bodhisattva bhūmis, he has attained all the
- patience of a bodhisattva, he is free of the defects of a bodhisattva, he possesses all the prophecies of a bodhisattva, he
- delights in all the liberations of a bodhisattva, he has acquired all the blessings of the buddhas, and he has been empowered
- by the empowerment of the range of omniscience of all the tathāgatas.
-
-
-
“Noble one, that kalyāṇamitra will saturate you with roots of merit, he will increase your aspiration for
- enlightenment, he will make the element of your superior aspiration stable, he will purify all your roots of merit, he will
- increase the force of your bodhisattva powers, he will reveal the unobscured direction of the Dharma, he will make you realize
- the understanding of all the bhūmis that are entered, he will make you enter the gateways to the arising of the prayers of all
- bodhisattvas, and he will show you the gateway to the arising of the attainment of the completely good bodhisattva
- conduct.
-
-
“Noble one, do not be attached to one root of merit! Do not be devoted to one illumination from the light of a
- Dharma gateway! Do not be dedicated to accomplishing one prayer! Do not continuously follow through one prophecy! Do not have
- the perception that three kinds of patience are enough! Do not continually bring to completion six perfections! Do not make
- attaining ten bhūmis the ultimate goal! Do not aspire to possess and purify a measurable number of buddha realms! Do not be
- satisfied by rejoicing in and serving a measurable extent of kalyāṇamitras!
-
-
“Why is that? Noble one, a bodhisattva must gather countless roots of merit; must accomplish countless bodhisattva accumulations; must gather countless causes of
- bodhisattva motivation; must train in countless ways of dedication; According
- to the Tibetan. The Sanskrit has just “ways.” The Chinese has 巧迴向 (qiao hui xiang, “skillful dedication”). must ripen countless realms of
- beings; must comprehend countless elements of thought in beings; must know countless faculties of beings; must follow
- countless aspirations of beings; must comprehend countless conducts of beings; must guide countless beings; must overcome
- countless kleśas and predispositions; must purify countless obscurations from karma; must dispel countless wrong views; must
- eliminate countless kleśas from the mind; must generate countless purifications of the mind; must banish countless agonies
- from suffering; must dry up countless oceans of existences; must dispel countless darknesses from ignorance; must demolish
- countless mountains of pride; must cut through countless bondages of saṃsāra; must cross over countless rivers of existences;
- must dry up countless oceans of rebirths; must free countless beings stuck in the swamp of desire; must bring out countless
- beings trapped in the mansion of the three realms; must bring countless beings onto the path of the āryas; must bring to an
- end countless conducts of desire, anger, and ignorance; must pass beyond countless māra nooses; must repel countless māra activities; must purify countless elements of the
- superior motivation of a bodhisattva; must increase countless bodhisattva conducts; must generate countless bodhisattva
- powers; must purify countless bodhisattva aspirations; must enter countless bodhisattva equanimities; must follow countless
- particular qualities of bodhisattva conduct; must purify countless bodhisattva qualities; must complete countless bodhisattva
- conducts; must conform with countless worldly conducts; must manifest countless conformities with the world; must generate
- countless strengths of faith; must make firm countless strengths of diligence; must purify countless strengths of memory; must
- perfect countless strengths of samādhi; must generate countless strengths of wisdom; must make firm countless strengths of
- aspiration; must accomplish countless strengths of merit; must increase countless strengths of knowledge; must accomplish
- countless bodhisattva strengths; must perfect countless buddha strengths; must open According to the Tibetan dbye. The
- Sanskrit has “purify,” which is translated into Chinese as 清淨 (qing jing). countless Dharma doors; must enter countless Dharma
- directions; must generate countless Dharma lights; must create countless Dharma illuminations; must illuminate countless classes of powers; must know countless kleśa
- illnesses; must gather countless Dharma medicines; must heal countless elements of beings afflicted by kleśa illnesses; must
- gather countless accumulations of amrita; must reach countless buddha realms; must make offerings to countless tathāgatas;
- must enter countless bodhisattva assemblies of followers; must obtain countless teachings from tathāgatas; must have patience
- for countless harms from beings; must eliminate countless unfortunate existences and lower existences; must accomplish
- countless happinesses for beings; must accomplish countless gatherings of beings; must purify countless gateways to the power
- of retention; must accomplish countless gateways to prayer; must meditate on countless strengths of great love and great
- compassion; must have continuous, countless dedications to searching for the Dharma; must gain countless strengths of
- certainty; must generate countless accomplishments of higher cognitions; must purify countless lights of insight and
- knowledge; must be in conformity with countless classes of beings; must take countless births in existences; must manifest
- countless categories of bodies; must know countless categories of languages; must comprehend countless different kinds of
- minds of beings; must enter into the vast bodhisattva range of activity; must perform conduct in the extensive bodhisattva locations; must look at profound
- bodhisattva conduct; must comprehend the bodhisattva scope of perception that is difficult to understand; must follow on the
- bodhisattva path that is difficult to follow; must gain the bodhisattva power that is difficult to accomplish; must gain
- bodhisattva faultlessness that is difficult to gain; must comprehend the variety of bodhisattva conducts; and must manifest
- all-pervading bodhisattva miraculous manifestations. A bodhisattva According
- to the Sanskrit bodhisattvena. The Tibetan has pa’i apparently in error for dpas, which soon
- commences in the Tibetan list. In the Chinese, “bodhisattva” becomes a noun-adjective, i.e., “obtain the bodhisattva
- clouds of the Dharma.” must obtain the clouds of the Dharma and must expand the vast extent, without end or middle,
- of bodhisattva conduct. A bodhisattva According to the Sanskrit bodhisattvena. The Tibetan has pa’i apparently in error for dpas, which soon commences in
- the Tibetan list. must complete all the perfections; a bodhisattva
- According to the Sanskrit bodhisattvena and Degé. Lithang and Choné have
- dpa’i, Yongle has dpa’s, and Kangxi has dpa’is. must acquire
- countless prophecies; a bodhisattva must enter an incalculable number of gateways into patience; a bodhisattva must purify
- innumerable bhūmis; a bodhisattva must make pure a countless number of gateways to the Dharma; a bodhisattva must purify an
- indescribable number of buddha realms; a bodhisattva must put on the armor for remaining throughout endless kalpas; a
- bodhisattva must make offerings to countless tathāgatas; and a bodhisattva must accomplish an inconceivable number of
- accomplished prayers.
-
-
“Noble one, in brief, bodhisattva conduct manifests equally to all beings because it ripens all beings;
- Degé has the
- incorrect block print page on the reverse of this folio. It is from further on in the sūtra, at the beginning of the
- twentieth fascicle [B20] in chapter 54. The page order has been emended in the Degé reader. it manifests equally in
- all kalpas because it remains throughout all kalpas; it manifests equally in all births because it manifests births
- everywhere; it manifests equally in all times because of the realization of the knowledge of the three times; it manifests
- equally in all Dharmas because it is the practice of all Dharmas; it manifests equally in all realms because it purifies all
- realms; it manifests equally in all prayers because it fulfills all prayers; it manifests equally to all buddhas because it is
- the accomplishment of making offerings to all buddhas; it manifests equally in all bodhisattvas because it is the one prayer
- of all bodhisattvas; and it manifests equally to all kalyāṇamitras because it serves all kalyāṇamitras.
-
-
“Therefore, noble one, never weary of seeking for kalyāṇamitras! Never feel you have had enough of seeing
- kalyāṇamitras! Never feel you no longer need to ask questions of kalyāṇamitras! Never turn your thoughts away from being with
- kalyāṇamitras! Never cease from revering and venerating kalyāṇamitras! Never maintain the instructions and teachings of the
- kalyāṇamitras incorrectly! Never have doubts concerning the attainment of the qualities of the kalyāṇamitras! Never have
- uncertainty concerning the teaching of gateways that have been brought forth by the kalyāṇamitras! Never have anger toward the
- following of worldly ways through the use of methods by kalyāṇamitras! Never let your mind and body deviate from the development of adoration for the
- kalyāṇamitras!
-
-
“Why is that? Noble one, hearing of all the bodhisattva conducts of bodhisattvas is dependent on the kalyāṇamitras.
- All the completion of the qualities of a bodhisattva comes from the kalyāṇamitras. All the continuation of bodhisattva prayers
- comes from the kalyāṇamitras. All the roots of merit of a bodhisattva are created by the kalyāṇamitras. All the accumulations
- of a bodhisattva are accomplished by the kalyāṇamitras. All the lights from the Dharma doors of the bodhisattvas come from the
- kalyāṇamitras. All the pure doors of the setting-forth of bodhisattvas
- According to the Tibetan and the Chinese. The Sanskrit has bodhi. “Pure”
- is not present in the Chinese. come from the kalyāṇamitras. All the practices of bodhisattva training are dependent
- on the kalyāṇamitras. All the phenomena of the qualities of bodhisattvas rely on the kalyāṇamitras. All the pure higher
- motivations of bodhisattvas have the kalyāṇamitras as their roots. All the firm developments of the aspiration to
- enlightenment of the bodhisattvas arise from the kalyāṇamitras. The kalyāṇamitras are the guides to all the light from the
- doors to According to the Tibetan and the Chinese. The Sanskrit has “to the
- ocean of.” the mental retention and eloquence of bodhisattvas. The kalyāṇamitras possess all the treasures of the
- doors to the purity of the bodhisattvas. The kalyāṇamitras give rise to all the light of the knowledge of the bodhisattvas.
- The kalyāṇamitras hold in their hands all the special prayers of the bodhisattvas. The single family of the way of the prayers
- of bodhisattvas is dependent on the kalyāṇamitras. The
- equality of all the special accomplishments According to the Tibetan. The
- Sanskrit has “the elevated, special faith of the bodhisattvas.” The Chinese appears to interpret it as “Hearing all
- supreme Dharmas of the bodhisattvas.” of the bodhisattvas comes from the family of the kalyāṇamitras. All the
- secret states of the bodhisattvas are in the treasury of the kalyāṇamitras. All the qualities According to the Tibetan. The Sanskrit has “appearances of qualities.” The Chinese has
- “Reaching all islands of precious Dharmas of the bodhisattvas.” of the bodhisattvas originate in the kalyāṇamitras.
- All the seedlings of the force of the power of bodhisattvas are increased by the kalyāṇamitras. All the oceans of wisdom of
- the bodhisattvas are increased by the kalyāṇamitras. All the treasuries of the wealth of the bodhisattvas are protected by the
- kalyāṇamitras. All the accumulations of merit of the bodhisattvas are guarded by the kalyāṇamitras. All the pure lifetimes of
- the bodhisattvas are created by the kalyāṇamitras. All the clouds of Dharma heard by the bodhisattvas come from the mouths of
- the kalyāṇamitras. All the paths of setting forth entered by the bodhisattvas are within the kalyāṇamitras. All the
- enlightenments of the buddhas are attained through venerating the kalyāṇamitras. All the conducts of the bodhisattvas are
- possessed by the kalyāṇamitras. All the descriptions of the qualities of bodhisattvas are taught by the kalyāṇamitras. All
- following the direction of the Dharma by bodhisattvas is taught by the kalyāṇamitras. All the greatness of the aspirations and
- superior motivations of bodhisattvas is described by the kalyāṇamitras. All the strength of the great love of the bodhisattvas
- comes from the kalyāṇamitras. All the strength of the great
- compassion of the bodhisattvas is created by the kalyāṇamitras. All the powers of the bodhisattvas are possessed by the
- kalyāṇamitras. All the aspects According to the Tibetan yan lag and the Chinese 分
- (fen). The Sanskrit (BHS) has adhipati (“dominance”). of the bodhisattvas are created by the kalyāṇamitras. All the benefits
- accomplished by the bodhisattvas come from the kalyāṇamitras.
-
-
“Noble one, the bodhisattvas cared for by the kalyāṇamitras do not fall into the lower existences. The bodhisattvas
- in the care of the kalyāṇamitras do not turn away from the Mahāyāna. The bodhisattvas who are in the thoughts of the
- kalyāṇamitras do not transgress the trainings. The bodhisattvas guarded by kalyāṇamitras do not fall into the hands of bad
- companions. The bodhisattvas protected by kalyāṇamitras do not lapse from the Dharma of the bodhisattvas. The bodhisattvas
- being cared for by kalyāṇamitras transcend the level of ordinary beings. The bodhisattvas guarded
- by kalyāṇamitras do not engage in the faults of the śrāvakas and pratyekabuddhas. According to the Sanskrit. The Tibetan has a double negative: “do not enter the
- faultlessness of.” The Chinese has 超越二乘地 (chao yue er sheng di, “transcend the level of the two yānas”). The bodhisattvas
- protected by kalyāṇamitras rise above the world. The bodhisattvas created by kalyāṇamitras are unstained by worldly qualities.
- The bodhisattvas who serve the kalyāṇamitras practice a conduct free of confusion. The bodhisattvas accomplished by kalyāṇamitras do not turn away from all undertakings. The
- bodhisattvas in the care of kalyāṇamitras are invincible to karma and kleśas. The bodhisattvas who are reliant on the strength
- of the kalyāṇamitras are invulnerable to all māras. The bodhisattvas who remain dependent on kalyāṇamitras increase all the
- aspects of enlightenment.
-
-
“Why is that? Noble one, the kalyāṇamitras have purified all obscured qualities. The kalyāṇamitras have turned away
- from bad actions. The kalyāṇamitras have understood what is not to be done. They have eliminated all states of carelessness.
- They have dispelled the darkness of ignorance. They have cut through the bondage of wrong views. They have left the city of
- saṃsāra. They have discarded worldly states. They have become free from the noose of Māra. They have pulled out
- the splinter of suffering. They have been liberated from the wasteland of unknowing. They have eliminated the misery of wrong
- views. They are freed from the river of existence. They are extracted from the swamp of desire. They have turned away from
- paths to unhappiness. They teach the path of the bodhisattvas. They maintain the resolve of the bodhisattva. They establish
- others in practice. They teach the direction for going to omniscience. They purify the eyes of wisdom. They increase the
- aspiration to enlightenment. They give rise to great compassion. They teach the conduct. They teach the instructions for the
- perfections. They establish others on the bhūmis. They elucidate According to
- the BHS vibhajitāra, translated into Tibetan as rnam par ’byed pa. The Chinese has “cause the attainment of all types of
- patience.” patience. They cause the accomplishment
- of all roots of merit. They cause the development of all accumulations. They bestow all the bodhisattva qualities. They enable
- going to the feet of all buddhas. They teach all qualities. They bring the acquisition of all benefits. They inspire practice.
- They reveal the door to setting forth. They guard others from taking wrong paths. They bring illumination from the gateways to
- the light of the Dharma. They bring saturation from the doors of the Dharma. They send down a rain from clouds of hearing the
- Dharma. They cause all kleśas to cease. They turn others away from all wrong views. They establish others in all the Dharmas
- of the buddhas.
-
-
“Noble one, in that way, the kalyāṇamitras are like mothers because they give birth to the family of the buddhas.
- The kalyāṇamitras are like fathers because they accomplish great benefits. The kalyāṇamitras are like nannies because they
- guard from all bad actions. The kalyāṇamitras are like teachers because they bring understanding of bodhisattva training. The
- kalyāṇamitras are like guides because they bring others onto the bodhisattva path. The kalyāṇamitras are like doctors because
- they free others from the illness of the kleśas. The kalyāṇamitras are like the Himalayas because they multiply the medicinal
- herbs of wisdom. The kalyāṇamitras are like heroes because they guard from all fears. The kalyāṇamitras are like ferry captain
- because they bring others across the great river of saṃsāra. The kalyāṇamitras are like sea captains because they take others
- to the island of the jewels of omniscient wisdom.
-
-
“Noble one, you should approach the kalyāṇamitras continuously, thinking in this way: You should approach the kalyāṇamitras with a mind like the earth for carrying
- all burdens without weariness, with a mind like a vajra because it is indestructible, with a mind like the
- Cakravāla mountain range because it is unaffected by any suffering, with a mind like a slave because it
- gladly obeys, with a mind like a pupil because it does not disobey instructions, with a mind like a slave of the world because
- it takes on all tasks without resentment, with a mind like a nanny because it is unwearied by any kleśa, with a mind like a
- servant because it is prepared to do any kind of work, with a mind like a street sweeper because it is devoid of pride and
- arrogance, with a mind like a full moon because it is lofty at the appropriate time and low at the inappropriate time, with a
- mind like a thoroughbred stallion because it is devoid of unruliness, with a mind like a carriage because it can carry a heavy
- load, with a mind like an elephant because it is tamed and well bred, with a mind like a mountain because it is immovable and
- unshakable, with a mind like a dog because it is not angered, with a mind like a caṇḍāla because it is without pride or
- egoism, According to the Sanskrit nirahaṃkāra and the Chinese 憍慢 (jiao man). The Tibetan apparently has an error dus (“time”). with a mind like a hornless bull because it is without arrogance, with a mind like an
- in-house pupil According to the Sanskrit antevāsi. The Tibetan translates as the obscure mtshan
- bu. This analogy is not present in the Chinese. because it has no haughtiness, with a mind like a
- boat because it is unwearied by coming and going, with a mind like a bridge because it reaches the conclusion of the
- kalyāṇamitra’s instruction, with a mind like an excellent son According to the
- Sanskrit suputra. The Tibetan has mdzangs, which usually means “a wise person.” The Chinese translates as 孝子 (xiao zi, “filial son”). because it looks up at
- the face of the kalyāṇamitra, and with a mind like a prince because it does not disobey the king of the Dharma.
-
-
“Noble one, you should think of yourself as a sick person, think of the kalyāṇamitra as a doctor, think of the
- instructions as medicine, and think of dedication to their practice as being healed from illness.
-
-
-
“Noble one, you should think of yourself as a traveler, think of the kalyāṇamitra as a guide, think of the
- instructions as the path, and think of their practice as traveling safely.
-
-
“Noble one, you should think of yourself as someone crossing to the opposite shore, think of the kalyāṇamitra as a
- ferry captain, think of the teachings as the jetty, and think of their practice as the boat.
-
-
“Noble one, you should think of yourself as a farmer, think of the kalyāṇamitra as a nāga The Sanskrit is the synonym bhujaga
- (“serpent”). The Chinese has 龍王 (long wang, “dragon king”). lord, think of the instructions as rain, and think of their practice as
- cultivating a harvest.
-
-
“Noble one, you should think of yourself as a poor person, think of the kalyāṇamitra as Vaiśravaṇa, think of the
- instructions as wealth and gifts, and think of their practice as becoming free from poverty.
-
-
“Noble one, you should think of yourself as a pupil, think of the kalyāṇamitra as a teacher, think of the
- instructions as the arts, and think of their practice as learning the arts.
-
-
“Noble one, you should think of yourself as someone in danger, think of the kalyāṇamitra as a hero, think of the
- instructions as weapons, and think of their practice as the elimination of enemies.
-
-
“Noble one, you should think of yourself as a merchant, think of the kalyāṇamitra as a sea captain, think of the
- instructions as jewels, and think of their practice as gathering jewels.
-
-
“Noble one, you should think of yourself as a good son, think of the kalyāṇamitra as your parents, think of the instructions as the behavior of
- someone from a good family, and think of their practice as keeping to that good behavior.
-
-
“Noble one, you should think of yourself as a prince, think of the kalyāṇamitra as a Dharma king and the prime
- minister, think of the instructions as the king’s law, and think of their practice as looking at the crown and adornments of
- the king of wisdom, the turban of the Dharma bound upon his head, and the Dharma king’s city.
-
-
“Noble one, you should approach the kalyāṇamitras meditating on those thoughts and perceptions of the kalyāṇamitras.
-
-
“Why is that? Noble one, it is because when a bodhisattva, who has a pure superior motivation toward the
- kalyāṇamitras, is practicing all the instructions of the kalyāṇamitras, all the bodhisattva’s roots of merit will increase
- like the grass, bushes, herbs, and forests that depend on the Himalayas. The bodhisattva becomes a container of all Dharmas
- just as the great ocean is a container of water. The bodhisattva becomes the source of many qualities just as the great ocean
- is a source of many jewels. The bodhisattva purifies just as the heat of fire purifies gold. The bodhisattva is higher than
- the world just as Sumeru is higher than the ocean. The bodhisattva is unstained by the worldly qualities just as
- water does not cling to lotuses. The bodhisattva does not keep company with bad behavior just as the ocean does not keep a
- corpse. The bodhisattva increases good qualities just like the phase of the waxing moon. The bodhisattva illuminates the realm
- of the Dharma just as the sun illuminates the world. The
- bodhisattva has bodies that are all born from prayer just as a son is associated with his parents.
-
-
“In brief, noble one, the bodhisattvas who follow thus the instructions of the kalyāṇamitras possess uncountable
- millions of quintillions of qualities. They purify millions of quintillions of higher motivations. They increase millions of
- quintillions of bodhisattva powers. They purify According to the Sanskrit
- viśodhayanti. The Tibetan has spyod (“conduct”) in error for sbyong. The Chinese has
- “purify … bodhisattva powers.” millions of quintillions of empowerments. They purify away millions of quintillions
- of obscurations. They transcend millions of quintillions of māras. They enter millions of quintillions of Dharma gateways.
- They complete millions of quintillions of accumulations. They purify millions of quintillions of conducts. They accomplish
- millions of quintillions of great prayers.
-
-
“Thus, noble one, in brief, all bodhisattva conduct, all bodhisattva perfections, all bodhisattva bhūmis, all
- bodhisattva entries into patience, all bodhisattva gateways to samādhi, all bodhisattva miraculous manifestations through the
- wisdom of higher cognition, all the bodhisattva illumination through mental retention and eloquence, all limitless
- ripened From the BHS pariṇāmana, translated into Tibetan as sngo ba
- (“dedicated”). The Chinese also translates as “dedication” 迴向 (hui xiang). wisdom and higher cognition, all the accomplishment of bodhisattva prayers, and all attainment and
- accomplishment of buddha qualities depend on the kalyāṇamitras, have the kalyāṇamitras as their root, come from the
- kalyāṇamitras, have the kalyāṇamitras as their source, have the kalyāṇamitras as their origin, From the BHS āyadvāra. The Tibetan has
- skye mched, presumably translating from a manuscript that had the
- error āyatana. are born from the kalyāṇamitras, are increased by
- the kalyāṇamitras, are based on the kalyāṇamitras, have the kalyāṇamitras as their cause, and arise from the
- kalyāṇamitras.”
-
-
Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, having listened to the teaching that praised the qualities of the kalyāṇamitras,
- having listened to limitless bodhisattva conduct and the vast qualities of the buddhas, was filled with joy, delighted,
- elated, pleased, and happy, and he bowed his head to the feet of the boy Śrīsaṃbhava and the girl Śrīmati. He circumambulated
- the boy Śrīsaṃbhava and the girl Śrīmati many hundreds of thousands of times, keeping them to his right, and, looking back at
- them again and again, he departed from the boy Śrīsaṃbhava and the girl Śrīmati.
-
-
-
- Chapter 54
- Maitreya
-
-
Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, his mind moistened by the instructions of the kalyāṇamitra, contemplated
- bodhisattva conduct. Thinking of how his many bodies in the past had failed to practice perfect conduct, he made resolute the
- strength of his body. Thinking of how his body and mind throughout the past, even though pure, were the worthless continuation
- of a saṃsāric mind, he applied the attention of his mind to conduct. Thinking how his actions throughout the past had been
- impure, had been devoted to the world, and were worthless hardships, he contemplated accomplishing in the present that which
- is very meaningful. Thinking how throughout the past he had
- developed thoughts through incorrect examination, he generated the strength to create the correct examination of bodhisattva
- conduct. Thinking how his past bodies had a range of activity According to the
- Tibetan yul, presumably translating from a manuscript that had viṣaya. The present Sanskrit has viṣama (“injurious,” “bad”). The Chinese concurs with the Tibetan. dedicated to engaging in
- self-benefit, he made firm the strength of his superior, higher motivation to engage in benefiting According to the Sanskrit. The Tibetan and the Chinese do not have “benefiting.” all
- beings. Thinking how in the past he had the flavorless conduct of continually seeking what was desired, he increased the great
- force of the power for attaining relief through engaging in obtaining the Dharma of the buddhas. Thinking how in the past he
- had engaged in conduct through an incorrect motivation, he purified According
- to the Sanskrit praiśodhayan. The Tibetan has rgyas (“increased”). The Chinese has “generated.” the flow of his mind in the present
- with a correct view that was free of error and with dedication to bodhisattva prayer. Thinking how in the past he fruitlessly
- had no diligence in his undertakings and practiced without diligence, in the present he motivated his mind and body by
- generating the diligence for remaining prepared to gather the Dharmas of the buddhas. Examining how he and others had been
- lost in the lower realms and The Tibetan interprets the compound as meaning
- “the lower realms of the five classes of beings.” The Chinese does not have “lower realms.” the five classes of
- beings, and thinking how in the past he had not taken care of his body, he increased a vast, powerful rejoicing and aspiration
- for maintaining a body with the power to accomplish all the Dharmas of the buddhas, take care of all beings, and serve all
- kalyāṇamitras.
-
-
-
He looked upon the body he had attained at that present time as the basis for illness, death, and misery, as a
- treasure that comes together and comes apart, and as the cause and condition for dedication to the practice of bodhisattva
- conduct until the last future kalpa; for dedication to ripening beings and possessing According to the Sanskrit parigraha. The
- Tibetan translates as yongs su bsdu ba (“gathering”). The Chinese has
- 成就 (cheng jiu,
- “accomplishing”). the Dharma of the buddhas; for dedication to seeing the tathāgatas, going to all realms,
- venerating all dharmabhāṇakas, and acquiring the teachings of all the tathāgatas; for help in the search for all Dharmas; for
- dedication to seeing all kalyāṇamitras and gathering all the Dharma of the buddhas; and for bodhisattva prayers and a body of
- wisdom. According to the Tibetan. “Wisdom” is not present in the Tibetan.
- The Chinese has “wisdom body.” Thus he increased the inconceivable power and force of his roots of merit.
-
-
With such a motivation, such thoughts, and such fundamental dedication, with the faith that is created by the belief
- of all bodhisattvas, with the regard that is created by the aspirations of all bodhisattvas, with the respect that is created
- by the higher motivation of all bodhisattvas, with the reverence that is created by the power of the belief of all
- bodhisattvas, with the strength of the power of belief that is created by the aspiration to buddhas Literally, “teachers.” The Tibetan has ston
- pa. The Sanskrit has śāstri. The Chinese has 大師 (da shi). by all
- bodhisattvas, with the mind’s belief that comes forth from the veneration of all bodhisattvas, with the accumulation of roots
- of merit that arise from the faith of all bodhisattvas, with
- the different kinds of offerings that are created from all the activities of all the bodhisattvas, with the body having the
- hands placed together in homage in the same way as that of all bodhisattvas, looking with the different kinds of vision of the
- bodies of all beings, with the equality of the Dharma of all who are designated as bodhisattvas for all who are designated as
- beings, with countless designated bodies bowing and paying homage that come from the miraculous manifestations through the
- prayers of all bodhisattvas, According to the Tibetan. This clause and part of
- the preceding clause are not present in the Sanskrit. The Chinese concurs with the Tibetan. with the accomplishment
- of the display of recited praises that come from the aspects of the voices of all bodhisattvas, filled with the blessing of
- all the bodhisattvas in the past and present, According to the Sanskrit and
- the Chinese. The manuscript that the Tibetan was translated from appears to have omitted part of this sentence.
- with the direct perception of the residence of the tathāgatas, with the all-pervading enlightenment miraculously manifested by
- the tathāgatas and bodhisattvas, following the bodies of all bodhisattvas pervading nothing greater than a single hair, with
- the perception illuminated by the higher cognition that conceives of the pure path of vision of all bodhisattvas, with the
- mental āyatana that follows all the different networks of the directions, with the strength that accomplishes the prayer that
- pervades all the different surfaces in the realm of phenomena, with the gateways for entering all the Dharma pervading
- everywhere to the ends of the realm of space, continuously and with no difference in the three times, with the strength of
- entering faith and aspiration, and with the illumination of the instructions of the kalyāṇamitras spreading into the
- directions reaching the shore of the ocean of realms,
- Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, in that way, with a mind following such a perception of respect, veneration, offering,
- praise, homage, the blessing of seeing, and prayer, with the eyes of wisdom that comprehended such a level of the immeasurable
- field of activity of wisdom, prostrated himself at the door of the great kūṭāgāra called Vairocanavyūhālaṃkāragarbha.
-
-
In that way, for a moment he examined that kind of accomplishment and, through the power of accomplishment through
- the higher motivation and prayer that arise from aspiration and faith, was empowered to continuously be at the feet of all the
- tathāgatas.
-
-
In the same way, he was empowered to be directly before all bodhisattvas, before the locations of all kalyāṇamitras,
- before all the caityas of the tathāgatas, before all the statues of the tathāgatas, before all the palaces of the buddhas and
- bodhisattvas, before all the locations of the precious Dharma, and before the locations and caityas of all śrāvakas and
- pratyekabuddhas. He was continuously and directly present in all the gatherings of beings up to the gatherings of the āryas,
- in the places of offering, and before gurus and parents, through the way of undifferentiated wisdom bodies going everywhere
- with empowered perception and empowered by the mental activity of wisdom.
-
-
Just as there were those perceptions at the door of the great Vairocanavyūhālaṃkāragarbha kūṭāgāra, which have
- just been described, he was empowered in the same way to bow down and pay homage throughout the entire realm of phenomena. He
- was thus empowered continuously, throughout the future, by sameness with the extent of the measureless realm of space, by sameness with the realm of phenomena without obscuration,
- by sameness with reaching the limits of existences, by sameness with the nonconceptual true nature, According to the Tibetan de bzhin nyid,
- presumably translating from tathātā. Present Sanskrit has tathāgata, translated as 如來
- (ru lai) in Chinese. by sameness with the pervasion of
- shadow-like knowledge and perceptions, by sameness with dream-like analysis, by sameness with reflection-like perception of
- all worlds and beings, by sameness with echo-like origination from causes and conditions, by sameness with birthlessness, by
- sameness with origination and destruction, According to the Sanskrit and the
- Chinese. The Tibetan conjoins this and the preceding birthlessness into one. and by sameness with causes and
- conditions that have the same nature as nonexistence, so that he was aspiring to ripening that occurs in accordance with
- karma; aspiring to results that occur in accordance with causes; aspiring to all activities that arise in accordance with
- accumulations; aspiring to the arising of all tathāgatas, which occurs in accordance with faith; aspiring to the emanation of
- offerings to all buddhas, which occurs in accordance with aspiration; aspiring to the miraculous manifestations of all
- tathāgatas, which occur according to veneration; aspiring to the nature of all the buddhas, which occurs in accordance with
- the accumulation of roots of merit; aspiring to the accomplishment of displays, which occurs in accordance with method and
- wisdom; aspiring to the Dharmas of all buddhas, which occur according to prayer; aspiring to all bodhisattva conduct and its
- all-pervasive display of the accomplishment of the entire realm of phenomena as the field of perception of omniscience, which
- occur according to prayers of dedication, According to the Tibetan bsngo ba and the Chinese 迴向
- (hui xiang). The BHS pariṇāma can mean literally “transformation” as well as “development” and “ripening.” and with the
- wisdom of prayers of dedication, which is free from the conception of nothingness; In accordance with the Sanskrit uccheda …
- vigata, the Chinese 斷見 (duan jian), and the Degé and other Kangyurs’ chad
- med. Narthang, Lhasa, and Stok Palace have the error tshad
- med (“limitless”). with the wisdom of birthlessness, which is free from the conception of
- eternality; In accordance with the Sanskrit śāśvata, the Chinese 常見 (chang jian), and the Yongle, Lithang, Kangxi, Narthang, Choné, and Stok
- Palace rtag pa. Degé has the error rtog pa (“thought”).
- with the wisdom of entry into correct conduct and the
- accumulation of causes, which is free from false views concerning causes and actions; According to the Tibetan. Both Suzuki and the online Sanskrit canon transcription (Vaidya)
- have the error of a double repetition of a corrupted addition: samyak-kriyādṛṣṭivigatena. The Chinese has 離無因見, 知正因故 (li wu yin jian, zhi zheng yin gu, “free from the view of non-causality, because of knowing
- the direct cause”). with the nonerroneous According to the Tibetan.
- A part of this quality and the next are missing from the Sanskrit. The Chinese has 離顛倒’見, 知如實理故 (li dian
- dao jian, zhi ru shi li gu, “free from erroneous views,
- because of knowing the true nature [of all phenomena]”). wisdom that is free from erroneous views; with the wisdom
- of nondependence, which is free from the view of independence; with the wisdom that understands dependence, which is free from
- the view of the concept of self and other; with the wisdom that enters the realm of phenomena that has no center or edge,
- which is free from the view that fixates on extremes; with the wisdom that accomplishes similarity to reflections, According to the Tibetan gzugs
- brnyan, presumably translating pratibhāsa or pratibimba. The Sanskrit has pratiṣṭhā (“established”). Carré has reflets. The Chinese has
- 影像 (ying xiang,
- “reflected images”). which is free from the view of the transference of skandhas; with the wisdom of
- there being neither creation nor cessation, which is free from the view of birth and destruction; According to the Tibetan skye ba dang ’jig pa’i lta
- ba dang bral ba (’jig pa’i lta ba dang bral ba is missing
- from Yongle, Lithang, Kangxi, and Choné). The Chinese 離有無見 (li you wu jian, “free of the views of existence and nonexistence” or “being
- and nonbeing”). with the wisdom of the birthlessness of According
- to the Lithang and Choné kyi. Degé and others have kyis, which is probably the original interpretation of the Sanskrit
- compound. emptiness, which is free of all views; with the strength of the wisdom that accomplishes prayers, According to the Tibetan gzugs
- brnyan, presumably translating pratibhāsa, and the Chinese
- (Carré has reflets). The Sanskrit has pratiṣṭhā (“established”). which has the realization of the nature of phenomena as being devoid of
- independent existence; with the wisdom that has the gateway to the apex of the absence of characteristics, which is devoid of
- all characteristics; through the indestructible nature of phenomena that seedlings come from sprouts; through the nature of
- phenomena that a seal’s image is produced by a seal; through the nature of phenomena that a reflection comes from a visible
- form; through the nature of phenomena that an echo is perceived as being the same as a sound; through the nature of phenomena
- that analysis is perceived to be the same as a dream; The Sanskrit here
- repeats the sentence about a reflection using other words. There is no repetition in the Chinese. through the
- nature of phenomena that the production of actions is the same as conjured illusions; through the nature of phenomena that the
- world is produced by the formless mind; through the nature of phenomena that results arise in accordance with the conditions
- and causes that have been accumulated; through the nature of phenomena that the ripening of results occurs in accordance with
- the karma that has been accumulated; through the nature of phenomena of manifestations through skill in methods; through the
- nature of phenomena of being moistened by the sameness of that which is Dharma and that which is not Dharma; and through the
- perception and mentation of the attainment of such an entry into wisdom, Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, bowed down and paid
- homage at the door of the great Vairocanavyūhālaṃkāragarbha kūṭāgāra.
-
-
-
Then, for a long time, with his mind saturated by the inconceivable force of his roots of merit, with well-being of
- body and mind, he stood at the gateway of the kūṭāgāra and for a little while gazed unblinking at the
- Vairocanavyūhālaṃkāragarbha kūṭāgāra. Then with palms together in homage, he circumambulated it many hundreds of thousands
- of times.
-
-
Then, with his mind inspired by that kind of perception and mentation, he said these words: “This is the dwelling of
- those who are present within the dwelling of emptiness, the absence of characteristics, and the absence of aspiration; of
- those who are present within the dwelling of the indivisibility of the realm of the Dharma; of those who are present within
- the dwelling of the imperceptibility of the realm of beings; of those who are present within the dwelling of the birthlessness
- of all phenomena; of those who are present within the dwelling of the locationlessness of all worlds; of those who are present
- within the dwelling of the baselessness of all beings; of those who are present within the dwelling of meditation on all
- locations; of those who are present within the dwelling of nondependence on any source of dependence; of those who are present
- within the dwelling of nonreliance on any body; of those who are present within the dwelling of the elimination of all
- conceptions; The Sanskrit has “kleśas and conceptions.” The Chinese has
- just “conceptions.” of those who are present within the dwelling of the absence in all phenomena of a nature of
- their own; of those who are present within the dwelling of not conceiving any illusory thoughts, ideas, or concepts; of those
- who are present within the dwelling of the absence of conception, mind, and mentation; of those who are present within the
- dwelling of neither adopting nor rejecting any path; of those who are present within the dwelling of entering the profound
- perfection of wisdom; of those who are present within the dwelling of the method for pervading the realm of the Dharma through
- every gateway; of those who are present within the dwelling
- of the pacification of all kleśas; of those who are present within the dwelling of the greatest wisdom that eliminates all
- false view, craving, According to the Sanskrit tṛṣṇā, the Chinese 愛 (ai), and Yongle, Kangxi, Narthang, Urga, Lhasa, and Stok Palace sred. Degé has srid (“becoming,”
- “existence”). and pride; and of those who are present within the dwelling of delighting in the arising of all
- dhyānas, liberations, samādhis, samāpattis, higher cognitions, and knowledges; and this is the dwelling of those who are
- present within the dwelling of meditation on the field of activity of the samādhis of all bodhisattvas.
-
-
“This is the dwelling of those who are present in the location of being present at the feet of all the buddhas.
-
-
“This is the dwelling of those who are present in the location of entering all kalpas within one kalpa and one kalpa
- within all kalpas; of those who are present in the location where there is no difference between all realms and one realm or
- between one realm and all realms; of those who are present in the location of compliance with all Dharmas in one Dharma and
- with one Dharma in all Dharmas; of those who are present in the location where there is no difference between all beings and
- one being or between one being and all beings; of those who are present in the location where there is no duality between all
- buddhas and one buddha, or between one buddha and all buddhas; of those who are present in the location where they enter all
- times in one instant; of those who are present in the location where with a single motivation they go to all realms; of those
- who are present in the location where their images appear in the locations of all beings; of those who are present in the
- location where there is the motivation to bring benefit and happiness to all worlds; of those who are present in the location
- where all attainments are dependent on oneself; of those who,
- though they have transcended all worldly locations, appear in the locations of all beings in order to ripen all beings; of
- those who, though they do not dwell in any realm, are present in all realms in order to make offerings to all the tathāgatas;
- of those are present in all buddha realms in order to perceive the displays of all buddha realms without moving from their
- locations; of those who though they are present at the feet of all tathāgatas are free from attachment to the concept of
- buddhas; of those who are present in all the locations where there is reliance on all kalyāṇamitras but there is no wisdom
- among beings that is equal or similar to theirs; of those who, though they are present in the dwellings of māras, are free of
- delighting in sensory pleasures; of those who, though they are present in the locations of entry into all conceptual
- identifications, have minds that have dispelled all conceptual identifications; of those who, though they possess bodies that
- spread throughout all beings, do not roam with the duality of self and beings; of those who, though they possess bodies that
- enter all world realms, do not roam through the realm of phenomena as differentiated locations; of those who, though they pray
- to be present in all future kalpas, do not dwell in the conceptions of long or short kalpas; and of those who, without
- deviating from the tip of a single hair, appear in all world realms.
-
-
“This is the dwelling of those who dwell in the location of entering such a difficult direction of the Dharma.
-
-
“This is the dwelling of those who dwell in profound locations, who dwell in nondual locations, who dwell in locations without characteristics, who dwell in locations
- without negations, who dwell in locations without objects of perception, who dwell in locations without conceptual
- elaborations, who dwell in locations of great love and great compassion, who dwell in locations that śrāvakas and
- pratyekabuddhas are unable to enter, who dwell in locations that transcend the scope of all māras, who dwell in locations
- that are unstained by the scope of all worlds, who dwell in the locations of the perfections of the bodhisattvas, and who
- dwell in the locations that correspond to the locations of all the buddhas.
-
-
“They who dwell in the location free of all characteristics do not enter the faultlessness of the śrāvakas. They who
- dwell in the location of the birthlessness of all phenomena do not fall into the nature of birthlessness. They who dwell in
- the location of unattractiveness do not manifest the nature of freedom from desire, nor do they dwell together with the
- qualities of desire. They who dwell in the location of love do not have minds that follow the stains of anger. They who dwell
- in the location of dependent origination have no ignorance in relation to all phenomena. They who dwell in the location of the
- four dhyānas do not arise through the power of dhyāna. They who dwell in the location of the four immeasurables
- do not proceed upon the path of the realm of form, so that they may ripen all beings. They who dwell in the location of the
- four formless samāpattis do not proceed upon the path of the formless realm, because of their possession of great compassion.
- They who dwell in the location of śamatha and vipaśyanā do not manifest the liberation of their own wisdom, so as to ripen all
- beings. They who dwell in the location of great equanimity do
- not abandon the realm of beings. They who dwell in the location of emptiness do not depend on views. They who dwell in the
- location of characteristiclessness are nevertheless dedicated to guiding beings whose conduct has characteristics. They who
- are free of all aspirations nevertheless have the continuous aspiration of bodhisattva conduct. They who have power over all
- karma and kleśas nevertheless, in order to ripen beings, appear to follow karma and kleśas. They who know death, transference,
- and rebirth nevertheless manifest the death, transference, and rebirth of lives. They who have turned away from the existences
- of beings nevertheless, in order to guide beings, proceed throughout all the existences of beings. They who dwell in love
- nevertheless do not dwell in attachment toward anything. They who dwell in compassion nevertheless do not dwell in the view of
- attachment to anything. They who dwell in rejoicing nevertheless are always unhappy to view the suffering of beings. They who
- dwell in equanimity nevertheless always strive for the benefit of others. They who dwell in the nine successive states of
- samāpatti nevertheless do not denigrate birth in the desire realm. They who dwell in nondependence on all births nevertheless
- do not dwell in the manifestation of the final conclusion of existence. They who dwell in the three doors to liberation
- nevertheless do not dwell in the attainment of the śrāvaka liberation. They who dwell in the view of the four truths of the
- āryas nevertheless do not dwell in the manifestation of their result. They who dwell in the analysis of profound dependent origination nevertheless do not dwell
- in the fall into cessation. They who dwell in meditation on the eightfold path nevertheless do not dwell in the ultimate
- departure. They who dwell in transcendence from ordinary beings nevertheless do not dwell in the fall to the levels of the
- śrāvakas and pratyekabuddhas. They who dwell in the knowledge of the grasping five skandhas nevertheless do not
- dwell in the fall into the ultimate cessation. They who dwell in transcendence from the paths According to the Sanskrit patha and the
- Yongle, Kangxi, Narthang, Lhasa, and Stok Palace lam. Degé has las (“action”). The Chinese has just “the four māras.” of the four
- māras do not dwell in the concepts of the māras. They who dwell in transcendence from the six āyatanas nevertheless do not
- dwell in the ultimate accomplishment. They who dwell in the true nature nevertheless do not dwell in the fall into the
- ultimate conclusion. They who dwell in the teaching of setting forth through all yānas nevertheless do not dwell in a lapse
- from the Mahāyāna. This is the dwelling of those who dwell in all such qualities.”
-
-
Then Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, recited these verses:
-
-
- “Here is the glorious kalyāṇamitra Given in the short form Sanskrit
- maitra, translated into Chinese as 慈氏 (ci shi), and in the short Tibetan
- form bshes gnyen. Maitreya, who is pure, The Sanskrit and the Chinese translate as “has pure realization.”
-
- Has attained great compassion, is dedicated to benefiting the world,
- Resides on the level of empowerment, is the senior son of the jinas,
- And contemplates and resides within the range of perception of the buddhas. {1}
-
-
-
- “This place resembles the abode of all the unequaled
- Sons of the jinas who are endowed with great renown,
- Are established in the liberation of great wisdom’s range of activity,
- And move without impediment through the entire realm of phenomena. {2}
-
-
-
- “This is the dwelling of those who have perfected the Mahāyāna, have ascended through
- Their power of self-control, According to the Sanskrit dama and the Yongle, Lithang, Kangxi and Choné dul. The Chinese has 戒 (jie), from śīla, and
- lists the six perfections together in one line. generosity, correct conduct, patience, and diligence,
- Have realized the perfection of the power of higher cognition through dhyāna,
- And are established in wisdom, method, prayer, and strength. {3}
-
-
-
-
- “This is the dwelling of those who meditate on all things in all existences,
- Who have unimpeded understanding and vast motivation,
- Who have space as their sphere of activity without location or basis,
- And who pervade the three times without obscuration. {4}
-
-
-
- “This is the dwelling of those who have fearless wisdom,
- Who comprehend the birthlessness of all phenomena,
- Who realize the nature of phenomena to be the nature of space
- And are like a bird in the sky, not needing a support. {5}
-
-
-
- “This is the dwelling of those who have peace and serenity,
- Who know the nature of desire, of anger, and of ignorance—
- That thoughts are the cause of their arising and their origin is in error—
- And who do conceptualize and are free from desire. {6}
-
-
-
- “This is the dwelling of those who are skilled in wisdom and method,
- Who are wise in their perception of the liberations,
- The ārya path’s way of truth, the nature of dependence on the skandhas,
- Dhātus, and āyatanas, The Sanskrit has “skandhas, and thus āyatanas and
- beings.” The Chinese has “who are able to observe/meditate on skandhas, āyatanas, dhātus,
- and dependent origination without falling into peace.” and who do not fall into peace. {7}
-
-
-
- “This is the dwelling of those who are dedicated to peace,
- Who have entered the direction to unobscured wisdom,
- Who conceive of the realms of jinas and have pacified all thoughts The
- Sanskrit has “thoughts of beings.” The Chinese has simply “beings.”
-
- And have realized that phenomena have no nature of their own. {8}
-
-
-
- “This is the dwelling of those who have nondependent realization,
- Whose conduct has no impediment within the realm of phenomena,
- Whose conduct, like the wind in the sky, is devoid of existents,
- Who are devoid of any location and have a location-free conduct. According
- to the Sanskrit niketavigatā aniketacārī. The Tibetan (including
- Stok Palace) appears to have inadvertently repeated dngos from the
- previous sentence instead of gnas, perhaps very early in the scribal
- transmission. This line appears to be absent in the Chinese. {9}
-
-
-
- “This is the dwelling of those who have love and compassion,
- Who, on seeing those who have gone to the lower realms
- And are experiencing suffering, illness, and unhappiness,
- Bring peace to the lower realms with the light of their love. {10}
-
-
-
- “This is the dwelling of those who are like caravan leaders,
- Who, on seeing this world as being like sightless blind travelers
- Who have lost the path of the āryas on the difficult road of saṃsāra,
- Lead them on the path to liberation. {11}
-
-
-
-
- “This is the dwelling of those unconquerable heroes
- Who, on seeing beings caught in the noose of Māra
-
- And under the power of birth, misery, aging, and death,
- Liberate them and safely take them in the direction free from fear. {12}
-
-
-
- “This is the dwelling of those who are like great kings of physicians,
- Who, on seeing multitudes of beings sick with the kleśas,
- Gather together the great herbs of the amrita of wisdom
- And, developing vast compassion, liberate According to the Sanskrit
- parimocayanti and Urga and Lhasa ’grol. Degé and others have ’grel
- (“explain”). The Chinese has “developed vast compassion, and eradicate all of them with the medicine of
- wisdom.” them. {13}
-
-
-
- “This is the dwelling of those who are like sons of mariners,
- Who, on seeing multitudes of beings suffering with no protector,
- Who have fallen into the kleśas, Sanskrit has śoka (“misery”), translated as 優迫 (you po) in the Chinese. fallen into the ocean of death, According to the Sanskrit mṛtyusamudra. The Tibetan has the apparently meaningless tsham. The Chinese has 有海 (you hai, “ocean of existences”).
-
- Rescue them onto the great ship of the good Dharma. {14}
-
-
-
- “This is the dwelling of those who are like sons of fishermen, According to
- the Sanskrit kaivarta and the Chinese 漁人 (yu ren). Carré has pêcheurs. Cleary has “fishers.” The Tibetan repeats mnyan pa (“mariner”) from the previous verse.
-
- Who, on seeing beings wandering in the ocean of the kleśas;
- Those supreme According to the Tibetan mchog. The Sanskrit has śuddha (“pure”).
- The Chinese has 菩提妙寶心 (pu ti
- miao bao xin, “supreme, precious bodhicitta”). beings, with the precious motivation of
- omniscience,
- Go into the ocean of existences and bring them out. {15}
-
-
-
- “This is the dwelling of those who are like garuḍa princes,
- Who dwell on the ground of prayer and have the sight of love and compassion,
- Who look upon the dwelling places of all beings
- And liberate multitudes from their locations in the ocean of existences. {16}
-
-
-
- “This is the dwelling of those who are like illuminators of the world,
- Who, like suns and moons in the sky of the realm of phenomena,
- Have a conduct that spreads light throughout the habitations of beings,
- The excellent, stainless light of wisdom from the disks of prayer. {17}
-
-
-
- “This is the dwelling of those who are protectors of the world,
- Who in order to ripen one single being will resolutely
- Remain throughout millions of future kalpas
- And do the same for all beings as with that one being. {18}
-
-
-
- “This is the dwelling of those whose motivation is as firm as a vajra,
- Who will unwearyingly act with diligence to benefit beings
- Throughout future kalpas in the entire extent of a realm
- And will do so in all directions as they do for one realm. {19}
-
-
-
-
- “This is the dwelling of those with great According to the Tibetan chen, presumably translating from mahā. The present Sanskrit has saha (“together with”).
- The Chinese has 智海人 (zhi hai
- ren, “persons with oceans of wisdom”). understanding like an ocean,
- Who without any bewilderment drink on one seat
- From the Dharma clouds of the sugatas in the ten directions
- And will never have enough even in a hundred thousand million kalpas. {20}
-
-
-
- “This is the dwelling of those who have an unimpeded field of activity,
- Who go to countless oceans of multitudes of realms
- And enter oceans of the assemblies of the lords
- And make oceans of various offerings to According to the Sanskrit. The
- Tibetan has the genitive “of.” The Chinese has “making offerings to oceans of tathāgatas.” the jinas. {21}
-
-
-
- “This is the dwelling of those who are the source of all good qualities,
- Who enter into an ocean, without end or middle, of conduct,
- Resolutely immersing themselves in an ocean of prayers
- And performing conduct that will benefit beings for an ocean of kalpas. {22}
-
-
-
- “This is the dwelling of those whose vision has no impediment,
- Who enter, without becoming confused,
- All realms in the tip of a single hair,
- Together with all buddhas for kalpas without middle or end. {23}
-
-
-
- “This is the dwelling of those who have completely attained good qualities,
- Who in a single instant of mind enter an ocean of kalpas
- And similarly are with buddhas and beings
- And established in unobscured wisdom and memory. According to the Tibetan
- dran pa, presumably translating from smṛti. The present Sanskrit has mati
- (“intelligence,” “understanding”) in accord with the Chinese 正知
- (zheng zhi). {24}
-
-
-
- “This is the dwelling of those who are unimpeded in enumeration,
- Who can count the number of atoms in all realms,
- Who know the number of drops in all rivers,
- And who have accomplished that number of prayers. {25}
-
-
-
- “This is where enter the sons of the sugatas, endowed with memory,
- Who enter the gateways of prayers, retentions, and samādhis
- And who in endless kalpas practice and accomplish
- The gateways to dhyānas, liberations, and prayers. {26}
-
-
-
-
- “This is where dwell the various sons of the jinas,
- Accomplishing many treatises with their words and meanings,
- Who accomplish the arts in order to bring happiness to beings—
- Contemplating this they dwell in this sublime place. {27}
-
-
-
- “Dwelling here, with higher cognition, method, and wisdom,
- They reveal all the births and the deaths everywhere
- Among all the existences of beings in the ten directions
- With unimpeded conduct within the liberation of the way of illusions. {28}
-
-
-
- “Dwelling here, they manifest all their Dharma activity
- From the first development of motivation to the conclusion of the good Dharma.
- They pervade the entire dharmadhātu with clouds of emanations
- And in the same way manifest many hundreds of miracles. {29}
-
-
-
- “This is the dwelling of those who have attained what is difficult,
- Who with one aspect of the mind can enter realization,
- Enlightenment, wisdom, understanding, and activity without middle or end,
- Which would bewilder the world to hear and think of. {30}
-
-
-
- “This is the dwelling of those with unimpeded understanding,
- Who are active throughout the unobscured realm of phenomena,
- Whose field of activity is not dependent on objects of perception,
- And who have the aspiration of stainless understanding. {31}
-
-
-
- “This is the dwelling of those unequaled ones
- Whose activity is without impediment,
- Without a location, dwelling in all realms,
- And dwelling within nondual wisdom. {32}
-
-
-
- “This is the dwelling of those free of dust,
- Who have realized the peace of the nature of phenomena
- Being the same as that of space, without location,
- And who have space as their field of activity. {33}
-
-
-
- “This is where dwell those with minds of compassion,
- Who, seeing beings tormented by suffering,
- Are dedicated to aspiring to benefit the world
- And whose conduct has acquired great compassion. {34}
-
-
-
- “From here they clearly illuminate without impediment,
- As do the disks of the sun and the moon,
-
- All the abodes of beings, so that nothing remains unilluminated,
- And they free the beings from all the nooses of the māras. {35}
-
-
-
- “Those sons of the jinas, while dwelling here,
- Are also at the feet of all the jinas.
- They appear in all the realms
- Throughout all endless kalpas. {36}
-
-
-
- “From here all the jinas pervade
- All directions without exception
- With clouds of emanated bodies
- As numerous as those of the bodies of beings. {37}
-
-
-
- “Those heroes, while dwelling here,
- Evaluate the fields of activity of all jinas.
- Though they have this conduct for millions of kalpas,
- There will never be a time when they have had enough. {38}
-
-
-
- “They realize here countless millions
- Of samādhis in each instant.
- Through entering samādhis in that way,
- They reveal the scope of perception of the buddhas. {39}
-
-
-
- “Those with vast realization here
- In each instant enter into countless kalpas,
- Realms, and the names of buddhas
- Throughout the entirety of innumerable kalpas. {40}
-
-
-
- “Those who are present here
- In one instant of mind enter countless kalpas,
- Manifesting according to the conceptions of beings
- While being free of thoughts and conceptions. {41}
-
-
-
- “They remain here within samādhi
- But see clearly all the three times.
- They dwell within the length of each instant,
- Performing conduct within the dwelling of liberation. {42}
-
-
-
- “They who are present here in this dwelling
- Have bodies steadfastly seated cross-legged
- But manifest simultaneously pervading
- Everywhere throughout all realms. {43}
-
-
-
-
- “Those supreme leaders who dwell here
- Drink from the ocean of the Dharma of the sugatas,
- Enter into the ocean of wisdom,
- And attain the perfection of inexhaustible qualities. {44}
-
-
-
- “The bodhisattvas here are contemplating,
- Without obscuration, the number of all realms,
- The number of kalpas, and the number of Dharmas,
- And they attain the perfection of inexhaustible qualities. {45}
-
-
-
- “The jinaputras who are dwelling here
- Analyze within every single instant
- The creation and the destruction
- Of all the realms in the three times. {46}
-
-
-
- “The jinaputras who are dwelling here,
- Practicing conduct in this location,
- See with the unobstructed realization of jinaputras
- The conduct and prayers of the jinas and the faculties of beings. {47}
-
-
-
- “They see without obscuration,
- In every single atom, as many
- Oceans of assemblies, realms, and beings
- And kalpas as there are atoms. {48}
-
-
-
- “Thus, within all atoms
- They observe distinctly
- Every According to the Tibetan thams
- cad, presumably translating sarva. The present Sanskrit
- has sattva (“beings”). assembly, realm, and kalpa
- All as being like reflections. {49}
-
-
-
- “From here they know the nature of phenomena,
- And similarly of all realms, times,
- Kalpas, and complete buddhas, to arise
- Without substance or a nature of their own. {50}
-
-
-
- “Dwelling here, they see the equality of beings,
- The equality of the Dharma, and the equality of the buddhas,
- And they comprehend the equality of realms and of prayers
- And also the equality of the three times. {51}
-
-
-
- “While constantly remaining in this dwelling,
- Some guide hundreds of billions of beings.
- Others similarly offer to hundreds of billions of buddhas,
- And others are contemplating the Dharma. {52}
-
-
-
- “I do not have the ability to describe the aspects
- Of the scope of prayer and wisdom of their minds.
- Throughout hundreds of billions of kalpas,
- They possess a vast, infinite understanding. {53}
-
-
-
-
- “I place my hands together and bow my body down
- In reverential homage to this palace
- Of those who have no inferiority, are unobscured,
- And delight in the supreme field of activity. {54}
-
-
-
- “I pay homage while contemplating
- That senior son of the Jina,
- Ārya Maitreya, who has unobscured conduct
- And a pure realization that is without compare.” {55}
-
-
-
Then Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, having praised through these and countless other praises to the bodhisattvas
- who dwelled in the great kūṭāgāra called Vairocanavyūhālaṃkāragarbha, bowed down to them, prostrated to them, gazed
- reverently upon them, honored them, faced them, and made offerings to them, and he waited at the door of the great kūṭāgāra
- called Vairocanavyūhālaṃkāragarbha, hoping to see the bodhisattva mahāsattva Maitreya and delighting to meet the bodhisattva
- mahāsattva Maitreya.
-
-
Then he saw the bodhisattva Maitreya coming from somewhere else outside the kūṭāgāra, with a retinue of many
- hundreds of thousands of beings and preceded by many lords of devas, nāgas, yakṣas, gandharvas, asuras, garuḍas, kinnaras, and
- mahoragas. On his right was Śakra and on his left Brahmā. The lords of the world were paying homage to him, and he was
- encircled and preceded by many hundreds of thousands of brahmins as his family and friends. Seeing him coming to the great
- kūṭāgāra Vairocanavyūhālaṃkāragarbha, Sudhana, overjoyed, pleased, happy, and content, looking in the direction of the
- bodhisattva Maitreya, bowed down, prostrating with his entire body to the bodhisattva Maitreya in the distance.
-
-
-
Then the bodhisattva Maitreya looked upon Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, and with his right hand indicated him to
- his retinue and recited these verses:
-
-
- “Look upon this one who has a pure motivation,
- Sudhana, the child of enduring great wealth.
- Seeking the sublime bodhisattva conduct,
- This wise one has come before me. {56}
-
-
-
- “You, who have come from love and compassion, are welcome!
- You, who have a vast field of love, are welcome!
- You, who have a peaceful, serene gaze, are welcome!
- You have not wearied in your practice of conduct. {57}
-
-
-
- “Come here, you who have a pure motivation—you are welcome!
- Come here, you who have an undaunted mind—you are welcome!
- Come here, you who have faultless According to the Sanskrit amalīna. The Tibetan translates as zhum med pa (“not disheartened”). The Chinese has 不退
- (bu tui, “non-retrogressive”). faculties—you are
- welcome!
- You, wise one, who do not appear wearied in conduct! {58}
-
-
-
- “You have come forth to analyze all phenomena.
- You have been dedicated to guiding all beings.
- You have become established in honoring all kalyāṇamitras.
- You, who have enduring, unshakable disciplined conduct, are welcome! {59}
-
-
-
- “You are welcome, you who have come through the path of goodness!
- You are welcome, you who are established on the path of good qualities!
- You are welcome, you who follow the path of the jinas!
- You, who are not wearied by any path! {60}
-
-
-
- “Come here, you who have the nature of good qualities—you are welcome!
- Come here, you who are saturated by goodness—you are welcome!
- You who have an infinite field of activity, you are perfectly welcome!
- It is rare to see one such as you among all beings. {61}
-
-
-
- “You have a mind that sees gain and loss as equal.
- You have become free of inferiority, suffering, and infamy.
- Like a blue lotus you are unstained by worldly concerns.
- You, whose mind is free of confusion, are welcome! {62}
-
-
-
- “You have a virtuous motivation free of deception and deceit.
- You are an excellent vessel without pride or conceit.
- You who have no anger or fury, no haughtiness or arrogance,
-
- It is excellent to see you who are a delightful sight. {63}
-
-
-
- “Come here, you who enter a field of conduct in all directions.
- Come here, you who accomplish the treasures of the jinas.
- Come here, you who increase the treasures of the jinas.
- You, whose mind is never disheartened, are perfectly welcome! {64}
-
-
-
- “Come here, you who have the three times as your range of perception—you are welcome!
- You who have a field of aspiration for the realm of the Dharma,
- You who arise from the essence of the qualities of all buddhas,
- Wise one, you who are unwearied, you are welcome! {65}
-
-
-
- “Come here, you who are the supreme lotus of the wisdom of Mañjuśrī.
- Come here, you who cause increase through the rain from glorious clouds.
- Come here, you who have been sent by all the jinaputras,
- And I will reveal to you the direction without obscuration. {66}
-
-
-
- “Observe this one who is like a net of prayers
- That inconceivably pervades the realm of phenomena,
- Who has accomplished the path of bodhisattva conduct,
- The one whose acts are vast, Sudhana, who has come here! {67}
-
-
-
- “He who seeks the field of activity of the sugatas,
- Who in order to practice a conduct that is free of stains
- Makes inquiries about a vast range of prayers
- And has an unwearied mind, has come here! {68}
-
-
-
- “Just as he has been instructed by the guides of the past,
- In that way he will learn from those in the future.
- He has come here to ask questions concerning
- The conduct of the sugatas in the present. {69}
-
-
-
- “He has come here with this single thought in his mind:
- ‘He is my kalyāṇamitra, my dharmabhāṇaka;
- He will teach me the practices of all the Dharma
- And will teach me the path of bodhisattva conduct.’ {70}
-
-
-
- “He has come here with this kind of virtuous motivation:
- ‘The bodhisattvas will develop my understanding.
- The sons of the buddhas will make me give rise to enlightenment.
- The buddhas praise these kalyāṇamitras of mine. {71}
-
-
-
- “ ‘They give birth to these qualities and so are like my mother.
- They give me the milk of qualities and so are like my wet nurse.
- They completely protect my aspects of enlightenment.
-
- These kalyāṇamitras protect me from that which is harmful. {72}
-
-
-
- “ ‘They free from aging and death, like physicians.
- They send down a rain of amrita like Śakra, lord of the devas.
- They increase that which is good, like the moon.
- They reveal the path According to the Sanskrit mārga and the Chinese 正道 (zheng dao, “correct path”). The Tibetan translates as phyogs (“direction”). The third and fourth lines are reversed in order in
- the Chinese. to peace, like the sun. {73}
-
-
-
- “ ‘They are impartial to enemies and friends, like a mountain.
- They have minds that cannot be shaken, like an ocean.
- And they keep me safe, like a sea captain!’
- Sudhana, who has such a mind, has come here. {74}
-
-
-
- “ ‘They save me from dangers, like heroes.
- They are protectors and refuges, like caravan leaders.
- They are focused on providing me with happiness!’ According to the Tibetan.
- The Sanskrit has “they are guides who give me happiness.”
-
- With such an outlook, he honors the kalyāṇamitras. {75}
-
-
-
- “ ‘They always teach me all the aspects of the Dharma.
- They teach me the qualities and wisdom of all buddhas.
- They purify all lower realms, all lower existences.
- These kalyāṇamitras teach goodness to me. {76}
-
-
-
- “ ‘They bestow all the treasures of the jinas.
- They guard all the treasures of the jinas.
- They possess the secrets of all the jinas.’
- In that way, this wise one venerates the kalyāṇamitras. {77}
-
-
-
- “ ‘Through them perfect wisdom is purified.
- A perfect body, possessions, family, and birth—
- All perfections are easily obtained from them.’
- Thinking in that way, he has come here. {78}
-
-
-
- “You should all regard his vast motivation,
- This wise one who relies on the kalyāṇamitras.
- Observe the understanding this wise one has developed.
- This is how all of you should always train. {79}
-
-
-
- “Through his previous good actions and merit as a cause,
- He has seen Mañjuśrī and is established in enlightenment.
- He has practiced in accordance with his instructions.
- Observe how this one has traveled without wearying. {80}
-
-
-
- “He has renounced all pleasures and happiness.
- He has renounced his home that seemed to be divine.
- He has renounced his parents, his nanny, and vast enjoyments,
- And like a slave he has served According to the Sanskrit sevate. The Tibetan translates as sten (“rely on”). The Chinese translates this line as 謙下求知識 (qian xia qiu zhi shi, “With humility he seeks
- out the kalyāṇamitras”). the kalyāṇamitras. {81}
-
-
-
- “This wise one, having purified his motivation,
- Has renounced all that he possessed, According to the Sanskrit svāśrayaṃ and the Yongle bdag
- gi. Degé and others have bdag gis. The Chinese has
- 永離世間身 (yong li shi jian
- shen, “when his body leaves this world permanently”). without exception.
-
- He will go to the palaces of all the buddhas
- And therefore will attain this kind of result. {82}
-
-
-
- “With a motivation of compassion, he acts to benefit beings,
- Having seen them tormented by aging and illness
- And afflicted with hundreds of sufferings
- And oppressed by birth and death, misery and fear. {83}
-
-
-
- “Having seen beings crushed by the machinery of suffering
- In the domain of the circle of the five classes of beings,
- He sees this strong thunderbolt of wisdom
- That destroys the wheel of the machinery of suffering. {84}
-
-
-
- “He seeks the excellent plow of wisdom
- In order to purify the fields of beings
- With their grass, trees, and thorns of desire
- And their numerous tangled growths of attachment to views. {85}
-
-
-
- “He will become an excellent caravan leader for beings,
- With the power to show the happy direction to travel
- To beings who are blind, having lost their eyes of wisdom,
- And whose thoughts are a wilderness of ignorance and stupidity. {86}
-
-
-
- “This hero with the strength of fearlessness,
- Who wears the armor of patience, rides the steed of liberation,
- And with the sword of wisdom defeats the enemy who is misery,
- Will become a teacher of the path for beings. {87}
-
-
-
- “He will be a sea captain According to the Sanskrit karṇadhāra and the Chinese 船師 (chuan shi). Usually translated as gdongs pa ’dzin pa, here the Tibetan appears to have skye ba ’dzin in error for skya ba
- ’dzin. for the ocean of the three realms
- Who has mastered sailing the ship of the Dharma,
- Has learned the routes in the ocean of wisdom,
- And will take beings to the island of the supreme jewels of peace. {88}
-
-
-
- “He will ascend as a sun that is a buddha
- With bright light in the sky of the realm of phenomena,
- As a disk of prayer with the light rays of wisdom
- Illuminating the abodes of all beings. {89}
-
-
-
- “He will arise as a moon that is a buddha,
- As a full moon disk of white qualities
- With a light that accords with the wishes of all beings
- And is the cooling samādhi of the joy of love. According to the Tibetan,
- presumably translating from Sanskrit that contains something like maitrānandasaṃādhi. The present Sanskrit has maitracandanasamāna (“universal affectionate frankincense”). {90}
-
-
-
- “Residing on a solid ground of aspiration,
- Ascending though the stages of bodhisattva conduct,
- He will become a supreme ocean of wisdom
- That is the source of all the jewels of the Dharma. {91}
-
-
-
-
- “He will be lord of the nāgas of aspiration to enlightenment,
- And he will ascend into the sky of the realm of phenomena
- And will send down rain from Dharma clouds onto beings
- And increase the harvests that are excellent results. {92}
-
-
-
- “He will shine as the lamp of the Dharma,
- Which has the excellent flame of the stainless aspiration for enlightenment,
- And which has the oil of love in the enduring bowl of memory
- And a pure essence According to the Sanskrit and the Narthang and Lhasa
- po. Degé has the genitive po’i (“stains of the pure essence”). The Chinese has “the wick of faith and oil of compassion” and
- appears to omit “a pure essence.” that eliminates the darkness of the three stains. {93}
-
-
-
- “The first-week embryo Degé and Stok Palace have mar mer. Lithang and Choné have ma ma.
- Yongle and Kangxi have mar me. is the aspiration to
- enlightenment,
- The second-week embryo Degé has sko. Yongle, Kangxi, Lithang, and Choné have the error sku (“body”). is compassion, the third-week embryo Degé has rdol pa. Yongle and Lhasa
- have rdos. Lithang, Kangxi, and Choné have rdul. Narthang and Stok Palace have dros.
- Urga has brdos. is love,
- The fourth-week embryo Degé has
- ’khregs. Yongle has ’khrags. Lithang,
- Kangxi, and Choné have ’khrungs. Narthang, Lhasa, and Stok Palace
- have mkhregs. is unwavering aspiration, and finally
- The limbs of enlightenment appear, and this son of the Buddha is born.
- According to the Tibetan. The BHS is buddhagarbhu ayu saṃpravardhate (“develops
- in the womb of the buddha”). The Chinese has 長於如來藏 (zhang yu ru lai zang, “grow from
- tathāgatagarbha
- ”). {94}
-
-
-
- “He will increase the essence of merit.
- He will purify the essence of wisdom.
- He will arise in the essence of wisdom
- And will come to be just as in the essence of prayer. {95}
-
-
-
- “This kind of emanation from love and compassion
- Intending to liberate beings and motivated to benefit others,
- Someone who has this kind of a pure mind—
- That kind of being is rare among devas and humans. {96}
-
-
-
- “Someone who has such a stable root of aspiration,
- Who has such an increasing stable engagement,
- Who is such a servant for the three existences—
- Rare is such a tree of wisdom that yields fruit. {97} In the online version
- of the Sanskrit (Vaidya) this verse is also given the number 96, and therefore from this point on the numbers do not
- match. The Chinese does not number the verses.
-
-
-
-
- “He is dedicated to the arising of all qualities,
- He aspires to inquire about all Dharmas,
- And in order to dispel all doubts, he depends,
- Without laziness, on all kalyāṇamitras. {98}
-
-
-
- “He defeats the kleśas and disturbances of the māras.
- He dispels the craving and stains of wrong views.
- He is dedicated to liberating all beings.
- This wise one is always on a special quest. {99}
-
-
-
- “Through being correctly established on the path to qualities,
- He will purify the lower existences.
- He will reveal the path to the higher existences.
- He will bring beings onto the path to liberation. {100}
-
-
-
- “He will eliminate the sufferings of all classes of beings.
- He will bring happiness to all classes of beings.
-
- He will cut through the noose of all existences,
- And he will become the eliminator of all the classes of existences. {101}
-
-
-
- “He will open up the views that are narrow.
- He will cut through the nets of vines of craving. According to the Sanskrit
- tṛṣṇa and the Chinese 愛欲 (ai yu). The Tibetan has srid pa in error for sred
- pa. Verses 101 and 102 are condensed into one with some modification in the Chinese.
-
- He will purify the desire of attachment,
- And he will reveal the paths of the three existences. {102}
-
-
-
- “He will be a protector and refuge for the world.
- He will be a bringer of light for all beings.
- He will be skilled in eliminating existences everywhere.
- He will become a guide for all three realms. {103}
-
-
-
- “He will wake beings from their sleep of the kleśas.
- This wise one will free them from the swamp of desire.
- He will liberate them from fixation on conceptualization,
- And he will bring freedom from all bondage. {104}
-
-
-
- “Sudhana, The Tibetan switches to a direct address of second-person verbs
- from this point, but the Sanskrit continues to refer to Sudhana in the third person in this and the following verse,
- only then switching to second person. you will give rise to joy.
- You will illuminate the separate surfaces of the realm of phenomena.
- You will purify the separate surfaces of the world realms.
- You will cross over all the separate bases of the realm of phenomena. {105}
-
-
-
- “The way that you, the wise one, According to the Tibetan mkhas pa. The Sanskrit has sūrata (“compassionate one”). The Chinese has instead 汝行極調柔 (ru xing ji tiao rou, “your conduct is
- extremely gentle and pliant”). will practice,
- The way in which your faith According to the Sanskrit śraddha. The Tibetan has the error dag for dad. The Chinese translates the verse as
- 汝心甚清淨 (ru xin shen qing
- jing, “your mind/motivation is very pure”). is not inferior,
- The way your aspiration is endowed with good qualities
- Will completely fulfill all aspirations. {106}
-
-
-
- “Because of the way you have made yourself excellent,
- Before long you will see all the buddhas,
- Before long you will go to all the realms,
- And before long you will know all Dharmas. {107}
-
-
-
- “You will purify an ocean of realms.
- You will liberate Degé has ’grel in error for ’grol. an ocean of
- beings.
- You will perfect an ocean of conduct.
- You will have such an ocean of good qualities. {108}
-
-
-
- “You will be a vessel for good qualities.
- You will be a source of goodness.
- You will be the same as a son of the jinas.
- Such is your field of aspiration. {109}
-
-
-
- “You will defeat the field of the māras.
- You will purify the field of karma.
-
- You will purify the field of the kleśas.
- Such is your field of prayer. {110}
-
-
-
- “You will purify the revolving of wisdom.
- You will teach the revolving of Dharma.
- You will soon eliminate the revolving
- Of the machinery of karma, kleśas, and suffering. {111}
-
-
-
- “You will turn the supreme wheel of the Dharma,
- Which destroys the wheel of the suffering of all beings,
- Dependence on the wheels of existence, the wheels of worlds,
- And the ignorance of the wheels of the blisters According to the Sanskrit
- pañcagaṇḍagati gaṇḍa, which in BHS can mean “sections,” “parts
- of a whole.” Pañcagaṇḍaka is a standard BHS term for the “five
- divisions of existence.” The Tibetan translates gaṇḍa as shu ba (“blister,”), which is one of the numerous diverse meanings of the
- Sanskrit, Pali, and therefore, presumably, also BHS. It is not present in the Chinese. of the five existences.
- {112}
-
-
-
- “You will be a holder of the family of the Buddha.
- You will purify the family of the Dharma.
- You will gather the family of the Saṅgha.
- You will become a source from which the Jewels arise. {113}
-
-
-
- “You will repel the net of craving
- And also the cluster of nets of wrong views,
- And you will liberate beings from the net of suffering.
- Such is the net of your prayers. {114}
-
-
-
- “You will ripen the realm of beings.
- You will purify the world realms.
- You will purify the realm of wisdom.
- Such is the realm of your aspiration. {115}
-
-
-
- “You will bring the happiness of the joy of benefit to beings.
- You will bring the happiness of the family and lineage of the bodhisattvas.
- You will bring the happiness of the prayers of all the buddhas.
- Sudhana, you will become one who increases happiness. {116}
-
-
-
- “You will reveal the abodes of the existences of all beings.
- You will reveal the images of all the realms.
- You will reveal the illumination of all the Dharmas.
- You will become a jina who is delightful to see. {117}
-
-
-
- “You will have light that illuminates the realm of phenomena.
- You will have light that brings happiness to the realms of beings.
- You will have light that brings peace to the lower existences.
- You will become a pacifier of the sufferings in the three existences. {118}
-
-
-
- “You will reveal the door to the higher existences.
- You will open the door According to the Sanskrit dvara and the Chinese 門 (men). The Tibetan has lam (“path”), which does not seem to fit here. to the buddhas for beings.
- You will lead beings to the door to liberation.
- Such doors According to the Sanskrit dvara. The Tibetan has lam (“paths”), which does not
- seem to fit here. In the Chinese the third line is split into two: “You will show the door to liberation. You will let
- all beings enter.” as these will be purified by you. {119}
-
-
-
-
- “You will turn others away from the incorrect paths.
- You will guide them on the path of the higher beings.
- You who have strong understanding and no laziness
- Will without distraction seek the path to enlightenment. {120}
-
-
-
- “You will be dedicated to bringing to freedom from suffering
- The beings who dwell in the ocean of existence,
- And you will liberate beings from the ocean of existence.
- Such are the great qualities you have. {121}
-
-
-
- “With an ocean of the light rays from the supreme sun of wisdom,
- You will dry up the ocean of the kleśas of beings.
- You will establish them in an ocean of practice
- And then establish them in an ocean of wisdom. {122}
-
-
-
- “You will increase an ocean of understanding.
- You will carry out an ocean of conduct.
- And before long you will enter into
- An ocean of the prayers of all the buddhas. {123}
-
-
-
- “You, wise one, with the power of an ocean of understanding,
- Will go to many oceans of realms,
- You will see many oceans of assemblies,
- And you will drink oceans of many Dharmas. {124}
-
-
-
- “You will see billions of clouds of buddhas.
- You will perform vast clouds of offerings.
- You will hear billions of clouds of Dharma.
- You will create such clouds of prayers as these. {125}
-
-
-
- “You will pervade the many locations of all beings.
- You will go to the locations of all realms.
- You will go to the locations of all buddhas.
- You will be present in such directions as these. {126}
-
-
-
- “You will enter the dwelling of samādhis,
- You will attain the dwelling of liberations,
- You will be active in the dwelling of higher cognitions,
- And you will be established in the dwelling of the realm of the Dharma. {127}
-
-
-
- “You will shine like the sun and the moon.
- You will appear within the dwellings of all beings.
- You will ascend to be before the jinas.
- You will ascend to great paths such as these. {128}
-
-
-
-
- “You will have a conduct that is not located in any world.
- You will practice a conduct in the excellent field of activity of space.
- Your field of activity will be one of peace.
- Such will be the field of activity of your higher cognition. {129}
-
-
-
- “You will be wise in the different aspects of the net of illusions.
- Before long you will pervade completely,
- Like hail falling without impediment from the sky,
- As many of the different surfaces of the net of realms as there are. {130}
-
-
-
- “You will comprehend the vast extent of the realm of phenomena,
- You will go to the vast extent of world realms,
- And you will see the vast extent of the buddhas in the three times;
- Therefore, Sudhana, be happy! {131}
-
-
-
- “You have seen these kinds of liberation,
- Are seeing them, and will still see them.
- Therefore, Sudhana, do not be saddened
- But be happy and free from worries. {132}
-
-
-
- “Sudhana. you are an excellent vessel for good qualities.
- You accord with the instructions of the jinas.
- You have the ability to keep to this way.
- That is why you see these miraculous manifestations. {133}
-
-
-
- “Sons of the buddhas who have the conduct without location
- Are indescribable and very difficult According to the Sanskrit prefix
- sudur, the Chinese 難 (nan), and the Yongle, Lithang, Kangxi, Narthang,
- Lhasa, and Stok Palace dka’. Degé has the error dga’ (“joy”). to ever see,
- Even during a hundred billion kalpas, but you
- Have seen their conduct at the time of their excellent conduct. {134}
-
-
-
- “In that way, you have directly perceived Mañjuśrī,
- And having become such a vessel for good qualities,
- Your attainment is vast and inconceivable.
- You who have become a human are welcome! {135}
-
-
-
- “You have turned away from all paths to the lower existences.
- You have been purified of all inopportune, unfortunate existences.
- You have cast away all the qualities of suffering,
- So cast aside all unhappiness. {139}
-
-
-
- “You have turned away from the level of foolish beings.
- You are established on the level of bodhisattva qualities.
- You have filled the supreme level of wisdom,
- And you will soon attain the level of a buddha. {137}
-
-
-
- “You should be happy, for you have attained
- All the oceans of bodhisattva conduct,
- The wisdom of the buddhas, which is like the treasure of space,
- And the corresponding extent of the ocean of prayers. {138}
-
-
-
-
- “Those who thus have unwearying powers,
- Strong aspiration, and definite practice
- And rely on these kinds of kalyāṇamitras
- Will become leaders before long. {139}
-
-
-
- “You According to the Sanskrit. The Tibetan has the genitive kyi, apparently in error for the instrumental kyis. The first two lines are translated in the Chinese as “All bodhisattva conducts are for
- the purpose of guiding beings.” have seen many beings being guided
- By a variety of bodhisattva conducts.
- You should not develop any doubts concerning
- Bodhisattva activity that is the gateway to all Dharmas. {140}
-
-
-
- “Your perfection of merit is inconceivable.
- You have perfect benefit, Dharma qualities, and faith.
- Because of that, today, here, son of the buddhas,
- You are seeing this kind of perfection. {141}
-
-
-
- “Look at the great attainment of yours
- In seeing this continuous succession of jinaputras,
- Each one revealing to you their individual prayers,
- And you comprehend them all accordingly. {142}
-
-
-
- “Even in a hundred existences it is difficult
- To find such a vessel for bodhisattva conduct as you.
- Therefore, the jinaputras in continuous succession
- Teach you the ways of the liberations. {143}
-
-
-
- “Those beings who during a quintillion kalpas
- Have been in the company of sons of the sugatas
- Without knowing their field of activity
- Cannot themselves be vessels for the good qualities. {144}
-
-
-
- “You have heard these kinds of ways,
- And you have seen the miraculous manifestations
- Of great bodhisattvas, which are rare in the world;
- Therefore, Sudhana, have a happy mind! {145}
-
-
-
- “All of the buddhas pay heed to you.
- All the bodhisattvas remain caring for you,
- And you are established in their teaching.
- Well done, Sudhana, you have a good life! {146}
-
-
-
- “You dwell within the family of the bodhisattvas.
- You train in the qualities of the jinaputras.
- You will increase the lineage of the sugatas.
- Sudhana, you should experience the highest joy! {147}
-
-
-
- “All the unequaled buddhas are your fathers.
-
- All the bodhisattvas are your brothers.
- All the aspects of enlightenment are your relatives.
- You are a son born from the heart of the sugatas. {148}
-
-
-
- “You are a holder of the family lineage of the king of Dharma.
- You increase the family lineage of the bodhisattvas.
- Before long you will become a king of the Dharma.
- Sudhana, be happy, with satisfied senses. {149}
-
-
-
- “Before long you will attain the wonderful,
- Supreme consecration from all the buddhas.
- You will become the same as and equal to the bodhisattvas, According to the
- Tibetan. The Sanskrit has “you will be equal to the unequaled bodhisattvas.”
-
- And your conduct will also be the same in that way. {150}
-
-
-
- “Whatever kinds of seeds are planted by humans,
- They will gain the corresponding results.
- You should experience an inconceivable, vast joy,
- For today I am giving you my reassurance. {151}
-
-
-
- “That which you have attained in one lifetime
- Is a perfection that has not been obtained
- By countless billions of bodhisattvas
- Practicing bodhisattva conduct in billions of kalpas. {152}
-
-
-
- “Whoever delights According to the Sanskrit priyā, the Chinese, and the Narthang, Lhasa, Choné, and Stok Palace dga’. Degé has dka’
- (“difficult”). The Sanskrit priyā is translated alternatively as
- 敬慕 (jing mu,
- “admire”). in this conduct
- In all these results that are aspired to,
- And similarly in its diligence and motivation,
- Should practice Sudhana’s conduct. {153}
-
-
-
- “All conduct originates from prayer.
- All Dharma originates from aspiration.
- Sudhana, this has been accomplished by you.
- Always pursue this supreme conduct! {154}
-
-
-
- “To the extent that the nāgas have the intention,
- To that extent there will come rainfall.
- To the extent that there is the field of activity of the wisdom of prayers,
- To that extent spreads the conduct of a bodhisattva. {155}
-
-
-
- “Sudhana, this conduct that is called good,
- This is the way that has been taught to you.
- Knowing it, you will naturally be serving
- The kalyāṇamitras; at that time, have no fear. According to the Yongle,
- Kangxi, Narthang, Lhasa, and Stok Palace ’jigs. Urga has the error
- ’jig (“destroy”). Degé has the error ’jug (“enter”). The Tibetan appears to be translating from a manuscript that had bhaya. The present Sanskrit has maya (“composed of”) and no negative. Carré has ne point douter de
- lui (“have no doubt in him”). Cleary has “one will be serving the Friends thereby.” The Chinese has
- 疑惑 (yi huo,
- “doubts”). {156}
-
-
-
- “Contemplate how in the past you have wasted
- Millions of lives meaninglessly for the sake of desires.
- Now, in seeking for enlightenment,
- Proceed perfectly disciplined by disciplined conduct. {157}
-
-
-
-
- “While ten million kalpas passed by,
- You experienced all composite suffering.
- You did not honor buddhas as numerous as the Ganges sands
- Or hear from them the teaching on this way. {158}
-
-
-
- “Now this time you have been born into an opportune human existence,
- Have seen the appearance of a buddha, and have heard
- This supreme bodhisattva conduct from these kinds of kalyāṇamitras,
- So why should your mind not be pure? {159}
-
-
-
- “The sugatas can appear repeatedly
- And the Dharma heard from the kalyāṇamitras,
- But if your aspiration has not been purified,
- It will be difficult to hear this way. {160}
-
-
-
- “Therefore, develop faith, aspiration, and motivation,
- And with veneration for the gurus
- Be weary of and reject views of doubt,
- And listen again and again to this way. {161}
-
-
-
- “Those who have heard this kind of entry into conduct
- And have accomplished that kind of prayer
- Will have an inconceivable, perfect attainment
- And will have an excellent human existence. {162}
-
-
-
- “For the ones who purify that kind of aspiration,
- The sight of all the sugatas will not be rare.
- All jinaputras will be their kin, and henceforward
- He will have no doubts about enlightenment. {163}
-
-
-
- “Those who enter this kind of way
- Will forsake all downfalls through error,
- Will eliminate all the phenomena of suffering,
- And will accumulate all good qualities. {164}
-
-
-
- “When the body is abandoned, one will soon
- Go to a completely pure buddha realm;
- One will enter the dwellings of the bodhisattvas
- And will see the tathāgatas of the ten directions. {165}
-
-
-
- “Sudhana, through your multitude of causes in the past,
- Through your definite aspiration in the present,
- And through your relying on kalyāṇamitras for a special purpose,
- You will grow like a blue lotus on the water. {166}
-
-
-
- “You who have the aspiration to revere all kalyāṇamitras,
- You who have the aspiration to please all buddhas,
-
- You who have the aspiration to inquire about all Dharmas,
- You who have excellent discipline, stand up easefully. {167}
-
-
-
- “Stand, you who are established in all practices of the Dharma,
- You who are established in following all paths,
- You who are established in the prayers of the sons of buddhas,
- You who are a vessel for all good qualities and the Dharma. {168}
-
-
-
- “Just as you have developed a perfect aspiration
- And you have paid homage to me,
- Before long you will come to be
- Directly before the assemblies of all buddhas. {169}
-
-
-
- “Well done, Sudhana, you who have an untiring mind,
- Who have the motivation of the prayers of all the buddhas;
- You who have firm discipline, you will before long
- Perfectly accomplish the qualities of all buddhas. {170}
-
-
-
- “Sudhana, go into the presence of Mañjuśrī,
- Who has fully attained the field of activity of wisdom,
- And ask him about the supreme, excellent good conduct,
- And then you will enter that way and practice it.” {171}
-
-
-
- In that way, Maitreya, who has an unimpeded field of activity,
- Saw Sudhana, who was superior through his excellent qualities.
- He then showed him to his entire assembly of followers
- And described this excellent treasury of his qualities. {172} From this
- point on, the Chinese appears to be in prose, while the Sanskrit and the Tibetan present the same matter in eight
- verses before turning to prose.
-
-
-
-
- When Sudhana had heard such instructions
- And such a sublime teaching as this,
- His senses were saturated by the power of joy,
- And he streamed with a flow of many tears. {173}
-
-
-
- There arose a great experience of joy,
- His senses were satisfied, and he was spontaneously relieved.
- Sudhana stood up with his palms pressed together,
- And he performed circumambulations around Maitreya. {174}
-
-
-
- Through the power of Mañjuśrī there appeared
- A precious garland of flowers in Sudhana’s hands,
- And there appeared many kinds of delights,
- Which were arising from bodhisattva prayers. {175}
-
-
-
- At that time, Sudhana was filled with joy,
- And he joyfully scattered them toward Maitreya.
- At that time, Maitreya stroked his head,
-
- And then he recited this verse: {176}
-
-
-
- “Well done, well done, Jinaputra Sudhana.
- In that manner you remain unwearied.
- You will quickly become a vessel for qualities
- So that you will be just like me and Mañjuśrī.” {177}
-
-
-
- When he heard that, Sudhana, filled with joy, recited,
- “My meeting this kind of kalyāṇamitra
- Would be a rare event even in hundreds of lives!
- It is excellent that I have come here today! {178}
-
-
-
- “Through your excellent blessing, Mañjuśrī, According to the Tibetan
- ’jam dpal. The present Sanskrit uses his alternate name
- Mañjughoṣa (normally translated into Tibetan as ’jam
- dbyangs).
-
- You who have attained the perfection of all qualities,
- I have found these rare kalyāṇamitras.
- May I soon be together with you!” {179}
-
-
-
-
Then Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, stood before the bodhisattva mahāsattva Maitreya with his palms together in
- homage and said, “Ārya, I have set out upon the highest, complete enlightenment, but I do not know how bodhisattvas should
- train in bodhisattva conduct and in what way they should practice it.
-
-
“Ārya Maitreya, you have been prophesied by all the tathāgatas to be only one lifetime from the highest, complete
- enlightenment.
-
-
“Those who are only one lifetime from the highest, complete enlightenment have transcended all the established
- states of bodhisattvas. They have entered the faultlessness of bodhisattvas. They have completed all the perfections. They
- have entered all the gateways to patience. They have attained all the bodhisattva bhūmis. They delight in all the entrances to
- the bodhisattva liberations. They have accomplished all samādhis. They have realized all the states of existence of bodhisattvas. They have attained all the
- ways of the light of retention and eloquence. They have gained all the powers of bodhisattvas. They have gathered all the
- accumulations of bodhisattvas. They delight in the ways of skill in wisdom and methods. They have developed the ways of the
- light of great higher cognition, knowledge, and wisdom. They have come forth from all trainings. They have purified all
- bodhisattva conduct. They have accomplished all the gateways that arise from prayer. They have obtained the prophecies of all
- tathāgatas. They are skilled in the gateways that arise from all yānas. They have obtained the blessing of all the tathāgatas.
- They have grasped the enlightenment of all the buddhas. They have gained the Dharma treasure of all the tathāgatas. They
- possess the treasure of the secrets of all the tathāgatas. They are the heads of all the secret fields of all bodhisattvas.
- They are heroes who alarm all the hosts of the kleśas. They are the guides for those lost in the wilderness of saṃsāra. They
- are physicians for those afflicted by the illness of the kleśas. They are supreme among all beings. They are lords of all
- lords of the world. According to the Tibetan. The Sanskrit omits “of all the
- lords of the world.” They are the most senior among all ārya individuals. They are the chief of all śrāvakas and
- pratyekabuddhas. They are the sea captains for those who are in the ocean of saṃsāra. They wash others with the great ocean of methods of guiding beings. According to the Tibetan, “ocean” presumably translating from a manuscript that had
- jala (“water”). The Sanskrit has “draws in (ākarṣita) beings to be guided with the net (jāla) of methods.” The verb “wash” is according to the Degé, etc., bshal, presumably translating kṣālita. Yongle,
- Lithang, Kangxi, and Choné have bshad pa (“teach,” “explain”). It is
- uncertain what would have been instead of ākarṣita, perhaps tena kṣālita (“wash by him”) instead of tenākarṣita. The Chinese has 布調伏一切眾生網 (bu tiao fu yi qie zhong sheng wang, “cast the net to guide all beings”).
- They see the faculties of ripened beings. They are dedicated to gathering According to the Tibetan and the Chinese. The Sanskrit omits “gathering.” all
- beings. They are dedicated to protecting all bodhisattvas. They are dedicated to remaining within the activities of
- bodhisattvas. They are present at the feet of all the tathāgatas. They are superior among all the assemblies of followers.
- Their image appears within the abodes of all beings. They are unstained by any worldly quality. They have transcended the
- scope of all māras. They follow the scope of all the buddhas. They attain without obscuration the scope of all bodhisattvas.
- They are dedicated to making offerings to all the tathāgatas. They unite into one way all the Dharmas of the buddhas. They
- have attained the method of consecration. They dwell in the great kingdom of the Dharma. They are consecrated for the scope of
- the wisdom of omniscience. They are from all the Dharmas of the buddhas. They have fully accomplished power over omniscient
- wisdom.
-
-
“Ārya, I pray that you teach me how bodhisattvas should train in bodhisattva conduct, how they should practice it,
- how practicing bodhisattvas should attain all the Dharmas of the buddhas; serve the realms of beings by taking care of them;
- correctly reach the conclusion of the commitments that have been made; accomplish the great bodhisattva conduct that has been
- undertaken; bring relief to worlds and their devas; not
- deceive According to the Tibetan bslu. The Chinese translates as 負 (fu, “fail”). The Sanskrit does not have this verb and reads, “May I not be cut off from the
- Buddha, Dharma, and Saṅgha.” Therefore the next verb, “make empty,” is applied to both the buddhas and the bodhisattvas.
- The Chinese is the same as the Sanskrit in “May I not be cut off.” themselves, beings, According to the Tibetan. The Sanskrit and the Chinese do not have “and beings.” the
- Buddha, the Dharma, and the Saṅgha; not be separated from the family lineage of the buddhas; not make empty the family of the
- bodhisattvas; and become holders of all the ways of the tathāgatas.”
-
-
The bodhisattva mahāsattva Maitreya looked at all his assembly of followers and, indicating Sudhana, the head
- merchant’s son, said, “Noble ones, regard how this head merchant’s son has asked me about the accomplishment of bodhisattva
- conduct and qualities. Patient ones, this head merchant’s son, with this kind of diligent undertaking, with this kind of
- dedication to a goal, with this kind of aspiring commitment, with this kind of firm motivation, with this kind of unflagging
- diligence, with this kind of unceasing appetite for the Buddha’s Dharma, with this kind of quest for what is superior, with
- this kind of conduct as if his hair were on fire, with this kind of longing to see kalyāṇamitras, with this kind of unwearying
- service to the kalyāṇamitras, has sought out all kalyāṇamitras, questioned them, and honored them. Sent by Mañjuśrī
- Kumārabhūta, starting from the city of Dhanyākara, he has roamed throughout the southern region, asked questions of a hundred
- and ten kalyāṇamitras, and finally come before me, throughout that time proceeding with a superior motivation free of any kind
- of weariness.
-
-
“Noble ones, it is very rare to hear the name, see the body, accompany the field of activity, or have a conduct
- equal to that of someone who is, in this way, established in the Mahāyāna, who has maintained a great commitment, who has a
- mind that is disciplined by a great aspiration, who wears the armor of great compassion, who has the intention to protect all
- beings with great love, who is dedicated to the perfection of diligence, who is dedicated to protecting the multitude of fellow traveling beings, who is engaged in
- freeing beings from the great ocean of saṃsāra, who is a follower of the great path to omniscience, who is dedicated to making
- available the great ship of the Dharma, who is determined to accumulate great Dharma and precious merit, and who is dedicated
- to gathering the accumulation of a great gift of the Dharma.
-
-
“Why is that? Noble ones, it is because this excellent individual has risen up in order to protect all beings. He
- has appeared in order to free all beings from suffering; in order to eliminate all lower existences; in order to dispel all
- inopportune paths; in order that all frightening paths be forsaken; in order to dispel all the darkness of ignorance; in order
- that all the wildernesses of saṃsāra be left behind; in order to repel all the cycles of the existences of beings; in order to
- transcend the scope of all māras; in order that all bases of dependency be risen above; in order that there will be no basis
- in any of the classes of existence; in order that beings will be extracted from the swamp of desire; in order that they
- forsake desire for pleasures; in order that they cut through the bondage of views; in order that they eliminate attachment to
- the false view of destructible aggregations; in order that they cut through the noose of conceptualization; in order that they
- turn away from incorrect paths; in order to bring down the banner of pride; in order to extract the splinters of habits; in
- order to destroy the door of obscurations; in order to
- disintegrate the mountain of obscurations; in order to extract beings from the net of craving; in order to separate beings
- from the conduct of ignorance; in order to bring beings across the great river of existences; in order for beings to forsake
- deception and deceit; in order to purify minds of pollution; in order to eliminate doubt, uncertainty, and hesitation; in
- order to bring beings across the great river of ignorance; and in order that beings be revolted by the faults of saṃsāra.
-
-
“Noble ones, this excellent individual wishes to provide beings with the ship of the Dharma in order to take them
- across the four great rivers. He wishes to bring those who are sinking in the swamp of wrong views onto the raised ground of
- the Dharma. He wishes to bring the light of wisdom to those enveloped in the darkness of ignorance. He wishes to show the path
- of the āryas to those wandering in the wilderness of saṃsāra. He wishes to give the medicine of the Dharma to those tormented
- by the great illness of the kleśas. He wishes to provide the realm of deathlessness to those oppressed by birth, aging, and
- death. He wishes to extinguish the three blazing fires with the water of śamatha. He wishes to bring great relief to those who
- are distressed by misery, wailing, unhappiness, and tribulation. He wishes to give the weapon According to the Tibetan. The BHS is prāhāṇa (“escape”). The Chinese is similar to the Sanskrit, stating that he wishes to give teachings to
- those imprisoned in existences so that they can escape. of wisdom to those imprisoned in the wheel of
- existences. According to the Sanskrit bhavacārakāvaruddhānāṃ. Degé and Stok Palace have srid
- pa’i btson ras ’khor ba rnams. Yongle, Lithang, and Narthang have rar instead of ras. He wishes to give the weapon of
- wisdom to those beings in the bondage of wrong views. He wishes to show the gateway to liberation to those imprisoned in the
- city of the three realms. He wishes to reveal the safe direction to those who are going in the direction of danger. He wishes
- to bring great relief to those being attacked by the bandits of the kleśas. He wishes to take by the hand those who are
- frightened and terrified by the abyss of the lower realms. He wishes to show the city of nirvāṇa to those who have been seized
- by the murderers who are the skandhas. He wishes
- to show escape through the path of the āryas to those encircled by the serpent of the dhātus. He wishes to bring
- the illumination of the light of wisdom to those dwelling in deserted villages. He wishes to bring those at bad fording places
- to the correct fording places. He wishes to show genuine kalyāṇamitras to those who have fallen into the hands of those who
- are not kalyāṇamitras. He wishes to bring to the Dharma of the āryas those who aspire to the field of conduct of foolish
- Dharma. He wishes to raise upward those who delight in the house of saṃsāra and bring them into the palace of omniscience.
-
-
“Noble ones, in that way, this excellent individual, with that kind of intention to save beings, continuously seeks
- to purify the development of the aspiration for enlightenment. He never wearies in accomplishing the Mahāyāna. He is never
- satisfied in drinking from all the clouds of the Dharma. He is continuously dedicated to completing all accumulations. He is
- dedicated to never abandoning purifying all the gateways of the Dharma. He never abandons his dedication to performing
- bodhisattva conduct. He has unswerving application to accomplishing all prayers. He never has enough of seeing all
- kalyāṇamitras. He is never fatigued in serving all kalyāṇamitras. He correctly holds the teaching of the instructions of all
- the kalyāṇamitras.
-
-
“Noble ones, a being in the world of beings who has that kind of prayer for the highest, complete enlightenment is a
- rare being. Therefore, someone who, in setting out for the
- highest, complete enlightenment, accumulates the Dharma of the buddhas with this kind of diligent undertaking; who seeks the
- path of the bodhisattvas with this kind of intense aspiration; who purifies bodhisattva conduct with this kind of dedication;
- who serves the kalyāṇamitras through this kind of hardship; From the Sanskrit
- śrama. The Tibetan translates as nyon mongs (usually the equivalent of kleśa but
- can mean “distress” in general). The Chinese has 如是 (ru shi, “like this,” “accordingly”) for this and all other actions described
- in this section. who with this kind of conduct, which is undertaken as if his hair were on fire, never disobeys the
- kalyāṇamitras; who practices the instructions of the kalyāṇamitras by practicing with this kind of firm, superior motivation;
- who accomplishes the aspects of enlightenment with this kind of successful acquisition; who with this kind of disinterest in
- gain, honor, and fame never contradicts the nature of bodhisattva aspiration; who with this kind of renunciation, without
- attachment to home, possessions, desired delights, happiness, parents, friends, or anything, seeks the company of
- bodhisattvas; and who with this kind of lack of concern for his own body and life aspires to omniscience—such a being is
- extremely rare.
-
-
“Noble ones, no other bodhisattva has appeared in a hundred thousand quintillion kalpas who has attained and
- realized the perfection of bodhisattva conduct and prayer, or has come close to the enlightenment of buddhahood, or has
- purified a buddha realm, or has ripened and guided beings, or has entered the knowledge of the realm of phenomena, or has accomplished the perfections, or has spread the net of
- conduct, or has perfectly accomplished prayers, or has transcended the activities of the māras, or has served the
- kalyāṇamitras, or has accomplished and purified all bodhisattva conduct, or has perfected the strength of accomplishing
- completely good bodhisattva conduct in the way that he has attained and realized them in this one lifetime.”
-
-
Then, because of the bodhisattva mahāsattva Maitreya having described the qualities and excellences of Sudhana, the
- head merchant’s son, a hundred thousand beings, having strengthened their aspiration to the aspects of enlightenment, said to
- Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, “Noble one, it is excellent, excellent, that you have developed the aspiration for the
- highest, complete enlightenment in order to bring benefit and happiness to all worlds, in order to save all the realms of
- beings, and in order to attain all the Dharma of the buddhas.
-
-
“Noble one, it is because you have developed the aspiration for the highest, complete enlightenment that you have
- perfectly attained what is to be attained, you have the perfect attainment of a human life, you live perfectly in the world of
- the living, you have pleased the appearance of a buddha, you have perfectly seen the kalyāṇamitra Mañjuśrī, the continuum of
- your mind is an excellent vessel, you are saturated with roots of merit, you rely perfectly upon good qualities, you have
- perfectly purified your vast aspiration and your virtuous motivation, you are perfectly regarded by all the buddhas, and, noble one, you have been perfectly
- accepted by the kalyāṇamitras.
-
-
“Why is that? Noble one, the aspiration to enlightenment is like the seed of all the Dharma of the buddhas. It is
- like a field because it increases the good qualities of all beings. It is like the earth because it supports all worlds. It is
- like water because it cleans away the stains of the kleśas. It is like air because all worlds lack solidity. It is like fire
- because it burns all the grass of grasping views. It is like the sun because it illuminates all the abodes of beings. It is
- like the moon because it enlarges the disk of white qualities. It is like a lamp because it brings the light of the Dharma. It
- is like eyes because it enables one to see those have no equal. It is like a path because it leads to the city of omniscience.
- It is like a fording place because it shuns teachers who are bad fords. It is like a carriage because all bodhisattvas are
- situated in it. It is like a door because it enables entry through the gateway to all bodhisattva conduct. It is like a divine
- palace because it enables one to dwell in the mansion of samādhi. It is like a park because it enables one to experience the
- joy of the Dharma. It is like a shelter because it protects all beings. It is like a support because it brings benefit to all
- worlds. It is like a foundation because it enables the practice of all bodhisattva conduct. It is like a father because it
- protects all bodhisattvas. It is like a mother of all great bodhisattvas.
- According to the Tibetan. The Sanskrit has just sattva (“beings”). The
- Chinese has 生長一切菩薩故 (sheng zhang yi
- qie pu sa gu, “because she gives birth to and nurtures all bodhisattvas”). It is like a nanny because
- it looks after others thoroughly. It is like a king because it outshines the minds of all training and trained śrāvakas and
- pratyekabuddhas. It is like a lord because it is superior to all other prayers. It is like a great ocean because it gathers into itself all good qualities. It is like
- great Meru According to the Sanskrit mahāmeru and Yongle, Lithang, Kangxi, Choné, Narthang, Lhasa, and Stok Palace ri chen po. Degé has rin po che (“jewel”). The
- Chinese has just “Meru.” because it has the same motivation toward all beings. It is like the
- Cakravāla mountain range because it supports the whole world. It is like the Himalayas because it multiplies
- the herbs of wisdom. It is like Gandhamādana Mountain because from it comes all the aroma of good qualities. It is like the
- sky because of the vast expanse of good qualities. It is like a lotus because it is unstained by all worldly concerns. It is
- like an elephant because the mind is disciplined and tamed. It is like a thoroughbred stallion because it is free of all
- wildness. It is like a charioteer because it is the vanguard that protects the Mahāyāna. It is like a physician because it
- cures the illness of the kleśas. It is like the Pātāla worlds because it causes all bad qualities to vanish. It is like a
- vajra because it penetrates definitively into all Dharmas. It is like a censer because it creates the lovely aroma of good
- qualities. It is like an excellent flower because all the world delights to see it. It is like Himalayan sandalwood because it
- cools the fever of the kleśas. According to the Tibetan. The Sanskrit and the
- Chinese have “desire.” It is like black agarwood because it pervades the realm of phenomena. It is like the
- beautiful king of medicines because it defeats all the illnesses of the kleśas. It is like a medicine for extraction, because
- it perfectly removes all the splinters that are predispositions. It is like Indra because it is sovereign over all the
- faculties. It is like Vaiśravaṇa because it dispels all poverty. It is like splendor because it adorns with all good
- qualities. It is like jewelry because it beautifies all bodhisattvas. It is like the inferno at the kalpa’s end because it
- burns away all evil. It is like the great king of medicine that has no root, because it increases all the buddha qualities.
- It is like a nāga’s jewel because it eliminates all the
- poisons of the kleśas. It is like the water-purifying jewel because it dispels all pollution. It is like the king of
- wish-fulfilling jewels because it accomplishes all goals. It is like the miraculous vase because it fulfills all wishes. It is
- like a wish-fulfilling tree because it sends down a rain of the jewelry of all good qualities. It is like goose-quality According to the Sanskrit haṃsalakṣana. A kind of waterproof clothing. Degé has dang
- (“and”) in error for ngang (“goose”). Stok Palace has rang (“self”) in error for ngang. The Chinese has “goose-feather.” clothing because it is unblended with any of the faults of
- saṃsāra. It is like cotton cloth because it is naturally bright. It is like a plow because it purifies According to the Sanskrit viśodhanatā. The
- Tibetan has spyod in error for sbyong. The Chinese has 治 (zhi), an abbreviated translation for “purify.” the field of the aspirations of beings.
- It is like an arrow because it pierces the armor of the view of the reality of destructible aggregations. It is like a spear
- because it vanquishes the enemy that is the kleśas. It is like armor because it protects from incorrect mental activity. It is
- like a sword because it decapitates the kleśas. It is like a sword’s blade because it cuts through the armor of pride,
- conceit, and arrogance. It is like an arrowhead because it pierces the armor of predispositions. It is like a military
- standard because it overthrows the banner of pride. It is like a cutting tool because it brings down the tree of ignorance. It
- is like an axe because it cuts down the tree of suffering. It is like a weapon because it protects from all harm. It is like
- hands because it guards the body of the perfections. It is like feet because it is situated in all qualities. The Sanskrit has “qualities and wisdom.” The Chinese has just “qualities.” It is
- like an eye physician because it removes the cataracts of ignorance. It is like tweezers because it removes the splinters of
- the view of the destructible aggregation as real. It is like a sickle because it clears away the thorns of predispositions. It
- is like a friend because it frees you from the bondage of saṃsāra. It is like a jewel because it dispels all harm. It is like a text because it enables you to know the path of
- the arising of bodhisattva conduct. It is like a treasure because of its inexhaustible merit. It is like a spring because of
- its unceasing wisdom. It is like the surface of a mirror because it reveals the image of the face of all the Dharma. It is
- like a white lotus because it is unstained. It is like a great river because in it there is the unceasing flow of the
- perfections and the methods of gathering pupils. It is like a great king of the nāgas because it causes rain to fall from the
- clouds of the Dharma. It is like the power of life because it possesses the great compassion of all bodhisattvas. It is like
- amrita because it enables one to go to the realm of deathlessness. It is like an all-encompassing net of snares According to the Sanskrit samantapāśajāla. Degé has ’khor ba’i snying (which would
- seem to be “heart of saṃsāra”). Stok Palace has ’khor ba’i rnyi (“snare
- of saṃsāra” but more likely intended to mean “encircling snare”). Cleary has “all-encompassing net.” Carré has grand filet (“great net”). The Chinese has 大網 (da wang, “great net”). because it seizes and
- draws in all beings who are to be guided. It is like a fishhook because it pulls out those wandering in the river of
- saṃsāra. According to the Tibetan. This sentence is not present in the
- Sanskrit. The Chinese has “those who dwell in the abyss of existences.” It is like a small casket of perfume
- because it possesses the lovely aroma of all good qualities. It is like healing medicine According to the Sanskrit agada, which can
- also mean an antidote. The Tibetan translates as dug sman (“poison
- medicine”). The Chinese has 阿伽陀藥 (a
- qie tuo yao), transcribing the pronunciation of agada. because it brings perfect health. It is like an antidote to poison because it eliminates the
- poison of delight in desires. It is like a mantra and dhāraṇī because it purifies all the poisons of error. It is like the
- circle of the wind because it scatters all the grasses of obscurations and obstacles. It is like an island of jewels because
- it is the source of all the precious Dharma of the aspects of enlightenment. It is like a family because it is the origin of
- all good qualities. It is like a source because it is the gateway to the birth of all the phenomena of good qualities. It is
- like a market because it is the conduct of all the bodhisattva merchants. It is like the element of water because it washes
- away all the stains of karma, kleśas, and obscurations. It is like a honeycomb because it completes the accumulation of
- omniscience. It is like a road because it enables all
- bodhisattvas to reach the palace of omniscience. It is like a vessel because it holds all good qualities. It is like rain
- because it clears away all the floating dust of the kleśas. It is like a dwelling because it reveals the state in which all
- bodhisattvas are established. It is like a magnet because it does not become attached to the liberation of the śrāvakas. It is
- like beryl because it is naturally stainless. It is like sapphire because it overshadows and outshines the knowledge of all
- śrāvakas and pratyekabuddhas and all worldly knowledge. It is like the dawn
- The Sanskrit yāmabheri could mean the drum that signals any of the
- periods of the day, but the meaning is clearly that of dawn. Degé and Stok Palace have mtho ras, which has no apparent meaning. Lhasa has mtho
- ris (“higher existences”). Here the translation follows Narthang and Urga, which have tho rangs. The Chinese translates as 更漏鼓 (gen lou gu, “water clock drum”), with the drum being
- part of a traditional clock, beaten three times at dawn or when the night ends. drum because it wakes beings from
- the sleep of the kleśas. It is like clear water because it is not polluted. It is like jewelry made of Jambu River gold,
- because it overshadows From the Sanskrit jihmīkaraṇa, translated into Chinese as 映奪
- (ying duo). The Tibetan translates as zil du brlag, where brlag does not in this case
- mean “destroy.” all accumulations of roots of merit through composite activity. According to the Sanskrit and the Chinese 有為善
- (you wei shan). The Tibetan has “noncomposite and composite,” which
- is evidently an error. It is like the great king of mountains because it is higher than the three worlds. It is
- like a refuge because it does not turn away those seeking refuge. It is like meaning because it overcomes what is meaningless.
- It is like wealth According to the Tibetan dbyig. The Sanskrit has citta (“mind,”
- “motivation”). Cleary has “motivation.” Carré has joyau extraordinaire
- (“extraordinary jewel”), which is a possible translation of dbyig. The
- Chinese has 妙寶 (miao bao),
- “excellent jewel.” because it gladdens the heart. It is like charitable offerings because it brings satisfaction to
- all beings. It is like a senior person According to the Tibetan rgan pa, perhaps from a manuscript that had jyeṣṭha or śreṣṭha. The Sanskrit has buddhi (“intelligence,” “discernment,” etc.).
- Cleary has “understanding.” Carré has ce qu’il y a de meilleur (“that which
- is best”), perhaps from a Chinese translation of śreṣṭha. The Chinese has
- 則為尊勝 (ze wei zun
- sheng, “it is supreme”). because it is chief and principal in the minds of all beings. It is like a
- treasure According to the Sanskrit nidhāna (“treasure”). Cleary and Carré both have “treasure.” Stok Palace has gleng gzhi (“introduction”), presumably translating from a manuscript that had nidāna in error for nidhāna.
- Degé appears to have introduced a further error as gling gzhi (“continent
- basis”), and Lithang and Choné a further error as gling bzhi (“four
- continents”). The Chinese has 伏藏 (fu
- zang, “hidden or buried treasure”). because it holds all the Dharma of the buddhas. It is like a
- confluence because all bodhisattva prayer and conduct gather in it. It is like a herder because it protects all worlds. It is
- like a guard because it repels all evil. It is like Indra’s net of illusions because it draws in the asuras of the kleśas. It
- is like Varuṇa’s According to the Sanskrit. The Tibetan has only chu (“water”) instead of chu
- lha or chu’i lha (literally, “deity of the water”).
- noose because it draws in those to be guided. It is like Indra’s fire because it incinerates According to the Sanskrit, the Chinese, and the Lhasa and Stok Palace rlog. Degé has klog
- (“read”). all propensities, predispositions, and kleśas. It is like a caitya for the world and its humans, devas,
- and asuras.
-
-
-
“Noble one, the aspiration to enlightenment has these qualities and countless other special qualities.
-
-
“Noble one, in brief, see that however many Dharmas of the buddhas and however many qualities of the buddhas there
- are, they are all qualities of the aspiration to enlightenment and all perfectly present within it.
-
-
“Why is that? It is because the field of activity of all bodhisattvas arises from it. Even all the buddhas of the
- past, present, and future arise from it.
-
-
“Therefore, noble one, this aspiration to the highest, complete enlightenment, through being held with the
- motivation for omniscience and a higher motivation, has a perfection of limitless qualities.
-
-
“Noble one, it is like this: just as the five fears will not occur if you possess the potion called
- fearlessness, which means you will not be burned by fire, will not be harmed by fire, will not be cut
- by weapons, will not be swept away by water, and will not suffocate in smoke, in the same way, the bodhisattva who possesses
- the potion of the motivation toward omniscience will not be burned by the fire of desire, will not be harmed by the poison of
- sensory perceptions, will not be cut by the weapons of the kleśas, will not be swept away by the river of existence, and will
- not be suffocated by the smoke of conceptualization.
-
-
“Noble one, just as when someone possesses the potion called never lost
- The Sanskrit has anirmuktā. The Tibetan
- has mi gtong ba. The Chinese has 得解脫藥, 終無橫死 (de jie
- tuo yao, zhong wu heng si, “who possesses the
- potion/medicine called liberation, will never encounter accidental or untimely death”). there
- is never any fear of harm from others, in the same way, no fear of harm from saṃsāra will arise in the bodhisattva who
- possesses the potion that is the wisdom of the aspiration to enlightenment.
-
-
“Noble one, just as when someone possesses the potion called maghī
- According to the Sanskrit. The Tibetan has mchu. The Chinese reads 摩訶應伽藥
- (mo he ying qie yao). the mere smell of it causes snakes to
- flee, in the same way, the mere smell of the qualities of the bodhisattva who possesses the potion of the aspiration to
- enlightenment causes all the snakes of the kleśas to flee.
-
-
-
“Noble one, just as someone who possesses the potion called invincible
- The Sanskrit has aparājita. The Tibetan
- has mi thub pa. The Chinese has 無勝藥 (wu sheng yao). cannot be defeated by an
- entire field of enemies, in the same way, the bodhisattva who possesses the potion of an invincible aspiration to omniscience
- cannot be defeated by an entire field of māras and adversaries.
-
-
“Noble one, just as when someone possesses the potion called elimination
- The Sanskrit has vigama. The Tibetan has
- rnam par sel ba. The Chinese has 毗笈摩藥 (pi ji mo yao), a phonetic transcription.
- all splinters will be removed, in the same way, the bodhisattva who possesses the extracting potion of the aspiration to
- enlightenment removes all the splinters of desire, anger, and ignorance. The
- Sanskrit and the Chinese also have “and wrong views.”
-
-
-
“Noble one, just as when someone possesses the great king of potions called beauty
- The Sanskrit has
- sudarśana
- . The Chinese has 善見藥 (shan jian yao). The Tibetan has blta
- na sdug pa. all illnesses are dispelled, in the same way, for the bodhisattva who possesses the great
- king of potions, the beauty of the aspiration to enlightenment, all the illnesses of the kleśas and ignorance will be
- dispelled.
-
-
“Noble one, just as when someone possesses the great tree potion called connection
- The Sanskrit is saṃtāna. The
- Chinese has 珊陀那藥 (shan tuo na
- yao), a phonetic transcription. The Tibetan has sbyor
- ba. all wounds are healed the instant they are touched by the bark, and wherever bark is peeled from it
- the bark regrows, in the same way, when the tree of connection to omniscience, which grows from the seed of the aspiration to
- enlightenment, is seen by noble ones with faith, their wounds of karma and kleśas will be instantly healed.
-
-
“Noble one, just as when someone possesses the kind of great potion called without a root
- The Sanskrit has anirvṛttamūlā. The Chinese has 無生根 (wu sheng gen). The Tibetan has rtsa ba ma grub
- pa. all the branches of the trees in Jambudvīpa increase through its power, in the same way, through
- the power of the great potion without a root, which is the aspiration to enlightenment, the Dharma trees
- of all the training and trained śrāvakas, the pratyekabuddhas, and the bodhisattvas will increase.
-
-
-
“Noble one, just as when someone possesses the potion called attainment of joy
- The Sanskrit has ratilambhā. The Chinese
- has 阿藍婆 (e lan po), a
- phonetic transcription, although it is also translated as 得喜 (de xi, “attainment of joy”) in some other scriptures. The Tibetan has
- dga’ ba ’thob pa. the body and mind of whoever wears it will
- become healthy, in the same way the attainment of joy potion of the aspiration to omniscience creates a
- healthy body and mind for all bodhisattvas.
-
-
“Noble one, just as possessing the potion called attainment of memory
- The Sanskrit has smṛtilabdha. The Chinese
- has 念力藥 (nian li yao). The
- Tibetan has dran pa ’thob pa. purifies the mind’s memory, in the
- same way, the attainment of memory potion of the aspiration to omniscience purifies for bodhisattvas the
- unobscured memory of all the Dharma of the buddhas.
-
-
“Noble one, just as when someone possesses the potion called great lotus
- The Sanskrit has mahāpadmā. The Chinese
- has 大蓮華 (da lian hua). The
- Tibetan has pad ma chen po. their lifespan is extended to a kalpa
- by consuming it, in the same way, the bodhisattva who consumes the great lotus potion of the aspiration
- to enlightenment attains the perfection of power over lifetimes of countless kalpas.
-
-
“Noble one, just as someone who possesses the potion called invisibility
- The Sanskrit has adṛśya. The Chinese has
- 翳形藥 (yi xing yao). The
- Tibetan reads mi snang ba. cannot be seen by humans or nonhumans
- while carrying it, in the same way, the bodhisattva whose activity possesses and blends with the
- invisibility potion of the aspiration to enlightenment is invisible in the scope of perception of the
- māras.
-
-
“Noble one, if the accumulation of all jewels,
- The Sanskrit has sarvamaṇiratnasamuccaya. The Chinese has 普集眾寶 (pu ji zhong bao). The
- Tibetan has rin po che thams cad yongs su sdud pa. which is the
- name of the great king of precious jewels within the great ocean, does not leave for another world realm, then even all the
- incinerating fires at the end of a kalpa will be unable to dry up the great ocean, even to the depth of a palm tree. In the
- same way, for the bodhisattvas who have within their thoughts and the continuum of their minds that great king of precious
- jewels, the accumulation of all jewels, there will be no situation and no time when even one of all their
- roots of merit that have been dedicated to omniscience will be lost. It would be impossible, as all the roots of merit dedicated to the development of the
- aspiration to omniscience will never dry up.
-
-
“Noble one, there is the great precious jewel called the gathering of all light. The Sanskrit has sarvaprabhāsasamuccaya. The Chinese has 大光明 (da guang ming, “great brilliant light”). The Tibetan has ’od thams cad yongs su ’dus pa. If that is worn at the throat, it will
- outshine all other precious jewelry. In the same way, if the gathering of all light great precious jewel
- of the aspiration to enlightenment is worn by a bodhisattva as an adorning aspiration, it will outshine all the precious
- jewelry that is the development of the aspirations to become a śrāvaka or a pratyekabuddha.
-
-
“Noble one, there is the great precious jewel called pure water. The Sanskrit has udakaprasādaka. The
- Chinese has 如水清珠 (ru shui qing
- zhu, “a pearl clear like water”). The Tibetan has chu
- ’dang. If it is placed in water, it becomes clear of all mud and pollution. In the same way, the great
- precious pure water jewel of the aspiration to enlightenment clears away the mud and pollution of the
- kleśas.
-
-
“Noble one, there is the great precious jewel called being with water. The Sanskrit has udakasaṃvāsa. The Chinese
- has 住水寶 (zhu shui bao).
- The Tibetan has chu dang ’grogs pa. A fisherman who wears it will
- not drown in the water. In the same way, the bodhisattva who wears the great precious being with water
- jewel of the aspiration to omniscience will not drown in all the oceans of saṃsāra.
-
-
“Noble one, there is the great precious jewel called nāga jewel armor. The Sanskrit has nāgamaṇivarma. The
- Chinese has 龍寶珠 (long bao
- zhu), omitting varma. The Tibetan has klu’i nor bu’i go cha. If fishermen and all those who make their living
- from the water hold it in their hands, they will not be attacked by snakes even if they enter all abodes of the nāgas. In the
- same way, the bodhisattva who wears the great precious nāga jewel armor of the aspiration to omniscience,
- even if entering all the abodes of the realm of desire, will not be impaired.
-
-
“Noble one, Śakra, the king of the devas, who wears the great precious jewel called attached to
- Śakra, The Sanskrit has śakrābhilagna. The Chinese has 摩尼冠 (mo ni guan), “mani crown.”
- The Tibetan has brgya byin mngon par chags pa. outshines the host
- of devas. In the same way, the bodhisattva who wears as a
- crown of prayer the great precious attached to Śakra jewel of the aspiration to omniscience outshines all
- the three realms.
-
-
“Noble one, a human who wears the great precious jewel called the king of wish fulfillment
- The Sanskrit has
- cintārāja
- . The Chinese has 如意珠 (ru yi zhu). The Tibetan has yid bzhin
- gyi rgyal po. has no fear of poverty. In the same way, the bodhisattva who wears the great precious
- king of wish fulfillment jewel of the development of the aspiration to omniscience has no fear
- concerning necessities and livelihood.
-
-
“Noble one, if one faces the great precious jewel called beautified by the sun
- The Sanskrit has suryakānta. The Chinese
- has 日精珠 (ri jing zhu),
- which can also mean “pearl of the sun essence.” The Tibetan has nyi mas mdzes
- pa. toward the sun, fire will arise. In the same way, if the light rays of wisdom strike the great
- precious beautified by the sun jewel of the development of the aspiration to omniscience, it will emit
- the fire of wisdom.
-
-
“Noble one, if moonlight strikes the great precious jewel called beautified by the moon, The Sanskrit has candrakānta.
- The Chinese has 月精珠 (yue jing
- zhu), which can also mean “pearl of the moon essence.” The Tibetan has zla bas mdzes pa. it will emit a flow of water. In the same way, if the light rays of
- the dedication of roots of merit strike the great precious beautified by the moon jewel of the
- development of the aspiration to enlightenment, it will emit a flow of the water of the prayers of all roots of merit.
-
-
“Noble one, the great nāga kings who wear the great precious jewel called the king of wish
- fulfillment
- The Sanskrit has
- cintārāja
- . The Chinese has (ru yi mo ni bao guan, “wish-fulfilling mani crown”). The
- Tibetan has yid bzhin gyi rgyal po. as a crest adornment have no
- fear of harm from others. In the same way, the bodhisattvas who wear the great precious king of wish
- fulfillment jewel of the great compassion of the development of the aspiration to enlightenment have no fear of
- harm from lower existences, the bad existences.
-
-
“Noble one, the great precious jewel called the excellent
- According to the Tibetan dam pa. The
- Sanskrit has garbha (“essence”), which is translated into Chinese as
- 藏 (zang).
- array of beings
- The Sanskrit has jagadvyūhagarbha. The Tibetan has ’gro ba’i rgyan dam pa. The Chinese has 一切世間莊嚴藏 (yi qie shi jian zhuang yan zang). fulfills the wishes of all beings
- without ever ceasing to do so. In the same way, the great precious excellent array of beings jewel of the
- development of the aspiration to enlightenment fulfills the wishes of all beings and the prayers of bodhisattvas without ever
- ceasing to do so.
-
-
-
“Noble one, the great precious jewel of a cakravartin dispels all darkness wherever it is present, illuminating even
- those dwelling in the middle of the harem quarters. According to the Sanskrit
- antaḥpuramadhyaṃ. The Tibetan has khyim gyi nang na. (“even when inside the home”). Cleary has “lights up the palace.” Carré has
- dans le sanctuaire du palais (“within the palace sanctuary”). The
- Chinese reads 宮 (gong,
- “palace”). In the same way, the great, precious cakravartin jewel of the development of the aspiration to
- omniscience dispels all darkness of ignorance within all the classes of beings, spreading the great light of wisdom even to
- those dwelling in the desire realm.
-
-
“Noble one, whatever is struck by the light of the great precious sapphire jewel is transformed into the color of
- the great precious sapphire jewel. In the same way, in whatever Dharma the great precious sapphire jewel of the development of
- the aspiration to omniscience is practiced, whatever it is directed toward, and whatever root of merit is dedicated by the
- development of the aspiration to omniscience, they all become transformed into the color of the great precious sapphire jewel
- of the development of the aspiration to omniscience.
-
-
“Noble one, even though the precious beryl jewel remains for a hundred thousand years among impurities, it will not
- become associated with their unpleasant smell. Its bright nature remains in that way clear and unstained. According to the Tibetan. The Chinese has 性本淨故 (xing ben jing gu, “because its nature is originally
- pure”). This sentence is not present in the Sanskrit. In the same way, even though the precious beryl jewel of the
- development of the aspiration to omniscience remains for a hundred thousand years within all desire realms, it will not become
- afflicted by any of the faults of the desire realm. The bright nature of the realm of the Dharma will remain pure in that
- way. The explanation of the meaning and the description of the jewel in
- the next paragraph is missing from the Sanskrit, both online (Vaidya) and in Suzuki, p. 499.
-
-
-
“Noble one, the great precious jewel called stainless pure light
- The Sanskrit has vimalaviśuddhaprabha.
- The Tibetan has dri ma med pas rnam par dag pa’i ’od. The Chinese reads
- 淨光明 (jing guang ming,
- “pure bright light”). outshines all sources of jewels. In the same way, the great precious stainless pure light jewel of the
- development of the aspiration to omniscience outshines the source of the jewels of the qualities of ordinary beings, of
- training and trained śrāvakas, and of pratyekabuddhas.
-
-
“Noble one, a single great precious jewel called the arising of fire
- The Sanskrit has agneya. The Tibetan has
- me ’byung. The Chinese has 火焰 (huo yan). can dispel all darkness. In the same
- way, a single great precious arising of fire jewel of the development of the aspiration to omniscience
- that is endowed with vipaśyanā will through its correct mentation dispel all the darkness of ignorance.
-
-
“Noble one, when a priceless precious jewel taken from the great ocean by a ship comes into the hands of a merchant
- and he goes into the city, it outshines even a hundred thousand pieces of glass jewelry. In the same way, although the
- priceless great precious jewel of the development of the aspiration to omniscience is within the great ocean of saṃsāra, it is
- brought onto the ship of prayer. Bodhisattvas who have the higher aspiration from having developed for the first time the
- aspiration for enlightenment, even though they have not reached the city of omniscience, when they enter the city of
- liberation, they outshine all the śrāvakas and pratyekabuddhas, who are like jewelry made of glass.
-
-
“Noble one, there is the great precious jewel called the king of power. The Sanskrit is vaśirāja. The Tibetan has
- dbang gi rgyal po. The Chinese has 自在王 (zi zai wang). Even though it is
- located in Jambudvīpa, it manifests the reflections of the divine palaces that are the disks of the sun and moon, which are
- forty thousand yojanas distant. In the same way, the great precious king of power jewel of the
- development of the aspiration to omniscience, even while in saṃsāra, manifests the reflections of the sun and moon of the great wisdom of the tathāgatas who
- move through their range of activity, which is the sky that is the realm of phenomena, and the reflections of all the fields
- of perception of the buddhas.
-
-
“Noble one, for as long According to the Tibetan ji srid. Cleary and Carré translating from the Chinese accord with the
- interpretation of the Sanskrit yāvat as meaning “as far as.” The Chinese
- has 日月光明所照之處 (ri yue guang ming suo
- zhao zhi chu, “places the sun and moon shine upon”). This segment is much more concise in the
- Chinese. as the disks of the sun and moon shine, for that long, all the wealth, grain, jewels, gold, silver,
- flowers, perfumes, garlands, clothes, and possessions there can be cannot all together reach the value of the great precious
- jewel called the king of power. In the same way, for as long as the wisdom of omniscience illuminates the
- realm of phenomena in the three times, for that long all the roots of merit, whether defiled or undefiled, of all devas,
- humans, śrāvakas, and pratyekabuddhas cannot all together reach the value of the great, precious king of
- power jewel of the aspiration to enlightenment.
-
-
“Noble one, there is the great precious jewel called the excellence
- According to the Tibetan dam pa. The
- Sanskrit has garbha (“essence”). The Chinese has 藏 (zang), which can mean either “essence” or
- “treasury.”
- of the ocean’s display, The Sanskrit has sāgaravyūhagrabha. The Tibetan has rgya mtsho’i rgyan gyi dam pa. The Chinese reads 海藏 (hai zang), omitting “display.” which reveals the entire display of the
- ocean. In the same way, the great precious excellence of the ocean’s display jewel of the development of
- the aspiration to enlightenment reveals all the displays of the ocean of the scope of omniscient wisdom.
-
-
“Noble one, except for the great precious jewel called the king of wish-fulfillment, The Sanskrit has
- cintārāja
- . The Tibetan has yid bzhin gyi rgyal
- po. there is nothing that is superior to divine Jambu River gold. In the same way, except for the
- great precious king of wish-fulfillment jewel of omniscient wisdom, there is nothing that is superior to
- the divine Jambu River gold of the aspiration to enlightenment.
-
-
“Noble one, a snake tamer who has the accomplishment of the hosts of nāgas has power over nāgas and snakes. In the same way, the snake-tamer bodhisattva who has the
- accomplishment of the hosts of nāgas, which is the practice of the development of the aspiration to omniscience, has power
- over all the nāgas and snakes of the kleśas.
-
-
“Noble one, a hero with weapons is difficult for the host of enemies to harm. In the same way, all bodhisattvas who
- have the weapons of the development of the aspiration to omniscience cannot be harmed by all the hosts of enemies who are the
- kleśas.
-
-
“Noble one, one dharaṇa of divine uragasāra sandalwood powder will fill a thousand worlds with a lovely aroma, so
- that even jewels that could fill a billion-world universe would not reach the value of one karṣa of divine uragasāra
- sandalwood powder. In the same way, a single instance of the superior aspiration that is the divine uragasāra sandalwood of
- the development of the aspiration to omniscience will pervade the entire realm of phenomena with the lovely aroma of good
- qualities, and therefore it outshines the aspirations of all training śrāvakas and accomplished śrāvakas and of
- pratyekabuddhas.
-
-
“Noble one, precious Himalayan sandalwood will pacify all torment and cool the entire body. In the same way, the
- precious Himalayan sandalwood of the development of the aspiration to omniscience will dispel all the torment from the
- conceptualization, desire, anger, and ignorance of the kleśas and will refresh the body of wisdom.
-
-
“Noble one, all who approach Sumeru, the king of mountains, become the same color as its golden color.
- In the same way, whoever approaches the development of
- the aspiration to omniscience will become the same color as the color of omniscience.
-
-
“Noble one, the kind of lovely aroma that comes from the bark of the divine coral tree and orchid tree is not found
- among the gardenia, royal jasmine, jasmine, and the other flowers of Jambudvīpa. In the same way, there is the bodhisattva
- aroma that comes from the qualities and wisdom that are the bark of the tree of prayer grown from the seed that is the
- development of the aspiration to omniscience. This is not found among all those who have lesser roots of merit, among the
- śrāvakas and the pratyekabuddhas who are the gardenia, royal jasmine, and jasmine flowers, and who have immaculate correct
- conduct, samādhis, wisdoms, liberations, and the sight of the wisdom of liberation.
-
-
“Noble one, know that when a divine coral tree and orchid tree blossom, they become the source of many thousands of
- flowers. In the same way, when the divine orchid tree of the development of the aspiration to omniscience has the blossoms of
- the roots of merit, know that it becomes the source of both the stained and immaculate flowers of enlightenment of countless
- devas and humans.
-
-
“Noble one, the kind of lovely aroma that arises in one day from cloth or oil perfumed by the flower of a divine
- orchid tree does not come in a hundred thousand days from cloth or oil perfumed by magnolia or jasmine flowers. In the same way, the lovely aroma of the qualities and wisdom
- of the bodhisattva who has meditated in one lifetime on the continuum of the aspiration to omniscience spreads into the
- presence of all the buddhas in the ten directions. That kind of lovely aroma does not arise from the immaculate roots of merit
- and knowledge of the Dharma in the minds of śrāvakas and pratyekabuddhas who have meditated for a hundred thousand kalpas.
-
-
“Noble one, there is the species of tree called the coconut, which originates in the Udyataka Sea. From its roots to
- its flowers and fruit According to the Sanskrit and the Chinese. The Tibetan
- omits “fruit.” it has always, at all times, nourished beings. In the same way, the bodhisattva, who has arisen from
- great compassion and prayer as the roots, since the first development of the aspiration to omniscience until the conclusion of
- dwelling in the Dharma always, at all times, nourishes the world with its devas.
-
-
“Noble one, there is the kind of mercury called golden light, The Sanskrit has hāṭakaprabhāsa. The
- Tibetan has gser du snang ba. The Chinese has 訶宅迦 (he zhe jia), transcribing the
- pronunciation of hāṭaka. one pala of which can transform a
- thousand palas of iron into gold, but those thousand palas of iron do not eliminate that pala of mercury or transform it into
- iron. In the same way, one element of the mercury Although in the previous
- sentence the Tibetan has translated rasa as dngul chu (“mercury”), here it is inconsistently translated as ro (“taste”). The Chinese omits a description of quantity here. of the development of the
- aspiration to omniscience in the grasp of the wisdom of the dedication of roots of merit will eliminate all the iron of the
- obscurations of karma and kleśas and create the color of the omniscient wisdom of all phenomena, but all the iron of the
- obscurations of karma and kleśas cannot eliminate that single element of the mercury Although above the Tibetan has translated rasa as dngul chu (“mercury”), here it is inconsistently
- translated as ro (“taste”). The Chinese is more concise and does not
- repeat the word here. of the development of the aspiration to omniscience or transform it into kleśas.
-
-
“Noble one, however small a fire one has, just by encountering the right conditions it will give rise to flames.
- In the same way, however small the fire of the
- development of the aspiration to omniscience one has, just by its encountering the right conditions of the accumulations with
- a vast focus, the light of wisdom will spread and thereby increase.
-
-
“Noble one, one lamp can light a hundred thousand lamps, and there is no end and no limit to the lamps it can light.
- In the same way, one lamp of the development of the aspiration to omniscience can light the many lamps of the development of
- the aspiration to omniscience of all the past, present, and future tathāgatas, but there is no end and no limit to the lamps
- of the development of the aspiration to omniscience that can come from that single lamp flame of the development of the
- aspiration to omniscience.
-
-
“Noble one, when one lamp is placed inside a house or at a window, it instantly illuminates, dispelling darkness
- that has accumulated there even for a thousand years. In the same way, the lamp According to the Sanskrit and the Chinese. The Tibetan omits “lamp.” of a single development of aspiration to
- omniscience, as soon as it enters the darkness of ignorance in the dark home of the thoughts of a being, brings the light of
- wisdom and dispels all the darkness and obscuration of karma and kleśas that have accumulated throughout countless hundreds of
- thousands of kalpas.
-
-
“Noble one, as long as a lamp has a wick, According to the Sanskrit
- varti and the Chinese 炷
- (zhu). The Tibetan translates as snying po, which could be understood as “essence.” the lamp will illuminate, and for as
- long as there is an accumulation of oil, for that long it will burn. In the same way, as long as the lamp of the development
- of the aspiration to omniscience has the special wick of bodhisattva prayer, it will illuminate the realm of phenomena. For as
- long as there is the accumulation of the oil of the conduct of great compassion, for that long it will burn by guiding beings,
- purifying realms, and accomplishing the body According to the Tibetan sku, apparently translating from a manuscript that had kāya. The present Sanskrit has kārya (“activities”). Cleary and Carré, translating from the Chinese 事 (shi), have “activities.” of a buddha.
-
-
-
-
“Noble one, the adornment made of divine Jambu River gold that is worn on the head of Vaśavartin, the king of devas, cannot be surpassed by any of the devas within the desire
- realm. In the same way, the irreversible bodhisattvas have the adornment made of divine Jambu River gold that is the
- development of the aspiration to omniscience, which is being established in practice and good qualities and is the great
- prayer that is worn upon their heads. It cannot be surpassed by any of the various kinds of foolish beings, by the training
- śrāvakas and accomplished śrāvakas, or by pratyekabuddhas.
-
-
“Noble one, the roar of the lion, the king of beasts, gladdens the newly born lion cubs and drives away other
- animals. According to the Sanskrit and the Stok Palace. Degé adds
- “horses.” The Chinese describes the roar of the lion king as “increasing courage in the lion cubs.” In the same
- way, from the tathāgata individual who is a great lion comes the roar that describes the development of the aspiration to
- enlightenment so that the lion cubs, who are the beginner bodhisattvas, are gladdened by the Dharma According to the Sanskrit, Narthang, Lhasa, and Stok Palace. Degé, etc. omit “by the
- Dharma.” The Chinese describes the roar of the lion king of bodhicitta as “enhancing the qualities/merit of
- bodisattvas.” of the Buddha, and all beings who are dependent on the objects of sensory perception are driven away.
-
-
“Noble one, the sound from the lute strings made from the gut of a lion causes other lute strings to snap. In the
- same way, the sound that describes good qualities that come from the strings made from the gut of the development of the
- aspiration to enlightenment of the lion that is the Buddha with a body of the perfections causes all the lute strings of
- delight in desires to snap. According to the clearer syntax of the Sanskrit.
- Translated into Chinese as 絕 (jue). It also brings to a stop all the talk of the conduct and qualities of śrāvakas and
- pratyekabuddhas.
-
-
-
“Noble one, if one drop of the milk of a lion is dropped into an ocean of the milk of cows, buffalo, and goats, all
- those milks will separate from it and not absorb it. In the same way, if one drop of the milk of the development of the
- aspiration to omniscience from a lion who is an individual who is a tathāgata is dropped into an ocean of the milk of the
- kleśas The Sanskrit and the Chinese have “karma and kleśas.” that
- has accumulated throughout hundreds of thousands of kalpas, they will all cease, and, also, the liberations of the śrāvakas
- and pratyekabuddhas will not remain and will not conjoin with it.
-
-
“Noble one, the avadavat chick has an especially powerful song even while still inside the egg, while none of the
- flocks of birds that live in the Himalayas have such strength and power in their song. In the same way, the beginner
- bodhisattva who is the avadavat chick inside the egg of saṃsāra has the especially powerful song of great compassion and the
- aspiration to enlightenment, which none of the śrāvakas and pratyekabuddhas have.
-
-
“Noble one, not long after a great garuḍa’s chick is born, it possesses the power and strength of the wind from its
- wings, and it has the quality of pure eyes that no other kind of bird has, even when fully grown. In the same way, the great
- garuḍa’s chick that is a bodhisattva who has developed motivation for the first time, who is born from the family and lineage
- of the great garuḍa who is the tathāgata, possesses the power and strength of the wind from the wings of the development of
- the aspiration to omniscience and has the quality of the pure eyes of great compassion and higher motivation, which are not to
- be found among the śrāvakas and pratyekabuddhas who appear during a full hundred thousand kalpas.
-
-
-
“Noble one, the arrowhead shot from the hands of a great man will pierce armor no matter how thick. In the same way,
- there is no armor of predispositions that cannot be pierced by the arrowhead of the development of the aspiration to
- omniscience when it is fired from the hands of a bodhisattva with firm diligence.
-
-
“Noble one, when a great strongman is filled with wrath, for as long as there are bulges on his forehead there will
- be no one in Jambudvīpa who can defeat him. In the same way, for as long as there are the bulges of the development of the
- aspiration to omniscience on the face of a bodhisattva strongman with the fierce higher motivation of great compassion, then
- no māras in all world realms and no māra activity can defeat him.
-
-
“Noble one, a student training under a master archer has not gained mastery of the method of archery but has a
- training in the art and methods and particulars of archery that is not found among those who have no knowledge of archery. In
- the same way, the bodhisattva with a beginner’s knowledge has not gained the mastery of the level of omniscience, but whatever
- special wisdom of prayer and power of conduct they have is not to be found among any beings who have not According to the Narthang, Lhasa, and Stok Palace Kangyurs. Degé, etc. omit the negative.
- The Chinese simplifies this as “ordinary beings of the world and beings of the two vehicles.” developed the
- aspiration to omniscience, among the training śrāvakas and accomplished śrāvakas, or among the pratyekabuddhas.
-
-
“Noble one, in learning the art of archery, first there is the preliminary of learning the stance. In the same way,
- in the bodhisattva training for the level of omniscience, in
- order to comprehend all the Dharma of the buddhas, one must first be established in the preliminary of the higher motivation
- of the development of the aspiration to omniscience.
-
-
“Noble one, all the illusory manifestations and objects of perceptions created by a conjurer are accomplished
- through first focusing on the accomplishment of the magical power of a mantra. In the same way, all the field of perception of
- the buddhas and bodhisattvas, which is the manifestation of all bodhisattva miracles and objects of perception, is
- accomplished through first developing the aspiration to omniscience.
-
-
“Noble one, all the magic mantras and spells have no form, and there is nothing to be shown, and yet through the
- development of an aspiration, conjured illusions and forms of all kinds manifest. In the same way, the development of the
- aspiration to omniscience has no form, and there is nothing to be shown, and yet just through having the power of aspiration
- in the realm of phenomena there is the accomplishment of the manifestation of the display of qualities throughout the entire
- realm of phenomena.
-
-
“Noble one, when a cat merely looks at a mouse it runs away. In the same way, the bodhisattva, just through engaging
- in the higher motivation of the development of the aspiration to omniscience, causes all karma and kleśas to run away.
-
-
“Noble one, when a person wears jewelry made of Jambu River gold, it outshines all other adornments. In the same
- way, when the bodhisattva wears the jewelry made of Jambu River gold, which is the development of the aspiration to
- enlightenment, it outshines all the jewelry of the qualities of all śrāvakas and pratyekabuddhas.
-
-
“Noble one, however small an element of the king of lodestones may be, it destroys all hard iron chains. In the same way, however small the element of a sincere
- development of the aspiration to omniscience, it destroys the iron chains of wrong views, ignorance, and craving.
-
-
“Noble one, wherever one places an element of lodestone, ordinary iron will disperse, will not remain, and will not
- gather. In the same way, wherever the element of the development of the aspiration to omniscience is present among karma,
- kleśas, and the liberations of śrāvakas and pratyekabuddhas, those karma, kleśas, and the liberations of śrāvakas and
- pratyekabuddhas will disperse, will not remain, and will not gather.
-
-
“Noble one, a fisherman who eats just a fragment of the fat of a makara will become freed from fear of all water
- creatures, and the bite of the makara will not harm his body. In the same way, bodhisattvas who with a higher motivation eat
- only a part of the aspiration to enlightenment will become free from fear of the kleśas, and even though they come into the
- presence of all śrāvakas and pratyekabuddhas and remain there, they will not be harmed by falling into the wrong path for
- manifesting the final conclusion.
-
-
“Noble one, a person who drinks amrita will not die as the result of any harm from others. In the same way, the
- bodhisattva who drinks the amrita of the development of the aspiration to omniscience will not die on the level of any śrāvaka
- or pratyekabuddha and will not cease the continuous bodhisattva prayers of great compassion.
-
-
-
“Noble one, a person who has the magical accomplishment of collyrium can be active within all human habitations but
- will be seen by no one. In the same way, the bodhisattva who relies According
- to the Sanskrit upastabdha and the Narthang, Lhasa, and Stok Palace
- brtan. Degé, etc. have bstan (“show,” “reveal”). The Chinese translates this phrase as 雖於一切臣佐中未得自在 (sui yu yi qie chen zuo zhi zhong wei de zi
- zai, “even though one has not mastered the skill of ruling over all the ministers and officials”). on
- the wisdom and prayer of the development of the aspiration to enlightenment, although active in all the realms of the māras,
- will not be seen by any māra.
-
-
“Noble one, a person who is supported by a great king has no fear of ordinary people. In the same way, the
- bodhisattva who is supported by the great king of the Dharma, which is the development of the aspiration to enlightenment, has
- no fear of all obscurations, obstacles, and lower realms.
-
-
“Noble one, if something lives in a hole in the ground and that gap in the earth is saturated with water, it has no
- fear of fire. In the same way, the bodhisattva whose mind is saturated by the roots of merit of the aspiration to
- enlightenment has no fear of the fire of the wisdom of liberation of the śrāvakas and pratyekabuddhas.
-
-
“Noble one, a person who is supported by a hero has no fear of any enemy. In the same way, the bodhisattva who is
- supported by the hero that is the development of the aspiration to omniscience has no fear of the enemy that is bad
- conduct.
-
-
“Noble one, Śakra, the lord of the devas, wielding the weapon of the vajra, defeats the entire host of asuras. In
- the same way, the bodhisattva who wields the vajra weapon of the higher motivation that is dependent on the development of the
- aspiration to omniscience defeats the entire host of the asuras who are māras and adversaries.
-
-
“Noble one, a person who drinks the elixir of life will have a very long life, will not become weak, and will not
- grow old. In the same way, the bodhisattva who drinks the
- accumulated life-elixir of the development of the aspiration to omniscience will continue in saṃsāra for countless kalpas
- without ever wearying or becoming stained by the defects of saṃsāra.
-
-
“Noble one, in all preparations of herbal medicines, one first needs water, and then they will not turn bad. In the
- same way, in practicing an accumulation of all bodhisattva conduct and prayer, one first needs to have the development of the
- aspiration to omniscience, and then they will not turn bad.
-
-
“Noble one, in all accomplishment of human goals, there must first be the faculty of life. In the same way, the
- bodhisattva must first have the aspiration to enlightenment in order to acquire all the Dharmas of the buddhas.
-
-
“Noble one, a person who is deprived of the faculty of life has no power to perform any action and cannot be brought
- to life even by parents and a host of relatives. In the same way, bodhisattvas who are separate from the development of the
- aspiration to omniscience will have no power to attain the wisdom of the buddhas, and all beings cannot bring them to life
- with the qualities of omniscience.
-
-
“Noble one, the great ocean cannot be poisoned by any poisons. In the same way, the great ocean of the development
- of the aspiration to omniscience cannot be poisoned by any of the poisons of karma, kleśas, or the aspirations to
- enlightenment of the śrāvakas and pratyekabuddhas.
-
-
“Noble one, the light of all the stars cannot overwhelm the disk of the sun. In the same way, the sun disk of the development of aspiration to omniscience cannot be
- overwhelmed by the immaculate qualities of all śrāvaka and pratyekabuddha stars.
-
-
“Noble one, not long after a prince has been born, he outshines the highest ministers who are his seniors through
- being of noble birth and sovereignty. In the same way, not long after bodhisattvas have developed the aspiration for
- enlightenment, through being born in the family of the Dharma kings, the tathāgatas, even though they are beginners, through
- the sovereignty of the great compassion of the aspiration to enlightenment, they outshine all the śrāvakas who are their
- seniors in having practiced celibacy for a long time.
-
-
“Noble one, all ministers have to pay homage to a prince, however young he is and however senior to him they are,
- and yet the prince does not disrespect the senior ministers. In the same way, however senior the śrāvakas and pratyekabuddhas
- may be, however long they have been practicing celibacy, they should bow down to a beginner bodhisattva. Also, the
- bodhisattvas should not disrespect the śrāvakas and pratyekabuddhas.
-
-
“Noble one, even though a prince is not needed by anyone, According
- to the Tibetan mi dgos pa. The Sanskrit aparibhūta can have many meanings, such as “surpass” and “be superior.” because he has
- the royal title and because of the nobility of his family, none of the king’s ministers is his equal. In the same way, even
- though beginner bodhisattvas are oppressed by result-causing karma and kleśas, they have the title of having developed the
- aspiration to omniscience and have the nobility and greatness of the family of the buddhas, and therefore none of the śrāvakas
- and pratyekabuddhas that have reached complete attainment are their equals.
-
-
-
“Noble one, a completely pure, precious jewel will appear impure to someone who has the visual defect of cataracts.
- In the same way, the nature of the jewel of the development of the aspiration to omniscience is pure, but it appears impure to
- those whose eyes of faith have the defect of the cataracts of ignorance.
-
-
“Noble one, when all mantras and elixirs have been gathered together and prepared, they heal the illness of beings
- through being touched or seen, or through being in their presence. In the same way, the body of the prayer and wisdom of the
- aspiration to enlightenment is created from all the mantras and elixirs of the accumulation of roots of merit and of wisdom
- and method. Hearing, seeing, being in the presence of, or thinking of someone who possesses that aspiration to enlightenment
- heals the illness of the kleśas of beings.
-
-
“Noble one, clothing that has the characteristic of duck feathers
- According to the Sanskrit haṃsa. The Tibetan appears to have dang ba (“purity”) in error for ngang
- pa (“duck,” “goose”). In Chinese, this is replaced by an analogy of amrita. is unstained by the defect of mud. In the same way, the aspiration to enlightenment that is
- the clothing that has the characteristic of duck feathers is not afflicted by the defect of the mud of the kleśas of
- saṃsāra.
-
-
“Noble one, a wooden figure that has its head shaft will not fall apart but be able to perform all functions. In the
- same way, if in the head of the body of the wisdom of the prayer According to
- the Sanskrit praṇidhi. This is usually translated into Tibetan as
- smon lam, but here it has just smon pa (“aspiration”). The Chinese has “without bodhicitta, all actions will dissipate.” for omniscience there is the shaft of the prayer for the
- development of the aspiration to enlightenment, it will have the power for all bodhisattva activities, and because the body is
- created from the wisdom of the prayer for omniscience, it will not fall apart.
-
-
“Noble one, a machine that does not have a shaft, even though it possesses wooden limbs, will not have the power for
- necessary actions. In the same way, if bodhisattvas do not
- possess the higher motivation of the aspiration to omniscience, even though they have the accumulation of the limbs of
- enlightenment, they will not have the power to accomplish the Dharma of the buddhas.
-
-
“Noble one, a cakravartin has the precious black agarwood called essence of the elephant. As
- soon as that incense is lit, all four branches of the cakravartin’s army rise up into the sky. In the same way, all the
- bodhisattva’s roots of merit, which are the agarwood incense of the development of the aspiration to omniscience, rise above
- all the three realms and fully accomplish the noncomposite field of activity that is the sky of the wisdom of the
- tathāgatas.
-
-
“Noble one, diamonds do not come from inferior jewel mines but from diamond mines or from gold mines. In the same
- way, the development of the aspiration to omniscience is like a diamond. It does not arise in the jewel mines of the lesser
- roots of merit of the aspirations of beings, but from the diamond mines of the great compassion that protects beings or from
- the great gold mines of the higher focus on the omniscient wisdom.
-
-
“Noble one, the class of trees called without a root ultimately has no visible roots, and yet
- the trees are seen to be covered like a net with branches, leaves, foliage, and flowers. In the same way, there are ultimately
- no visible roots of merit of the development of the aspiration to omniscience, and yet in all existences in all worlds there
- appear the extensive flowers of its merit, wisdom, and higher cognitions, as a net of great prayers.
-
-
-
“Noble one, if a diamond is placed in a poor container, it does not appear to be beautiful, and a vessel with cracks
- or holes cannot contain it, only a vessel in perfect condition. In the same way, the great diamond of the development of the
- aspiration to omniscience will not have beauty in the vessels of beings who have weak aspiration, are miserly, have bad
- conduct, are malevolent, are lazy, have disrupted mindfulness, or have wrong understanding. It cannot be contained within
- beings who are vessels with unstable minds and who follow erroneous higher motivations, but only in the precious vessels of a
- bodhisattva’s higher motivation.
-
-
“Noble one, a diamond can pierce all other jewels. In the same way, the diamond of the development of the aspiration
- to omniscience can pierce and comprehend all the precious Dharmas of the buddhas.
-
-
“Noble one, a diamond can cut through and overcome all stones. In the same way, the diamond of the development of
- the aspiration to omniscience can cut through and overcome the stone of false views.
-
-
“Noble one, even if a diamond is broken, it is superior to all other jewels and outshines ornaments of gold. In the
- same way, even if the diamond jewel of the development of the aspiration to omniscience becomes broken through one’s following
- erroneous thoughts, it still outshines the golden adornments that are the qualities of all śrāvakas and pratyekabuddhas.
-
-
“Noble one, even if a diamond is broken, it will dispel all poverty. In the same way, even if the diamond jewel of
- the development of the aspiration to omniscience becomes broken through not being practiced, it can still dispel the poverty
- that is saṃsāra.
-
-
-
“Noble one, however small a diamond element may be, it still has the characteristic of being able to cut all jewels
- and stones. In the same way, however minor the engagement in the diamond element of the development of the aspiration to
- omniscience, it still has the characteristic of destroying all ignorance.
-
-
“Noble one, a diamond jewel does not come into the hands of lesser people. In the same way, the diamond jewel of the
- development of the aspiration to omniscience does not come into the hands of devas and humans who have inferior aspiration and
- poor roots of merit.
-
-
“Noble one, a person who is not skilled in examining jewels will not know the qualities of a diamond jewel and
- therefore will not experience its qualities. In the same way, a person whose understanding is confused is not skilled in the
- qualities of the great diamond jewel of the development of the aspiration to omniscience and therefore will not experience its
- qualities.
-
-
“Noble one, a diamond cannot be dissolved. According to the Tibetan
- zhu ba. The Sanskrit has jarayitum (“be worn out”). The Chinese has 消滅 (xiao mie, “dissolved,” “destroyed”). In the same way, the diamond of
- the aspiration to enlightenment, which is the cause of omniscience, cannot be dissolved.
-
-
“Noble one, the great diamond weapon can only be held by someone who has the superior powerful strength and might of
- the great Nārāyaṇa, and not by another strongman. In the same way, the great diamond weapon of the development of
- the aspiration to omniscience can only be acquired by a great bodhisattva whose limitless roots of merit are made firm by the
- power of the cause of omniscience, which has superior powerful strength and might like that of the great
- Nārāyaṇa. Otherwise, it cannot be held by any other strongmen, who are the śrāvakas and pratyekabuddhas.
-
-
-
“Noble one, a diamond can pierce what no other weapon can pierce, without itself being damaged. In the same way,
- wherever the weapons of the prayers and wisdom of śrāvakas and pratyekabuddhas are ineffective in ripening and guiding
- beings, or in associating with the suffering that is experienced during the kalpas of the three times, there the bodhisattva
- who wields the great diamond weapon of the development of the aspiration to omniscience is effective without weariness of
- mind, and without it being unendurable, and without being adversely affected by it.
-
-
“Noble one, a diamond can only be contained in a ground made of diamond and not in any other place. In the same way,
- only the strong diamond ground of the development of the aspiration to omniscience can contain the diamond of the
- accumulations of the prayers that arise from a bodhisattva, so that śrāvakas and pratyekabuddhas cannot possess it.
-
-
“Noble one, the container of the great ocean is the diamond ground that is solid and without fissures so that water
- cannot leak through the cracks. According to the Sanskrit and the Lithang and
- Choné gseng. Degé, etc. have gsang (“secret”). The Chinese has “cannot leak onto the ground.” In the same way, the roots of merit
- of a bodhisattva that rest on the uncracked ground of dedication of the diamond of the development of the aspiration to
- enlightenment will never be exhausted throughout all existences.
-
-
“Noble one, the great earth that rests on a foundation of diamond will never be destroyed and will never degenerate.
- In the same way, the bodhisattva prayers that are based upon the solid diamond ground of the development of the aspiration to
- enlightenment will never be destroyed and will never degenerate.
-
-
“Noble one, a diamond will not rot if immersed in water. In the same way, the diamond of the development of the
- aspiration to enlightenment will not become rotten even if it remains for a kalpa in the water of all karma and kleśas.
-
-
-
“Noble one, a diamond will not be burned or scorched by the heat of fire. In the same way, the diamond of the
- development of the aspiration to omniscience will not be burned by the heat of the fire of the sufferings of all saṃsāra and
- will not be scorched by the burning fire of all the kleśas.
-
-
“Noble one, when a tathāgata arhat samyaksaṃbuddha sits on the bodhimaṇḍa, overcomes the māras, and attains
- omniscient buddhahood, no place can be its location other than the ground that is the diamond center of a world realm of a
- billion worlds. In the same way, all the strength, power, and might of the bodhisattvas’ roots of merit from their prayers for
- the attainment of the highest, complete enlightenment, their entry into patience, their attainment of the bhūmis, their
- completion of the roots of merit, their receiving their prophecy, their reliance According to the Sanskrit and the Yongle, Kangxi, and Stok Palace rton. Degé, etc. have ston
- (“teach,” “show”). The Chinese has 修集 (xiu ji, “practicing and gathering”). on all the accumulations of the bodhisattva path,
- their making offerings to all the tathāgatas, and their holding all the great clouds of the Dharma can only be located on the
- solid diamond center of the wisdom of all the prayers for the development of the aspiration to omniscience, and other beings
- will not be able to possess it.
-
-
“Noble one, the development of the aspiration to omniscience has those qualities and countless others; it possesses
- an indescribable extent of indescribable special qualities.
- Any being who develops the aspiration to the highest, complete enlightenment possesses the phenomena of such qualities and
- will possess them going forward.
-
-
“Therefore, noble one, you have gained an excellent attainment in developing the aspiration to the highest, complete
- enlightenment, and in order to attain these qualities you have sought bodhisattva conduct.
-
-
“Noble one, you asked, ‘How does one perform bodhisattva conduct? How does one practice it?’
-
-
“Noble one, go inside the great kūṭāgāra called Vairocanavyūhālaṃkāragarbha and look! You will then know how a
- bodhisattva should train in bodhisattva conduct and, having trained, what kind of qualities will be accomplished.”
-
-
Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, circumambulated the bodhisattva Maitreya, keeping him to his right, and then said,
- “Ārya, open the door of the kūṭāgāra. I am going to enter.”
-
-
The bodhisattva Maitreya came in front of the door of the Vairocanavyūhālaṃkāragarbha kūṭāgāra. With his right
- hand he snapped his fingers, and with that sound the door opened.
-
-
He said, “Noble son, enter the kūṭāgāra.”
-
-
Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, was greatly amazed, and he entered the kūṭāgāra. The instant he entered, the door
- closed by itself. He saw that the kūṭāgāra was vast and immense, many hundreds of thousands of yojanas wide; as high as the surface of the sky; in all directions as vast
- as space; adorned by countless parasols, banners, and flags; adorned by countless jewels; adorned by countless hung strings of
- pearls; adorned by countless hung strings of jewels; adorned by countless hung strings of red pearls; adorned by countless
- hung strings of lion pearls; adorned by countless lion banners; adorned by countless moons and half moons; adorned by
- countless hung silk streamers of various colors; adorned by countless silk flags of various colors; adorned by the lights of
- countless nets According to the Sanskrit jāla and the Chinese 網 (wang). The Tibetan has the superfluous mang po
- (“many”), perhaps translating from a text that had bahu. The Chinese has
- 阿僧祇 (a seng qi),
- asaṃkhya, for all items listed. of strings of jewels; adorned
- by countless nets of gold strings; adorned by countless streamers of jewels; adorned by countless cords of gold beautified by
- jewels; adorned by countless bells with beautiful sounds; adorned by countless strings of precious tiny bells that made
- beautiful sounds when moved; adorned by rains of countless divine flowers; adorned by countless hung streams of divine
- garlands; adorned by countless censers from which flowed the aroma of incense sticks; According to the BHS ghandhaghaṭika and
- the Chinese 香爐 (xiang lu).
- The Tibetan translates the compound as the obscure gam yo and spos kyi snod (“incense holder”). The Chinese omits the description of aroma
- and incense sticks. adorned by countless raindrops of gold dust; adorned by countless nets of upper balconies;
- adorned by countless windows; adorned by countless toraṇas;
- adorned by countless pinnacles; adorned by countless mirrors; adorned by countless precious cornices; adorned by countless
- precious panels; adorned by countless pillars; adorned by countless clouds of precious cloths; adorned by countless precious
- tree trunks; adorned by countless precious platforms; adorned by countless precious pathways; adorned by countless precious
- canopies; adorned by countless precious floors of various kinds; adorned by countless precious kūṭāgāra adornments; adorned by
- countless precious thrones; adorned by countless precious statues of females; adorned by countless walkways overhung with
- precious streamers; adorned by countless beautifully arranged pillars of banana trees made of Jambu River gold; adorned by
- countless statues made of all precious materials; adorned by countless statues of bodhisattvas; adorned by countless flocks of
- various birds singing beautiful songs; adorned by countless precious lotuses; adorned by countless precious supporting
- columns; adorned by countless pools; adorned by countless white lotuses; adorned by countless stairways; adorned by countless
- arrangements of daises; From the Tibetan stegs bu. The Sanskrit vāmaka is obscure. The
- Chinese translates as 香爐 (xiang
- lu) but omits “aroma of incense sticks.” It omits descriptions of “supporting columns, pools, dais, and
- ground” while including four kinds of lotuses and trees made of jewels. adorned by countless various kinds of
- precious ground; adorned by countless lights of great
- precious jewels; adorned by countless arrangements of all jewels; and adorned by countless perfect qualities and
- excellences.
-
-
He saw within the kūṭāgāra another hundred thousand with this kind of an array of adornments: adorned by countless
- precious parasols, banners, and flags, and so on, adorned by countless perfect excellent qualities.
-
-
He saw that all those kūṭāgāras were in that way vast, immense, and immeasurable; were treasuries of space; and had
- been completely, beautifully adorned.
-
-
He saw that these kūṭāgāras were perfectly arranged so that in a single perception they appeared in the manner of
- reflections that were separate from one another, not mingled with one another, and distinct from one another, and so that they
- appeared with all of them without exception being perceived in a single perception.
-
-
Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, having seen in that way the inconceivable field of perception and miraculous
- manifestations of the Vairocanavyūhālaṃkāragarbha kūṭāgāra, had great delight, and his enthusiasm and aspiration increased
- by an immeasurable power of joy, which saturated his mind and body; his mind was clarified of all conceptualizations; his mind
- dispelled all obscurations; he was freed from all ignorance; he entered the direction of the absence of delusion; According to the Yongle, Lithang, Kangxi, Narthang, Choné, Lhasa, and Stok
- Palace ’khrul pa. Degé has ’khrug
- pa (“confusion,” “disturbance”). The Sanskrit has asaṃpramoṣa (“without loss”). The Chinese has 惑 (huo, “doubts,” “confusion”).
- he had hearing that perceived with the unimpeded memory of
- all sounds; he had mentation that was free of all confusion; he had the power of understanding that followed the way of
- unobscured liberation; he had eyesight that reached all perceptions without obscuration; and with the accomplishment of paying
- homage with his body while facing all directions he paid homage by prostrating with the full length of his all-pervading body.
-
-
As soon as Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, bowed down he perceived that he had entered all those kūṭāgāras through
- the power of the bodhisattva Maitreya’s blessing. He saw the many different and various miraculous manifestations and
- inconceivable objects of perception inside those kūṭāgāras. Inside some kūṭāgāras he perceived and comprehended where the
- bodhisattva Maitreya first developed the prayer for the highest, complete enlightenment: his birth into a family, what name he
- had, what roots of merit he was inspired to, which kalyāṇamitras inspired him, his lifespan, the name of the kalpa, and under
- which tathāgata in a realm with what kinds of displays and in what kind of assembly he made which particular prayers.
-
-
He also perceived himself, during the entire lifetime of that tathāgata and of those beings, to be at the feet of
- that tathāgata in that time, and he saw all those
- activities.
-
-
In some kūṭāgāras he saw the bodhisattva Maitreya at the time that he first attained the samādhi of love.
-
-
In some, he saw where he practiced conduct; in some, where he completed the perfections; in some, where he entered
- the state of patience; in some, where he ascended the bhūmis; in some, where he gained the displays of buddha realms; in some,
- where he obtained the teaching of tathāgatas; in some, where he attained the patience of the birthlessness of phenomena; and
- in some, where he received the prophecy of his highest, complete enlightenment, and everything about what kind of prophecy he
- received, who gave the prophecy, and the length of time that was prophesied.
-
-
In some kūṭāgāras he saw the bodhisattva Maitreya being a cakravartin establishing beings on the path of the ten
- good actions.
-
-
In some, he saw him being a lord of the world, benefiting the world and gathering beings through all kinds of
- happiness; in some, being a Śakra, turning beings away from delighting in sensory pleasures; in some, being a Brahmā,
- describing to beings dhyāna and immeasurable joy; in some, being a Suyāma deva lord, describing limitless qualities to beings;
- in some, being a Saṃtuṣita deva lord, describing the qualities of a bodhisattva with one life remaining; in some, being a Sunirmita deva lord, manifesting the array of emanations of
- all bodhisattvas to his retinue; in some, being a Vaśavartin deva lord, displaying to the devas power over all phenomena; in
- some, being a Māra, teaching to devas the impermanence of all good fortune; and in some, being born in the
- dwelling of the lord of the asuras, teaching the Dharma to his retinue of asuras in order that they forsake all pride,
- arrogance, and conceit, enter the great ocean of wisdom, According to the
- Tibetan and the Chinese. The Sanskrit also has “enter the great ocean of the Dharma.” and attain the illusory
- powers From the Sanskrit māyā and the Yongle, Lithang, Kangxi, Narthang, Choné, and Stok Palace sgyu. Degé has rgyu (“cause”). The Chinese has
- 了法如幻 (liao fa ru huan,
- “attain the realization that all dharmas are like illusions”). of the wisdom of the Dharma.
-
-
In some kūṭāgāras he saw the realm of Yama, in which the light of the bodhisattva Maitreya illuminated all the
- beings in the hells, so that all the sufferings of the hells ceased for the beings who had been reborn in the hells.
-
-
In some kūṭāgāras he saw the realm of the pretas, in which the bodhisattva Maitreya created much food and drink for
- the beings who had been reborn in the preta realms, ending their hunger and thirst.
-
-
In some kūṭāgāras he saw the worlds of animals, in which through taking birth in their various kinds of physical
- existences he guided those beings who had been reborn as animals.
-
-
In some kūṭāgāras he saw him in the deva retinues of the realms of the Mahārājas, where he taught the Dharma to the
- world lords; in some, he was in the retinue of a Śakra deva lord; in some, in the retinue of a Suyāma deva king; in some, in the retinue of a Saṃtuṣita deva king; in some, in
- the retinue of a Sunirmita deva king; in some, in the retinue of a Vaśavartin deva king; in some, in the retinue of a
- Māra; and in some kūṭāgāras he saw the bodhisattva Maitreya teaching the Dharma in the retinue of a Brahmā
- lord.
-
-
In some kūṭāgāras, he saw the bodhisattva Maitreya teaching the Dharma in the retinues of great nāgas and mahoragas;
- in some, in the retinues of yakṣas and rākṣasas; in some, in the retinues of gandharvas and kinnaras; in some, in the retinues
- of the lords of the asuras and dānavas; in some, in the retinues of great lords of the garuḍas; in some, in the retinues of
- humans; in some, in the retinues of devas, nāgas, yakṣas, gandharvas, asuras, garuḍas, kinnaras, mahoragas, humans, and
- nonhumans; in some, in the retinues of śrāvakas; in some, in the retinues of pratyekabuddhas; and in some, in the retinues of
- bodhisattvas.
-
-
In some kūṭāgāras, he saw the bodhisattva Maitreya teaching the Dharma to beginner bodhisattvas who had developed
- the aspiration to enlightenment for the first time; in some, to those who were engaged in bodhisattva conduct; in some, to
- those who had attained patience and were irreversible; and in some, to those who were in their last lifetime and had been
- consecrated by the buddhas.
-
-
In some kūṭāgāras, he saw him describing the particular qualities of a bhūmi to bodhisattvas who were on the first
- bhūmi, and in some he saw the bodhisattva Maitreya discussing all the particular qualities of the bhūmis with bodhisattvas on
- all ten bhūmis; in some, he had the completion of all the perfections; in some, he had infinite According to the
- Tibetan mtha’ yas. The Sanskrit appears to have this associated with
- completion of the perfections. The Chinese omits “infinite” and appears to have this associated with the perfection of
- patience. entries into all trainings; in some, he had vast entries through the gateways of all samādhis; in some,
- he had profound liberations; in some he had pervaded the peaceful scope of dhyāna, samādhi, samāpatti, and higher cognitions;
- in some, he entered the bodhisattva’s conduct, guidance, and methods; and in some he had a vast accomplishment of prayers.
-
-
In some kūṭāgāras, he saw the bodhisattva Maitreya accompanying bodhisattvas who followed the same kind of conduct
- and spoke in unison According to the BHS saṃgāyamānam, which can also mean “sing together,” and the Urga and Lhasa bro ba. Degé, etc. have ’gro
- ba (“go”). Not present in the Chinese. about engaging, in order to benefit beings, in the various
- specific kinds of arts and treatises that bring benefit, happiness, and wealth to all beings.
-
-
In some, he saw him speaking in unison According to the BHS saṃgāyamānam, which can also mean “sing together,” and the Urga and Lhasa
- bro ba. Degé, etc. have ’gro
- ba (“go”). Not present in the Chinese. with bodhisattvas with one lifetime remaining about entering
- the gateway of the wisdom consecration of all the buddhas.
-
-
In some kūṭāgāras, he saw the bodhisattva Maitreya dedicated to walking According to the BHS caṃkrama, the Chinese
- 經行 (jing xing), and
- the Narthang, Lhasa, and Stok Palace ’chag pa byed. Yongle and Kangxi
- have ’chag pa med. Degé has chags
- pa myed (med) (“without attachment or impediment”).
- for many hundreds of thousands of years.
-
-
In some kūṭāgāras, he saw the bodhisattva Maitreya dedicated to chanting the teachings; in some, he was dedicated to
- examining the gateways of the Dharma; in some, he was dedicated to discussing the Dharma; in some, he was dedicated to writing
- out the Dharma; in some, he was resting in meditation on love; in some, he was resting in meditation on all dhyānas and
- immeasurables; in some, he was resting in meditation on all the āyatana meditation states and liberations;
- and in some, he was resting in meditation in the samādhi
- of the method for accomplishing the higher cognitions of a bodhisattva.
-
-
In some kūṭāgāras, he saw many bodhisattvas resting in the bodhisattva samādhi of emanations, and he saw many clouds
- of all emanations coming from all the pores of all their bodies.
-
-
From some of them, he saw many clouds of devas arising from all their bodies and pores. From some of them, he saw
- many clouds of nāgas, yakṣas, gandharvas, asuras, garuḍas, kinnaras, mahoragas, Śakras, Brahmās, world lords, and cakravartins
- arising from all their bodies and pores; from some of them, many clouds of kings of realms from all their bodies and pores;
- from some of them, many clouds of young princes from all their bodies and pores; from some of them, many clouds of head
- merchants, ministers, and householders from all their bodies and pores; from some of them, many clouds of śrāvakas,
- pratyekabuddhas, and bodhisattvas from all their bodies and pores; from some of them, many clouds of the bodies of tathāgatas
- from all their bodies and pores; and from some of them, measureless clouds of emanated beings arising from all their bodies
- and pores.
-
-
From some of them, he heard various Dharma gateways coming from all their bodies and pores, which means he heard the
- many sounds of entering all Dharma doors such as the door of praising the qualities of bodhisattvas; the door of the perfection of generosity; the doors of the perfections of
- conduct, patience, diligence, dhyāna, wisdom, method, prayer, strength, and knowledge; the doors of the methods of gathering
- pupils, the dhyānas, the immeasurables, the samādhis, the samāpattis, the higher cognitions, gnosis, the
- retentions, the eloquences, the truths, the discernments, śamatha, vipaśyanā, and liberation; and the doors of dependent
- origination, elimination, the bases of miraculous powers, the powers, the strengths, the aspects of enlightenment, the paths,
- the teaching of the Śrāvakayāna, the teaching of the Pratyekabuddhayāna, the teaching of the Mahāyāna, the bhūmis, patience,
- conduct, and prayer.
-
-
In some kūṭāgāras, he saw the gathered assemblies of followers of tathāgatas. He saw the various different births of
- those tathāgatas, their different families, their countless different lifetimes, According to the Tibetan sku tshe or
- sku’i tshe. The Sanskrit has kāyavyūha (“body display”). The Chinese has 身形 (shen xing, “body shape,” “bodily display”) and 壽命 (shou ming, “lifespan”). The Chinese also
- has “their names and the benefits of their teachings of the Dharma.” their different realms, their different
- kalpas, their different teachings of the Dharma, their different gateways of emanations, According to the Sanskrit nirmāṇa. The
- Tibetan translates as ’byung ba. Not present in the Chinese. the
- different durations of their Dharmas, and so on, up to all the different forms of their assemblies of followers without
- exception.
-
-
-
He saw in the center of the Vairocanavyūhālaṃkāragarbha kūṭāgāra one kūṭāgāra that was greater and vaster than the
- others and was adorned with adornments that were greatly superior to all the adornments, without exception, of all the other
- kūṭāgāras.
-
-
He saw within that kūṭāgāra a billion-world world realm. He saw in that billion-world world realm the billion
- four-continent worlds and a billion Jambudvīpas and a billion Tuṣita paradises.
-
-
He saw within those Jambudvīpas the bodhisattva Maitreya being born from within a lotus; being taken up by Śakra and
- Brahmā, walking seven steps, gazing into the ten directions, and emitting the lion’s roar; manifesting all the stages of
- youth; being within the harem; going to the park; turning toward omniscience; setting forth and entering homelessness;
- manifesting the practice of asceticism; eating food; going to the bodhimaṇḍa; engaging in subjugating the māras; attaining the
- enlightenment of buddhahood; gazing without closing the eyes at the Bodhi tree; being supplicated by Mahābrahmā; turning the
- wheel of the Dharma; and passing away to divine abodes, which was done through various different manifestations of the range
- of attainments of buddhahood, followed by turning the wheel of the Dharma in different ways, names, and forms, with various
- different lifespans, with various different assemblies of followers, with various different manifestations of pure buddha realms, with various different
- conduct and prayers, with various methods for presenting and teaching the Dharma and for ripening beings, and with various
- different manifestations of the distribution of relics and the power of the duration of the teachings.
-
-
Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, perceived himself to be at the feet of them all.
-
-
Through the blessing of the unfailing memory, all the steadfast knowledge of all those assemblies of followers, all
- those manifestations of activities, and all those different lifespans remained within his level of comprehending knowledge.
-
-
From all the nets of strings of bells and jingle bells, and from the music and songs and all other perceived sounds,
- he heard the inconceivable thunder from the clouds of the Dharma being emitted.
-
-
He heard from them all the sounds of all the Dharma just as it had been previously taught: from some he heard the
- different kinds of aspiration to enlightenment; from some, the different kinds of conduct and prayer of the perfections; from
- some, the different kinds of countless bhūmis; from some, the different kinds of miraculous manifestation from inconceivable
- higher cognitions; from some, the different kinds of various offerings to the tathāgatas; from some, the different kinds of
- displays of buddha realms; and from some, the different kinds of measureless clouds of the Dharma of the tathāgatas.
-
-
From some, he heard the words concerning entering into omniscience: that in a world realm of such and such a name,
- a bodhisattva with such and such a name hears such and
- such a Dharma gateway, is inspired by such and such a kalyāṇamitra, and at the feet of such and such a tathāgata hears that in
- a kalpa with a certain name he will be present in a certain realm, in a certain circle of followers, and having generated
- certain roots of merit and having heard of certain buddha qualities will develop a certain aspiration, and through a certain
- kind of prayer will develop the aspiration to enlightenment and will practice bodhisattva conduct for a certain number of
- kalpas, and will then attain the highest, complete enlightenment of buddhahood, when he will have a certain name and a certain
- lifespan and have a certain perfection of qualities and arrays of a buddha realm, and through certain specific prayers will
- guide beings in a certain way and will gather a certain following of śrāvakas and pratyekabuddhas, and when he has passed
- into nirvāṇa his Dharma will remain for a certain number of kalpas, and he will thus benefit beings in that way.
-
-
From some, he heard that in a world realm of such and such a name, a bodhisattva with such and such a name practices
- the perfection of generosity, making a hundred gifts in a certain way of that which it is hard to give away; that a
- bodhisattva with such and such a name maintains correct conduct, meditates on patience, engages in diligence, rests in dhyāna, or practices the analysis of wisdom; that a
- bodhisattva with such and such a name gives away his kingdom in order to search for the Dharma; that he gives away his jewels,
- gives away his children, gives away his wives, gives away his hands and feet, gives away his head, and jumps into fire; that a
- bodhisattva with such and such a name holds the teaching of a tathāgata, recites the Dharma, makes a gift of the Dharma, makes
- an offering of the Dharma, raises the banner of the Dharma, beats the drum of the Dharma, blows the conch of the Dharma, sends
- down a rain of the Dharma, holds the teaching of a tathāgata, adorns the caitya of the Tathāgata, adorns the image of the
- Tathāgata, gathers the articles that will bring happiness to beings, and guards the treasure of the Dharma.
-
-
From some, he heard that in a world realm of such and such a name, there resided, lived, and remained a tathāgata
- with such and such a name, teaching the Dharma through a consecration with a certain name, to a certain assembly, in a certain
- buddha realm, in a certain kalpa, with a certain lifespan, with certain Dharma teachings, guiding beings in a certain way, and
- having attained buddhahood through certain prayers.
-
-
In that way, he heard from all the perceived networks of bells and jingle bells, music, and so on the words of
- countless different kinds of Dharma doors. On hearing all those words, the mind of Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, became
- saturated with the vast power of joy and attained, through
- hearing, those Dharma doors. On hearing some, he attained many doors of eloquence. On hearing some, he attained many doors of
- the power of patience. On hearing some, he attained many doors of conduct. On hearing some, he attained many doors of prayer.
- On hearing some, he attained many doors of the perfections. On hearing some, he attained many doors of the higher cognitions.
- On hearing some, he attained many doors of gnosis and knowledge. On hearing some, he attained many doors of liberations. On
- hearing some, he attained many doors of samādhis.
-
-
-
He saw in the mirrors countless reflections of images. In some he saw the perception of the reflections of the
- assemblies of followers of tathāgatas; in some he saw the perception of the reflections of the assemblies of followers of
- bodhisattvas; in some, the perception of the reflections of the assemblies of followers of śrāvakas; in some, the perception
- of the reflections of the assemblies of followers of pratyekabuddhas; in some, the perception of the reflections of the
- assemblies of followers of tathāgatas; in some, the perception of the reflections of defiled realms; in some, the perception
- of the reflections of pure realms; in some, the perception of the reflections of defiled pure realms; in some, the perception
- of the reflections of purified defiled realms; in some, the
- perception of the reflections of world realms with buddhas; in some, the perception of the reflections of world realms without
- the presence of a buddha; in some, the perception of the reflections of small world realms; in some, the perception of the
- reflections of great world realms; in some, the perception of the reflections of narrow world realms; in some, the perception
- of the reflections of vast According to the Tibetan rgya che ba. These two opposing qualities could be understood through the BHS meaning of
- udāra as “subtle” and “coarse.” “Narrow” and “vast” worlds are not
- present in the Chinese. The Chinese includes
- Indra-jāla, 因陀羅網 (yin tuo luo wang). world realms; in some, the perception of the reflections of world
- realms that were within magical illusion; in some, the perception of the reflections of world realms that were sideways; in
- some, the perception of the reflections of world realms that were upside-down; in some, the perception of the reflections of
- world realms that were level; in some, the perception of the reflections of world realms that were
- the abodes of the hell beings, animals, and pretas; and in some, the perception of the reflections of world realms filled with
- devas and humans.
-
-
He also saw countless bodhisattvas on the walkways and seated
- According to the Sanskrit. The Tibetan appears to have “on the walkways, on the places, and on the thrones.” The Chinese
- conjoins this with the next phrase. on the thrones dedicated to a variety of necessities: some were walking, some
- were in meditation, some were looking, some were filled great compassion for beings, some were composing treatises on various
- subjects in order to benefit the world, some were receiving scriptural transmission, some were chanting it, some were writing
- it, According to the Sanskrit likhita and Lhasa ’bri ba. Degé, etc. have ’dri ba (“question”). The Chinese has “composing commentaries.”
- some were asking questions, some were dedicated to
The Confession of the Three Heaps and to dedication prayers, and some were accomplishing
- prayers.
-
-
He saw many nets of light of all the kings of jewels coming from the pillars: from some came blue lights; from some,
- yellow; from some, red; from some, white; from some, the color of crystal; from some, the color of gold; from some, the color
- of sapphire; from some, the colors of the rainbow; from some, the color of Jambu River gold; and from some, lights in every
- color; which brought happiness to the body and mind and were supremely beautiful.
-
-
He saw that the pillars of banana trees made of Jambu River gold and the hands of the statues made of all precious
- materials were hung According to the Sanskrit avalambita. The Tibetan has sbyong (“purified”)
- in error for sbyang. In the Chinese it is maidens the color of Jambu
- River gold and figures made of precious jewels who are holding various precious offerings with their hands. with
- clouds of flowers, and he saw that the hands were hung with wreaths of garlands; the hands were draped with cloths; the hands
- held parasols, banners, and flags; the hands held perfumes, incense, and ointments; the hands were hung with nets of strings
- of precious jewels; According to the Tibetan and the Chinese. Not present in
- the Sanskrit. the hands were hung with various jewels on various cords of gold; the hands were hung with long
- necklaces of various pearls; the hands were hung with long necklaces of various jewels; the hands were holding all kinds of
- adornments.
-
-
He saw that some were bowing down their topknot jewels and crowns, staring with unblinking eyes, and paying homage
- with their palms placed together.
-
-
He saw that from the strings of pearls fell a gentle rain of water with the eight good qualities that had the lovely
- aroma of various scents.
-
-
-
He saw many shining rows of lamps come from the nets of strings of beryl jewels.
-
-
He saw the precious parasols adorned by every kind of adornment and decoration. He saw their interiors adorned by
- precious bells, nets of jingle bells, silk streamers and tassels, precious tablets, From the Sanskrit śalāka, which can also
- mean “sticks,” “pegs,” etc. The Tibetan translates as shar bu, which can
- refer to water spouts as well as decorative sticks, etc., and also the decorative strings of beads. This is not listed in
- the Chinese. and eggs According to one of the many meanings of the
- Sanskrit kośa and the Degé, Stok Palace, Narthang, and Lhasa sgo ngas. Yongle has sgyong
- las, Kangxi has sbyong las, and Lithang and Choné have
- bskyod las. Not present in the Chinese. made of various kinds
- of precious jewels.
-
-
He saw the ponds in which arose countless precious red lotuses, blue lotuses, night lotuses, and white lotuses. He
- saw that some were a hand span in size, some were a fathom in circumference, some were the size of carriage
- wheels, on which were arrayed the adornments of various statues. He saw that there were statues of women, statues of men,
- statues of boys, statues of girls, statues of Śakra, statues of Brahmā, statues of the world lords, and statues of devas,
- nāgas, yakṣas, gandharvas, asuras, garuḍas, kinnaras, mahoragas, śrāvakas, pratyekabuddhas, and bodhisattvas, and also
- statues in the form of all beings with their many various colors and bodies, all arranged paying homage, with their palms
- together and bowing their bodies.
-
-
He also saw statues of tathāgatas adorned with the thirty-two signs of a great being and sitting cross-legged.
-
-
He saw that the floor was a great ground made of beryl with a checkerboard pattern, and within each of the squares
- there were countless perceptions of reflections.
- The Degé edition has the incorrect page at this point. It is the reverse side
- of a page in the Ratnakūṭa Sūtra. The page order has been emended in the Degé
- reader. In some, According to the Sanskrit, the Chinese, Narthang,
- and Stok Palace. Degé and others have “in some kūṭāgāras,” which makes no sense here. he saw the perception of
- reflections of realms; in some, the perception of reflections of bodhisattvas; and in some, the perception of reflections of
- buddhas.
-
-
He saw that reflections of the entire array of the adornments in the kūṭāgāras appeared in each of the squares.
-
-
He saw that from out of the entire treasury of the various flowers and fruits of the precious trees emerged the
- upper halves of many bodies with various shapes and various colors. He saw that from some emerged the upper halves of the
- bodies of buddhas; from some emerged the upper halves of the bodies of bodhisattvas; from some emerged the upper halves of the
- bodies of devas, nāgas, yakṣas, gandharvas, asuras, garuḍas, kinnaras, and mahoragas; from some emerged the upper halves of
- the bodies of Śakra, Brahmā, and world lords; from some emerged the upper halves of the bodies of cakravartins and lords of
- humans; from some emerged the upper halves of the bodies of young princes, head merchants, householders, ministers, men,
- women, boys, girls, bhikṣus, bhikṣuṇīs, upāsakas, and upāsikās.
-
-
He saw that some of them had flower garlands hanging According to
- the Sanskrit avalambita. Degé has spyod (“conduct”) and Stok Palace has sbyong (“purified”)
- in error for sbyang in this and the following clause. The Chinese uses
- the active voice. from their hands; some of them had strings of jewels hanging from their hands; some of them had
- all adornments held in their hands; some were bowing, with palms together, and gazing with unblinking eyes; some were praising; some were resting in meditation; some were
- the color of gold; some were the color of silver; some were the color of coral; some were the color of blue beryl; some were
- the color of sapphires; some were the color of the radiance of vairocana jewels; some were the color of magnolia
- flowers; some had bodies of light; and some were beautified by the signs of a great being.
-
-
He saw that from the half moons emerged countless reflections of suns, moons, planets, and stars.
-
-
He saw that on all the walls of the buildings, divine palaces, and kūṭāgāras there were checkerboard patterns made
- of all jewels.
-
-
He saw within According to the Sanskrit locative case. The Tibetan
- has las (“from”) instead of la. those jewel checkerboard patterns all the bodhisattva Maitreya’s stages of bodhisattva conduct
- in his past practice of bodhisattva conduct; in some of the squares he saw the bodhisattva Maitreya giving away his head; in
- some, giving away his eyes; in some, giving away his hands; in some, giving away his clothes; In accordance with the Sanskrit. “Giving away his clothes” is omitted from the Tibetan. The
- Chinese omits “his clothes, crest jewels, and crest jewel of righteousness” from the list of gifts. in some, giving
- away his crest jewel; in some, giving away his crest jewel of righteousness;
- From the Sanskrit saddharma. The Tibetan has the obscure thor pag. Not present in the Chinese. in some, giving away his teeth;
- in some, giving away his tongue; in some, giving away his ears; in some, giving away his nose; in some, giving away his heart;
- in some, giving away his flesh and bone marrow; in some,
- giving away his blood; in some, giving away his skin and panniculus; in some, giving away his fingernails and toenails with
- their flesh; in some, giving away his fingers with their connecting webs; in some, giving away his sons, daughters, and wives;
- in some, giving away heaps of jewels; in some, giving away villages, towns, districts, regions, realms, and royal capitals; in
- some, giving away Jambudvīpa; in some, giving away the power of sovereignty; in some, giving away the royal throne; in some,
- giving away his male and female slaves; in some, giving away his harem; in some, giving away his parks and forest groves; Literally, “groves for ascetics.” in some, giving away parasols,
- banners, and flags; in some, giving away flowers, garlands, perfumes,
- According to the Sanskrit. The Tibetan omits “perfumes.” The Chinese omits all gifts from parasols to precious
- carriages. and ointments; in some, giving away healing medicines; in some, giving away much food and drink; in
- some, giving away all requisites; in some, giving away all shelters; in some, giving away white copper According to the Sanskrit kaṃsya. It is
- silver-like and used for ornamental objects and utensils. It is made of equal parts copper and arsenic, melted so that the
- arsenic evaporates, leaving a metal that is as white as silver. The Tibetan has gzhal ba (“measure”), with the exception of and Lithang and Choné gzhol ba (“enter”). There is no entry for kaṃsya in the
- Mahāvyutpatti. vessels filled with jewels; in some, giving away precious
- carriages; in some, freeing prisoners; in some, freeing those condemned to death; in some, curing children; and in some,
- showing the way to those who were lost; in some, he was a ferryman who sailed his boat across the river; in some, he was
- Bālāha, the king of horses, who saved the beings who had gone to the island of the rākṣasīs According to the Sanskrit and the Yongle, Lithang, Kangxi, and Choné srin mo’i. Degé, Stok Palace, etc. have srin po’i (“rākṣasa”), the male of the species, even though the story referred to famously depicts an
- island with only females. The Chinese has 救護惡難 (jiu hu e nan, “saving beings from grave dangers”). in the great ocean; in some, he was a great ṛṣi who created teaching traditions;
- in some, he was a cakravartin who established beings on the path of the ten good actions; in some, he was a physician who
- healed sickness; in some, he was someone who honored his father and mother; in some, he was someone who revered kalyāṇamitras;
- in some, he was dedicated to guiding beings in the appearance and form of a śrāvaka; in some, he was dedicated to guiding
- beings in the appearance and form of a pratyekabuddha; in some, he was dedicated to guiding beings in the appearance and form
- of a bodhisattva; in some, he was dedicated to guiding beings in the appearance and form of a buddha; in some, he ripened
- beings through manifesting being reborn in any of the particular births of beings; in some, in the form of a dharmabhāṇaka, he
- entered the teachings of a tathāgata, received the transmission of the teachings, recited the teachings, correctly analyzed
- them, adorned the caitya of the Tathāgata, had statues of the Tathāgata made, inspired beings to make offerings to the
- Tathāgata, anointed them with perfumes and ointments, dressed them in bells and garlands, and so on, and he was dedicated to
- making offerings to the Buddha and established beings on the path of the ten good actions, established beings in the five
- precepts, the eight poṣadha vows, taking refuge in the Buddha, Dharma, and Saṅgha, entering mendicancy, hearing the Dharma, receiving the transmission of the Dharma,
- reciting the Dharma, and contemplating it correctly; and in order to talk about the Dharma he sat upon a lion throne and
- explained the enlightenment of the buddhas.
-
-
In that way, the bodhisattva Maitreya practiced the six perfections for countless hundreds of thousands of
- quintillions of kalpas. Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, saw all of that in various ways within each square of the
- checkerboard patterns.
-
-
He saw in some kūṭāgāras the bodhisattva Maitreya serving as many kalyāṇamitras as there are, and all the array of
- miraculous manifestations that came from that.
-
-
Sudhana went before all those kalyāṇamitras, and he perceived them speaking to him and giving an instruction: “Come
- here, Sudhana! Welcome! Are you well? Look at this inconceivable range and display of miraculous manifestations of the
- bodhisattva!” According to the Tibetan and the Chinese. In the Sanskrit,
- part of this direct speech occurs in the subsequent narrative.
-
-
-
Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, saw in each of the kūṭāgāras, and in each object of perception, this and other
- ranges and displays of miraculous manifestations. Because of his unfailing power of memory, his pure vision, his view of all
- directions, and his unobscured wisdom of view in vipaśyanā, he was established on the level of wisdom that comes from the
- understanding of a bodhisattva, and therefore he saw all that infinite range and display of miraculous manifestations.
-
-
-
It was like when a person goes to sleep and in a dream sees many various particular perceived forms, such as
- delightful houses and divine palaces; delightful villages, towns, districts, and regions; delightful parks, gardens, and
- forest groves; delightful trees, rivers, pools, and mountains; delightful clothes, food, drink, and enjoyments; and the
- enjoyment of the pleasures of delightful songs, instrumental music, and percussive music. He perceives himself in the company
- of his father, mother, friends, family, and relatives. He sees the great ocean. He perceives Sumeru, the king of
- mountains, all divine realms, and Jambudvīpas, in which he himself is many hundreds of yojanas Suzuki’s Sanskrit has anekayojana (p.
- 522). The online Vaidya transcription (Roman and Devanāgarī) reads anenakayojana. The Chinese has 百千由旬 (bai qian you xun, “one hundred thousand yojanas”). tall. He sees his house and environs as vast. He perceives them to be adorned
- with all qualities and adornments. Even though he knows it is daytime, he cannot tell if that day is long or short, or even
- know that this is a dream. He perceives having all things that are pleasant, and he has the appearance of his composite body
- being in a state of happiness, not sleeping and free of all that is unpleasant, experiencing vast joy and happiness. He thinks
- this lasts a long time: for a day, a week, a fortnight, a month, a year, a hundred years, or longer, and when he wakes he
- remembers it all.
-
-
-
In that way, Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, through the blessing of the bodhisattva Maitreya, and through a
- knowledge that was free from a limited perception, like that of someone who has entered a dream of the three realms, was
- dwelling in the vast, extensive, unobscured perception of a bodhisattva and possessed the comprehension that could follow the
- inconceivable entry into the way of the bodhisattva and comprehend the scope of the displays of a bodhisattva, and therefore
- he saw all of those displays of miraculous manifestations, knew them, experienced them, examined them, identified them, and
- beheld them. He also perceived himself to be present among them.
-
-
This is like when a sick person is in the final phase of his mind. In the instant that occurs, his existing karma
- manifests: there is the ripening of whatever kind of karma he has accumulated, so that on the basis of bad karma he sees the
- hells, birth as an animal, the realm of the pretas, or the servants of Yama holding menacing weapons and furiously shouting
- abuse; he hears the sounds of the wailing and cries of the beings in the hells; he sees the rivers of acid; he sees the
- mountains of rows of razor-blade edges, the iron cotton trees, and the forests of sword blades; and he sees the beings in hell
- on fire, burning, being incinerated, and all burning inside one iron pot. He perceives those harms being inflicted and those sensations being experienced, and he
- sees and feels the suffering of the hell beings being burned by fire.
-
-
Through good karma he sees the palaces and dwellings of devas: he sees the retinue of a deva, the groups of
- apsarases, and all the arrayed adornments; he sees and experiences parks, forest groves, rivers, ponds, precious mountains,
- wish-fulfilling trees, and many enjoyments, and he perceives them to last for a lifetime.
-
-
Even though he has not passed away from this world and has not been reborn elsewhere, because of the inconceivable
- scope of karma, those kinds of appearances are not imperceptible but are perceived and experienced.
-
-
In the same way, Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, because of the inconceivable scope of a bodhisattva’s karma, saw
- all that display of miraculous manifestations.
-
-
By analogy, when a person is overpowered by a demon spirit, they will see many various kinds of forms,
- and whatever questions they ask, it will reveal an answer to them. In the same way, Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, saw all
- those arrays through the power of the blessing of the bodhisattva.
-
-
By analogy, a person who goes into the dwelling of a nāga will enter into a nāga’s perception and will have the perception of a day, a week, a fortnight, a month, a year,
- or a hundred years passing, but when they separate from the nāga’s perception, they will see that in terms of human perception
- only a moment According to the Sanskrit muhūrta, the Chinese 少時間 (shao shi jian), and the Stok Palace yud. Degé
- has the error yid (“mind”). has passed. In the same way, Sudhana,
- the head merchant’s son, having a mind that maintained the perception of a bodhisattva and the blessing of the bodhisattva
- Maitreya, perceived in one moment many hundreds of thousands of quintillions of kalpas.
-
-
By analogy, within Mahābrahmā’s divine palace, called Sarvajagadvaravyūhagarbha, the perceived reflections of all
- the world realms in the billion-world universe appear clearly and distinctly. In the same way, Sudhana, the head merchant’s
- son, saw the arising of all those displays, all those perceptions, unmixed with one another and unmingled with one
- another.
-
-
By analogy, a monk dwelling in the samāpatti of a meditative state of totality in a singleness without duality,
- whether in his cell or on a walkway, According to the Tibetan khang bu’am ’chags sa’am. The Sanskrit śayane vā caṃkrame can also mean “lying down or walking.” Cleary has “walking” and “reclining.” Carré has
- qu’il marche, s’arrête (“whether he is walking or still”). The Chinese
- has 若行, 若住, 若坐, 若臥 (ruo xing, ruo zhu, ruo zuo, ruo wo, “whether he is walking or
- standing still, seated or reclining”). seated on a seat or standing up, perceives, sees, and experiences the entire
- world as the inconceivable scope of his meditation, the scope of his samāpatti of whichever meditative state of totality. In the same way, Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, saw and
- experienced those displays according to whatever scope of perception he engaged in.
-
-
It was like the display and ornamentation of a gandharva city that appears in the sky, which occurs without any
- obscuration.
-
-
It was like the palace of a yakṣa being within a human palace, or a human palace being within a yakṣa palace; they
- are inseparable but are perceived in accordance with the purity of the scope of perception of a person’s karma. According to the Tibetan las
- and the Chinese 業 (ye).
- The Sanskrit has kāma (“desire”). Carré has “karma.” Cleary has
- “desire.”
-
-
-
It was like all the world realms of a billion-world universe appearing upon a great ocean as reflections on the
- ocean. According to the Sanskrit samudrāḥ and the Chinese 大海 (da hai). The Tibetan has rgya’i (“of a seal”),
- presumably translating from a manuscript that had mudrāḥ or perhaps the
- result of a scribal omission of mtsho from rgya mtsho’i.
-
-
-
By analogy, a conjurer manifests all kinds of forms and activities through the blessings of the power of mantras,
- spells, and potions. In the same way, Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, saw all the displays of miraculous manifestations
- because of the bodhisattva Maitreya’s engagement in inconceivable conjurations from blessing and wisdom. This was because of
- his accomplishment of the power of conjuration from the knowledge of all phenomena and because of conjuration through a
- bodhisattva’s power of blessing and wisdom.
-
-
Then the bodhisattva Maitreya entered the kūṭāgāra and, diminishing those blessings, he snapped his fingers, saying
- to Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, “Arise, noble one! According to the
- Sanskrit, for the purpose of readability. In the Sanskrit this command begins Maitreya’s speech, while in the Tibetan it
- is the second sentence. The Chinese concurs with the Sanskrit. Noble one, this is the nature of phenomena. This is
- the blessing of the wisdom of a bodhisattva. It is the characteristic of accomplishment from the practice of all Dharmas. They thus have no existing nature of their own. They are like
- conjurations, dreams, and reflections.”
-
-
Then, with that finger snap, Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, arose from samādhi. The bodhisattva Maitreya then
- said to him, “Noble one, you have seen the miraculous manifestations of the blessing of a bodhisattva. You have seen the power
- and natural result of the accumulations of a bodhisattva. You have seen accomplishments through the wisdom of the prayers of a
- bodhisattva. You have seen the delightful abodes of a bodhisattva. You have seen the accumulated conduct of a bodhisattva. You
- have heard the doors through which the bodhisattvas come forth. You have seen the immeasurable qualities and displays of the
- buddha realms. You have seen the specific different prayers of the tathāgatas. You have followed the inconceivable liberation
- of the bodhisattva. You have experienced the delight and bliss of the bodhisattva’s samādhi.”
-
-
Sudhana said, “Ārya, I have seen them through the blessing of the kalyāṇamitra, through the intention of the
- kalyāṇamitra, and through the power of the kalyāṇamitra. Ārya, what is this liberation called?”
-
-
Maitreya answered, “Noble one, this liberation is called the essence of the display of the unfailing
- memory that engages with the knowledge of all objects of perception in the three times.
-
-
“Noble one, this According to the Sanskrit asau. In the Tibetan, the liberation and its display are in the plural form.
- In the Chinese, the first part is singular, but the second part can be plural if “inexpressible inexpressible” is
- interpreted as an inexpressibly large numeral. kind of liberation, which is inexpressibly inexpressible, is the
- attainment of a bodhisattva with one lifetime remaining.”
-
-
-
Sudhana asked, “Ārya, where is this display?”
-
-
The bodhisattva Maitreya answered, “It is where it comes from.”
-
-
Sudhana asked, “Where does it come from?”
-
-
The bodhisattva Maitreya answered, “It comes from the accomplishment of the blessing of the wisdom of a bodhisattva.
- It dwells within that blessing. It does not come or go from anywhere. It does not accumulate. It does not come together. It
- does not amass. It has no location as a thing. It has no location as an object of perception. It has no location in any
- direction.
-
-
“By analogy, noble one, the net of clouds of the nāgas is not located in the body, is not located in the mind, is
- not located internally, and yet through the power of a nāga’s mind and through the inconceivable power of a nāga there is
- emitted a measureless flow of rain, which is not nonexistent and appears. In the same way, noble one, those displays are not
- located internally and are not located externally, but they become visible through the power of a bodhisattva’s blessing and
- through your being a good vessel.
-
-
“By analogy, noble one, a conjurer displays the entire range of illusions, but they do not come from anywhere, do
- not go anywhere, and are not transferred to anywhere, but through the power of mantra and concoctions, they are perceived. In
- the same way, noble one, those displays do not go anywhere, have not come from anywhere, and are not transferred anywhere, but
- they are perceived through having trained in the inconceivable wisdom conjurations of a bodhisattva and through the power of
- wisdom and the blessing of past prayers.”
-
-
Sudhana asked, “Ārya, from how far have you come?”
-
-
The bodhisattva Maitreya answered, “Noble one, the movement of bodhisattvas has no coming or going; their motion is without movement or stillness. Their motion is
- without basis or location. Their motion is without passing away or rebirth. Their motion is without remaining or going
- elsewhere. Their motion is without movement or rising. Their motion is without dependence or location. Their motion is without
- karma or its ripening. Their motion is without creation or cessation. Their motion is without permanence or annihilation.
-
-
“Moreover, noble one, the motion of bodhisattvas is great compassion because it observes beings to be guided. The
- motion of bodhisattvas is great According to the Sanskrit and the Chinese. The
- Tibetan omits “great.” love because it saves beings from suffering. The motion of bodhisattvas is correct conduct
- because it regards everyone kindly. The motion of bodhisattvas is prayer because of the blessings of the past. The motion of
- bodhisattvas is higher cognition because it manifests itself According to the
- Tibetan bzhin yongs su ston pa, literally “showing the face,” and in
- accordance with Carré’s translation from the Chinese. The present Sanskrit has sukha instead of mukha, and Cleary translates accordingly:
- “manifest all that is pleasant.” The Chinese has 於一切處隨樂現故 (yu yi qie chu sui le xian gu, “because it manifests everywhere according to
- the aspirations or desires”). to all. The motion of bodhisattvas has no formation, as there is no movement from
- being at the feet of all the tathāgatas. The motion of bodhisattvas has no acquisition or rejection, because it is not focused
- on a body or mind. The motion of bodhisattvas is wisdom and method because it follows all beings. The motion of bodhisattvas
- is the manifestation of emanations because it is like a mirage, a reflection, or an illusory manifestation.
-
-
“Moreover, noble one, you asked, ‘From how far have you come?’
- According to the Sanskrit. The Tibetan literally has “For how long was the path to come?” The Chinese has 從何處來 (cong he chu lai) for
- Sudhana’s series of questions in this section, literally meaning “where did you come from?” Noble son, I come here
- from a hamlet called Kuṭi in the land of the Māladas, which is the place of my birth. From the Sanskrit janmabhūmi and the
- Chinese 生處 (sheng chu).
- The Tibetan translates as tse’i sa yul (“land of life”). In that
- place there was a head merchant by the name of Gopālaka. After I had established him in the Buddha’s Dharma, I taught the Dharma, in accordance with the nature of the
- recipients, to the people of my birthplace. After I had inspired my parents, family, and relatives According to the Sanskrit. The Tibetan omits “family and relatives.” The Chinese has
- 眷屬 (juan shu), which
- can refer to family and friends, or an entourage. and brahmins and householders to enter the Mahāyāna, I came
- here.”
-
-
Sudhana asked, “Ārya, where are the birthplaces of the bodhisattvas?”
-
-
Maitreya replied, “Noble one, there are ten birthplaces of the bodhisattvas. What are the ten?
-
-
(1) “The aspiration to enlightenment is a birthplace of the bodhisattvas because it is birth into the family of
- bodhisattvas. (2) The higher motivation is a birthplace of the bodhisattvas because it is birth into the family of
- kalyāṇamitras. (3) Being upon the bhūmis is a birthplace of the bodhisattvas because it is birth into the family of the
- perfections. (4) The accomplishment of prayer is a birthplace of the bodhisattvas because it is birth into the family of
- bodhisattva conduct. (5) Great compassion is a birthplace of the bodhisattvas because it is birth into the family of all the
- methods of gathering pupils. (6) The correct realization of the nature of phenomena is a birthplace of the bodhisattvas
- because it is birth into the family of the perfection of wisdom. (7) The Mahāyāna is a birthplace of the bodhisattvas because
- it is birth into the family of skillful methods. (8) Ripening beings is a birthplace of the bodhisattvas because it is birth
- into the family of complete buddhahood. (9) Method and wisdom are a birthplace of the bodhisattvas because they are birth into
- the family of patience from the birthlessness of phenomena. (10) Noble one, the practice of the Dharma is a birthplace of the
- bodhisattvas because it is birth into the family of all past, future, and present tathāgatas. Noble one, those ten are the birthplaces of the bodhisattvas.
-
-
“Noble one, method and wisdom are the father of the bodhisattvas; the perfection of wisdom is their mother; the
- perfection of generosity is their wet nurse; the perfection of conduct is their nanny; the perfection of patience is their
- adornment and jewelry; the perfection of diligence is their growing up; the perfection of meditation is their correct conduct;
- the kalyāṇamitras are their training in conduct; all the aspects of enlightenment are their companions; all the qualities of
- the roots of merit are their friends; all the bodhisattvas are their brothers; the aspiration to enlightenment is their
- family; their practice is the qualities of their family; being upon the bhūmis is being in their family; attaining patience is
- being born into the family; accomplishing prayer is inheriting the knowledge of the family; pure conduct is gaining the
- qualities of the family; inspiring others to the Mahāyāna is maintaining the continuity of the family; being consecrated as
- having one life remaining is being the senior son of a Dharma king; and attaining becoming a tathāgata is purifying the
- lineage of the family.
-
-
“Noble one, in that way, the bodhisattvas transcend the level of different foolish
- beings; enter the faultlessness of a bodhisattva; enter the family of the tathāgatas; are within the lineage of the
- tathāgatas; practice to maintain the continuity of the family of the Three Jewels; are dedicated to protecting From the Sanskrit pratipālana
- and the Chinese 守護 (shou
- hu). The Tibetan translates as bsdu ba (“gather”).
- the family of the bodhisattvas; make the family and clan
- pure; do not cause the vital lineage to decline; have no fault of transgression in the family that could be criticized by any
- of the beings in the world including its devas, its māras, its Brahmā deities, and its śramaṇas and brahmins; and have the
- nobility of their family because through being born in the supreme family of the buddhas they possess a body of great
- prayer.
-
-
“Noble one, the bodhisattvas who have such a family lineage know all phenomena to be like reflections, so they are
- not revolted by births in all worlds. Knowing that all births in existences are like magical illusions, they are born in and
- remain within the various modes of existence without being afflicted by them. They have comprehended the absence of a self in
- everything and therefore do not become wearied in ripening and guiding beings. They possess bodies of great love and great
- compassion and therefore do not become fatigued in benefiting beings. They have realized that all saṃsāra is like a dream and
- therefore do not become disheartened in remaining in it throughout all kalpas. They know that all the skandhas
- are like conjured illusions, and therefore they are not made despondent by all manifestations of birth, passing away, and
- death. They have realized the dhātus
- According to the Tibetan and
- the Chinese.
- Dhātus
- is not present in the Sanskrit. and āyatanas to have the
- nature of the realm of phenomena and are therefore not wounded by anything in the range of sensory possessions. They meditate
- on all forms of perception as being like mirages and therefore have no aspiration for any of the joys of saṃsāra. They play
- with all phenomena as being like conjured illusions and therefore are unstained According to the BHS anupalipta, and Yongle, Kangxi, Narthang, Lhasa,
- and Stok Palace mi gos. Degé has mi dogs (“unworried”). by any scope of the māras. They have Dharma bodies According to the
- Tibetan and the Chinese 法身 (fa
- shen), presumably translating from dharmakāya. The present
- Sanskrit has sarvakāya (“all bodies”). Carré has le corps absolu (“the absolute body”). Cleary has “the spiritual body.” and therefore
- are not brought down by the kleśas. And they have attained power over rebirth and therefore realize and comprehend all classes
- of existence.
-
-
“Noble son, in that way, I have spread throughout the realm of phenomena with a body that enters birth in all world
- realms, with the particular appearances According to the Tibetan kha dog gi khyad par and the Chinese 差別色相 (cha bie se xiang), presumably translating from
- varṇaviśeṣaiḥ. The present Sanskrit has balaviśeṣaiḥ (“particular strengths”). that are congruent with
- the forms of all beings, with specific definitions that are congruent
- According to the Tibetan mnyam pa and the Chinese 等 (deng), presumably translating from
- sattvasama. The present Sanskrit has sattvopama. with all beings, with various names that are congruent According to the Tibetan mnyam pa and the
- Chinese 等 (deng),
- presumably translating from jagatsama. The present Sanskrit has jagadopama. with all beings, with conduct that is congruent with the
- aspirations of all beings, with a conformity to worlds that is congruent
- According to the Tibetan mnyam pa and the Chinese 等 (deng), presumably translating from
- vinayasama or from the present Sanskrit, which has vinayapramāṇa. with guiding all beings, with the manifestations of
- lifespans and births in families that are congruent with the beings who are to be purified, with gateways of entry into
- activities that are congruent with all the conducts of foolish beings,
- According to the Tibetan and the Chinese (omitting the first half). The second half of the clause appears to have been
- omitted in the Sanskrit. with an engagement in knowledge that is congruent with all the forms of perception of
- beings, According to the Tibetan. The middle section of this clause
- appears to have been omitted in the present Sanskrit. and with the manifestations and splendor The present Sanskrit has prabhāva. The
- Tibetan appears to have been translating from prabhāṣa, which can have a
- similar meaning, though the Tibetan is translated according to bhāṣā
- (“speech”) as brjod pa. Not present in the Chinese. of bodies that
- are congruent with all the emanations from the prayers of bodhisattvas.
-
-
“Noble one, in order to ripen those beings who in the past practiced in the same way as I did but lost aspiration
- for enlightenment, and in order to manifest a birth and life in Jambudvīpa, I was born in the brahmin castes in this hamlet
- called Kuṭi in the lands of the Māladas in this southern region. I was born here so as to guide my father, mother, family, and
- relatives, to dispel arrogance among those in the particular brahmin castes who were proud of their birth into those castes,
- and so that they would be born in the family of the tathāgatas.
-
-
-
“Noble one, in that way, I dwell in this Vairocanavyūhālaṃkāragarbha kūṭāgāra here in this southern region,
- ripening and guiding beings in whatever way is necessary and according to their aspirations through these kinds of
- methods.
-
-
“When I die and pass away from here, I will manifest taking birth in the Tuṣita paradise in order to take care of
- beings in accordance with their aspirations; in order to ripen the Tuṣita devas whose conduct accords with mine; in order to
- manifest a bodhisattva’s merit, wisdom, and display of miracles to all those who have transcended the realm of desire; in
- order to dispel craving for desired pleasures; in order to teach the impermanence of all that is composite; According to the Tibetan and the Chinese 有為
- (you wei), presumably translating from saṃskāra. The present Sanskrit has saṃsāra. in order to teach their eventual decline to all those who have been born as devas; in order to
- discuss, In accordance with the Sanskrit, the Degé and Stok Palace, and
- the Chinese 談論 (tan lun).
- Yongle, Lithang, Kangxi, and Narthang have ’gro ba (“go”).
- together with bodhisattvas who have one lifetime remaining, the Dharma gateway to great wisdom; in order to gather together
- those born there who have been ripened together with me; and in order to cause the lotuses of the guidance sent forth by the
- Tathāgata Śākyamuni to blossom. When the time has come for my intentions to be fulfilled, I will set out to attain
- omniscience, and when I have attained enlightenment, you will see me again, together with the kalyāṇamitra Mañjuśrī.
-
-
“Depart, noble one. Go again into the presence of the bodhisattva Mañjuśrī and ask him, ‘How should bodhisattvas
- train in bodhisattva conduct? How should they practice it?
- How should they comprehend the field of completely good conduct? How should they accomplish it? How should they pray for it?
- How should they increase it? How should they follow it? How should they master
- According to the BHS paryadātavyaṃ. Degé, etc. have sbyang. Urga has sbyong, but
- here the meaning is not “purify.” The Chinese has 清淨 (qing jing, “purify”). it? How should they enter it? How should they
- perfect it?’ Then that kalyāṇamitra will teach you.
-
-
“Why is that? Because Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta has a special prayer for the accomplishment of that conduct, which a
- hundred thousand quintillion bodhisattvas do not have. Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta has accomplished countless prayers. Mañjuśrī
- Kumārabhūta has accomplished countless special bodhisattva qualities. Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta is like a mother for a hundred
- thousand quintillion buddhas. Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta teaches instructions to a hundred thousand quintillion bodhisattvas.
- Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta is dedicated to ripening and guiding all realms of beings. Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta has spread the wheel of
- his name throughout the world realms of the ten directions. Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta is a person who has spoken to all the
- assembled followers of the tathāgatas. Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta is extolled and praised by all the tathāgatas. Mañjuśrī
- Kumārabhūta sees all phenomena exactly as they are and practices the wisdom of the profound Dharma. Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta has the scope of conduct that has gone far in the ways
- of all liberations and follows the completely good bodhisattva conduct.
-
-
“Noble one, that kalyāṇamitra is the one who has given birth to you into the family of the tathāgatas; he is the one
- who has increased your roots of merit; According to the Tibetan, which may
- have omitted the beginning of this clause and the end of the previous clause, combining the two clauses in the single
- clause: “he will increase all your roots of merit” instead of “he is the one who has given birth to you into the family of
- the tathāgatas; he is the one who has increased your roots of merit.” The Chinese has “who will cause/enable you to be
- born into the family of the tathāgatas, to increase all your roots of merit…” he is the one who has caused you to
- look for According to the Sanskrit darśaka. The Tibetan has rab tu sgrub pa (“accomplish”).
- The Chinese has 發起 (fa qi,
- “to begin”). bodhisattva accumulations; he is the one who has revealed According to the BHS samādāpakaḥ. The
- Tibetan has ston pa (“show,” “teach”), as presumably, because of the
- omission of uttāpaka in the manuscript translated from, the verbal nouns
- are associated with the following nouns instead of the preceding ones. The Chinese has “to encounter true kalyāṇamitra,”
- grouping this and the preceding three clauses together. the kalyāṇamitras to you; he is the one who has inspired
- you toward all qualities; he is the one who caused you to enter the net of great prayers; he is the one who has established
- you in the accomplishment of prayers; he is the one who caused you to hear the secrets of all the bodhisattvas; he is the one
- who has taught you all the inconceivabilities of the bodhisattvas; and he is the one who has practiced together with you in
- your past lives. This paragraph is according to the Tibetan, which diverges
- from the Sanskrit in terms of possible omission, changes of case, and the grouping of words.
-
-
-
“Therefore, noble one, be again at the feet of Mañjuśrī, and do not weary or be disheartened while receiving all the
- instructions for the qualities. Why is that? It is because, Sudhana, you should see that all the kalyāṇamitras that you have
- seen, all the gateways to conduct that you have heard, however many liberations you have engaged in, and whatever specific
- prayers you have been immersed in are all because of the power and blessing of Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta.”
-
-
Then Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, bowed his head to the feet of the bodhisattva mahāsattva Maitreya,
- circumambulated him many hundreds of thousands of times, keeping him to his right, and, looking back again and again, departed
- from the bodhisattva Maitreya.
-
-
-
- Chapter 55
- Mañjuśrī
-
-
Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, after passing through a hundred and ten towns, came to the district called
- Sumanāmukha, where, while thinking of and looking for Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta, he was aspiring and praying to see Mañjuśrī
- Kumārabhūta and continually yearning to meet him.
-
-
Then Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta, from a distance of a hundred and ten yojanas, extended his hand and placed it upon the
- head of Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, who was in the town of Sumanāmukha, and said, “Well done, well done, noble one!
- Someone who does not have the power of faith, who has a mind that wearies, who has thoughts of despondency, who abandons
- practice, who turns away from diligence, who is pleased by having a few qualities, who remains clinging to a single root of
- merit, who is not skilled in accomplishing the conduct and prayer, who is not in the care of a kalyāṇamitra, and who does not
- consider the buddhas is unable to know the true nature of phenomena in this way, or to know this kind of way and this kind of
- range of activity, or to know this kind of place or enter it, or to believe in it or examine it or understand it or attain
- it.”
-
-
Then Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta taught Sudhana by speaking of the Dharma and, having inspired him, extolled him, and
- gladdened him, made him the possessor of countless Dharma gateways, so that he attained the great illumination of infinite
- wisdom. He blessed him with a bodhisattva’s retention, eloquence, samādhi, higher cognitions, and infinite wisdom and
- established him in the field of completely good conduct, and he remained in his own region and departed from the presence of
- Sudhana, the head merchant’s son.
-
-
-
-
- Chapter 56
- Samantabhadra and “The Prayer for Completely Good Conduct”
-
-
Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, who had reverenced as many kalyāṇamitras as there are atoms in the world realms of
- a billion-world universe; who had the motivation to gather the accumulations for omniscience; who correctly held and practiced
- the instructions and teachings of all kalyāṇamitras; who in the presence of all kalyāṇamitras gave rise to the same aspiration
- as they did; who had the realization that pleased and was not displeasing to all kalyāṇamitras; who followed the ocean of the
- ways of the instructions and teachings of all kalyāṇamitras; who had the essence that arises from the ocean of the aspiration
- of great compassion; who had shone on all beings with the clouds of the ways of great love; who had a body that increased the
- power of great joy; who was active From the Sanskrit vihārī and the Yongle, Kangxi, Narthang, Lhasa, and Stok Palace spyod. Degé has dpyod
- (“analyze”). Translated as 安住 (an
- zhu), “abide.” in complete peace within the vast bodhisattva liberations; who had the vision focused
- on whatever emanates from all gateways; According to Tibetan, Chinese, and
- Suzuki’s Sanskrit. The online Vaidya edition (in both Devanāgarī and Roman) has sukha (“bliss”) instead of mukha (“gateway”). who
- had perfected the practice of the ocean of the qualities of all tathāgatas;
- According to the Tibetan. This clause is not present in the Sanskrit. The Chinese is similar to the Tibetan: “the vast
- qualities of all buddhas.” who had followed the path of aspiration of all the tathāgatas; According to the Tibetan. This clause is not present in the Sanskrit. The Chinese has
- 入一切佛決定知見 (ru yi qie fo jue ding
- zhi jian, “enter or realize the definitive views of all buddhas”). who had increased the power of
- diligence in the accumulation of omniscience; who had a mind with the perfect development of the motivation and aspiration of
- all bodhisattvas; who had comprehended the succession of all the tathāgatas in the three times; who had realized the ocean of the ways of the Dharmas of all buddhas; who had
- followed the ocean of the ways of the Dharma wheels of all the tathāgatas; who had the range of activity of manifesting the
- appearance of taking birth in all worlds; who had comprehended the ocean of the ways of the prayers of all bodhisattvas; who
- was established in bodhisattva conduct in all kalpas; who had attained the illumination of the scope of omniscience; who had
- increased all the powers of a bodhisattva; who had attained the illumination of the path to omniscience; who had attained the
- unobscured illumination of all directions; who had the realization that pervades the ways of the entire realm of phenomena;
- who had accomplished the illumination of the ways of all realms; who had engaged in the appropriate way with the activities of
- the vast extent of beings; who had demolished all the precipices and mountains of obscurations; who had followed the
- unobscured true nature of phenomena; who was active From the Sanskrit vihārī and the Yongle, Kangxi, and Stok Palace spyod. Degé, Stok Palace, etc. have dpyod
- (“analyze”). The Chinese has 住於法界平等之地 (zhu yu fa jie ping deng zhi di, “dwell on the state of non-differentiation within the realm of
- phenomena”). in complete peace in the bodhisattva liberations that have the essence of all the surfaces and bases
- in the realm of phenomena; who was seeking the range of activity of all the tathāgatas; who had been blessed by all the
- tathāgatas; who was established in being active From the Sanskrit vihārī. The Tibetan has dpyod
- (“analyze”). In the Chinese this and the preceding clauses appear to have been conjoined as 觀察普賢解脫境界 (guan cha pu xian jie tuo jing jie,
- “observe the scope of liberation of Samantabhadra”). in the range of activity of a bodhisattva; who had heard the
- name of the bodhisattva mahāsattva Samantabhadra; who had heard of his bodhisattva activity; who had heard of his special
- prayers; who had heard of his special entry and dwelling in the accomplishment of accumulation; who had heard of his special
- path of accomplishment and setting forth; who had heard of
- his way of activity on the completely good level; who had heard of the accumulations of his level; who had heard of his power
- for attaining that level; who had heard of his ascending to that level; who had heard of his being established on that level;
- who had heard of his reaching that level through leaving the previous levels; who had heard of the range of activity of that
- level; who had heard of the blessings of that level; who had heard of his dwelling on that level; and who yearned and thirsted
- for the sight of the bodhisattva Samantabhadra; with a motivation as vast as space that had risen above all clinging; with a
- perfect meditation that perceived all According to the Sanskrit sarva and the Chinese 一切
- (yi qie). The Tibetan omits “all.” realms; with a mind that
- had transcended all attachments; with an unobscured range of activity in all phenomena; with an obstructed mind that pervaded
- the entire ocean of the directions; with an unobscured mind that ascended to the scope of perception of omniscience; with a
- pure mind that had the pure vipaśyanā that adorns a bodhimaṇḍa; with a perfectly distinct mind that comprehended the ocean of
- the Dharmas of all the buddhas; with a vast mind that pervaded all realms of beings in order to ripen and guide them; with an
- immense According to the Sanskrit mahadgatena and the Yongle, Kangxi, Narthang, Lhasa, and Stok Palace che. Degé has the homophone phye, evidently an error from
- transcription through dictation. The Chinese has 無量 (wu liang, “immeasurable”). mind that purified all buddha realms; with
- a measureless mind that manifested his appearance within the assemblies of the followers of all buddhas; and with an
- inexhaustible and endless mind that dwelled in all kalpas and had the conclusive strengths, fearlessnesses, and unique
- qualities of all the tathāgatas, Sudhana, in the bodhimaṇḍa, which had the supreme vajra as its essence, was seated upon a
- lotus seat that was a mass of all jewels, gazing at the lion throne that was the seat of the Tathāgata.
-
-
-
Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, who was dedicated to that kind of aspiration and attention, was saturated by
- previous roots of merit, was blessed by the tathāgatas, and had the equivalent roots of merit in the past as the bodhisattva
- Samantabhadra, and therefore there appeared ten omens of the appearance of the bodhisattva Samantabhadra.
-
-
What were those ten? They were that (1) all buddha realms were purified through having pure adornments at the
- bodhimaṇḍas of all tathāgatas; (2) all buddha realms were purified through the elimination of all their unfortunate states,
- lower existences, and lower realms; (3) all buddha realms were purified through becoming pure buddha realms with arrays of
- lotus According to the Tibetan. The Sanskrit has “Dharma lotuses.” The
- Chinese has 妙蓮華 (miao lian
- hua, “supreme, excellent lotuses”). beds; (4) all buddha realms were purified through the bodies and
- minds of all their beings becoming joyous and happy; (5) all buddha realms were purified through becoming made of all precious
- materials; (6) all buddha realms were purified through all their realms of beings becoming adorned by the signs and features
- of a great being; (7) all buddha realms were purified through being covered by clouds of adornments and decorations; (8) all
- buddha realms were purified through all their beings having a nature that was mutually loving, altruistic, and without malice;
- (9) all buddha realms were purified through their bodhimaṇḍas becoming adorned by adornments; and (10) all buddha realms were
- purified through all their beings becoming dedicated to remembering and focusing on the buddhas. Those were the ten omens of the appearance of the bodhisattva mahāsattva
- Samantabhadra.
-
-
There also appeared ten lights that were omens of the appearance of the bodhisattva Samantabhadra.
-
-
What were those ten? They were that (1) from each atom of the atoms of all world realms shone a multitude of nets of
- light rays from all tathāgatas; (2) from each atom of the atoms of all world realms emerged a multitude of halos of buddhas,
- some of a single color, some of various colors, some with many hundreds of thousands of colors, spreading throughout the
- entire realm of phenomena; (3) from each atom of the atoms of all world realms emerged clouds of all jewels creating the
- perception of the images of all tathāgatas spreading throughout the entire realm of phenomena; (4) from each atom of the atoms
- of all world realms emerged wheels, and circles of the light radiated from all tathāgatas spreading throughout the entire
- realm of phenomena; (5) from each atom of the atoms of all world realms emerged a multitude of clouds of perfume, flowers,
- garlands, ointments, and incense that resounded with thunder from all the clouds that proclaimed the ocean of the phenomena of
- the qualities of the bodhisattva Samantabhadra, spreading throughout the entire realm of phenomena; (6) from each atom of the atoms of all world realms emerged multitudes of
- clouds of suns, moons, and stars, emanating the light of the bodhisattva Samantabhadra, spreading throughout the entire realm
- of phenomena; (7) from each atom of the atoms of all world realms emerged multitudes of clouds of lamps in the shapes of all
- bodies, According to the Tibetan. The Sanskrit has “of all beings.” The
- Chinese has “the bodies of all beings.” shining like the light rays of buddhas and spreading throughout the entire
- realm of phenomena; (8) from each atom of the atoms of all world realms emerged multitudes of clouds of figures made of
- precious jewels that represent the bodies of the tathāgatas, spreading throughout all the world realms in the ten directions;
- (9) from each atom of the atoms of all world realms emerged multitudes of clouds of figures made of light rays that appeared
- in the forms of the bodies of all the tathāgatas, sending down rain from the clouds of the blessings and prayers of all the
- buddhas and spreading throughout the entire realm of phenomena; and (10) from each atom of the atoms of all world realms
- emerged an ocean of clouds of the images with the appearance of all kinds of forms of the bodies of bodhisattvas, engaged in
- liberating According to the Stok Palace ’don pa (“to bring out”). Degé, etc. have the error gdon
- pa (“harmful” or “prayer”), while the Sanskrit has nirmāṇakāryaprayoga (“dedication to emanation activity”). Cleary has “representations of phantom bodies
- of all beings.” Carré has permirent à tous les êtres de sortir du cercle
- (“enable all beings to leave saṃsāra”). The Chinese has 令一切眾生皆得出離 (ling yi qie zhong sheng jie de chu li, “cause/enable all beings to leave”).
- The term “saṃsāra” is omitted but implied, and the order of the ninth and the tenth events are reversed. all beings
- and accomplishing the fulfillment of the Dharma aspirations of all beings and spreading throughout the entire realm of
- phenomena. Those were the ten great lights that were omens of the appearance of the bodhisattva mahāsattva Samantabhadra.
-
-
-
-
When Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, had seen those ten great lights as omens, he gained the opportunity to see
- Samantabhadra. He had the support of his own roots of merit. He had the blessing of all the tathāgatas and had given rise to
- the illumination of the Dharma of all the buddhas. He was focused on the conduct of the bodhisattva Samantabhadra. He was
- blessed by the prayers of the bodhisattva Samantabhadra. He aspired to the range of conduct of all the tathāgatas. He had
- attained the strength and power of certainty in the immense field of activity of the bodhisattva. He thought that seeing the
- bodhisattva Samantabhadra would be the same as attaining omniscience. His faculties were directed to seeing the bodhisattva
- Samantabhadra. He had gained the great power of diligence for seeing the bodhisattva Samantabhadra. He applied himself with
- unflagging diligence in seeking the sight of the bodhisattva Samantabhadra.
-
-
With the wheel of his faculties facing in all directions; with the body of a bodhisattva that has reached the
- all-seeing According to the Tibetan kun tu lta ba. The Sanskrit has
- samantabhadracakṣur
- (“eyes of Samantabhadra”). Cleary has “eye of universal good.” Carré has
- œil universel (“universal eyes”), appearing to base his translation on
- 普眼 (pu yan,
- “all-seeing eyes”). range of perception; with a mind fixed on the bodhisattva Samantabhadra as being present at
- the feet of all buddhas without exception; with a focus on all buddhas as the object of his perception; with an aspiration
- that never ceased to seek the bodhisattva Samantabhadra as an object of perception; with the eyes of wisdom that follow the
- path of the bodhisattva Samantabhadra having as their essence the idea of seeing the bodhisattva Samantabhadra; with an
- aspiration that was as vast as space; with a higher
- motivation that possessed the thunderbolt of great compassion; with the prayer
- According to the Sanskrit praṇidhāna, usually translated as smon lam and here translated as smon
- pa, and as 願 (yuan) in the Chinese. to follow the bodhisattva Samantabhadra; with the blessing that lasts till
- the last of future kalpas; with the pure power of ascension; by following the same conduct as that of the bodhisattva
- Samantabhadra; by dwelling According to the Sanskrit viharenạ and the Yongle, Kangxi, Narthang, Lhasa, and Stok Palace spyod. Degé has dpyod
- (“examine”). The Chinese has “accomplishing the wisdom, entering the realm of tathāgatas, and dwelling on the level of
- Samantabhadra.” in the wisdom that is established on the level of the bodhisattva Samantabhadra; by residing in
- the field of perception of all tathāgatas; and by possessing Degé has an
- incorrect negative at this point. those qualities, he saw the bodhisattva Samantabhadra, who had attained equality
- with all tathāgatas, who followed the three times equally, who possessed an inconceivable field of perception, who had an
- inviolable conduct, who had a limitless field of perception of wisdom, who was looked upon by all bodhisattvas, who could not
- be surpassed by all worlds, who was followed by all assemblies of followers, and who possessed a superior field of
- perception.
-
-
He was seated on a great precious lotus on the center of a lion throne in front of the Tathāgata Arhat
- Samyaksaṃbuddha, the Bhagavat Vairocana, with an ocean of an assembly of bodhisattva followers, at the head of a gathering of
- bodhisattvas.
-
-
He saw that from all the pores on his body, from each of those pores, emerged multitudes of clouds of light rays
- that illuminated all world realms throughout the extent of the realm of phenomena to its limits and brought an end to the
- suffering of beings.
-
-
-
He saw him increasing the vast power of joy and aspiration in all bodhisattvas.
-
-
He saw emanating from the crown of his head, his two shoulders, and all his pores a multitude of clouds of perfumes
- and lights of various colors, which spread throughout the assemblies of the followers of all tathāgatas and let fall their
- rain.
-
-
He saw that from all the pores on his body, from each of those pores, emerged multitudes of clouds of all flowers,
- which were as numerous as the atoms in all buddha realms and which spread throughout the assemblies of the followers of all
- tathāgatas and let fall their rain.
-
-
He saw that from all the pores on his body, from each of those pores, emerged multitudes of clouds of various
- aromatic trees, which were as numerous as the atoms in all buddha realms and which spread throughout the realm of phenomena,
- throughout the entire realm of space to its limits, adorning it with the clouds of aromatic trees, letting fall a rain of an
- inexhaustible treasure of perfume, aromatic powders, and incense and spreading throughout the assemblies of the followers of
- all tathāgatas and letting fall their rain.
-
-
He saw that from all the pores on his body, from each of those pores, emerged multitudes of clouds of various
- clothes, which spread over and adorned the entire realm of phenomena, the entire realm of space.
-
-
He saw that from all the pores on his body, from each of those pores, emerged clouds of streamers of silks in
- various colors, clouds of various garlands, clouds of various pearls, and clouds of wish-fulfilling precious jewels, which were as numerous as the atoms in all
- buddha realms and which spread throughout the assemblies of the followers of all tathāgatas and let fall their rain.
-
-
He saw that from all the pores on his body, from each of those pores, in order to fulfill the wishes of all beings,
- there emerged clouds of jewel trees, which were as numerous as the atoms in all buddha realms and which spread throughout the
- realm of phenomena, throughout the entire realm of space to its limits, adorning the buddha realms with treasures of jewels
- emanated from the jewel trees and spreading throughout the assemblies of the followers of all tathāgatas and letting fall
- their rain.
-
-
He saw that from all the pores on his body, from each of those pores, emerged clouds of devas of the form realm, who
- were as numerous as the atoms in all buddha realms and who praised the bodhisattva and spread throughout all buddha
- realms.
-
-
He saw that from all the pores on his body, from each of those pores, emerged clouds of emanated devas of the Brahmā
- paradises, who supplicated the tathāgatas to turn the wheel of the Dharma.
-
-
He saw that from all the pores on his body, from each of those pores, emerged multitudes of clouds of the bodies of
- the deva lords from within the entire desire realm, who held many wheels of Dharma of all the tathāgatas.
-
-
He saw that from all the pores on his body, from each of those pores, there emerged, with each instant of mind,
- clouds of buddha realms that resembled all the buddha realms within the three times and were as numerous as the atoms in all buddha realms, and they spread throughout the
- realm of phenomena, throughout the entire realm of space to its limits, becoming a dwelling, a refuge, and a basis for beings
- without a dwelling, without a refuge, and without a basis.
-
-
He saw that from all the pores on his body, from each of those pores, there emerged, with each instant of mind,
- clouds filled with pure buddha realms, the appearances of buddhas, and all the assemblies of bodhisattva followers, which were
- as numerous as the atoms in all buddha realms, spreading throughout the realm of phenomena, throughout the entire realm of
- space to its limits, accomplishing the purification of beings with powerful aspirations.
-
-
He saw that from all the pores on his body, from each of those pores, there emerged, with each instant of mind,
- multitudes of clouds of various defiled pure realms, which were as numerous as the atoms in all buddha realms and which spread
- throughout the realm of phenomena, throughout the entire realm of space to its limits, accomplishing the purification of
- beings afflicted by the kleśas.
-
-
He saw that from all the pores on his body, from each of those pores, there emerged, with each instant of mind,
- multitudes of clouds of purified defiled realms, which were as numerous as the atoms in all buddha realms and which spread
- throughout the realm of phenomena, throughout the entire realm of space to its limits, accomplishing the purification of every
- single being afflicted by the kleśas.
-
-
He saw that from all the pores on his body, from each of those pores, emerged clouds of the bodies of all beings,
- which were as numerous as the atoms in all buddha realms and
- which spread throughout the realms of beings, throughout the entire realm of space to its limits, following the conducts of
- beings and ripening all beings for the highest, complete enlightenment.
-
-
He saw that from all the pores on his body, from each of those pores, there emerged, with each instant of mind,
- clouds of the bodies of bodhisattvas, which were as numerous as the atoms in all buddha realms and which spread throughout the
- realm of phenomena, throughout the entire realm of space to its limits, reciting the multitude of names of all buddhas in
- order to increase the roots of merit of beings.
-
-
He saw that from all the pores on his body, from each of those pores, emerged multitudes of clouds of bodies of
- bodhisattvas, which were as numerous as the atoms in all buddha realms and which spread throughout the realm of phenomena,
- throughout the entire realm of space to its limits, accomplishing in the entire vast extent of buddha realms the roots of
- merit of developing and maintaining the first aspiration of all bodhisattvas.
-
-
He saw that from all the pores on his body, from each of those pores, emerged clouds of bodhisattvas, which were as
- numerous as the atoms in all buddha realms, reciting in all buddha realms the entire ocean of bodhisattva prayers in order to
- perform the completely pure conduct of Samantabhadra.
-
-
He saw that from all the pores on his body, from each of those pores, in order to fulfill the aspirations of all
- beings, there emerged clouds of the bodhisattva Samantabhadra’s conduct, which were as numerous as the atoms in all buddha
- realms, increasing the power of joy through ascending toward
- omniscience and letting fall their rain.
-
-
He saw that from all the pores on his body, from each of those pores, emerged clouds of the attainment of
- buddhahood, manifesting the attainment of complete buddhahood in all buddha realms and increasing the great clouds of Dharma
- that ascend toward omniscience, which were as numerous as the atoms in all buddha realms.
-
-
Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, was overjoyed, pleased, delighted, thrilled, and blissful on seeing the scope of
- the bodhisattva Samantabhadra’s miracles, and he contempleted the bodhisattva Samantabhadra’s body even more strongly.
-
-
In each of the bodhisattva Samantabhadra’s limbs, in each section of his limbs, in each part of his body, in each
- section of the parts of his body, in each side of his limbs, in each section of the sides of his limbs, in each form, From the Sanskrit deha, which
- can also mean “shape” but most commonly “body,” which is how it is translated into Tibetan as lus, which does not appear to quite fit the context. Not present in the Chinese. in each
- section of each form, in each pore, and in each section of each pore, he saw the images of this billion-world world realm with
- its mass of air, its mass of water, its mass of earth, its mass of fire, its oceans, its continents, its rivers, its mountains
- of jewels, its Sumerus, its Cakravālas, its villages, towns, districts, regions, realms, and royal
- capitals, its forests, its houses, its populations, its
- hells, its animal existences, its Yama realms, its asura realms, its nāga realms, its deva realms, its Brahmā realms, its
- range of desire realms, its range of form realms, its range of formless realms, its ground, its foundations, its shapes, its
- clouds, its lightning, its stars, its days and nights, its fortnights, its months, its seasons, its years, its intermediate
- kalpas, and its kalpas.
-
-
Just as he saw this world realm, he saw the images of all the world realms in the eastern direction. Just as he saw
- those in the eastern direction, he also saw the world realms in the southern direction, in the western direction, in the
- northern direction, in the northeastern direction, in the southeastern direction, in the southwestern direction, in the
- northwestern direction, and in the downward and upward directions, together with their appearances of buddhas and their
- assemblies of bodhisattva followers.
-
-
He also saw all the past successions of worlds in this Sahā world realm in each of the bodhisattva Samantabhadra’s
- physical signs of a great being, together with their
- appearances of buddhas, all their assemblies of bodhisattva followers, all their beings, all their houses, all their days and
- nights, and all their kalpas. In the same way, he saw the entire vast extent of its future buddha realms.
-
-
Just as he saw the past and future of this world realm, in that way he saw the succession of all world realms.
-
-
In the same way, he saw the past and future successive world realms of all world realms in the ten directions in the
- bodhisattva Samantabhadra’s body, and in each of his physical signs of a great being and in each pore, all distinctly and not
- mixed with one another.
-
-
In the same way that he saw the bodhisattva Samantabhadra manifesting this play of being seated on a great precious
- lotus on the center of a lion throne in front of the Bhagavat, the Tathāgata Vairocana, in the same way he saw him manifesting
- this same play in the eastern direction in the world realm Padmaśrī of the Bhagavat, the Tathāgata Bhadraśrī.
-
-
In the same way as in the eastern direction, he saw the bodhisattva Samantabhadra manifesting this play of being
- seated on a great precious lotus on the center of a lion throne in front of all the tathāgatas of all the world realms in the
- principal and intermediate directions.
-
-
-
In the same way that he saw the bodhisattva Samantabhadra manifesting this display of being seated on a great
- precious lotus on the center of a lion throne in front of all the tathāgatas in all the world realms in the ten directions, he
- saw, in the atoms of all the buddha realms in the ten directions, the bodhisattva Samantabhadra manifesting this display of
- being seated on a great precious lotus upon the center of a lion throne in front of all the tathāgatas within an assembly of
- followers of the Buddha, as vast as the realm of phenomena, in each atom.
-
-
He saw in each of those bodies the manifestation of reflections of all objects of perception in the three times.
-
-
He saw the manifestation of the perceptions as reflections of all realms, all beings, all appearances of buddhas,
- and all the assemblies of bodhisattva followers.
-
-
He heard the sounds of all beings, the voices of all buddhas, the Dharma wheels of all tathāgatas, and all the
- miraculous manifestations of the teaching of instructions.
-
-
Having seen and heard in that way the play The Sanskrit has “the
- inconceivable play.” The Chinese has “Having seen the immeasurable, inconceivable miraculous power of Bodhisattva
- Samantabhadra.” of the bodhisattva Samantabhadra’s liberation, he attained the ten practices of the perfection of
- knowledge.
-
-
What are those ten? (1) He attained the practice of
- the perfection of knowledge of filling all buddha realms with his body in each instant of mind; (2) he attained the practice
- of the perfection of knowledge of going into the presence of all tathāgatas without differentiation; (3) he attained the
- practice of the perfection of knowledge of serving and making offerings to all tathāgatas; (4) he attained the practice of the
- perfection of knowledge of the attainment of acquiring all the Dharmas of the buddhas from all tathāgatas and from each
- tathāgata; (5) he attained the practice of the perfection of knowledge of the definitive understanding of the Dharma wheels of
- all tathāgatas; (6) he attained the practice of the perfection of knowledge of the inconceivable miracles of the buddhas; (7)
- he attained the practice of the perfection of knowledge of an unceasing discernment of all Dharmas, According to the Sanskrit. The Tibetan and the Chinese omit “all Dharmas.” which is
- steadfast until the last of future kalpas, through the teaching of a single word of the Dharma; (8) he attained the practice
- of the perfection of knowledge that directly perceives the entire ocean
- According to the Tibetan rgya mtsho and the Chinese 海 (hai), presumably translating
- from manuscripts that had samudrā. The present Sanskrit has mudrā (“seal”), apparently omitting sa. of the Dharma; (9) he attained the practice of the perfection of knowledge that manifests within
- the perceptions of all beings; and (10) he attained the practice of the perfection of knowledge that directly perceives the
- conduct of the bodhisattva Samantabhadra in each instant of mind.
-
-
-
The bodhisattva Samantabhadra extended his right hand and placed it upon the head of Sudhana, the head merchant’s
- son, who possessed such a practice of the perfection of knowledge.
-
-
The instant that the bodhisattva Samantabhadra placed his right hand upon the head of Sudhana, the head merchant’s
- son, he entered as many samādhi gateways as there are atoms in all buddha realms. In each samādhi he realized the sight of an
- ocean of world realms, as numerous as the atoms in a buddha realm, which he had never seen before. He gathered as many
- accumulations of omniscience as there are atoms in a buddha realm. There came as many accumulations of the Dharmas of
- omniscience as there are atoms in a buddha realm. He arose to as many great establishments in omniscience as there are atoms
- in a buddha realm. He comprehended an ocean of prayers as numerous as the atoms in a buddha realm. He set out along paths that
- have arisen from omniscience, which were as numerous as the atoms in a buddha realm. He entered into as many bodhisattva
- conducts as there are atoms in a buddha realm. He increased as many powers of omniscience as there are atoms in a buddha
- realm. He illuminated with as many illuminations from the knowledge of all buddhas as there are atoms in a buddha realm.
-
-
-
Just as the bodhisattva Samantabhadra, at the feet of the Bhagavat, the Tathāgata Vairocana in this Sahā world
- realm, extended his right hand and placed it upon the head of Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, in the same way, the
- bodhisattva Samantabhadra at the feet of the tathāgatas in all world realms extended his right hand and placed it upon the
- head of Sudhana, the head merchant’s son. In the same way, the bodhisattva Samantabhadra at the feet of all the tathāgatas
- within the atoms of all world realms in all the principal and intermediate directions extended his right hand and placed it
- upon the head of Sudhana, the head merchant’s son.
-
-
Just as Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, entered many Dharma gateways when touched by the hand of the bodhisattva
- Samantabhadra at the feet of the Bhagavat Vairocana, in the same way Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, entered in many ways
- many Dharma gateways when touched by the clouds of hands emanated from all the bodies of Samantabhadra.
-
-
Then the bodhisattva mahāsattva Samantabhadra said to Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, “Noble one, you have seen
- my miraculous manifestations.”
-
-
Sudhana said, “Ārya, I have seen them. The inconceivable liberations that I have seen can only be known by the
- knowledge of a tathāgata.”
-
-
-
Samantabhadra said, “Noble one, I long for the omniscient mind and have practiced for as many kalpas as there are
- atoms in an anabhilāpyānabhilāpya of buddha realms.
-
-
“In each of those great kalpas, I purified the aspiration for enlightenment, and I served as many tathāgatas as
- there are atoms in an anabhilāpyānabhilāpya of buddha realms.
-
-
“In each of those great kalpas, I accumulated the merit for omniscience and engaged in all the great giving of gifts
- and offerings. I held bestowals of gifts and offerings that were proclaimed throughout the world and were bestowed upon all
- beings.
-
-
“In each of those great kalpas, aspiring to the Dharmas of omniscience, I gave gifts, great gifts, and extreme gifts
- that were as numerous as the atoms in an anabhilāpyānabhilāpya of buddha
- realms.
-
-
“In each of those great kalpas, without concern for body and life, and cherishing the Dharma of the buddhas, I gave
- away bodies as numerous as the atoms in an anabhilāpyānabhilāpya of buddha
- realms. I gave away great kingdoms. I gave away villages, towns, regions, lands, realms, and royal capitals. I gave away
- gatherings of entourages that were beautiful and pleasing and that I could not part with. I gave away sons, daughters, and
- wives. I gave away my body and flesh. I gave the blood from my body to those who asked for it. I gave away my bones and
- marrow. I gave away my legs and arms. I gave away the greater
- and smaller parts of my body. I gave away my nose and ears. I gave away my eyes. I gave away the organ of my tongue from my
- mouth.
-
-
“In each of those great kalpas, aspiring for the head of omniscience that is above and higher than all worlds, I
- gave away my own head as many times as there are atoms in an anabhilāpyānabhilāpya of buddha realms.
-
-
“As it was in each of those great kalpas, it was the same in each of an ocean of kalpas as numerous as the atoms in
- an anabhilāpyānabhilāpya of buddha realms, in which through becoming a
- supreme lord I served, honored, and venerated tathāgatas as numerous as the atoms in an anabhilāpyānabhilāpya of buddha realms, making offerings to them and giving them clothing, food, beds,
- medicines when ill, and necessary utensils. I entered homelessness in the teachings of those tathāgatas, following all their
- instructions, and held their teachings.
-
-
“Noble one, throughout the ocean of that many kalpas, I developed an aspiration solely for the teaching of the
- tathāgatas and do not remember ever developing an inappropriate aspiration. Throughout the ocean of that many kalpas, I
- developed solely that aspiration, and I do not remember developing an aspiration through anger, an aspiration through fixation
- on the self, an aspiration from protecting and grasping a self, an aspiration that made a distinction between self and others, or an aspiration that was not connected with the path to
- enlightenment, nor do I remember developing an aspiration that became wearied or disheartened or confused by obscurations
- through remaining in saṃsāra. Instead, I developed the aspiration for gathering the accumulations for omniscience, an
- aspiration that had an invincible knowledge and unconquerable essence.
-
-
“Noble one, it is like this: an ocean of kalpas would pass if I were to teach my past perfect practices, my
- engagement in purifying buddha realms, my engagement in protecting, ripening, and purifying beings with my attainment of great
- compassion, my engagement in making offerings to and serving buddhas, my engagement in serving gurus in order to seek the good
- Dharma, my engagement in giving away my body in order to obtain the good Dharma, and my engagement in giving up my life in
- order to protect the good Dharma.
-
-
“Noble one, there is not one word or letter from all that ocean of the Dharma for which I did not give up the
- kingdom of a cakravartin or all my possessions through being dedicated to saving all beings, dedicated to attaining definitive
- understanding of the continuum of my mind, dedicated to others hearing the Dharma, dedicated to the elucidation of the light
- of worldly knowledge, dedicated to the elucidation of all world-transcending knowledge, dedicated to giving rise to happiness in saṃsāra for all beings, and dedicated to praising
- the qualities of all the tathāgatas. In that way, an ocean of kalpas as numerous as the atoms in an anabhilāpyānabhilāpya of buddha realms would pass by if I were to teach my perfect practices in the
- past.
-
-
“Noble one, in that way, I attained the pure Dharma body that is undifferentiated by the three times through the
- strength of such accumulations, through the strength of the accumulation of the causal roots of merit, through the strength of
- a vast aspiration, through the strength of practicing the qualities, through the strength of correctly comprehending all
- Dharmas, through the strength of the eyes of wisdom, through the strength of the blessing of the tathāgatas, through the
- strength of great prayers, through the strength of great compassion, through the strength of perfectly purified higher
- cognitions, and through the strength of being taken into the care of the kalyāṇamitras. I also purified the unsurpassable form
- body that transcends all worlds, that is perceived by all beings according to their aspirations, that is spread throughout all
- buddha realms, that is present everywhere, that manifests all miracles in every place, and that is attractive to all
- beings. According to the Tibetan yid du ’ong ba. The Sanskrit appears to mean just “visible to all beings.” Carré translates as “bringing
- ecstasy to beings.” The Chinese has 令其見者靡不欣樂 (ling qi jian zhe mi bu xin le, “whoever sees it will be delighted and joyful”).
-
-
-
-
“Noble one, regard this perfect body I have attained, which has been accomplished through an endless ocean of kalpas
- and which is rare to appear and rare to see in many hundreds of thousands of quintillions of kalpas.
-
-
“Noble one, those beings who have not developed roots of merit cannot hear me, let alone see me.
-
-
“Noble one, those beings who just hear my name become irreversible in their progress toward the highest, complete
- enlightenment. Those who just see me, touch me, accompany me, follow me, see me in a dream, or hear my name in a dream become
- irreversible in their progress toward the highest, complete enlightenment.
-
-
“Some, through thinking of me, become ripened in one day, some in one week, some in a fortnight, some in a month,
- some in a year, some in a hundred years, some in a kalpa, some in a hundred kalpas, and some in as many kalpas as there are
- atoms in an anabhilāpyānabhilāpya of buddha realms. Some become ripened after
- as many lifetimes as there are atoms in an anabhilāpyānabhilāpya of buddha
- realms. Some become ripened through seeing my light, some through seeing the light rays I radiate, some through the realm shaking, some through the manifestation of my form
- body, and some through rejoicing in it.
-
-
“Noble one, in that way, through as many methods as there are atoms in a buddha realm, beings become irreversible in
- their progress toward the highest, complete enlightenment.
-
-
“Noble one, the beings who hear According to the Sanskrit śṛṇvanti and the Yongle, Kangxi, Narthang, Urga, Lhasa, and Stok Palace
- thos. Degé has the error thob (“attain”). The Chinese has 見聞 (jian wen, “see and hear”). of my pure buddha realm will be reborn in
- pure buddha realms. Those who see my pure body will be reborn with a body like mine. Therefore, noble one, look at my
- body.”
-
-
Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, contemplated the body of the bodhisattva Samantabhadra and saw an anabhilāpyānabhilāpya of oceans of buddha realms in each pore. He saw in each of
- those oceans of realms tathāgatas encircled by oceans of assemblies of bodhisattvas. He saw all those oceans of realms as
- having various grounds, various shapes, various arrays, and various Cakravāla mountain ranges, covered by various
- clouds and various skies, and possessing various appearances of buddhas and the sound of various Dharma wheels.
-
-
What he saw in each pore he saw in all pores without exception, in all the physical signs and features of a great
- being, and in all the greater and smaller parts of the body. He saw clouds of emanations of bodies of buddhas, as numerous as
- the atoms in all buddha realms, appearing in each of the oceans of realms, pervading all the world realms in the ten
- directions, and ripening beings for the highest, complete
- enlightenment.
-
-
Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, having been taught the instructions and teachings of the bodhisattva
- Samantabhadra, entered all the world realms that were within the body of the bodhisattva Samantabhadra and ripened
- beings.
-
-
The roots of merit accumulated by Sudhana, the head merchant’s son, through the light of knowledge by coming before,
- seeing, and honoring as many kalyāṇamitras as there are atoms in a buddha realm, were not a hundredth of the roots of merit
- accumulated by seeing the bodhisattva Samantabhadra; they were not even a thousandth, were not even a trillionth, and could
- not even be an enumeration, a fraction, a number, an analogy, or a basis
- According to the Tibetan rgyur bya ba. The Sanskrit upanisāma is obscure, but the Pali upanisā can mean “cause,” “method,” etc. and is synonymous with upaccaya.” Not present in the Chinese. for it.
-
-
However many successions of oceans of buddha realms Sudhana apprehended from first developing the aspiration for
- enlightenment until he saw the bodhisattva Samantabhadra, he apprehended in each instant of mind even more successions of
- oceans of buddha realms, as many According to the Tibetan. The Sanskrit has
- “with as many qualities as there are…” The Chinese has “many times more than.” as there are atoms in an anabhilāpyānabhilāpya of buddha realms, in each of the bodhisattva
- Samantabhadra’s pores. Just as it was in each of his pores, so it was in all his pores without exception, and even if in each
- instant of mind Sudhana were to arrive at world realms as numerous as the atoms in an anabhilāpyānabhilāpya of buddha realms According to the
- Sanskrit and the Chinese. The Tibetan omits “buddha realms,” resulting in “as many as there are atoms in an anabhilāpyānabhilāpya of world realms.” The Chinese interprets as “with each
- step, he would pass by world realms as numerous as the atoms in an anabhilāpyānabhilāpya of buddha realms.” and continue spreading through world realms until the last
- of future kalpas, he would still not reach the end of those successions of oceans of buddha realms. He would not reach the end of the forms From the Tibetan lhun (which can also mean
- “mass” or “aggregate”), apparently not meaning here “mountain.” The Sanskrit has garbha (“interior,” “essence,” “womb”). Cleary and Carré have “matrices.” Osto has “origins.” The Chinese
- has 藏 (zang,
- “treasuries”). of the oceans of realms, the particulars of the oceans of realms, the groupings of the oceans of
- realms, the origination of the oceans of realms, the destruction of the oceans of realms, the categories of the oceans of
- realms, the succession of the oceans of the appearances of buddhas, the bodies of the oceans of the appearances of buddhas,
- the particulars of the oceans of the appearances of buddhas, the groupings of the oceans of the appearances of buddhas, the
- originations of the oceans of the appearances of buddhas, the destruction of the oceans of the appearances of buddhas, the
- oceans of the bodhisattva assemblies of followers, the successions of the oceans of the bodhisattva assemblies of followers,
- the particulars of the oceans of the bodhisattva assemblies of followers, the groupings of the oceans of the bodhisattva
- assemblies of followers, the origination of the oceans of the bodhisattva assemblies of followers, the destruction of the
- oceans of the bodhisattva assemblies of followers, the entries into the realms of beings, the entries in each instant into the
- knowledge of the faculties of beings, the realizations of the knowledge of the faculties of beings, the ripening and guiding
- of beings, or the practices of the profound bodhisattva miracles and would not reach the end of the ocean of the ascending of
- bodhisattva bhūmis.
-
-
He was active in some realms for a kalpa. He was active in some realms for as many kalpas as there are atoms According to the Sanskrit and the Chinese. The Tibetan omits “as many” and
- “atoms.” in an anabhilāpyānabhilāpya of realms, and he did not
- depart from those realms. In each instant of mind, he ripened
- beings for the highest, complete enlightenment in a vast extent of an ocean of realms with no end or middle, until in that way
- he eventually attained equality with the ocean of the prayers and the conduct of the bodhisattva Samantabhadra. He attained
- equality with all the tathāgatas, equality with their pervasion of all realms by their bodies, equality with their fulfillment
- of conduct, equality with their manifesting the miraculous manifestation of the attainment of complete buddhahood, equality
- with their turning the wheel of the Dharma, equality with their pure discernment, equality with the utterances of their
- voices, equality with the engagement in the oceans of all the aspects of their voices, equality with their great love and
- great compassion, and equality with the miraculous manifestation of the inconceivable liberations of the bodhisattvas.
-
-
The bodhisattva mahāsattva Samantabhadra then composed these verses in order to further elucidate kalpas, the vast
- extent of kalpas, and world realms as numerous as the atoms in an anabhilāpyānabhilāpya of buddha realms:
-
-
- However many Later on, in verse 15, this same phrase is translated less
- obscurely as gang rnams ji snyed pa. A more literal translation
- would be “whoever many,” and thus in the first verse it was translated as ji
- snyed su dag. The Chinese has “all.” lions among men there are
- In the three times, in the worlds in the ten directions,
- I pay homage to them all without exception,
- With purity of body, speech, and mind. {1}
-
-
-
-
- Thinking that all the jinas are before me,
- With the power of the prayer of good conduct,
- I bow down toward all the jinas
- With as many bodies as there are atoms in the realms. According to the
- Sanskrit and the Chinese. The Tibetan repeats bowing with the synonym phyag
- tshal, presumably from a text that had praṇāmaiḥ in
- error for pramāṇaiḥ. {2}
-
-
-
- There are as many buddhas as atoms within a single atom,
- Seated in the midst of bodhisattvas. The Sanskrit buddhasuta literally means “children of the buddhas,” and the Tibetan
- sangs rgyas sras, “sons of the buddhas.” The Chinese has
- “bodhisattvas.”
-
- I focus on the entire realm of phenomena,
- Without exception, being filled by jinas in that way. {3}
-
-
-
- I recite a praise of all the sugatas,
- Enumerating the qualities of all the jinas,
- With unending oceans of eulogies
- And the sound of oceans of every quality of voice. {4}
-
-
-
- I make an offering to those jinas
- Of perfect flowers, perfect garlands,
- Perfect music, ointments, and parasols,
- Perfect lights, and perfect incenses. {5}
-
-
-
- I make offerings to those jinas
- Of perfect clothing and perfect perfumes,
- Pouches of scented powders equal to Mount Meru,
- And all perfect, sublime displays. {6}
-
-
-
- Offerings that are unsurpassable and exalted
- I am resolved to offer to all the jinas.
- I praise and make offerings to all the jinas
- Through the power of devotion According to the BHS adhimukti. Translated into Tibetan as dad pa (usually translated as “faith”). The Chinese includes related descriptions: 廣大勝解心 (guang da sheng jie
- xin, “vast, supreme understanding”), 深信 (shen xin, “deep faith or devotion”) in buddhas of the three times, and
- the power of devotion to good conduct. to good conduct. {7}
-
-
-
- Whatever bad actions I have done
- Under the power of desire, anger, and ignorance,
- With my body, speech, and mind,
- I make a confession of them all. {8}
-
-
-
- I am rejoicing in the entirety of merit
- In the ten directions that is created by beings,
- By practicing and accomplished pratyekabuddhas, The Sanskrit text uses the
- synonym pratyekajina, and the Tibetan uses the equivalent rang rgyal. The Tibetan appears to separate “those practicing” and “those
- who are accomplished” from pratyekabuddha.
-
- By the bodhisattvas, and by all the jinas. The order is according to the
- Sanskrit; the Tibetan reverses it, beginning with “the jinas.” The Chinese has 二乘有學及無學 (er sheng you xue ji wu xue, “two yānas at
- learning and non-learning stages”). {9}
-
-
-
- I make the request to all the lords,
- The lamps of the worlds in the ten directions,
- Who have attained without impediment the enlightenment of buddhahood,
- That they turn the unsurpassable wheel. {10}
-
-
-
- With palms placed together, I supplicate
- Those who wish to manifest passing into nirvāṇa
- That they remain for as many kalpas as there are atoms in the realms,
- For the benefit and happiness of all beings. {11}
-
-
-
-
- Whatever little virtue According to the Tibetan. “Little” is not present in
- the Sanskrit or the Chinese. I have accumulated
- Through homage, offering, confession,
- Rejoicing, supplication, and entreating,
- I dedicate it all to enlightenment. {12}
-
-
-
- May the buddhas of the past and those who are present
- In the worlds of the ten directions be offered to.
- May those in the future swiftly fulfill
- Their aspirations for the enlightenment of buddhahood. {13}
-
-
-
- May the realms that are in the ten directions
- Become purified and sublime. According to the Sanskrit udāra. The Tibetan translates according to an alternative meaning as
- “vast.”
-
- May they become filled with jinas, who have come
- To the Bodhi tree, the lord of trees, and with bodhisattvas. {14}
-
-
-
- However many beings there are in the ten directions,
- May they all be always happy and healthy.
- May all beings be successful in their Dharma goals,
- And may their wishes be fulfilled. {15}
-
-
-
- May I practice the conduct of enlightenment
- And remember my lives in all existences.
- May I always practice mendicancy
- In all my lifetimes of deaths and rebirths. {16}
-
-
-
- Following the teaching of all the jinas
- And perfecting my good conduct,
- May I always practice stainless, pure,
- Correct conduct that is flawless and unblemished. {17}
-
-
-
- May I teach the Dharma in all languages,
- Whatever the languages of beings:
- Through the languages of devas, the languages of nāgas,
- The languages of yakṣas, kumbhāṇḍas, and humans. {18}
-
-
-
- May one who is gentle According to the Tibetan des and the Sanskrit peśalu. The Vaidya
- edition of the Sanskrit has ye khalu. The Chinese translates peśalu as “pure,” but in reference to the practice of perfection rather
- than the person. and dedicated to the perfections
- Never forget the aspiration to enlightenment.
- May the obscurations of bad karma
- Be purified without any remainder. {19}
-
-
-
- May my conduct, even in the worldly existences,
- Be free of karma, kleśas, and the actions According to the Tibetan las, which could be an error for lam or a translation of the Sanskrit patha, which can
- mean “path” or “way.” The Chinese has 境 (jing), translating from patha. of
- Māra,
- Just as the lotus is unstained by water
- And the sun and moon are unobstructed in the sky. {20}
-
-
-
-
- May I end all the sufferings of lower existences
- And establish all beings in happiness,
- Practicing a conduct that brings benefit to all beings
- Throughout the directions and the extent According to the Tibetan. The
- Sanskrit is patha. Subhūṣita’s commentary interprets this as meaning
- “for as long as the realms last.” The Chinese includes both meanings. of realms. {21}
-
-
-
- May I practice this conduct in all future kalpas,
- Conforming with the conduct of beings,
- Perfecting the conduct of enlightenment,
- And teaching good conduct. According to the Sanskrit, which is singular.
- The Tibetan has plural. The Chinese presents the first line as two lines and omits the fourth line of this
- verse. {22}
-
-
-
- May I always be in the company of those
- Whose conduct is in harmony with my conduct.
- May my body, my speech, and also my mind
- Practice the same conduct and have the same prayer. The Tibetan translates
- as smon lam, which is usually translated into English as “prayer” or
- “aspiration.” The BHS praṇidhāna can also mean “vow” or “resolution.”
- The Chinese translates as 願 (yuan, “prayer,” “aspiration,” “vow,” “resolution”) {23}
-
-
-
- May I always associate
- With friends who wish to benefit me
- And teach me the correct conduct,
- And may I never displease them. {24}
-
-
-
- May I always see before me the jinas,
- The lords who are encircled by bodhisattvas,
- And may I make vast According to the Tibetan rgya cher and the Chinese 廣大 (guang da), translating the Sanskrit udāra. offerings to them,
- Without wearying, throughout all future kalpas. {28}
-
-
-
- Keeping the good Dharma of the jinas,
- Expounding According to the BHS paridīpayamāna, translated into Tibetan as snang bar
- byed (“illuminate”). The Chinese translates as 光顯
- (guang xian), incorporating both meanings. the conduct of
- enlightenment,
- And purifying the good conduct,
- May I practice that conduct in all future kalpas. {26}
-
-
-
- While circling through all existences,
- May I obtain inexhaustible merit and knowledge.
- May I be According to the BHS first-person singular optative bhavi. The Chinese translates as 獲 (huo, “attain”). an inexhaustible treasure
- of wisdom,
- Methods, samādhis, liberations, and all good qualities. {27}
-
-
-
- There are realms as numerous as atoms in each atom,
- And while practicing the conduct of enlightenment,
- May I see in those realms countless buddhas
- Who are seated in the midst of bodhisattvas. {28}
-
-
-
- May I engage in practicing conduct for an ocean of kalpas
- Within every hair’s breadth in every direction,
- Without exception, in which there are an ocean
- Of buddhas of the three times, and an ocean of realms. {29}
-
-
-
-
- May I always comprehend As in other verses, the verb is otari, meaning here “to comprehend,” while the commentary specifies
- “comprehend through hearing.” the speech of the buddhas,
- Which, through having an ocean of languages in a single syllable,
- Has the purity of the aspects of the speech of all the jinas
- And words that accord with the aspirations of all beings. According to the
- Tibetan, some Sanskrit versions and commentaries, and the Chinese. Some Sanskrit versions have jina instead of jaga
- (“beings”). {30}
-
-
-
- May I comprehend, through the power of the mind,
- The unceasing sounds of the voices
- Of the jinas in The Tibetan translates gata literally as “gone,” though the meaning as used in the Sanskrit can mean “present in.”
- The Chinese has “tathāgatas.” the three times,
- Who are turning the wheel in various ways. The Sanskrit has naya in the singular, but the Tibetan has the plural tshul rnams. Yeshé Dé enumerates in his commentary these various ways of
- guiding beings. {31}
-
-
-
- May I enter all the future kalpas,
- Entering them in a single instant,
- And in a fraction of an instant practice
- The conduct throughout the kalpas of the three times. {32}
-
-
-
- May I in a single instant see
- The lions among humans in The Tibetan translates gata literally as “gone,” though the meaning in Sanskrit is “present in.” The Chinese does
- not include the preposition “in,” but it could be understood as such. the three times.
- Through the power of the liberation of being an illusion,
- May I always enter into their conduct. {33}
-
-
-
- May the displays of realms in the three times
- Be accomplished within a single atom.
- May I perceive such displays of the realms of the jinas
- That are in every direction without exception. {34}
-
-
-
- May I go into the presence of all those lords,
- Those future lamps of the world, who will successively
- Attain enlightenment, turn the wheel,
- And demonstrate the final peace of entering nirvāṇa. {35}
-
-
-
- Through the power of miracles that has complete speed,
- Through the power of yānas According to the Tibetan theg pa (“vehicle”) and the Sanskrit yāna. The Vaidya edition has jñāna, and
- Cleary translates accordingly. The Chinese has 大乘 (da sheng, “Mahāyāna”). that possesses every gateway,
- Through the power of conduct that has the complete qualities,
- Through the power of love that is universal, {36}
-
-
-
- Through the power of merit that has complete goodness,
- Through the power of knowledge that is without impediment,
- Through the power of wisdom, methods, and samādhi,
- May I accomplish the power of enlightenment. {37}
-
-
-
- May I purify the power of karma,
- Destroy the power of the kleśas,
- Render powerless the power of the māras,
- And make complete all the powers of good conduct. {38}
-
-
-
- May I purify an ocean of realms,
-
- Liberate an ocean of beings,
- See an ocean of the Dharma,
- And realize According to the Tibetan. The Sanskrit and the Chinese have “be
- immersed in.” The Chinese has 甚深入 (shen shen ru, “enter deeply into”). an ocean of knowledge. {39}
-
-
-
- May I purify an ocean of conduct,
- Fulfill an ocean of prayers,
- Make offerings to an ocean of buddhas,
- And have tireless conduct for an ocean of kalpas. {40}
-
-
-
- May I, through good conduct, realize enlightenment
- And fulfill, without exception,
- All the specific prayers of enlightened conduct
- That are made by the jinas in the three times. {41}
-
-
-
- I dedicate all this virtue
- So that I may have the same conduct as that wise one,
- The eldest son of all the jinas,
- Whose name is Samantabhadra. In the verse the name is given in the form
- “Samantatabhadra.” The Chinese has 普賢尊 (pu xian zun), “Lord Samantabhadra.” {42}
-
-
-
- Just as the good wise one made a dedication
- For a pure body, speech, and mind,
- A pure conduct, and a pure realm,
- May it be the same for me. {43}
-
-
-
- May I practice the conduct of Mañjuśrī’s prayer
- For good conduct, for complete goodness,
- Without weariness throughout the kalpas to come.
- May I complete all those activities without exception. {44}
-
-
-
- May there be no limit to that conduct;
- May there be no limit to those good qualities,
- And having maintained a conduct that has no limit,
- May I give rise to all those miraculous powers. {45}
-
-
-
- If there were an end to space,
- There would be an end to all beings.
- Only when their karma and kleśas end
- Will my prayers also come to an end. {46}
-
-
-
- If someone offered to the jinas the endless realms
- In the ten directions adorned with jewels
- And the most excellent pleasures of devas and humans
- For kalpas as numerous as the atoms in a realm, {47}
-
-
-
- Someone who has faith just once
- On hearing this king of dedications
- And aspires to attain perfect enlightenment
- Will have a higher, superior merit. {48}
-
-
-
-
- Whoever recites this prayer for good conduct
- Will be free from all According to the Tibetan. “All” is not present in the
- Sanskrit, which is transcribed into Chinese as 文殊師利 (wen shu shi li). lower existences,
- Will be free from bad companions,
- And will quickly see Amitābha. {49}
-
-
-
- They will have in this life the good fortune
- Of obtaining success, a happy life,
- And will soon become
- The same as Samantabhadra. {50}
-
-
-
- If someone through the power of ignorance
- Has the bad karma of the five actions with immediate results,
- They will be purified of it, without any remainder
- Through reciting this prayer for good conduct. {51}
-
-
-
- They will have the wisdom, form,
-
- Features, family, and color,
- Be invincible to hosts of māras and tīrthikas,
- And be offered to by the entire three realms. {52}
-
-
-
- They will soon go to the Bodhi tree, the lord of trees,
- And having reached there be seated for the benefit of beings,
- Become enlightened in buddhahood, turn the wheel of the Dharma,
- And overpower Māra and his entire army. {53}
-
-
-
- The Buddha knows the result that ripens
- For the one who possesses, recites,
- Or teaches this prayer for good conduct.
- Do not doubt the supreme enlightenment! {57}
-
-
-
- Just as the hero Mañjuśrī knows,
- In that way According to the Sanskrit that uses yathā and tathā in this sentence. The
- Tibetan could be interpreted to make this refer to one’s training being the same as both of them, which is anyway the
- meaning of the verse, but it lacks the statement that Samantabhadra is equal in wisdom to Mañjuśrī. so does
- Samantabhadra. The name as given at this point in the Sanskrit is
- Samantatabhadra.
-
- In practicing in the same way as they do,
- I am dedicating all this merit. {55}
-
-
-
- With the prayer that is praised as supreme
- By all the jinas in the three times,
- I am dedicating all this merit
- For the supreme good conduct. {56}
-
-
-
- When the time has come for me to die,
- May I dispel all obscurations,
- See Amitābha before me,
- And go to the Sukhāvatī realm. {57}
-
-
-
- When I have gone there, may these prayers
-
- All become completely manifest.
- May I fulfill them all without exception
- And benefit beings for as long as there are worlds. {58}
-
-
-
- May I be born from a beautiful, perfect lotus
- In that pleasant, beautiful circle of the jinas,
- And there obtain my prophecy
- Directly from the Jina Amitābha. {59}
-
-
-
- Having obtained there the prophecy,
- May I through the power of mind
- Bring many benefits to beings in the ten directions
- Through many billions of emanations. {60}
-
-
-
- May what little merit I have accumulated
- Through reciting the good conduct prayer
- Cause the virtuous prayers of beings
- All to be fulfilled in an instant. {61}
-
-
-
- Through the sublime, endless merit attained
- By my dedicating the good conduct,
- May the beings drowning in a river of suffering
- Depart to the supreme residence of Amitābha. {62}
-
-
-
The compilation of Sudhana’s conduct of honoring kalyāṇamitras from the great Dharma teaching entitled “Stem
- Array” from within the “Bodhisattvapiṭaka,” “The Mahāvaipulya Sūtra Entitled ‘A Multitude of Buddhas,’ ” is concluded.
-
-
This concludes the episodes of Sudhana’s conduct of honoring kalyāṇamitras from the great Dharma teaching,
- “The Stem Array.”
-
-
- Colophon
-
-
This was translated and revised by the Indian upādhyāyas Jinamitra and Surendrabodhi and by the chief editor Lotsawa
- Bandé Yeshé Dé and others. Narthang, Lhasa, and Stok Palace have “It was
- translated and revised by the chief editor Lotsawa Vairocanarakṣita.” Ngorchen Könchok Lhundrup ascribes the translation
- of the sūtra to Vairocanarakṣita. Urga agrees with Degé.
-
-
- Tibetan Editor’s Colophon
- Tashi Wangchuk
-
-
-
A Multitude of Buddhas is the marvelous essence of the final, ultimate, definitive
- wheel from among the three wheels of the Sugata’s teaching. It has many other titles, such as
The
- Mahāvaipulya Basket,
The Earring,
The Lotus
- Adornment, and so on.
-
-
It has seven sections: This accords with the classification by
- Ngorchen Könchok Lhundrup in his sixteenth-century History of Buddhism.
-
A Multitude of Tathāgatas,
Chapters 1 to 27.
- According to Pekar Zangpo in his sixteenth-century Presentation of the Sūtras, this first
- section is divided into two sections: The Tathāgata Earring Sūtra (as a translation of
- Tathāgatāvataṃsaka-sūtra), which comprises chapters 1 to 11, and The Bodhisattvapiṭaka Sūtra (consisting of chapters 12 to 27), so that in his
- classification the Avataṃsaka Sūtra has eight sections.
-
The Vajra Banner Dedication,
Chapters 28 to
- 30 according to Pekar Zangpo.
-
The Teaching of the Ten Bhūmis,
Chapter 31
- according to Pekar Zangpo.
-
The Teaching of Completely Good Conduct,
- Chapters 32 to 42 according to Pekar Zangpo.
-
-
The Teaching of the Birth and Appearance of the Tathāgatas,
Chapter 43 according to Pekar Zangpo.
-
The Transcendence of the World,
Chapter 44
- according to Pekar Zangpo. and
Stem Array.
Chapter 45 according to Pekar Zangpo. Chapter 45 is the sūtra translated here.
- These are subdivided into forty-five chapters.
-
-
According to Butön Rinpoché and others, it contains thirty-nine thousand and thirty verses, a hundred and thirty
- fascicles, and an additional thirty verses. In the Tshalpa Kangyur edition there are a hundred and fifteen fascicles, the
- Denkarma edition has a hundred and twenty-seven fascicles, According to
- the Denkarma in the Tengyur, it has the same number of fascicles and verses as quoted by Butön Rinpoché. and
- present-day editions have various numbers of fascicles. This edition has
- 112.
-
-
-
This sūtra was first received from Ārya Nāgārjuna by Paṇḍita Buddhabhadra and Paṇḍita Śikṣānanda (652–710), and
- they both translated it into Chinese. It is taught that Surendrabodhi and Vairocanarakṣita became principal editors for a
- Chinese translation.
-
-
As for the lineage of the text, there is the lineage from China: The perfect Buddha, Ārya Mañjuśrī, Lord
- Nāgārjuna, the two paṇḍitas mentioned above, and Heshang Tushun. Then the lineage continued through others until Üpa
- Sangyé Bum received it from Heshang Gying-ju. Then that lineage was passed on through Lotsawa Chokden and has continued up
- to the present time.
-
-
The lineage from India is as follows:
-
-
It was passed from Nāgārjuna to Āryadeva, and then Mañjuśrīkīrti, and so on, until Bari Lotsawa received it from
- Vajrāsana. It is taught that the lineage then continued through Chim Tsöndrü Sengé, the great Sakya Lord, This refers to the Sakyapa hierarch Jetsün Drakpa Gyaltsen (rje btsun grags pa rgyal mtshan, 1147–1216). and so on.
-
-
However, I have not seen any other text or history of a translation made by any other lotsawa or paṇḍita other
- than those listed in the colophon to this translation into Tibetan.
-
-
The king of Jangsa Tham Yunnan. The king was Mutseng (or Muzeng,
- Muktsang) Karma Mipham Sönam Rapten (mu tseng/zeng
- karma mi pham bsod nams rab brtan) (1587–1646, r. 1598–1646). He was the tusi or ruler in the “native chieftain system” of the Yuan, Ming, and Qing dynasties.
- had a complete Kangyur made that was based on the Tshalpa Kangyur. At the present time this is known as the Lithang
- Tshalpa Kangyur (1609–14). I considered this to be a reliable source and so have made it the basis for this edition.
- However, it has many omissions, accretions, and misspellings, and therefore I have at this time corrected it by seeking
- out many older editions.
-
-
There are variant Indian texts and conflicting translations, and I have not been able to ascertain from them a
- definitive single meaning or correct words. Nevertheless, this text is nothing but a valid edition.
-
-
There are varying translations of terms that have been left unrevised, as there is no contradiction in meaning.
- For example, it has rgyan instead of bkod pa;
- bkod pa is the usual translation of vyūha (“array,” “display,” etc.) as in the Mahāvyutpatti.
- This translation at times uses rgyan, which is usually a translation
- for alaṃkara, and so on, with the meaning of “adornment.”
- ’byam klas instead of rab
- ’byams; The usual translation for prasara (“vast extent,” etc.), as in the Mahāvyutpatti, is
- rab ’byams, while ’byam
- klas does not appear in that dictionary.
- so so yang dag par rig pa instead of tha dad pa yang dag par shes pa; These are both
- translations of pratisaṃvit (“discern,” “distinguish,” etc.).
- thugs for dgongs
- pa;
- thugs normally translates citta (“mind”), while dgongs pa translates abhiprāya (“intention,” “outlook,” “regard,” etc.).
-
- nyin mtshan dang zla ba yar kham mar kham dang instead of nyin mtshan dang yud du yan man dang; This phrase, meaning “for a day and night,” or “for a waxing phase and a waning phase
- of a month,” occurs on folio 26.b within The Inconceivable Qualities of the Buddha
- (sang rgyas chos bsam mi khyab), which is the 39th chapter of the Avataṃsaka Sūtra. and tha snyad
- instead of rnam par dpyod pa.
- tha snyad usually translates vyavahāra, which in BHS means “a term or designation,” while rnam par dpyod pa usually translates vicāraṇa, etc.
- (“contemplation,” “analysis,” and so on).
-
-
-
Sanskrit words have many cases and tenses, so that although the Tibetan lotsawas and paṇḍitas, who had the eyes
- of the Dharma, translated their meaning, their tenses, cases, and so on are difficult to discern. Those are the majority
- of the examples of uncertainty, and there are also a few other kinds, but they are nevertheless in accord with Tibetan
- grammar.
-
-
In most texts there are many archaic words, so that the meaning of the translation is not clear, but there is a
- consistency when those words are all in archaic Tibetan. However, there appears to have occurred in later times a strong
- adulteration of the text so that there is a mixture of archaic and modern forms. There are also unreliable placements of
- the shad mark that differentiates clauses, but all these have been left
- as they are because these faults are few and minor. Therefore, this revision has been diligently edited without becoming
- analogous to knocking down the ancient megaliths of the southern regions.
-
-
May this remain for the entire kalpa within the circle of the Cakravāla Mountains, as bright as the
- sun and moon, as the glory of the merit of nonsectarian beings and the precious teaching of the Buddha.
-
-
This was printed in the water tiger year called dge byed
- (1722), This is before the eighth Tai Situpa Chökyi Jungné (1700–1774)
- began his work on editing the Kangyur in 1729. in the presence of Tenpa Tsering (1678–1738), the divine Dharma
- king who rules in accordance with the Dharma, who has the vast, superior wealth of the ten good actions, and who is a
- bodhisattva as a ruler of humans and the source of happiness in the four regions of greater Tibet.
-
-
This was written by the attendant Gelong Tashi Wangchuk, who in the process of revision was commanded to become
- its supervisor.
-
-
- Ye dharmahetuprabhavā hetun teṣān tathāgato hy avadat. Teṣāñ ca yo
- nirodha evaṃ vādī mahāśramanaḥ.
-
-
(The Tathāgata has taught those causes that are the causes for the arising of phenomena, and the great Śramaṇa,
- in that way, taught that which is their cessation.)
-
-
-
-
-
-
- Notes
-
-
- Bibliography
-
- Kangyur Texts
-
- sdong po bkod pa (Gaṇḍavyūha). Toh 44, ch. 45, Degé Kangyur vol. 37 (phal chen, ga), folios 274.b–396.a; vol. 38 (phal chen, a),
- folios 1.b–363.a.
-
- sdong po bkod pa. bka’ ’gyur (dpe bsdur ma) [Comparative
- Edition of the Kangyur], krung go’i bod rig pa zhib ’jug ste gnas kyi bka’ bstan dpe sdur khang (The Tibetan Tripitaka
- Collation Bureau of the China Tibetology Research Center). 108 volumes. Beijing: krung go’i bod rig pa dpe skrun khang (China
- Tibetology Publishing House), 2006–9, vol. 37, pp. 590–853; vol. 38, pp. 3–800.
-
- sdong po bkod pa. Stok Palace Kangyur vol. 39 (phal chen,
- ca), folios 22.b–352.a; vol. 40 (phal chen, cha), folios 1.a–310.a.
-
- sangs rgyas phal po che zhe bya ba shin tu rgyas pa chen po’i
- mdo (Buddhāvataṃsakanāmamahāvaipulyasūtra) [The
- Mahāvaipulya Sūtra “A Multitude of Buddhas”]. Toh 44, Degé Kangyur vols. 35–38 (phal chen, ka–a). Stok Palace
- Kangyur vols. 35–40 (phal chen, ka–cha).
-
- dga’ bo la mngal na gnas pa bstan pa (Nandagarbhāvakrantinirdeśa) [The Sūtra on Being in the Womb That Was
- Taught to Nanda]. Toh 57, Degé Kangyur vol. 41 (dkon brtsegs, ga), folios 205.b–236.b.
-
-
- rgya cher rol pa (Lalitavistara). Toh 95, Degé Kangyur vol. 46 (mdo sde, kha), folios 1.b–216.b. English translation in
- Dharmachakra Translation Committee (2013).
-
- snying rje chen po’i pad ma dkar po (Mahākaruṇāpuṇḍarīka) [White Lotus of Compassion Sūtra]. Toh 111, Degé Kangyur vol.
- 50 (mde sde, cha), folios 56.a–128.b.
-
-
- ting nge ’dzin gyi rgyal po’i mdo (Samādhirājasūtra). Toh 127, Degé Kangyur vol. 55 (mdo sde, da), folios 1.b–170.b. English translation in
- Roberts (2018a).
-
- dam pa’i chos pad ma dkar po (Saddharmapuṇḍarīka) [Lotus Sūtra/Lotus of the Good Dharma]. Toh 113, Degé Kangyur
- vol. 51 (mdo sde, ja), folios 1.b–180.b. English translation in Roberts (2018b).
-
- bde ba can gyi bkod pa (Sukhāvatīvyūha). Toh 115, Degé Kangyur vol. 51 (mdo sde, ja), folios 195.b–200.b. English translation in Sakya
- Pandita Translation Group (2011).
-
- rnam par snang mdzad chen po mngon par rdzogs par byang chub pa rnam
- par sprul pa byin gyis rlob pa shin tu rgyas pa mdo sde’i dbang po’i rgyal po (Mahāvairocanābhisambodhivikurvatīadhiṣṭhānavaipulyasūtraindrarājānāmadharmaparyāya). Toh 494, Degé
- Kangyur vol. 86 (rgyud, tha), folios 151.b–260.a.
-
-
- phung po gsum pa’i mdo (Triskandhakasūtra) [The Confession of the Three Heaps]. A reference to a passage
- ( et seq.) in the Vinaya-viniścayopāli-paripṛcchā, Toh
- 68, Degé Kangyur vol. 43 (dkon brtsegs, ca) folios 120.a–121.a. English translation in UCSB Buddhist Studies Translation Group
- (2021).
-
- byang chub sems dpa’i spyod yul gyi thabs kyi yul la rnam par ’phrul
- pa bstan pa (Bodhisattvagocaraupāyaviṣayavikurvāṇanirdeśa/Satyaka Sūtra) [The Teaching of the Miraculous Manifestation of the Range
- of Methods in the Field of Activity of the Bodhisattvas]. Toh 146, Degé Kangyur vol. 57 (mdo sde, pa), folios
- 82.a–141.b. English translation in Jamspal (2010).
-
-
- tshangs pa’i dra ba’i mdo (Brahmajālasūtra). Toh 352, Degé Kangyur vol. 76 (mdo sde, aH), folios 70.b–86.a.
-
-
-
- tshe dang ldan pa dga’ bo la mngal du ’jug pa bstan pa
- (Āyuṣmannandagarbhāvakrantinirdeśa) [The Sūtra on Entering the
- Womb That Was Taught to Āyuṣmat Nanda]. Toh 58, Degé Kangyur vol. 41 (dkon brtsegs, ga), folios 237.a–248.a.
- English translation in Kritzer 2021.
-
-
- bzang po smon lam (Bhadracaryāpraṇidhāna). Toh 1095, Degé Kangyur vol. 101 (gzungs, waM), folios 262.b–266.a.
-
-
- shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa stong phrag nyi shu lnga pa
- (Pañcaviṃśatisāhasrikāprajñāpāramitā) [The Perfection of Wisdom
- in Twenty-Five Thousand Lines]. Toh 9, Degé Kangyur vols. 26–28 (nyi khri, ka–ga). English Translation in
- Padmakara Translation Group (2023).
-
- sa bcu’i le’u (Daśabhūmika)
- [Ten Bhūmi Sūtra]. Toh 44, ch. 31, Degé Kangyur vol. 36 (phal chen, ga), folios 46.a–283.a.
- English translation in Roberts (2021).
-
- sems kyi rgyal pos dris nas grangs la ’jug pa bstan pa. Toh
- 44, ch. 36, Degé Kangyur vol. 36 (phal chen, kha), folios 348.b–393.b. Comparative Edition (dpe bsdur
- ma) Kangyur vol. 36 (phal chen, kha), pp. 807–25.
-
-
-
- Sanskrit Editions of the
Gaṇḍavyūha
-
- Vaidya, P. L., ed. Gaṇḍavyūhasūtra. Darbhanga: Mithila
- Institute, 1960.
-
- [Gaṇḍavyūhasūtra](http://gretil.sub.uni-goettingen.de/gretil/corpustei/transformations/html/sa_gaNDavyUhasUtra.htm). GRETIL edition input by members of the Digital Sanskrit Buddhist Canon Input Project, based on
- the edition by P. L. Vaidya. Gaṇḍavyūhasūtra. Darbhanga: The Mithila Institute, 1960. Last updated July 31, 2020.
- Suzuki, D. T., and Hokei Idzumi, eds. The Gaṇḍavyūha Sūtra. rev.
- ed. Tokyo: Society for the Publication of Sacred Books of the World, 1949.
-
-
- Chinese Editions of the
Gaṇḍavyūha and Commentaries
-
-
- Da fangguang fohuayan jing
- 大方廣佛華嚴經 (Avataṃsaka Sūtra), translated by Buddhabhadra. [Taishō 278](https://cbetaonline.dila.edu.tw/en/T0278_001).
-
-
- Da fangguang fohuayan jing
- 大方廣佛華嚴經 (Avataṃsaka Sūtra), translated by Śikṣānanda. [Taishō 279](https://cbetaonline.dila.edu.tw/en/T0279_001).
-
-
- Da fangguang fohuayan jing
- 大方廣佛華嚴經 (Avataṃsaka Sūtra), translated by Prajñā. [Taishō 293](https://cbetaonline.dila.edu.tw/en/T0293_001).
-
-
- Da fangguang fohuayan jing ru fajie pin
- 大方廣佛華嚴經入法界品 (Avataṃsaka Sūtra, Gaṇḍavyūha Chapter), translated by
- Divākara. [Taishō 295](https://cbetaonline.dila.edu.tw/en/T0295_001).
-
-
- Da fangguang fohuayan jing busiyi fo jingjie fen
- 大方廣佛華嚴經不思議佛境界分 (Avataṃsaka Sūtra, Chapter on The Teaching on the
- Inconceivability of the Buddhadharma), translated by Devaprajñā. [Taishō 300](https://cbetaonline.dila.edu.tw/en/T0300_001).
-
-
- Da fangguang fohuayan jing busiyi fo jingjie fen
- 大方廣佛華嚴經入法界品四十二字觀門 (Avataṃsaka Sūtra, Contemplation on the 42 Syllables of
- the Gaṇḍavyūha), translated by Amoghavajra. [Taishō
- 1019](https://cbetaonline.dila.edu.tw/en/T1019_001).
-
- Cheng Guan 澄觀. Da fangguang fohuayan jingshu
- 大方廣佛華嚴經疏 (Commentary on the Avataṃsaka Sūtra). [Taishō 1735](https://cbetaonline.dila.edu.tw/en/T1735_001).
-
-
- Translations of the
Gaṇḍavyūha
-
- Carré, Patrick. Soûtra de l’Entrée dans la dimension absolue. 2
- vols.: I. Introduction et Traité de Li Tongxuan XXII–XL; II. Soûtra et glossaire. Plazac, France:
- Éditions Padmakara, 2019.
- Cleary, Thomas. “Entry into the Realm of Reality” (chapter 39), in The
- Flower Ornament Scripture: A Translation of the Avatamsaka Sutra, pp. 1135–1532. Boston: Shambhala Publications,
- 1993.
- Osto, Douglas (2010). “A New Translation of the Sanskrit Bhadracarī with Introduction and Notes.” New Zealand Journal of Asian
- Studies 12, no. 2 (2010): 1–21.
- ———(2020). “[The Supreme
- Array Scripture](http://www.douglasosto.com/the-supreme-array-scripture/).” D. E. Osto. Accessed July 6, 2021.
-
-
- Related Works in Tibetan
-
- Madhyavyutpatti (sgra sbyor bam po
- gnyis pa). Toh 4347, Degé Tengyur, vol. 204 (sna tshogs, co) folios 131.b–160.a.
-
-
- Mahāvyutpatti (bye brag tu rtogs par
- byed pa chen po). Toh 4346, Degé Tengyur vol. 204 (sna tshogs, co), folios 1.b–131.a.
-
- Ngorchen Könchok Lhündrup (ngor chen dkon mchog lhun grub) and Ngorchen Sangyé Phuntsok (ngor
- chen sangs rgyas phun tshogs). Ngor chos ’byung: A History of Buddhism, being the text of dam pa’i chos
- kyi byung tshul legs par bshad pa bstan pa rgya mtshor ’jug pa’i gru chen zhes bya ba rtsom ’phro kha skon bcas.
- New Delhi: Ngawang Topgay, 1973.
- Pekar Zangpo (pad dkar bzang po). mdo sde spyi’i rnam bzhag: bstan pa
- spyi’i rgyas byed las mdo sde spyi’i rnam bzhag bka’ bsdu ba bzhi pa zhes bye ba’i bstan bcos. Beijing: mi rigs
- dpe skrun khang (Minorities Publishing House), 2006.
- Phangthangma (dkar chag ’phang thang ma). Beijing: mi rigs
- dpe skrun khang, 2003.
- Situ Chökyi Jungné (si tu chos kyi ’byung gnas). “sde dge bka’ ’gyur gyi dkar chags.” In
- ta’i si tu pa kun mkhyen chos kyi ’byung gnas bstan pa’i nyin byed kyi bka’ ’bum, vol. 9,
- folios 1.b–224.b. Kangra, Himachal Pradesh: Palpung Sungrab Nyamso Khang, 1990.
-
-
- Related Works in Other Languages
- Burnouf, Eugene. Le lotus de la bonne loi. Paris: L’Imprimerie
- Nationale, 1852.
- Carré, Patrick. Notes sur la traduction française de
- l’Avataṃsakasūtra. Forthcoming.
- Dharmachakra Translation Committee, trans.
- [The Play in Full](https://read.84000.co/translation/toh95.html)
- (Lalitavistara, Toh 95). 84000: Translating the Words of the Buddha, 2013.
- Edgerton, Franklin. Buddhist Hybrid Sanskrit Grammar and
- Dictionary. 2 vols. Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, 1970.
- Fontein, Jan (2012). Entering the Dharmadhātu: A Study of the
- “Gandavyūha” Reliefs of Borobudur. Leiden: Brill, 2012.
- ———(1967). The Pilgrimage of Sudhana: A Study of Gaṇḍavyūha
- Illustrations in China, Japan and Java. The Hague: Mouton, 1967.
- Gifford, Julie A. Buddhist Practice and Visual Culture: The Visual
- Rhetoric of Borobodur. Abingdon: Routledge, 2011.
- Gómez, Luis Óscar. “Selected Verses from the Gaṇḍavyūha:
- Text, Critical Apparatus, and Translation.” PhD diss., Yale University, 1967.
- Gómez, Luis Óscar, and Hiram Woodward Jr., eds. Barabuḍur: History and
- Significance of a Buddhist Monument. Berkeley: Asian Humanities Press, 1981.
- Hamar, Imre. “The History of the Buddhāvataṃsaka-sūtra:
- Shorter and Larger Texts.” In Reflecting Mirrors: Perspectives on Huayan Buddhism, edited by Imre
- Hamar, 139–68. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz Verlag, 2007.
- Harrison, Paul. “Searching for the Origins of the Mahāyāna: What Are We Looking For?” The Eastern Buddhist 28, no. 1 (1995): 48–69.
- Kern, H. Saddharma-Puṇḍarīka or the Lotus of the Good Law. Sacred
- Books of the East 21. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1884.
- Kim, Hyung-Hi. La carrière du Bodhisattva dans l’Avataṃsaka-sūtra:
- Materiaux pour l’étude de l’Avataṃsaka-sūtra et ses commentaires chinois. Bern: Peter Lang, 2013.
- Kritzer, Robert, trans.
- [The Sūtra on Entry into the Womb](https://read.84000.co/translation/toh58.html)
- (Garbhāvakrāntisūtra, Toh 58). 84000: Translating the Words of the Buddha,
- 2021.
- Jamspal, Lozang. The Range of the Bodhisattva, A Mahāyāna Sūtra:
- Ārya-bodhisattva-gocara, Introduction and Translation. New York: The American Institute of Buddhist Studies,
- Columbia University Center for Buddhist Studies, Tibet House US, 2010.
- Lewis, Todd T. “Contributions to the Study of Popular Buddhism: The Newar Buddhist Festival of
- Guṃlā Dharma.” Journal of the International Association of Buddhist Studies 16, no. 2 (Winter
- 1993): 309–54.
- McMahan, David. “Transpositions of Metaphor and Imagery in the Gaṇḍavyūha and Tantric Buddhist Practice.” Pacific World Journal Third Series, no.
- 6 (Fall 2004): 181–94.
- Monier-Williams, Monier. A Sanskrit–English Dictionary. Reprint
- of 1899 edition. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1976.
- Osto, Douglas (2008). Power, Wealth and Women in Indian Mahāyāna
- Buddhism: The Gaṇḍavyūha-sūtra. Oxfordshire: Routledge Critical Studies in Buddhism, 2008.
- ———(2009a). “ ‘Proto-Tantric’ Elements in the Gaṇḍavyūha-sūtra.” Journal
- of Religious History 33, no. 2 (June 2009): 165–77.
- ———(2009b). “The Supreme Array Scripture: A New Interpretation of the Title ‘Gaṇḍavyūha-sūtra.’ ” Journal of Indian Philosophy 37 (2009):
- 273–90.
- Ōtake, Susumu. “On the Origin and Early Development of the Buddhāvataṃsaka-Sūtra.” In Reflecting Mirrors: Perspectives on Huayan Buddhism,
- edited by Imre Hamar, 87–107. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz Verlag, 2007.
- Padmakara Translation Group, trans.
- [The Perfection of Wisdom in Twenty-five Thousand
- Lines](https://read.84000.co/translation/toh9.html)
- (Pañcaviṃśatisāhasrikāprajñāpāramitā, Toh 9). 84000: Translating
- the Words of the Buddha, 2023.
- Revianur, A. “Forms and types of Borobudur’s stupas.” In Cultural
- Dynamics in a Globalized World, edited by Melani Budianta et al., 577–84. New York: Routledge, 2018.
- Roberts, Peter Alan, trans. (2018a).
- [The King of Samādhis Sūtra](https://read.84000.co/translation/toh127.html)
- (Samādhirājasūtra, Toh 127). 84000: Translating the Words of the Buddha, 2018.
- ———, trans. (2018b).
- [The White Lotus of the Good Dharma](https://read.84000.co/translation/toh113.html)
- (Saddharmapuṇḍarīka, Toh 113). 84000: Translating the Words of the Buddha, 2018.
- ———, trans. (2021).
- [The Ten Bhūmis](https://read.84000.co/translation/toh44-31.html)
- (Daśabhūmika, Toh 44-31). 84000: Translating the Words of the Buddha, 2021.
- Sakya Pandita Translation Group, trans.
- [The Display of the Pure Land of Sukhāvatī](https://read.84000.co/translation/toh115.html)
- (Sukhāvatīvyūha, Toh 115). 84000: Translating the Words of the Buddha, 2011.
- Shastri, Bahadur Chand. “The Identification of the First Sixteen Reliefs on the Second
- Main-Wall of Barabudur.” Bijarden tot de Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde van Nederlandsch-Indië
- (Journal of the Humanities and Social Sciences of Southeast Asia) 89, no. 1 (January 1932):
- 173–81.
- Steinkellner, E. Sudhana’s Miraculous Journey in the Temple of Ta Pho:
- The Inscriptional Text of the Tibetan Gaṇḍavyūhasūtra Edited with Introductory Remarks. Rome: Instituto italiano
- per il Medio ed Estremo Oriente, 1995.
- Tsugunari Kubo and Akira Yuyama, trans. The Lotus Sutra (Taishō
- Volume 9, Number 262). Berkeley: Numata Center for Buddhist Translation and Research, 2007.
- UCSB Buddhist Studies Translation Group, trans.
- [Determining the Vinaya: Upāli’s Questions](https://read.84000.co/translation/toh68.html)
- (Vinayaviniścayopāliparipṛcchā, Toh 68). 84000: Translating the Words of the Buddha,
- 2021.
- Un, Ko. Little Pilgrim. Berkeley: Parallax Press, 2005.
- Van Norden, Bryan, and Nicholaos Jones. “[Huayan Buddhism](https://plato.stanford.edu/archives/win2019/entries/buddhism-huayan/).” The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy (Winter 2019 Edition).
- Walser, Joseph. Genealogies of Mahāyāna Buddhism: Emptiness, Power and
- the Question of Origin. New York: Routledge, 2018.
- Williams, Paul. Mahāyāna Buddhism: The Doctrinal Foundations. New
- York: Routledge, 2009.
-
-
-
-
- -
-
- bhikṣu
- bhikṣu
- dge slong
- དགེ་སློང་།
-
-
A fully ordained monk.
-
-
-
- -
-
- bhikṣuṇī
- bhikṣuṇī
- dge slong ma
- དགེ་སློང་མ།
-
-
A fully ordained nun.
-
-
-
- -
-
- desire realm
- kāmadhātu
- ’dod pa’i khams
- འདོད་པའི་ཁམས།
-
-
One of the three realms of saṃsāra, characterized by a prevalence of desire.
-
-
-
- -
-
- ācārya
- ācārya
- slob dpon
- སློབ་དཔོན།
-
-
A spiritual teacher, “one who knows the conduct or practice (ācāra) to be performed”; this can also be a title for a scholar, although that is not the context in
- this sūtra.
-
-
-
- -
-
- sunstone
- ādityagarbha
- nyi ma’i snying po
- ཉི་མའི་སྙིང་པོ།
-
-
The name for this jewel, “essence of the sun” in both the Sanskrit and Tibetan, appears to be a synonym for
- sūryakānta (“sunstone”). In Tibetan, these orange gems are
- usually called me shel (“fire crystal”). They are oligoclase
- feldspar, exhibiting aventurescence in that they are filled with speckles that appear to emit light.
-
-
-
- -
-
- agarwood
- agaru
- a ga ru
- ཨ་ག་རུ།
-
-
The resinous heartwood of the Aquilaria and Gyirnops evergreen trees in India and southeast Asia, also known as aloeswood (agallochum).
-
-
-
- -
-
- female blackbuck
- aiṇeya
- e ne ya
- ཨེ་ནེ་ཡ།
-
-
- Antilope cervicapra, also known as the Indian antelope. The male is
- called eṇa and the female eṇī. Aiṇeya therefore means “an attribute of the
- female black antelope.”
-
-
-
- -
-
- thoroughbred stallion
- ājāneyāśva
- rta cang shes
- རྟ་ཅང་ཤེས།
-
-
The Sanskrit word ājāneya was primarily used for thoroughbred
- horses. The compound joins the term with aśva (“horse”). An
- etymology as “all-knowing” is the basis for the Tibetan translation. In other contexts it was also used as a term
- of respect, often paired with “great elephant” in a description of realized beings.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Anālayavyūha
- anālayavyūha
- anālayaviyūha
- gnas med rnam par brgyan
- གནས་མེད་རྣམ་པར་བརྒྱན།
-
-
“Unlocated Display.” The name of a kalpa in the distant past. BHS verse Anālayaviyūha.
-
-
-
- -
-
- acts with immediate result on death
- anantaryakarma
- mtshams med pa’i las
- མཚམས་མེད་པའི་ལས།
-
-
The five actions that lead to going instantly to hell on death are killing one’s father, killing one’s mother,
- killing an arhat, splitting the saṅgha, and wounding a buddha so that he bleeds.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Anilambha
- anilambha
- dmigs su med pa
- དམིགས་སུ་མེད་པ།
-
-
The name of a kalpa in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- intermediate kalpa
- antarakalpa
- bskal pa bar ma
- བསྐལ་པ་བར་མ།
-
-
This kalpa is one cycle of the increase and decrease of the lifespan of beings. It is also called a “small kalpa.”
- It consists of four ages, or yugas.
-
-
-
- -
-
- anupamasvāduphalanicita
- anupamasvāduphalanicita
- ro dpe med pa’i ’bras bu’i tshogs
- རོ་དཔེ་མེད་པའི་འབྲས་བུའི་ཚོགས།
-
-
A magical tree, the name of which means “covered in excellent, delicious fruit.”
-
-
-
- -
-
- propensity
- propensities
- anuśaya
- bag la nyal ba
- བག་ལ་ཉལ་བ།
-
-
The BHS anuśaya differs from its meaning in Sanskrit but is the
- same as the Pali anusaya. It can also mean “tendency” and
- “disposition,” and the meaning can be positive as well as negative.
-
-
-
- -
-
- features (of a great being)
- features
- anuvyañjana
- dpe byad bzang po
- དཔེ་བྱད་བཟང་པོ།
-
-
These characteristics of a supreme being are eighty in number and include such details as the redness of the
- fingernails and the blackness of the hair.
-
-
-
- -
-
- immeasurables
- aparamāṇa
- tshad med pa
- ཚད་མེད་པ།
-
-
The four immeasurables are love, compassion, rejoicing, and equanimity.
-
-
-
- -
-
- apasmāra
- apasmāra
- brjed byed
- བརྗེད་བྱེད།
-
-
A class of nonhuman beings believed to be responsible for epilepsy.
-
-
-
- -
-
- apsaras
- apsaras
- lha mo
- ལྷ་མོ།
-
-
Popular figures in Indian culture, they are said to be goddesses of the clouds and water. They are also portrayed
- as the wives of the gandharvas who are the court musicians for Śakra/Indra on top of Mount Meru.
-
-
-
- -
-
- second-week embryo
- arbuda
- sko
- སྐོ།
-
-
The
Gaṇḍavyūha uses the same terminology as the Jain text Tandulaveyāliyua and differs from other sūtras. In the Nandagarbhāvakrantinirdeśasūtra
- , arbuda
- is translated as mer mer po.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Arapacana alphabet
- arapacana
- a ra pa tsa na
- ཨ་ར་པ་ཙ་ན།
-
-
The alphabet of the Kharoṣṭhī script, forming an important mnemonic incantation.
-
-
-
- -
-
- arhat
- arhat
- dgra bcom pa
- དགྲ་བཅོམ་པ།
-
-
Used both as an epithet of the Buddha and to mean the final accomplishment of the śrāvaka path.
-
-
-
- -
-
- ārya
- ārya
- ’phags pa
- འཕགས་པ།
-
-
Generally has the common meaning of a noble male, one of a higher class or caste. In Dharma terms it means a male
- who has gained the realization of the path and is superior for that reason.
-
-
-
- -
-
- āryā
- āryā
- ’phags ma
- འཕགས་མ།
-
-
Generally has the common meaning of a noble female, one of a higher class or caste. In Dharma terms it means a
- female who has gained the realization of the path and is superior for that reason.
-
-
-
- -
-
- truths of the āryas
- āryasatya
- ’phags pa’i bden pa
- འཕགས་པའི་བདེན་པ།
-
-
The four truths of āryas are the truths of suffering, the origin of suffering, the cessation of suffering, and the
- eightfold path to that cessation. They are called the truths of the āryas, as it is the āryas who have perceived
- them perfectly and without error.
-
-
-
- -
-
- asaṃkhyeya
- asaṃkhyeya
- grangs med pa
- གྲངས་མེད་པ།
-
-
The name of a certain kind of kalpa that literally means “incalculable.” The number of years in this kalpa differs
- in the various sūtras that give it a number. Also, twenty intermediate kalpas are said to be one incalculable
- kalpa, and four incalculable kalpas are one great kalpa. In light of that, those four incalculable kalpas
- represent the kalpas of the creation, presence, destruction, and absence of a world. Buddhas are often described
- as appearing in a second “incalculable” kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- great kalpa
- mahākalpa
- bskal pa chen po
- བསྐལ་པ་ཆེན་པོ།
- bskal pa che ba
- བསྐལ་པ་ཆེ་བ།
-
-
The name of a certain kind of kalpa. The number of years in this kalpa differs in the various sūtras that give it a
- number, although it is said to equal four asaṃkhyeya (“incalculable”)
- kalpas.
-
-
-
- -
-
- ashoka tree
- aśoka
- shing a sho ka
- ཤིང་ཨ་ཤོ་ཀ
-
-
- Saraca asoca. The aromatic blossoms are clustered together as orange,
- yellow, and red bunches of petals.
-
-
-
-
- -
-
- Aśokaviraja
- aśokaviraja
- mya ngan med cing rdul dang bral ba
- མྱ་ངན་མེད་ཅིང་རྡུལ་དང་བྲལ་བ།
-
-
“Without misery, free of dust.” The name of a kalpa in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- ashram
- āśrama
- dge ba sbyang ba’i gnas
- དགེ་བ་སྦྱང་བའི་གནས།
-
-
A forest hermitage or place of practice for a renunciant practitioner.
-
-
-
- -
-
- defilement
- āśrava
- zag pa
- ཟག་པ།
-
-
A term of Jain origin, meaning “inflow.” It refers to having uncontrolled thoughts as a result of being influenced
- by sensory objects and thus being sullied or defiled. It is also defined as “outflows,” hence the Tibetan zag pa, “leak,” as the mind flows out toward the sensory objects.
-
-
-
- -
-
- eight unfavorable existences
- aṣṭākṣaṇa
- mi khom pa brgyad
- མི་ཁོམ་པ་བརྒྱད།
-
-
Being reborn in hell, as a preta, as an animal, or as a long-lived deity (of the formless realms); or being a human
- in a time without a Buddha’s teaching, in a land without the teaching, with a defective mind, or without
- faith.
-
-
-
- -
-
- water that has the eight qualities
- water that had the eight qualities
- water that had the eight excellent qualities
- aṣṭāṅgopetavārin
- chab bzang yan lag brgyad ldan
- ཆབ་བཟང་ཡན་ལག་བརྒྱད་ལྡན།
- yan lag brgyad dang ldan pa’i chu
- ཡན་ལག་བརྒྱད་དང་ལྡན་པའི་ཆུ།
-
-
Water that has the eight qualities of being sweet, cool, pleasant, light, clear, pure, not harmful to the throat,
- and beneficial for the stomach.
-
-
-
- -
-
- asura
- asura
- lha ma yin
- ལྷ་མ་ཡིན།
-
-
One of the six classes of living beings, sometimes included among the gods and sometimes among the animals. A class
- of nonhuman beings, sometimes misleadingly called demigods, engendered and dominated by envy, ambition, and
- hostility, who are metaphorically described as being incessantly embroiled in a dispute with the gods over the
- possession of amrita.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Atulaprabha
- atulaprabha
- ’od gzhal du med pa
- འོད་གཞལ་དུ་མེད་པ།
-
-
The name of a kalpa in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Avabhāsavyūha
- avabhāsavyūha
- snang bas rnam par brgyan pa
- སྣང་བས་རྣམ་པར་བརྒྱན་པ།
-
-
“Display of Radiance,” the name of a certain kalpa in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- āyatana
- āyatana
- skye mched
- སྐྱེ་མཆེད།
-
-
Twelve bases of sensory perception: the six sensory faculties (the eyes, nose, ear, tongue, body, and mind), which
- form in the womb and eventually have contact with the external six bases of sensory perception (form, smell,
- sound, taste, touch, and phenomena). This can also refer to the four meditative states associated with the
- formless realm: (1) infinite space, (2) infinite consciousness, (3) nothingness, and (4) neither perception nor
- nonperception.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Brother
- āyuśman
- tshe dang ldan pa
- ཚེ་དང་ལྡན་པ།
-
-
A respectful form of address between monks, and also between lay companions of equal standing. It literally means
- “one who has a [long] life.”
-
-
-
- -
-
- Bhadra
- bhadra
- bzang po
- བཟང་པོ།
-
-
Meaning “good,” it is the name of this present kalpa, so called because over a thousand buddhas will appear within
- it.
-
-
-
- -
-
- bhagavat
- bhagavān
- bcom ldan ’das
- བཅོམ་ལྡན་འདས།
-
-
“One who has bhaga,” which has many diverse meanings including
- “good fortune,” “happiness,” and “majesty.” In the Buddhist context, it means “one who has the good fortune of
- attaining enlightenment.”
-
-
-
- -
-
- courtesan
- bhāgavatī
- bcom pa ma
- བཅོམ་པ་མ།
-
-
This term is used for a female devotee of Viṣṇu (
- bhagavat
- ), but here is used as an honorific term for a courtesan. Bhaga can also mean “vulva” and is therefore also used in that way in
- compounds. This English is also used as a translation for gaṇika in chapter
- 43 (see ).
-
-
-
- -
-
- bhūmi
- bhūmi
- sa
- ས།
-
-
This is literally the “ground” in which qualities grow like plants, and it also means a “level.” As an untranslated term, bhūmi is used
- specifically to refer to levels of enlightenment, especially the seven or ten levels of the enlightened bodhisattvas. Sūtras such as the
Perfection of Wisdom sūtras teach the seven bhūmis. The teaching of ten bhūmis was found in the
- Mahāsāṃghika tradition and particularly in the Daśabhūmika Sūtra (Toh 44, ch.
- 31,
- [Ten Bhūmi
- Sūtra](https://read.84000.co/translation/toh44-31.html)
- ), which is the thirty-first chapter in the Tibetan version of the Avataṃsaka Sūtra.
-
-
-
- -
-
- level
- bhūmi
- sa
- ས།
-
-
See “bhūmi.”
-
-
-
- -
-
- bhūta
- bhūta
- ’byung po
- འབྱུང་པོ།
-
-
A specific class of nonhuman supernatural beings, or a term for spirits in general.
-
-
-
- -
-
- aspects of enlightenment
- bodhyaṅga
- byang chub kyi yan lag
- བྱང་ཆུབ་ཀྱི་ཡན་ལག
-
-
The seven aspects of enlightenment are mindfulness, analysis of phenomena, diligence, joy, tranquility, and
- samādhi. Also translated here as “limbs of enlightenment.”
-
-
-
- -
-
- limbs of enlightenment
- bodhyaṅga
- byang chub kyi yan lag
- བྱང་ཆུབ་ཀྱི་ཡན་ལག
-
-
The seven limbs of enlightenment are mindfulness, analysis of phenomena, diligence, joy, tranquility, and samādhi.
- Also translated here as “aspects of enlightenment.”
-
-
-
- -
-
- Brahmakāyika
- brahmakāyika
- tshangs pa
- ཚངས་པ།
-
-
The devas who live in Brahmakāyika, which can mean “the three paradises of Brahmā,” which are the first dhyāna
- paradises in the form realm, or more specifically, the lowest of these paradises, also known as Brahmapārṣada.
-
-
-
- -
-
- brahmin
- brāhmaṇa
- bram ze
- བྲམ་ཟེ།
-
-
A member of the priestly class or caste from the four social divisions of India.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Brahmaprabha
- brahmaprabha
- tshangs pa’i ’od
- ཚངས་པའི་འོད།
-
-
“Light of Brahmā.” The name of a kalpa in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- son of the buddhas
- sons of the buddhas
- buddhaputra
- sangs rgyas sras po
- སངས་རྒྱས་སྲས་པོ།
-
-
A synonym for bodhisattva.
-
-
-
- -
-
- caitya
- caitya
- mchod rten
- མཆོད་རྟེན།
-
-
Sometimes synonymous with stūpa, however, caitya can also in certain contexts refer to a temple that may or may
- not contain a stūpa, or to any place or thing that is worthy of veneration. The Tibetan translates both stūpa and caitya with
- the same word—mchod rten (“basis” or “recipient” of offerings).
- Pali: cetiya.
-
-
-
- -
-
- cakravartin
- cakravartin
- ’khor los sgyur ba
- འཁོར་ལོས་སྒྱུར་བ།
-
-
A king with a magical wheel. Wherever the wheel rolls becomes his kingdom, so that he rules from one to all four
- continents.
-
-
-
- -
-
- meditation walkway
- caṃkrama
- ’chag pa
- འཆག་པ།
- ’chag pa’i gnas
- འཆག་པའི་གནས།
- ’chag sa
- འཆག་ས།
-
-
This is a straight walkway used for walking meditation, usually around forty feet long and often raised above the
- level of the ground. Monks walk up and down the length of it.
-
-
-
-
- -
-
- magnolia
- campaka
- tsam pa ka
- ཙམ་པ་ཀ
-
-
- Magnolia campaca.
-
-
-
- -
-
- caṇḍāla
- caṇḍāla
- gdol ba
- གདོལ་བ།
-
-
The lowest of the untouchables in the Indian caste system.
-
-
-
- -
-
- candrodgata
- candrodgata
- zla ba shar ba
- ཟླ་བ་ཤར་བ།
-
-
A magical tree, the name of which means “rising moon.”
-
-
-
- -
-
- sixty-four skills
- catuḥṣaṣṭikalāvidhi
- sgyu rtsal drug cu rtsa bzhi
- སྒྱུ་རྩལ་དྲུག་ཅུ་རྩ་བཞི།
-
-
These include writing and mathematics, and also different sports, crafts, dancing, acting, and the playing of
- various instruments.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Caturmahārājika
- caturmahārājika
- rgyal po chen po bzhi’i ris
- རྒྱལ་པོ་ཆེན་པོ་བཞིའི་རིས།
-
-
A deity in the paradises of the Four Mahārājas.
-
-
-
- -
-
- dānava
- dānava
- gsod ’phrog
- གསོད་འཕྲོག
-
-
A class of beings, literally, in Sanskrit, “the sons of Danu.” They are enemies of the devas and often associated
- with the asuras. Under the leadership of Bali, they took over the world, creating a golden age, until they were
- tricked by Viṣṇu in the form of a brahmin dwarf. A version of that legend is described in a prominent passage in
- the
Kāraṇḍavyūha Sūtra (
- [The Basket’s Display](https://read.84000.co/translation/toh116)
- , Toh 116), the
- principal Avalokiteśvara sūtra.
-
-
-
- -
-
- ten strengths
- daśabala
- stobs bcu
- སྟོབས་བཅུ།
-
-
The ten strengths of a tathāgata are (1) the knowledge of what is possible and not possible, (2) the knowledge of
- the ripening of karma, (3) the knowledge of the variety of aspirations, (4) the knowledge of the variety of
- natures, (5) the knowledge of the levels of capabilities, (6) the knowledge of the
- destinations of all paths, (7) the knowledge of dhyāna, liberation, samādhi, samāpatti, and so on, (8) the
- knowledge of remembering past lives, (9) the knowledge of deaths and rebirths, and (10) the knowledge of the
- cessation of defilements.
-
-
-
- -
-
- strengths
- bala
- stobs
- སྟོབས།
-
-
See “ten strengths.”
-
-
-
- -
-
- deva
- deva
- lha
- ལྷ།
-
-
A being in the paradises from the base of Mount Meru upward, this can also refer to a deity in the human world.
-
-
-
-
- -
-
- devī
- devakanyā
- lha’i bu mo
- ལྷའི་བུ་མོ།
-
-
Literally “daughter of a deva.” A female deva.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Devaśrī
- devaśrī
- lha’i dpal
- ལྷའི་དཔལ།
-
-
“Divine Splendor.” The name of a past kalpa. BHS: Devaśiri.
-
-
-
- -
-
- dharaṇa
- dharaṇa
- srang
- སྲང་།
-
-
Though its precise units varied, one dharaṇa was generally equivalent to ten palas or forty karṣa, and roughly
- equivalent to 350 grams, or near to a pound. The Tibetan translates both pala and dharaṇa as srang in this sūtra. Pala is said to be
- srang in the
Mahāvyutpatti,
- but that dictionary has no equivalent for dharaṇa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- retention
- mental retention
- dhāraṇī
- gzungs
- གཟུངས།
-
-
According to context this term can also mean sentences or phrases for recitation that are said to hold the essence
- of a teaching or meaning. This term is also rendered in this translation as “dhāraṇī.”
-
-
-
- -
-
- dhāraṇī
- dhāraṇī
- gzungs
- གཟུངས།
-
-
Sentences or phrases that were said to hold the essence of a teaching or meaning. According to context, the term
- can also mean an exceptional power of mental retention. Also used as a healing spell. This term is also rendered
- in this translation as “retention.”
-
-
-
- -
-
- Dharma body
- dharmakāya
- dharmaśarīra
- chos kyi sku
- ཆོས་ཀྱི་སྐུ།
- chos kyi lus
- ཆོས་ཀྱི་ལུས།
-
-
Distinct from the rūpakāya or “form body” of a buddha. In origin
- it was a term for the presence of the Dharma, which would continue after the Buddha’s passing. It also came to
- refer to someone who was an embodiment of the Dharma, and also the eternal, imperceptible realization of a buddha,
- and therefore became synonymous with the true nature. In the context of the teaching of the three kāyas of a buddha, only the term dharmakāya (chos kyi sku), rather than
- dharmaśarīra, (chos
- kyi lus) was used.
-
-
-
- -
-
- dhātu (eighteen)
- dhātu
- dhātu
- khams
- ཁམས།
-
-
The six sensory objects, six sensory faculties, and six consciousnesses.
-
-
-
- -
-
- dhyāna
- dhyāna
- bsam gtan
- བསམ་གཏན།
-
-
Generally, one of the synonyms for meditation referring to a state of mental stability. The specific four dhyānas
- are four successively subtler states of meditation that are said to lead to rebirth into the corresponding four
- levels of the form realm, which are composed of seventeen paradises.
-
-
-
- -
-
- gandharva
- gandharva
- dri za
- དྲི་ཟ།
-
-
A class of nonhuman beings who are particularly renowned as celestial musicians.
-
-
-
- -
-
- garuḍa
- garuḍa
- nam mkha’ lding
- ནམ་མཁའ་ལྡིང་།
-
-
A class of supernatural being described as an eagle-type bird with a gigantic wingspan. They are traditionally
- enemies of the nāgas. In the Vedas, they are thought to have brought nectar from the heavens to earth.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Gatipravara
- gatipravara
- ’gro ba’i mchog
- འགྲོ་བའི་མཆོག
-
-
The name of a kalpa in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- fourth-week embryo
- ghana
- ’khregs
- འཁྲེགས།
-
-
The
Gaṇḍavyūha uses the same terminology as the Jain text Tandulaveyāliyua and differs from other sūtras. In the Nandagarbhāvakrantinirdeśasūtra
- , ghana is translated as mkhrad ’gyur. Elsewhere it
- is gor gor.
-
-
-
-
- -
-
- demon
- graha
- gdon
- གདོན།
-
-
- -
-
- heshang
- upādhyāya
- hwa shang
- ཧྭ་ཤང་།
-
-
From the Chinese 和上 (heshang)
- derived from the Sanskrit upādhyāya, a senior, learned monk.
-
-
-
- -
-
- The Illumination of the Field of Causes
- hetumaṇḍalaprabhāsa
- rgyu’i dkyil ’khor rab tu snang ba
- རྒྱུའི་དཀྱིལ་འཁོར་རབ་ཏུ་སྣང་བ།
-
-
A sūtra taught in another world in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Jain
- nirgrantha
- pāṣaṇḍa
- zhags pa ’thub pa
- ཞགས་པ་འཐུབ་པ།
-
-
A religious tradition derived from Śākyamuni’s elder contemporary Mahāvīra.
-
-
-
- -
-
- jambul tree
- jambāvṛkṣa
- ’dzam bu’i shing
- འཛམ་བུའི་ཤིང་།
-
-
- Syzygium cumini. At present mainly called the jambul tree, it is the
- Indian version among the various species of rose apple trees.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Jambu River
- jambunadī
- ’dzam bu’i chu klung
- འཛམ་བུའི་ཆུ་ཀླུང་།
-
-
Legendary river carrying the golden fruit fallen from the legendary jambu (“rose apple”) tree. This term is used as an adjective for the gold found in rivers. When
- used as an adjective, the Sanskrit is jāmbūnada.
-
-
-
- -
-
- royal jasmine
- jāti
- dza ti
- ཛ་ཏི།
-
-
- Jasminum grandiflorum. Also known as Spanish or Catalonian jasmine,
- even though it originates in South India. Particularly used as offerings in both Buddhist and Hindu temples. In
- other sūtras, jāti is translated as sna ma.
-
-
-
-
- -
-
- asteria
- jyotīrasa
- skar ma mdog
- སྐར་མ་མདོག
- ngang gis snang ba
- ངང་གིས་སྣང་བ།
- skar ma snang ba
- སྐར་མ་སྣང་བ།
-
-
A precious gem that, when cut, shows a luminous star shape. This includes such gems as star sapphires, star rubies,
- and star topazes. In some Kangyurs written incorrectly as sgra snang
- ba and with a wide variety of other spelling renditions. Jyotīrasa is translated as skar ma mdog in
- [The White Lotus of the Good
- Dharma](https://read.84000.co/translation/toh113.html)
- (Toh 113, Saddharmapuṇḍarīka).
-
-
-
- -
-
- kākhorda
- kākhorda
- byad stems
- བྱད་སྟེམས།
-
-
A generally malevolent class of nonhuman being.
-
-
-
- -
-
- first-week embryo
- kalala
- mar mer
- མར་མེར།
-
-
The
Gaṇḍavyūha uses the same terminology as the Jain text Tandulaveyāliyua and differs from other sūtras. In the Nandagarbhāvakrantinirdeśasūtra
- , kalala is translated as mer mer po. In other texts
- the first stage is translated as nur nur po.
-
-
-
- -
-
- yellow sandalwood
- kālānusāricandana
- dus dang mthun pa’i tsan dan
- དུས་དང་མཐུན་པའི་ཙན་དན།
-
-
Sanskrit dictionaries also define the word as “gum benzoin” (not to be confused with the unrelated chemical,
- benzoin) and the Shisham or Indian Rosewood tree (Dalbergia sissoo).
- However, in this sūtra this is evidently referring to a kind of sandalwood (Santalum album). The name, which means “following time,” refers to the long-lasting scent of the
- wood. In other texts kālānusāricandana is translated as dus kyi rjes su ’brang ba.
-
-
-
- -
-
- avadavat
- kalaviṅka
- ka la ping ka
- ཀ་ལ་པིང་ཀ
-
-
Also called “red avadavat,” “strawberry finch,” and “kalaviṅgka sparrow.” Dictionaries have erroneously identified
- it as a cuckoo. Outside India, kalaviṅka birds have evolved into a mythical half-human bird. The avadavat is a
- common bird in the Ganges plain and renowned for its beautiful song.
-
-
-
- -
-
- kalpa
- kalpa
- bskal pa
- བསྐལ་པ།
-
-
The Indian concept of a period of millions of years, sometimes equivalent to the time when a world appears, exists,
- and disappears. There are also the intermediate kalpas during the existence of a world, the longest of which is
- called asamkhyeya, (literally “incalculable,” even though the
- number of its years is calculated).
-
-
-
- -
-
- kalyāṇamitra
- kalyāṇamitra
- dge ba’i bshes gnyen
- དགེ་བའི་བཤེས་གཉེན།
-
-
The Sanskrit can mean “good friend” or “beneficial friend.” The Tibetan can mean “virtuous friend” or “friend of
- virtue.” A title for a teacher of the spiritual path.
-
-
-
- -
-
- karṣa
- karṣa
- zho
- ཞོ།
-
-
An ancient Indian weight that is the equivalent of about nine grams or around one third of an ounce.
-
-
-
- -
-
- kaṭapūtana
- kaṭapūtana
- lus srul po
- ལུས་སྲུལ་པོ།
-
-
A class of malevolent nonhuman beings who are often identified as the source of illness.
-
-
-
- -
-
- kinnara
- kinnara
- kiṃnara
- mi’am ci
- མིའམ་ཅི།
-
-
A class of nonhuman beings that are half human, half animal. Typically they have animal heads atop human bodies.
- The term literally means “Is that human?”
-
-
-
- -
-
- quintillion
- koṭinayutaśatasahasra
- bye ba khrag khrig brgya stong phrag
- བྱེ་བ་ཁྲག་ཁྲིག་བརྒྱ་སྟོང་ཕྲག
-
-
Quintillion (a million million million) is here derived from the classical meaning of nayuta as a million. The Tibetan gives nayuta a value of a hundred thousand million, so that the entire number would mean a hundred
- thousand quintillion.
-
-
-
- -
-
- orchid tree
- kovidāra
- kun nas ’du ba
- ཀུན་ནས་འདུ་བ།
-
-
- Bauhinia variegata, Phaneria
- variegata. In other sūtras kovidāra is translated
- as sa brtol.
-
-
-
- -
-
- meditative state of totality
- kṛtsnāyatana
- rgyas pa’i skye mched
- རྒྱས་པའི་སྐྱེ་མཆེད།
-
-
There are ten of these meditative states in the Śrāvakayāna: through meditating individually on the four elements
- of earth, water, fire, and air, on the four colors blue, yellow, red, and white, on space, and on consciousness,
- one meditates that everything that exists becomes that element, or that color, or space, or consciousness.
- Elsewhere, including the
Mahāvyutpatti, this is translated as zad par gyi skye mched. The Sanskrit kṛtsna means “totality,” while rgyas pa
- means “spread,” or “pervade,” and zad par means cessation, in
- that everything ceases within that element, color, etc.
-
-
-
- -
-
- kṣatriya
- kṣatriya
- rgyal rigs
- རྒྱལ་རིགས།
-
-
The royal, noble, or warrior caste in the four-caste system of India.
-
-
-
- -
-
- sour gruel
- kulmāṣa
- sran chen
- སྲན་ཆེན།
- sran chan
- སྲན་ཆན།
-
-
- Kulmāṣa is a soup or broth in which the rice or other grains have
- fermented. The Tibetan sran chen just means “cooked pulses.”
-
-
-
- -
-
- kumbhāṇḍa
- kumbhāṇḍa
- grul bum
- གྲུལ་བུམ།
-
-
Dwarf spirits said to have either large stomachs or huge pot-sized testicles.
-
-
-
- -
-
- night lotus
- kumuda
- ku mu ta
- ཀུ་མུ་ཏ།
-
-
- Nymphaea pubescens. This night-blossoming water lily, which can be
- red, pink, or white, is not actually a lotus. It does not have the lotus’s distinctive pericarp. Nevertheless, it
- is commonly called the “night lotus.” It is also known as “hairy water lily,” because
- of the hairs on the stem and the underside of the leaves.
-
-
-
- -
-
- snipe
- kuṇāla
- ku na la
- ཀུ་ན་ལ།
-
-
Specifically, the greater painted snipe (Rostrature benghalensis).
-
-
-
- -
-
- kusumakośa
- kusumakośa
- me tog gi mdzod
- མེ་ཏོག་གི་མཛོད།
-
-
A magical tree, the name of which means “treasure of flowers.”
-
-
-
- -
-
- kūṭāgāra
- kūṭāgāra
- pho brang brtsegs pa
- ཕོ་བྲང་བརྩེགས་པ།
- khang pa brtsegs pa
- ཁང་པ་བརྩེགས་པ།
-
-
Distinctive Indian assembly hall or temple with one ground-floor room and a high ornamental roof, sometimes a
- barrel shape with apses but more usually a tapering roof, tower, or spire, it contains at least one additional
- upper room within the structure.
Kūṭāgāra literally means “upper chamber” and is
- short for kūṭāgāraśala, “hall with an upper chamber or chambers.”
- The Mahābodhi temple in Bodhgaya is an example of a kūṭāgāra.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Jayaṃgama
- jayaṃgama
- rgyal bar gyur pa
- རྒྱལ་བར་གྱུར་པ།
-
-
The name of a kalpa in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- cat’s eye
- cat’s-eye
- jyotirdhvaja
- skar ma’i rgyal mtshan
- སྐར་མའི་རྒྱལ་མཚན།
-
-
One of the three main varieties of chrysoberyl, the third-hardest gemstone. The cat’s-eye gem (cymophane) is light
- green or yellow and contains the distinctive appearance of a band of light, resembling a cat’s eye. It has been
- mined since ancient times in India and particularly in Sri Lanka. Jyoti can mean both “light” and “star,” and in describing this jewel the Sanskrit more likely means
- “banner of light.” However, the Tibetan translates the term as “banner of stars.”
-
-
-
- -
-
- star-banner jewel
- jyotirdhvaja
- skar ma’i rgyal mtshan
- སྐར་མའི་རྒྱལ་མཚན།
-
-
See “cat’s eye.”
-
-
-
- -
-
- signs (of a great being)
- signs
- lakṣaṇa
- mtshan
- མཚན།
-
-
The thirty-two primary physical characteristics of a “great being,” mahāpuruṣa, which every buddha and cakravartin possesses. See for a complete list according to this sūtra.
-
-
-
- -
-
- world guardians
- lokapāla
- ’jig rten gyi mgon po
- འཇིག་རྟེན་གྱི་མགོན་པོ།
-
-
These are a set of deities, each guarding a certain direction. Most commonly these are Indra (Śakra) for the east,
- Agni for the southeast, Yama for the south, Sūrya or Nirṛti for the southwest, Varuṇa for the west, Vāyu (Pavana)
- for the northwest, Kubera for the north, and Soma (Candra) or Iśāni or Pṛthivī for the northeast.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Lokāyata
- lokāyata
- ’jig rten rgyang phen
- འཇིག་རྟེན་རྒྱང་ཕེན།
-
-
Also called the Cārvāka school, it was an ancient Indian school with a materialistic viewpoint accepting only the
- evidence of the senses and rejecting the existence of a creator deity or other lifetimes. Their teachings now
- survive only in quotations by opponents.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Mahāprabha
- mahāprabha
- ’od chen po
- འོད་ཆེན་པོ།
-
-
“Great Light.” A kalpa in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- mahārāja
- mahārāja
- rgyal po chen po
- རྒྱལ་པོ་ཆེན་པོ།
-
-
Literally means “great king.” In addition to referring to human kings, this is also the epithet for the four
- deities on the base of Mount Meru, each one the guardian of his direction: Vaiśravaṇa in the north, Dhṛtarāṣṭra in
- the east, Virūpākṣa in the west, and Virūḍhaka in the south.
-
-
-
- -
-
- mahoraga
- mahoraga
- lto ’phye chen po
- ལྟོ་འཕྱེ་ཆེན་པོ།
-
-
A type of nonhuman being with the form of an enormous serpent.
-
-
-
- -
-
- makara
- makara
- chu srin
- ཆུ་སྲིན།
-
-
A fabled sea monster, the front part of which is a mammal. It is said to be the largest animal in the world, with
- the strongest bite. Its head is said to be a combination of the features of an
- elephant, a crocodile, and a boar. The name is also applied to the dugong, the crocodile (in particular the Mugger
- crocodile, whose name is even derived from makara), and the
- dolphin, particularly the Ganges dolphin, because the Ganges goddess is said to ride on a makara.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Māladas
- māladāḥ
- phreng ba stobs
- ཕྲེང་བ་སྟོབས།
-
-
The name of the people in the land where Maitreya was born. The sūtra states that it is in the south of India.
-
-
-
- -
-
- coral tree
- māndārava
- pāriyātraka
- man dA ra ba
- མན་དཱ་ར་བ།
- sus kyang mi tshugs pa
- སུས་ཀྱང་མི་ཚུགས་པ།
-
-
- Erythrina indica or Erythrina
- variegate. Also known in English as flame tree, or tiger’s claw. In the summer the plant is covered
- in large crimson flowers believed to also grow in Indra’s paradise. The coral tree is the most widespread species
- of Erythrina or māndārava, and is taller than the others.
-
-
-
- -
-
- madder
- māñjiṣṭha
- leb rgan
- ལེབ་རྒན།
-
-
A distinctive shade of red now known as “rose madder,” common in ancient India and derived from the root of the
- madder plant (Rubia manjista/Rubia
- tinctorum). According to the
Mahāvyutpatti, the Tibetan should be
- btsod.
-
-
-
- -
-
- anabhilāpyānabhilāpyaparivarta
- anabhilāpyānabhilāpyaparivarta
- brjod du med pa’i yang brjod du med pa la bsgres
- བརྗོད་དུ་མེད་པའི་ཡང་བརྗོད་དུ་མེད་པ་ལ་བསྒྲེས།
-
-
The term for the largest number given in this sūtra.
-
-
-
- -
-
- anabhilāpyānabhilāpya
- anabhilāpyānabhilāpya
- brjod du med pa’i yang brjod du med pa
- བརྗོད་དུ་མེད་པའི་ཡང་བརྗོད་དུ་མེད་པ།
-
-
The term for the second-largest number given in this sūtra.
-
-
-
- -
-
- mantra
- mantra
- sngags
- སྔགས།
-
-
Literally “an instrument of thought,” it is usually a brief verbal formula used with multiple repetitions, usually
- beginning with oṃ and in essence a salutation to a particular
- deity. It can also be used as a healing spell, which is the meaning here.
-
-
-
- -
-
- māra
- māra
- bdud
- བདུད།
-
-
The deities ruled over by Māra, who attempted to prevent the Buddha’s enlightenment; they do not wish
- any being to escape from saṃsāra. Also, they are symbolic of the defects within a person that prevents
- enlightenment. These four personifications are devaputra māra
- (lha’i bu’i bdud) the “divine māra,” which is the distraction
- of pleasures; mṛtyumāra (’chi bdag gi bdud) the “māra of death”; skandhamāra (phung po’i bdud) the “māra of the
- aggregates,” which is the body; and kleśamāra (nyon mongs pa’i bdud) the “māra of the kleśas.”
-
-
-
- -
-
- sage
- muni
- muni
- thub pa
- ཐུབ་པ།
-
-
A title that, like buddha, is given to those who have attained
- realization through their own contemplation and not by divine revelation.
-
-
-
- -
-
- white coral
- white-coral
- musalagalva
- mu sa ra gal pa
- མུ་ས་ར་གལ་པ།
-
-
In other translations, this is translated into Tibetan as spug.
- White coral is fossilized coral that has undergone transformation under millions of years of underwater pressure.
- The Tibetan tradition describes it being formed from ice over a long period of time. It appears in one version of
- the list of the seven precious materials. It can also refer to tridacna (Tridacnidae) shell, which is also presently
- called musaragalva. Attempts to identify musalagalva have included sapphire, cat’s eye, red coral, conch, and
- amber.
-
-
-
- -
-
- nāga
- nāga
- klu
- ཀླུ།
-
-
A semidivine class of beings who live in subterranean aquatic environments and who are known to hoard wealth and
- esoteric teachings. They are associated with snakes and serpents.
-
-
-
- -
-
- red lotus
- nalinī
- padma
- pad mo
- པད་མོ།
- pad+mo
- པདྨོ།
- pad ma
- པད་མ།
- pad+ma
- པདྨ།
-
-
- Nelumbo nucifera. The true lotus that has a
- central pericarp, while the “night lotus” and the “blue lotus” are actually lilies. Padma or nalinī refers to the red
- variety of the lotus, while the white lotus is called puṇḍarīka.
-
-
-
- -
-
- lotus
- nalinī
- padma
- pad mo
- པད་མོ།
- pad+mo
- པདྨོ།
- pad ma
- པད་མ།
- pad+ma
- པདྨ།
-
-
See “red lotus.”
-
-
-
- -
-
- nirvāṇa
- nirvāṇa
- mya ngan las ’das pa
- མྱ་ངན་ལས་འདས་པ།
-
-
The Sanskrit means “extinguishment,” for the causes for saṃsāra are “extinguished.” The Tibetan means “the
- transcendence of suffering.”
-
-
-
- -
-
- banyan
- nyagrodha
- n+ya gro da
- ནྱ་གྲོ་ད།
-
-
- Ficus benghalensis. Its branches can spread widely, sending down
- multiple trunks.
-
-
-
- -
-
- boiled rice
- odana
- ’bras chan
- འབྲས་ཆན།
-
-
The Sanskrit is also used for a porridge made from other grains.
-
-
-
- -
-
- pala
- pala
- srang
- སྲང་།
-
-
A specific Indian weight equal to four karṣa, and equivalent to around thirty-five grams or an ounce.
-
-
-
- -
-
- five degenerations
- pañcakaṣaya
- rnyog pa lnga
- རྙོག་པ་ལྔ།
-
-
Degeneration of lifespan, views, [increase of] kleśas, beings, and era. The more common translation of pañcakaṣaya (as in the
Mahāvyutpatti)
- is snyigs ma lnga.
-
-
-
- -
-
- perfections
- pāramitā
- pha rol tu phyin pa
- ཕ་རོལ་ཏུ་ཕྱིན་པ།
-
-
The six perfections of generosity, conduct, patience, diligence, dhyāna, and wisdom.
-
-
-
- -
-
- parinirvāṇa
- parinirvāṇa
- yongs su mya ngan las ’das pa
- ཡོངས་སུ་མྱ་ངན་ལས་འདས་པ།
-
-
The passing away of a buddha as the cessation of rebirth.
-
-
-
- -
-
- power over necessities
- pariṣkāravaśitā
- yo byad la dbang ba
- ཡོ་བྱད་ལ་དབང་བ།
-
-
Missing from the Tibetan translation. Appears in the list of ten powers of bodhisattvas that prevent ten calamities
- that beings are susceptible to. This refers to being able to supply beings with what they need. The
tshig mdzod chen mo (Chinese–Tibetan dictionary) even defines it in accordance with
- this passage.
-
-
-
- -
-
- bignonia
- pāṭalā
- ba ta la
- བ་ཏ་ལ།
-
-
- Bignonia suaveolens. The Indian species of bignonia. These small trees
- have trumpet-shaped flowers and are common throughout India.
-
-
-
- -
-
- third-week embryo
- peśi
- rdol pa
- རྡོལ་པ།
-
-
The
Gaṇḍavyūha uses the same terminology as the Jain text Tandulaveyāliyua and differs from other sūtras. Other texts have nar nar. In the Nandagarbhāvakrantinirdeśasūtra
-
- peśi is translated as ltar
- ltar.
-
-
-
- -
-
- piśāca
- piśāca
- sha za
- ཤ་ཟ།
-
-
A class of semidivine beings traditionally associated with the wild, remote places of the earth. They are
- considered particularly violent and known to devour flesh.
-
-
-
- -
-
- pramodana
- pramodana
- dga’ ba skyed pa
- དགའ་བ་སྐྱེད་པ།
-
-
A magical tree. The name means “bringing joy.”
-
-
-
- -
-
- prasādana
- prasādana
- dga’ ba byed pa
- དགའ་བ་བྱེད་པ།
-
-
A magical tree. The name means “bestowing delight.”
-
-
-
- -
-
- Praśantaghoṣa
- praśantaghoṣa
- zhi ba’i dbyangs
- ཞི་བའི་དབྱངས།
-
-
“Sound of Peace.” The name of a kalpa in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Praśāntamatitejas
- praśāntamatitejas
- rab zhi blo gros ’od
- རབ་ཞི་བློ་གྲོས་འོད།
-
-
“The Brilliance of Peaceful Realization.” The name of a kalpa in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Praśantaprabha
- praśantaprabha
- zhi ba’i ’od
- ཞི་བའི་འོད།
-
-
“Peaceful Light.” The name of a kalpa in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- discernment
- pratisaṃvida
- so so yang dag par rig pa
- སོ་སོ་ཡང་དག་པར་རིག་པ།
-
-
When given as an enumeration, this refers to the four: the discernments of meaning, phenomena, definitions, and
- eloquence.
-
-
-
- -
-
- dependent origination
- pratītyasamutpāda
- rten cing ’brel par ’byung ba
- རྟེན་ཅིང་འབྲེལ་པར་འབྱུང་བ།
-
-
The teaching that everything arises in dependence on something else, which is also applied to the entire process of
- life and death. This became standardized into twelve sequences of dependent origination, beginning with ignorance,
- followed by formation, and concluding in death. In the Pali suttas, this was more often taught as a greater number
- of successive sequences, commencing with ignorance and formation being simultaneous and codependent, like two
- sticks leaning against each other.
-
-
-
- -
-
- pratyekabuddha
- pratyekabuddha
- pratyekajina
- pratyekasaṃbuddha
- rang sangs rgyas
- རང་སངས་རྒྱས།
-
-
Someone who has attained liberation entirely through their own contemplation because of progress in previous lives,
- but, unlike a buddha, does not have the accumulated merit and motivation to teach others.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Pratyekabuddhayāna
- pratyekabuddhayāna
- rang sangs rgyas kyi theg pa
- རང་སངས་རྒྱས་ཀྱི་ཐེག་པ།
-
-
The yāna of the pratyekabuddhas.
-
-
-
- -
-
- preta
- preta
- yi dwags
- ཡི་དྭགས།
-
-
Literally “the departed” and analogous to the ancestral spirits of Vedic tradition, the pitṛs, who starve without the offerings of descendants. They live in the realm of Yama,
- the Lord of Death. In Buddhism, they are said to suffer intensely, particularly from hunger and thirst.
-
-
-
- -
-
- pippala tree
- plakṣa
- blag sha
- བླག་ཤ།
-
-
A general name for the Ficus religiosa under which the buddha attained
- enlightenment and is therefore also called the Bodhi tree and Bo tree. Variations of the name include pipal, pippal,
- peepul, and ashwata.
-
-
-
- -
-
- poṣadha
- poṣadha
- gso sbyin
- གསོ་སྦྱིན།
-
-
The eight vows kept by laypeople on the four sacred days of the month: full, new, and half-moon days. Alternate
- form is upoṣadha (gso
- sbyong).
-
-
-
- -
-
- white lotus
- puṇḍarīka
- pun da ri ka
- པུན་ད་རི་ཀ
-
-
- Nelumbo nucifera. The white variant of the red lotus, which is
- otherwise the same species.
-
-
-
- -
-
- pūtana
- pūtana
- srul po
- སྲུལ་པོ།
-
-
Ugly and foul-smelling spirits, they can be good or cause harm to humans and animals.
-
-
-
- -
-
- rākṣasa
- rākṣasa
- srin po
- སྲིན་པོ།
-
-
A class of nonhuman beings who are often, but not always, considered demonic in the Buddhist tradition.
-
-
-
- -
-
- mercury
- rasa
- rasajāta
- dngul chu
- དངུལ་ཆུ།
-
-
The silvery liquid metal.
-
-
-
- -
-
- bases of miraculous powers
- ṛddhipāda
- rdzu ’phrul gyi rkang pa
- རྫུ་འཕྲུལ་གྱི་རྐང་པ།
-
-
The four qualities of samādhi that eliminate negative factors: aspiration, diligence, contemplation, and
- analysis.
-
-
-
- -
-
- ṛṣi
- ṛṣi
- drang srong
- དྲང་སྲོང་།
-
-
“Sage.” An ancient Indian spiritual title, especially for divinely inspired individuals
- credited with creating the foundations for all Indian culture.
-
-
-
- -
-
- form body
- rūpakāya
- gzugs kyi sku
- གཟུགས་ཀྱི་སྐུ།
-
-
The form or physical body of a buddha, as opposed to the Dharma body or dharmakāya. In Buddhist philosophy, the form body was eventually divided into two kinds: the
- nirmāṇakāya (“emanation body”), which is a physical body,
- and the saṃbhogkāya (“enjoyment body”), which is an immaterial
- body seen only by enlightened beings.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Sahasraśrī
- sahasraśrī
- stong gi dpal
- སྟོང་གི་དཔལ།
-
-
“Thousand Splendors.” The name of a kalpa in the distant past. BHS verse: Sahasraśiri.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Śākya
- śākya
- shAkya
- ཤཱཀྱ།
-
-
The clan into which the Buddha was born.
-
-
-
- -
-
- sal
- śāla
- sA la
- སཱ་ལ།
-
-
- Shorea robusta. The dominant tree in the forests where it occurs.
-
-
-
- -
-
- cotton tree
- śālmalī
- shal ma li
- ཤལ་མ་ལི།
-
-
- Bombax ceiba. Also known as the red cotton tree. It has red flowers
- and ripened capsules that contain cotton-like fibers. In particular, the trunk is covered in spikes to deter
- climbing animals, and therefore it is an iron version of this tree that is found in the hells.
-
-
-
- -
-
- saṅgha
- saṅgha
- dge ’dun
- དགེ་འདུན།
-
-
The community of followers of the Buddha’s teachings, often referring to the monastic community and sometimes to
- the community of realized bodhisattvas that are not visible to ordinary beings.
-
-
-
- -
-
- samādhi
- samādhi
- ting nge ’dzin
- ཏིང་ངེ་འཛིན།
-
-
One of the synonyms for the meditative state, meaning a completely focused state.
-
-
-
- -
-
- samantaśubhavyūha
- samantaśubhavyūha
- kun tu zhim pas brgyan pa
- ཀུན་ཏུ་ཞིམ་པས་བརྒྱན་པ།
-
-
A magical tree, the name of which means “completely pleasant array.”
-
-
-
- -
-
- Samāpadyata
- samāpadyata
- mnyam par gzhag pa
- མཉམ་པར་གཞག་པ།
-
-
A kalpa in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- samāpatti
- samāpatti
- snyoms par ’jug pa
- སྙོམས་པར་འཇུག་པ།
-
-
One of the synonyms for the meditative state. The Tibetan translation interpreted it as sama-āpatti, which brings in the idea of “equal,” or “level,”
- whereas it may be intended as sam-āpatti, with a meaning similar
- to “samādhi” or “concentration,” but also to “completion.”
-
-
-
- -
-
- śamatha
- śamatha
- zhi gnas
- ཞི་གནས།
-
-
Meditation of peaceful stability.
-
-
-
- -
-
- methods of gathering pupils
- method of gathering pupils
- methods of gathering
- saṃgrahavastu
- bsdu ba’i dngos po
- བསྡུ་བའི་དངོས་པོ།
- yongs su bsdu ba’i tshul
- ཡོངས་སུ་བསྡུ་བའི་ཚུལ།
-
-
The four methods of attracting pupils are generosity, pleasant speech, beneficial conduct, and conduct that accords
- with the wishes of pupils.
-
-
-
-
- -
-
- saṃpracchada
- saṃpracchada
- yongs su ’gengs
- ཡོངས་སུ་འགེངས།
-
-
A magical tree, the name of which means “completely covering.”
-
-
-
- -
-
- samyaksaṃbuddha
- samyaksaṃbuddha
- yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas
- ཡང་དག་པར་རྫོགས་པའི་སངས་རྒྱས།
-
-
“A perfect buddha.” A buddha who teaches the Dharma, as opposed to a pratyekabuddha, who does not teach.
-
-
-
- -
-
- seven jewels
- saptaratna
- rin po che sna bdun
- རིན་པོ་ཆེ་སྣ་བདུན།
-
-
When associated with the seven heavenly bodies, and therefore the seven days of the week, they are ruby for the
- sun, moonstone or pearl for the moon, coral for Mars, emerald for Mercury, yellow sapphire for Jupiter, diamond
- for Venus, and blue sapphire for Saturn. There are variant lists not associated with the heavenly bodies but
- retaining the number seven, which include gold, silver, and so on. In association with a cakravartin the seven
- jewels can refer, according to the Abhidharma, to his magical wheel, elephant, horse, wish-fulfilling jewel,
- queen, minister, and leading householder. In the Tibetan maṇḍala offering practice, the householder is replaced by
- a general.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Sārocaya
- sārocaya
- snying po’i tshogs
- སྙིང་པོའི་ཚོགས།
-
-
“Accumulation of Essences.” The name of a kalpa in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- destructible aggregation
- destructible accumulation
- satkāya
- ’jig tshogs
- འཇིག་ཚོགས།
-
-
The Tibetan is literally “the destructible aggregation,” and the Sanskrit is “the existing body.” It implies the
- view that identifies the existence of a self in relation to the skandhas. Thhe term is also
- translated here as “destructible accumulation.”
-
-
-
- -
-
- five precepts
- pañcaśikṣāpada
- bslab pa’i gnas lnga
- བསླབ་པའི་གནས་ལྔ།
-
-
Five vows taken by upāsakas and upāsikās: to not kill, steal, commit sexual misconduct, lie, or take
- intoxicants.
-
-
-
- -
-
- skandha
- skandha
- phung po
- ཕུང་པོ།
-
-
Literally “heaps” or “aggregates.” These are the five aggregates of forms, sensations, identifications, mental
- activities, and consciousnesses.
-
-
-
- -
-
- chaste tree
- sindhuvara
- sin+du ba ra
- སིནྡུ་བ་ར།
- sin du ba ra
- སིན་དུ་བ་ར།
-
-
- Vitex negundo. A member of the verbena family. Also known in English
- as the Chinese chaste tree, the five-leaved chaste tree, and horseshoe vitex.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Somaśrī
- somaśrī
- zla ba’i dpal
- ཟླ་བའི་དཔལ།
-
-
“Moon Glory.” The name of a past kalpa. BHS verse: Somaśiri.
-
-
-
- -
-
- śoṣa
- śoṣa
- skem pa
- སྐེམ་པ།
-
-
A demon believed to be responsible for tuberculosis.
-
-
-
- -
-
- śramaṇa
- śramaṇa
- dge sbyong
- དགེ་སྦྱོང་།
-
-
A renunciate who lives his life as a mendicant. In Buddhist contexts the term usually refers to a Buddhist monk,
- although it can also designate a renunciant practitioner from other spiritual traditions. The epithet Great
- Śramaṇa is often applied the Buddha.
- The common phrase “śramaṇas and brahmins” sometimes refers to Buddhist practitioners but can also mean any
- religious practitioners, the brahmins being the settled hereditary priestly caste following the ancient Vedic
- practices while the śramaṇas are the itinerant followers (often of kṣatriya caste) of the newer, non-Vedic
- spiritual trends.
-
-
-
- -
-
- śrāvaka
- śrāvaka
- nyan thos
- ཉན་ཐོས།
-
-
The word, based on the verb to hear, means disciple, and is used in that general way as well
- as for those who were followers of the non-Mahāyāna tradition of Buddhism, in contrast to the bodhisattvas.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Śrāvakayāna
- śrāvakayāna
- nyan thos kyi theg pa
- ཉན་ཐོས་ཀྱི་ཐེག་པ།
-
-
The way or vehicle of the śrāvaka.
-
-
-
- -
-
- śrīvatsa
- śrīvatsa
- dpal gyi be’u
- དཔལ་གྱི་བེའུ།
-
-
Literally “the favorite of the glorious one” or (as translated into Tibetan) “the calf of the glorious one.” This
- is an auspicious mark that in Indian Buddhism was said to be formed from a curl of hair on the breast and was
- depicted in a shape that resembles the fleur-de-lis. In Tibet it is usually represented as an eternal knot. It is
- also one of the principal attributes of Viṣṇu.
-
-
-
- -
-
- sthavira
- sthavira
- gnas brtan
- གནས་བརྟན།
-
-
Literally “one who is stable” and usually translated as “elder,” a senior teacher in the early Buddhist
- communities. It also became the name of the Buddhist tradition within which the Theravāda developed.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Subhaga
- subhaga
- grags pa bzang po
- གྲགས་པ་བཟང་པོ།
-
-
The name of a kalpa in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Subhūti
- subhūti
- sa bzang po
- ས་བཟང་པོ།
-
-
The name of a kalpa in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Sucandra
- sucandra
- zla ba bzang po
- ཟླ་བ་བཟང་པོ།
-
-
The name of a kalpa in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Sukhābhirati
- sukhābhirati
- bde zhing mngon dga’
- བདེ་ཞིང་མངོན་དགའ།
-
-
“Pleasure of Bliss.” The name of a kalpa in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- broth
- sūpa
- khur ba dang skyo ma
- ཁུར་བ་དང་སྐྱོ་མ།
-
-
The Sanskrit term can refer any kind of soup or broth, but especially those made with peas, lentils, etc., with
- salt and flavoring. The Tibetan appears to have used two words to cover the range of meaning: the obscure khur ba, which, according to the
Mahāvyutpatti, is the equivalent of the Sanskrit maṇḍa, though that refers to the scum from boiled rice, and skyo ma, which is a soup or broth made with flour and water.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Śubhaprabha
- śubhaprabha
- dge ba’i ’od
- དགེ་བའི་འོད།
-
-
A kalpa in the distant past. The name means “Good Light.”
-
-
-
- -
-
- jasmine
- sumana
- su ma na
- སུ་མ་ན།
-
-
- Jasminum sambac.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Suprabha
- suprabha
- ’od bzang po
- འོད་བཟང་པོ།
-
-
“Excellent Light.” In chapter 41 it is the name of a kalpa in the distant past. Also in chapter 41 it is the name
- of a future kalpa with five hundred buddhas. In chapter 45 it is the name of another kalpa in the distant
- past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Suraśmi
- suraśmi
- ’od gzer bzang po
- འོད་གཟེར་བཟང་པོ།
-
-
“Excellent Light Rays.” The name of a kalpa in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Sūryodaya
- sūryodaya
- snying rje bzang po
- སྙིང་རྗེ་བཟང་པོ།
-
-
The name of a kalpa in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Susaṃbhava
- susaṃbhava
- legs par byung
- ལེགས་པར་བྱུང་།
-
-
“Well arisen.” The name of a kalpa in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Tai Situpa
-
- ta’i si tu pa
- ཏའི་སི་ཏུ་པ།
-
-
A Chinese title, meaning “Great Preceptor.” It was conferred by the Chinese emperor in 1407 on Chökyi Gyaltsen
- (chos kyi rgyal mtshan), a prominent Karma Kagyü lama.
- Following his death there have been recognitions of continuous rebirths up to the present time.
-
-
-
- -
-
- tathāgata
- tathāgata
- de bzhin gshegs pa
- དེ་བཞིན་གཤེགས་པ།
-
-
A title of for a buddha. Gata, although literally meaning “gone,”
- is a past-passive participle used to describe a state or condition of existence. As buddhahood is indescribable it
- means “one who is thus.”
-
-
-
- -
-
- tīrthika
- tīrthya
- tīrthika
- mu stegs ldan pa
- མུ་སྟེགས་ལྡན་པ།
- mu stegs
- མུ་སྟེགས།
- mu stegs can
- མུ་སྟེགས་ཅན།
-
-
A member of a religion, sect, or philosophical tradition that was a rival of or antagonistic to the Buddhist
- community in India. The term has its origins among the Jains.
-
-
-
- -
-
- three realms
- traidhātuka
- khams gsum
- ཁམས་གསུམ།
-
-
The three realms that contain all the various kinds of existence in saṃsāra: the desire realm, the form realm, and
- the formless realm.
-
-
-
- -
-
- formless realm
- ārūpyadhātu
- gzugs med pa’i khams
- གཟུགས་མེད་པའི་ཁམས།
-
-
One of the three realms of saṃsāra, where beings have only subtle mental form.
-
-
-
- -
-
- The Confession of the Three Heaps
- triskandhadeśana
- phung po gsum pa’i bshags pa
- ཕུང་པོ་གསུམ་པའི་བཤགས་པ།
-
-
“The three heaps” are the three sections of a confession practice of which the best known liturgy, probably the one
- referred to in the present text, is found in the Mahāyāna sūtra
Determining the Vinaya:
- Upāli’s Questions (Toh 68, Vinayaviniścayopāliparipṛcchā), –.
-
-
-
-
- -
-
- fig flower
- udumbara
- u dum bA ra
- ཨུ་དུམ་བཱ་ར།
-
-
The mythological flower of the fig tree said to appear on rare occasions, such as the birth of a buddha. The actual
- fig tree flower is contained within the fruit. The flower also came to be portrayed as a kind of lotus.
-
-
-
- -
-
- ūrṇā hair
- ūrṇākośa
- mdzod spu
- མཛོད་སྤུ།
-
-
One of the thirty-two signs of a great being, it is a coiled white hair between the eyebrows. Literally, the
- Sanskrit ūrṇā means “wool hair,” and kośa means “treasure.”
-
-
-
- -
-
- upādhyāya
- upādhyāya
- mkhan po
- མཁན་པོ།
-
-
In India, a person’s particular preceptor within the monastic tradition, guiding that person for the taking of full
- vows and the maintenance of conduct and practice. The Tibetan translation mkhan po has also come to mean “a learned scholar,” the equivalent of a paṇḍita, but that is not
- the intended meaning in the sūtras.
-
-
-
- -
-
- upāsaka
- upāsaka
- dge bsnyen
- དགེ་བསྙེན།
-
-
A male who has taken the layperson’s vows.
-
-
-
- -
-
- upāsikā
- upāsikā
- dge bsnyen ma
- དགེ་བསྙེན་མ།
-
-
A female who has taken the layperson’s vows.
-
-
-
- -
-
- uragasāra
- uragasāra
- sbrul gyi snying po
- སྦྲུལ་གྱི་སྙིང་པོ།
-
-
A variety of sandalwood. The name means “snake essence” because snakes were said to live in the forests of those
- trees because they were attracted to their scent.
-
-
-
- -
-
- blue lotus
- utpala
- ut pa la
- ཨུཏ་པ་ལ།
- ut+pa la
- ཨུཏྤ་ལ།
-
-
- Nymphaea caerulea. The “blue lotus” is
- actually a lily, so it is also known as the blue water lily.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Utpala
- utpala
- ut pa la
- ཨུཏ་པ་ལ།
-
-
The name of a kalpa in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Uttaptaśrī
- uttaptaśrī
- dpal shin tu ’bar ba
- དཔལ་ཤིན་ཏུ་འབར་བ།
-
-
The name of a kalpa in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- uṣṇīṣa
- uṣṇīṣa
- gtsug tor
- གཙུག་ཏོར།
-
-
One of the thirty-two signs of a great being. In its simplest form it is a pointed shape to the head (like a
- turban). More elaborately it is a dome-shaped protuberance, or even an invisible protuberance of infinite
- height.
-
-
-
- -
-
- vairocana
- vairocana
- rnam par snang ba
- རྣམ་པར་སྣང་བ།
-
-
Unidentified jewel; this term can mean “solar” and therefore could possibly refer to the sunstone.
-
-
-
- -
-
- vairocanakośa
- vairocanakośa
- rnam par snang ba’i mdzod
- རྣམ་པར་སྣང་བའི་མཛོད།
-
-
A magical tree. The name means “radiant treasure.”
-
-
-
- -
-
- vajra
- vajra
- rdo rje
- རྡོ་རྗེ།
-
-
The word vajra refers to the “thunderbolt,” the indestructible and
- irresistible weapon that first appears in Indian literature in the hand of the Vedic deity Indra. The word
- vajra is also used for “diamond.”
-
-
-
- -
-
- diamond
- vajra
- rdo rje
- རྡོ་རྗེ།
-
-
See “vajra.”
-
-
-
- -
-
- thunderbolt
- vajra
- rdo rje
- རྡོ་རྗེ།
-
-
The word vajra refers to the “thunderbolt,” the indestructible and
- irresistible weapon that first appears in Indian literature in the hand of the Vedic deity Indra. The word
- vajra is also used for “diamond.”
-
-
-
- -
-
- vajrapāṇi
- vajrapāṇi
- lag na rdo rje
- ལག་ན་རྡོ་རྗེ།
-
-
These vajra wielders are like the Vajrapāṇi who was the yakṣa that acted as the Buddha’s bodyguard. In the
- Mantrayāna there appeared the bodhisattva named Vajrapāṇi.
-
-
-
- -
-
- gardenia
- vārṣika
- par shi ka
- པར་ཤི་ཀ
-
-
- Gardenia gummifera. A white fragrant flower that blooms in the rainy
- season. In other texts transliterated as bar sha ka or par sha ka.
-
-
-
- -
-
- predisposition
- vāsana
- bag chags
- བག་ཆགས།
-
-
A tendency toward certain actions and thoughts as the result of a lasting impression on one’s being from previous
- lives.
-
-
-
- -
-
- vetāla
- vetāla
- ro langs
- རོ་ལངས།
-
-
A spirit that in particular haunts charnel grounds and can be used in sorcery to harm others. It can also possess
- and animate a corpse at will (which will then cease to deteriorate).
-
-
-
- -
-
- Vimalābha
- vimalābha
- mdog dri ma med pa’i ’od
- མདོག་དྲི་མ་མེད་པའི་འོད།
-
-
“Stainless Light of Color.” The name of a kalpa in the past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- vimalagarbha
- vimalagarbha
- dri ma med pa’i snying po
- དྲི་མ་མེད་པའི་སྙིང་པོ།
-
-
Unidentified jewel, literally “stainless essence.” Possibly moonstone.
-
-
-
- -
-
- aerial palace
- vimāna
- gzhal myed khang
- གཞལ་མྱེད་ཁང་།
- gzhal med khang
- གཞལ་མེད་ཁང་།
-
-
These palaces served as both vehicles and residences for deities.
-
-
-
- -
-
- vihāra
- vihāra
- gtsug lag khang
- གཙུག་ལག་ཁང་།
-
-
Either a temple or monastery. In Buddhism it was originally a residence used during the monsoon for the otherwise
- wandering bhikṣus.
-
-
-
- -
-
- liberations
- vimokṣa
- rnam par thar ba
- རྣམ་པར་ཐར་བ།
-
-
This can include any method for liberation. There are numerous liberations described in this sūtra, each
- kalyāṇamitra having a specific liberation.
-
-
-
- -
-
- doors to liberation
- vimokṣa
- vimokṣamukha
- rnam par thar pa
- རྣམ་པར་ཐར་པ།
- rnam par thar pa’i mgo
- རྣམ་པར་ཐར་པའི་མགོ
-
-
There are three doors to liberation: emptiness, the absence of characteristics, and the absence of aspiration.
-
-
-
- -
-
- vipaśyanā
- vipaśyanā
- lhag mthong
- ལྷག་མཐོང་།
-
-
Insight meditation.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Virajomaṇḍala
- virajomaṇḍala
- rdul dang bral ba’i dkyil ’khor
- རྡུལ་དང་བྲལ་བའི་དཀྱིལ་འཁོར།
-
-
“Domain Free of Dust.” The name of a kalpa in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- fathom
- vyāma
- ’dom
- འདོམ།
-
-
The span between the tips of two arms extended to either side.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Vyūhasa
- vyūhasa
- rnam brgyan
- རྣམ་བརྒྱན།
-
-
A kalpa in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- yakṣa
- yakṣa
- gnod sbyin
- གནོད་སྦྱིན།
-
-
A class of supernatural beings, often represented as the attendants of the god of wealth, although the term is also
- applied to spirits. Although they are generally portrayed as benevolent, the Tibetan translation means “harm
- giver,” as they are also capable of causing harm.
-
-
-
- -
-
- yama
- yama
- gshin rje
- གཤིན་རྗེ།
-
-
Deities in the realm of Yama.
-
-
-
- -
-
- yāna
- yāna
- theg pa
- ཐེག་པ།
-
-
A “way of going,” which primarily means a path or a way. It can also mean a conveyance or carriage; this definition
- is represented in commentarial literature by the Tibetan translation as “carrier,” and therefore it is also
- translated into English as “vehicle.”
-
-
-
- -
-
- yojana
- yojana
- dpag tshad
- དཔག་ཚད།
-
-
The longest unit of distance in classical India. The lack of a uniform standard for the smaller units means that
- there is no precise equivalent, especially as its theoretical length tended to increase over time. Therefore it
- can mean between four and ten miles.
-
-
-
- -
-
- head merchant
- śreṣṭhin
- tshong dpon
- ཚོང་དཔོན།
-
-
- -
-
- buddha realm
- buddhakṣetra
- sangs rgyas kyi zhing
- སངས་རྒྱས་ཀྱི་ཞིང་།
-
-
A pure realm manifested by a buddha or advanced bodhisattva through the power of their great merit and
- aspirations.
-
-
-
- -
-
- jina
- jina
- rgyal ba
- རྒྱལ་བ།
-
-
An epithet for a buddha meaning “victorious one.”
-
-
-
- -
-
- jinaputra
- jinaputra
- rgyal ba’i sras
- རྒྱལ་བའི་སྲས།
- rgyal ba’i sras po
- རྒྱལ་བའི་སྲས་པོ།
-
-
An epithet for a bodhisattva meaning “child of the jinas.”
-
-
-
- -
-
- soul
- prāṇa
- srog
- སྲོག
-
-
- -
-
- seven precious materials
- saptaratna
- rin po che sna bdun
- རིན་པོ་ཆེ་སྣ་བདུན།
-
-
Listed in this sūtra as gold, silver, beryl, crystal, red pearls, emeralds, and white coral. This list varies in
- other texts.
-
-
-
- -
-
- eightfold path
- āryāṣṭāṅgamārga
- ’phags pa’i lam gyi yan lag brgyad
- འཕགས་པའི་ལམ་གྱི་ཡན་ལག་བརྒྱད།
-
-
The Buddhist path as presented in the Śrāvakayāna: right view, right intention, right speech, right conduct, right
- livelihood, right effort, right recollection, and right samādhi.
-
-
-
- -
-
- ten good actions
- daśakuśalakarma
- dge ba bcu’i las
- དགེ་བ་བཅུའི་ལས།
-
-
Abstaining from killing, taking what is not given, sexual misconduct, lying, uttering divisive talk, speaking harsh
- words, gossiping, covetousness, ill will, and wrong views.
-
-
-
- -
-
- path of the ten bad actions
-
- mi dge ba bcu’i las kyi lam
- མི་དགེ་བ་བཅུའི་ལས་ཀྱི་ལམ།
- mi dge ba’i las kyi lam bcu
- མི་དགེ་བའི་ལས་ཀྱི་ལམ་བཅུ།
- mi dge ba bcu’i lam
- མི་དགེ་བ་བཅུའི་ལམ།
-
-
Killing, taking what is not given, sexual misconduct, lying, uttering divisive talk, speaking harsh words,
- gossiping, covetousness, ill will, and wrong views.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Bodhisattvapiṭaka
- bodhisattvapiṭaka
-
-
-
-
“Basket” or “Collected Teachings for Bodhisattvas,” refers to the sūtras and teachings of the bodhisattva yāna in
- general.
-
-
-
- -
-
- toraṇa
- toraṇa
- rta babs
- རྟ་བབས།
-
-
A distinctive feature of ancient stūpa architecture, a famous example being those of the Sanchi Stūpa, it is a
- stone gateway in the surrounding railing or vedika, and usually
- positioned in the four directions. They evolved into the well-known freestanding torii of Japanese religious architecture.
-
-
-
- -
-
- kleśa
- kleśa
- nyon mongs
- ཉོན་མོངས།
-
-
Mental and emotional traits that bind one to saṃsāra; the fundamental three are ignorance, desire, and anger.
-
-
-
- -
-
- three lower existences
- apāyatraya
- ngan song gsum
- ངན་སོང་གསུམ།
-
-
The animal, preta, and hell realms.
-
-
-
- -
-
- higher cognition
- abhijñā
- mngon par shes pa
- མངོན་པར་ཤེས་པ།
-
-
The higher cognitions are usually listed as five or six. In this sūtra they are listed as five and ten. The five
- are clairvoyance, clairaudience, knowledge of the minds of others, remembrance of past lives, and the ability to
- perform miracles.
-
-
-
- -
-
- rākṣasī
- rākṣasī
- srin mo
- སྲིན་མོ།
-
-
The female members of a class of nonhuman beings who are often, but not always, considered demonic in the Buddhist
- tradition.
-
-
-
- -
-
- amrita
- amṛta
- bdud rtsi
- བདུད་རྩི།
-
-
The divine nectar that prevents death, often used metaphorically for the Dharma.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Stainless Light
- vimalaprabhā
- dri ma med pa’i ’od
- དྲི་མ་མེད་པའི་འོད།
-
-
The name of a past kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- dharmabhāṇaka
- dharmabhāṇaka
- chos smra ba
- ཆོས་སྨྲ་བ།
-
-
Speaker or reciter of scriptures. In early Buddhism a section of the saṅgha would consist of bhāṇakas, who, particularly before the teachings were written down and
- were only transmitted orally, were a key factor in the preservation of the teachings. Various groups of
- dharmabhāṇakas specialized in memorizing and reciting a certain set of sūtras or vinaya.
-
-
-
- -
-
- seven prominences
- saptotsada
- bdun shin tu mtho ba
- བདུན་ཤིན་ཏུ་མཐོ་བ།
-
-
One of the thirty-two signs of a great beings, this refers to the two feet, two hands, two shoulders, and the nape
- of the neck. See .
-
-
-
- -
-
- parivrājaka
- parivrājaka
- kun tu rgyu
- ཀུན་ཏུ་རྒྱུ།
-
-
A general term for homeless religious mendicants who literally “roam around”; in Buddhist usage the term refers to
- non-Buddhist peripatetic ascetics, including Jains and others.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Tryadhvajñānavidyutpradīpā
- tryadhvajñānavidyutpradīpā
- dus gsum gyi ye shes kyi glog gi sgron ma
- དུས་གསུམ་གྱི་ཡེ་ཤེས་ཀྱི་གློག་གི་སྒྲོན་མ།
-
-
“The Lamp of the Lightning of the Wisdom of the Three Times.” The name of a ray of light.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Acintyabuddhaviṣayanidarśananirghoṣā
- acintyabuddhaviṣayanidarśananirghoṣā
- sangs rgyas kyi yul bsam gyis mi khyab pa’i dbyangs
- སངས་རྒྱས་ཀྱི་ཡུལ་བསམ་གྱིས་མི་ཁྱབ་པའི་དབྱངས།
-
-
“The Voice That Reveals the Range of Countless Buddhas.” The name of a ray of light.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Sarvabuddhakṣetrapariśuddhinigarjitapratibhāsavijñāpanā
- sarvabuddhakṣetrapariśuddhinigarjitapratibhāsavijñāpanā
- sangs rgyas kyi zhing thams cad yongs su dag par sgra ’byin pa’i gzugs
- brnyan rnam par dmigs pa
- སངས་རྒྱས་ཀྱི་ཞིང་ཐམས་ཅད་ཡོངས་སུ་དག་པར་སྒྲ་འབྱིན་པའི་གཟུགས་བརྙན་རྣམ་པར་དམིགས་པ།
-
-
“The Perception of the Speech Emitted by All the Pure Buddha Realms.” The name of a ray of light.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Sarvakuśalamūlasaṃbhavanirghoṣā
- sarvakuśalamūlasaṃbhavanirghoṣā
- dge ba’i rtsa ba thams cad yang dag par ’byung ba’i dbyangs
- དགེ་བའི་རྩ་བ་ཐམས་ཅད་ཡང་དག་པར་འབྱུང་བའི་དབྱངས།
-
-
“The Voice That Causes the Emergence of All Roots of Merit.” The name of a ray of light.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Sarvasattvakarmavipākanirghoṣa
- sarvasattvakarmavipākanirghoṣa
- sems can thams cad kyi las rnam par smin pa’i dbyangs
- སེམས་ཅན་ཐམས་ཅད་ཀྱི་ལས་རྣམ་པར་སྨིན་པའི་དབྱངས།
-
-
“The Voice That Ripens the Karma of All Beings.” The name of a ray of light.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Sarvasattvapraharṣaprītiprāmodyasamudayanirghoṣā
- sarvasattvapraharṣaprītiprāmodyasamudayanirghoṣā
- sems can thams cad rab tu dga’ ba dang spro ba dang mos pa yongs su
- ’byung ba’i dbyangs
- སེམས་ཅན་ཐམས་ཅད་རབ་ཏུ་དགའ་བ་དང་སྤྲོ་བ་དང་མོས་པ་ཡོངས་སུ་འབྱུང་བའི་དབྱངས།
-
-
“The Voice That Gives Rise to Joy, Delight, and Aspiration in All Beings.” The name of a ray of light.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Sarvasattvavirajaḥpradīpa
- sarvasattvavirajaḥpradīpa
- sems can thams cad rdul dang ’byed pa’i sgron ma
- སེམས་ཅན་ཐམས་ཅད་རྡུལ་དང་འབྱེད་པའི་སྒྲོན་མ།
-
-
“The Lamp That Removes the Dust from All Beings.” The name of a ray of light.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Virajovatīśrīgarbhā
- virajovatīśrīgarbhā
- rdul dang bral ba’i dpal gyi snying po
- རྡུལ་དང་བྲལ་བའི་དཔལ་གྱི་སྙིང་པོ།
-
-
“The Essence of the Splendor That Is Free of Dust.” The name of a ray of light.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Vitimirajñānatathāgatapradīpā
- vitimirajñānatathāgatapradīpā
- ye shes rab rib med pa de bzhin gshegs pa’i sgron ma
- ཡེ་ཤེས་རབ་རིབ་མེད་པ་དེ་བཞིན་གཤེགས་པའི་སྒྲོན་མ།
-
-
“The Tathāgata Lamp of Unclouded Wisdom.” The name of a ray of light.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Sarvajagadabhimukhapradīpā
- sarvajagadabhimukhapradīpā
- ’gro ba thams cad la mngon du gyur pa’i sgron ma
- འགྲོ་བ་ཐམས་ཅད་ལ་མངོན་དུ་གྱུར་པའི་སྒྲོན་མ།
-
-
“The Lamp of the Manifestation of All Beings.” The name of a ray of light.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Sarvajagadbuddhadarśanavipākakuśalamūlasaṃbhavā
- sarvajagadbuddhadarśanavipākakuśalamūlasaṃbhavā
- ’gro ba thams cad kyis sangs rgyas mthong ba rnam par smin pa’i dge
- ba’i rtsa ba las byung ba
- འགྲོ་བ་ཐམས་ཅད་ཀྱིས་སངས་རྒྱས་མཐོང་བ་རྣམ་པར་སྨིན་པའི་དགེ་བའི་རྩ་བ་ལས་བྱུང་བ།
-
-
“The Vision of the Buddha by All Beings Arisen from Ripened Roots of Virtue.” The name of a ray of light.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Sarvatryadhvatathāgataviṣayapatrasaṃdhividyotitameghavyūha
- sarvatryadhvatathāgataviṣayapatrasaṃdhividyotitameghavyūha
- lo ma’i mtshams nas dus gsum gyi de bzhin gshegs pa thams cad kyi yul
- rnam par ston pa’i ’od gzer gyi sprin gyi rgyan
- ལོ་མའི་མཚམས་ནས་དུས་གསུམ་གྱི་དེ་བཞིན་གཤེགས་པ་ཐམས་ཅད་ཀྱི་ཡུལ་རྣམ་པར་སྟོན་པའི་འོད་གཟེར་གྱི་སྤྲིན་གྱི་རྒྱན།
-
-
The name of a magical lotus in the distant past; the name means “An Array of the Clouds of the Light Rays from
- between the Petals That Reveal the Range of All the Tathāgatas of the Three Times.”
-
-
-
- -
-
- Ādityagarbhaprabhamegharāja
- ādityagarbhaprabhamegharāja
- nyi ma’i snying po ’od sprin rgyal po
- ཉི་མའི་སྙིང་པོ་འོད་སྤྲིན་རྒྱལ་པོ།
-
-
“The King of Clouds of the Light of the Essence of the Sun.” The name of the precious jewel of a cakravartin in the
- distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Dharmadhātuprabhavasarvaratnamaṇiśākhāpralamba
- dharmadhātuprabhavasarvaratnamaṇiśākhāpralamba
- chos kyi dbyings las byung ba’i rin po che thams cad kyi yal ga dang
- lhun du ldan pa
- ཆོས་ཀྱི་དབྱིངས་ལས་བྱུང་བའི་རིན་པོ་ཆེ་ཐམས་ཅད་ཀྱི་ཡལ་ག་དང་ལྷུན་དུ་ལྡན་པ།
-
-
A bodhi tree in the distant past, the name of which means “Having Trunk and Branches of All Jewels That Appear in
- the Realm of Phenomena.”
-
-
-
- -
-
- Pratihatavega
- pratihatavega
- shugs la thogs pa med pa
- ཤུགས་ལ་ཐོགས་པ་མེད་པ།
-
-
“Unimpeded Power.” The name of a cakravartin’s precious wheel.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Sarvatathāgataviṣayāsaṃbhedapradīpā
- sarvatathāgataviṣayāsaṃbhedapradīpā
- de bzhin gshegs pa thams cad kyi yul tha mi dad pa’i sgron ma
- དེ་བཞིན་གཤེགས་པ་ཐམས་ཅད་ཀྱི་ཡུལ་ཐ་མི་དད་པའི་སྒྲོན་མ།
-
-
“The Lamp of the Different Ranges of All the Tathāgatas.” The name of a ray of light.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Ābharaṇacchatranirghoṣarāja
- ābharaṇacchatranirghoṣarāja
- rgyan dang gdugs kyi dbyangs kyi rgyal po
- རྒྱན་དང་གདུགས་ཀྱི་དབྱངས་ཀྱི་རྒྱལ་པོ།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Abhāskara
- abhāskara
- nyi ma
- ཉི་མ།
-
-
The ninth buddha in a kalpa in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Abhijñāketu
- abhijñāketu
- mngon par shes pa’i dpal
- མངོན་པར་ཤེས་པའི་དཔལ།
-
-
A bodhisattva present in Śrāvastī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Abhirāmaśrīvakrā
- abhirāmaśrīvakrā
- mngon par mdzes pa’i dpal
- མངོན་པར་མཛེས་པའི་དཔལ།
-
-
A dancer’s daughter in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Abhirāmaśrī
- abhirāmaśrī
- mngon par dga’ ba’i dpal
- མངོན་པར་དགའ་བའི་དཔལ།
-
-
The sixty-seventh buddha in a kalpa in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Abhirāmavartā
- abhirāmavartā
- yid du ’ong ba’i bzhin
- ཡིད་དུ་འོང་བའི་བཞིན།
-
-
An eminent daughter in Dhanyākara.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Abhyuccadeva
- abhyuccadeva
- shin tu mtho ba’i lha
- ཤིན་ཏུ་མཐོ་བའི་ལྷ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Abhyudgata
- abhyudgata
- mngon ’phags ’od mnga’
- མངོན་འཕགས་འོད་མངའ།
-
-
The fifteenth buddha in a kalpa in the distant past, and also the seventy-fourth buddha in the same kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Abhyuddhara
- abhyuddhara
- shin tu mtho ’dzin pa
- ཤིན་ཏུ་མཐོ་འཛིན་པ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Abhyudgatakarman
- abhyudgatakarman
- phrin las ’phags pa
- ཕྲིན་ལས་འཕགས་པ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Abhyudgataprabhaśrī
- abhyudgataprabhaśrī
- mngon par ’phags ’od dpal
- མངོན་པར་འཕགས་འོད་དཔལ།
-
-
The fifty-third buddha in a kalpa in the distant past. BHS verse:
- Abhyudgataprabhaśirī
- .
-
-
-
- -
-
- Acalā
- acalā
- mi g.yo ba
- མི་གཡོ་བ།
-
-
A young upāsikā, the kalyāṇamitra of chapter 22.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Acaladeva
- acaladeva
- mi g.yo ba’i lha
- མི་གཡོ་བའི་ལྷ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Acalaskandha
- acalaskandha
- lhun mi g.yo ba
- ལྷུན་མི་གཡོ་བ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Acalendrarāja
- acalendrarāja
- mi g.yo ba’i dbang po’i rgyal po
- མི་གཡོ་བའི་དབང་པོའི་རྒྱལ་པོ།
-
-
A bodhisattva present in Śrāvastī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Acintyaguṇaprabha
- acintyaguṇaprabha
- yon tan bsam gyis mi khyab pa’i ’od
- ཡོན་ཏན་བསམ་གྱིས་མི་ཁྱབ་པའི་འོད།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Acintyaśrī
- acintyaśrī
- bsam gyis mi khyab pa’i dpal
- བསམ་གྱིས་མི་ཁྱབ་པའི་དཔལ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Adīnakusuma
- adīnakusuma
- me tog dam pa
- མེ་ཏོག་དམ་པ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Ādityatejas
- ādityatejas
- nyi ma’i gzi brjid
- ཉི་མའི་གཟི་བརྗིད།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Adhordhvadigjñānāvabhāsa
- adhordhvadigjñānāvabhāsa
- spyi’u tshugs kyi phyogs ye shes kyis snang bar mdzad pa’i rgyal
- po
- སྤྱིའུ་ཚུགས་ཀྱི་ཕྱོགས་ཡེ་ཤེས་ཀྱིས་སྣང་བར་མཛད་པའི་རྒྱལ་པོ།
-
-
One of countless buddhas in a past kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Adhimuktitejas
- adhimuktitejas
- mos pa’i gzi brjid
- མོས་པའི་གཟི་བརྗིད།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past. The name as given in verse. In prose he is called
- Vipuladharmādhimuktisaṃbhavatejas.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Agni
- agni
- me lha
- མེ་ལྷ།
-
-
The Indian god of fire.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Agniśrī
- agniśrī
- me’i dpal
- མེའི་དཔལ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Agrasānumati
- agrasānumati
- thugs drag po
- ཐུགས་དྲག་པོ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Agrayāna
- agrayāna
- theg pa dam pa
- ཐེག་པ་དམ་པ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Airāvaṇa
- airāvaṇa
-
-
-
-
The white elephant that is the mount of Indra (or Śakra). See .
-
-
-
- -
-
- Airāvata
- airāvata
- shugs ldan
- ཤུགས་ལྡན།
-
-
A nāga king.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Ajitasena
- ajitasena
- myi pham sde
- མྱི་ཕམ་སྡེ།
-
-
A householder, the kalyāṇamitra of chapter 51.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Akampitagarbha
- akampitagarbha
- snying bo mi g.yo ba
- སྙིང་བོ་མི་གཡོ་བ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa. See .
-
-
-
- -
-
- Akampyanetra
- akampyanetra
- spyan mi ’gyur ba
- སྤྱན་མི་འགྱུར་བ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Ākāśajñānārthapradīpa
- ākāśajñānārthapradīpa
- nam mkha’i ye shes don gyi sgron ma
- ནམ་མཁའི་ཡེ་ཤེས་དོན་གྱི་སྒྲོན་མ།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Akṣobhya
- akṣobhya
- mi sgul ba
- མི་སྒུལ་བ།
-
-
The buddha in the eastern realm of Abhiratī. The translation of his name in this sūtra differs from the usual
- translations, which are either mi ’khrugs pa, mi skyod pa, or mi bskyod
- pa. In the higher tantras he is the head of one the five buddha families, the vajra family, in the
- east, and he was also well known early in the Mahāyāna sūtra tradition.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Ālokamaṇḍalaprabha
- ālokamaṇḍalaprabha
- snang ba’i dkyil ’khor ’od
- སྣང་བའི་དཀྱིལ་འཁོར་འོད།
-
-
The sixty-fourth buddha in a kalpa in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Amita
- amita
- dpag tu med pa
- དཔག་ཏུ་མེད་པ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Amitābha
- amitābha
- ’od snang mtha’ yas pa
- འོད་སྣང་མཐའ་ཡས་པ།
- mi dpogs ’od
- མི་དཔོགས་འོད།
-
-
The buddha of the western realm of Sukhāvatī, he is also known as Amitāyus. The Tibetan translation of Amitābha in
- this sūtra differs from the usual translations, either ’od dpag
- med or snang ba mtha’ yas. It is also the name in
- chapter 44 of a future buddha in this kalpa. In that instance the Tibetan is mi dpogs ’od.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Amṛtaparvataprabhātejas
- amṛtaparvataprabhātejas
- bdud rtsi’i ri bo’i gzi brjid
- བདུད་རྩིའི་རི་བོའི་གཟི་བརྗིད།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Anabhibhūtamukuṭa
- anabhibhūtamukuṭa
- zil gyis non pa myed pa’i cod pan
- ཟིལ་གྱིས་ནོན་པ་མྱེད་པའི་ཅོད་པན།
-
-
A bodhisattva present in Śrāvastī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Anabhilāpyodgata
- anabhilāpyodgata
- brjod du med par ’phags pa
- བརྗོད་དུ་མེད་པར་འཕགས་པ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Anala
- anala
- me
- མེ།
-
-
A king in South India.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Anantabalavighuṣṭanirnāditaśrīsaṃbhavamati
- anantabalavighuṣṭanirnāditaśrīsaṃbhavamati
- stobs mtha’ yas grags par brjod pa’i dpal yang dag par ’byung ba’i blo
- gros
- སྟོབས་མཐའ་ཡས་གྲགས་པར་བརྗོད་པའི་དཔལ་ཡང་དག་པར་འབྱུང་བའི་བློ་གྲོས།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Anantaghoṣa
- anantaghoṣa
- gsung mtha’ yas pa
- གསུང་མཐའ་ཡས་པ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Anantaraśmidharmadhātusamalaṃkṛtadharmarāja
- anantaraśmidharmadhātusamalaṃkṛtadharmarāja
- chos kyi dbyings ’od gzer mtha’ yas pas yongs su brgyan pa’i chos kyi
- rgyal po
- ཆོས་ཀྱི་དབྱིངས་འོད་གཟེར་མཐའ་ཡས་པས་ཡོངས་སུ་བརྒྱན་པའི་ཆོས་ཀྱི་རྒྱལ་པོ།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Anantāsana
- anantāsana
- mtha’ yas bzhugs pa
- མཐའ་ཡས་བཞུགས་པ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Ananyagāmin
- ananyagāmin
- gzhan du mi ’gro ba
- གཞན་དུ་མི་འགྲོ་བ།
-
-
A bodhisattva and the kalyāṇamitra of chapter 31.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Anāthapiṇḍada
- anāthapiṇḍada
- skyabs myed pa la zas sbyin
- སྐྱབས་མྱེད་པ་ལ་ཟས་སྦྱིན།
-
-
A wealthy merchant in the town of Śrāvastī who became a patron of the Buddha Śākyamuni. He bought Prince Jeta’s
- park, the Jetavana, to be the Buddha’s first monastery, a place where the monks could stay during the monsoon.
- Although his Sanskrit name is Anāthapiṇḍada, he is better known in the West by the alternative form Anāthapiṇḍika.
- Both mean “one who gives food to the destitute.” Pali: Anāthapiṇḍika.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Anavadya
- anavadya
- kha na ma tho ba mi mnga’ ba
- ཁ་ན་མ་ཐོ་བ་མི་མངའ་བ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Anavamardabalaketu
- anavamardabalaketu
- stobs la thub pa myed pa’i dpal
- སྟོབས་ལ་ཐུབ་པ་མྱེད་པའི་དཔལ།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Anāvaraṇadarśin
- anāvaraṇadarśin
- bsgribs pa med par gzigs pa
- བསྒྲིབས་པ་མེད་པར་གཟིགས་པ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Anāvaraṇadharmagaganaprabha
- anāvaraṇadharmagaganaprabha
- chos kyi nam mkha’ sgrib pa med pa’i ’od
- ཆོས་ཀྱི་ནམ་མཁའ་སྒྲིབ་པ་མེད་པའི་འོད།
-
-
One of countless buddhas in a past kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Anavatapta
- anavatapta
- ma dros pa
- མ་དྲོས་པ།
-
-
The nāga king who is said to dwell in Lake Manasarovar near Kailash.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Anihānārtha
- anihānārtha
- don mi dma’ ba
- དོན་མི་དམའ་བ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Anihatamalla
- anihatamalla
- stobs la thub pa med pa
- སྟོབས་ལ་ཐུབ་པ་མེད་པ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Anihitamati
- anihitamati
- blo mi mnga’ ba
- བློ་མི་མངའ་བ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Aniketa
- aniketa
- gnas dang bral ba
- གནས་དང་བྲལ་བ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Anilambhacakṣurvairocana
- anilambhacakṣurvairocana
- mi dmigs pa’i spyan rnam par dmigs pa
- མི་དམིགས་པའི་སྤྱན་རྣམ་པར་དམིགས་པ།
-
-
A buddha in a northeastern realm. See .
-
-
-
- -
-
- Anilambhacakṣuṣa
- anilambhacakṣuṣa
- myi dmyigs pa’i spyan
- མྱི་དམྱིགས་པའི་སྤྱན།
-
-
A buddha in a northeastern realm.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Anilambhamati
- anilambhamati
- mi dmigs pa’i blo gros
- མི་དམིགས་པའི་བློ་གྲོས།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Anilambhasunirmita
- anilambhasunirmita
- dmigs pa med par shin tu sprul ba
- དམིགས་པ་མེད་པར་ཤིན་ཏུ་སྤྲུལ་བ།
-
-
A bodhisattva in a northeastern realm.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Anilanema
- anilanema
- rlung gi mu khyud
- རླུང་གི་མུ་ཁྱུད།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Anilaśrī
- anilaśrī
- mi dmigs pa’i dpal
- མི་དམིགས་པའི་དཔལ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Anilavegaśrī
- anilavegaśrī
- rlung gi drag shul dpal
- རླུང་གི་དྲག་ཤུལ་དཔལ།
-
-
The seventy-seventh buddha in a kalpa in the distant past. BHS verse: Anilavegaśirī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Aniruddha
- aniruddha
- ’gag myed
- འགག་མྱེད།
-
-
The Buddha’s cousin and one of his ten principal pupils, he was renowned for his clairvoyance. Often translated
- elsewhere as ma ’gags pa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Anilayajñāna
- anilayajñāna
- mi gnas ye shes
- མི་གནས་ཡེ་ཤེས།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Animittaprajña
- animittaprajña
- mtshan ma med pa’i shes rab
- མཚན་མ་མེད་པའི་ཤེས་རབ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Aninema
- aninema
- len pa med pa’i mu khyud
- ལེན་པ་མེད་པའི་མུ་ཁྱུད།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Aninetra
- aninetra
- len pa med pa’i spyan
- ལེན་པ་མེད་པའི་སྤྱན།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Anudharmamati
- anudharmamati
- gnyer ba’i chos kyi blo gros
- གཉེར་བའི་ཆོས་ཀྱི་བློ་གྲོས།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Anugrahacandra
- anugrahacandra
- rjes su ’dzin pa’i zla ba
- རྗེས་སུ་འཛིན་པའི་ཟླ་བ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Anugrahamati
- anugrahamati
- thugs brtse ba’i blo gros
- ཐུགས་བརྩེ་བའི་བློ་གྲོས།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Anunayagātra
- anunayagātra
- byams pa’i rigs
- བྱམས་པའི་རིགས།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Anunayavigata
- anunayavigata
- chags pa mi mnga’ ba
- ཆགས་པ་མི་མངའ་བ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Anupagamanāman
- anupagamanāman
- mtshan dpe med pa
- མཚན་དཔེ་མེད་པ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Anurūpasvara
- anurūpasvara
- tshul dang ’dra ba’i gzungs
- ཚུལ་དང་འདྲ་བའི་གཟུངས།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Anuttaradharmagocara
- anuttaradharmagocara
- bla na med pa’i chos kyi spyod yul
- བླ་ན་མེད་པའི་ཆོས་ཀྱི་སྤྱོད་ཡུལ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Anuttararāja
- anuttararāja
- bla na med pa’i rgyal po
- བླ་ན་མེད་པའི་རྒྱལ་པོ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Anuttaraśrī
- anuttaraśrī
- bla na med pa’i dpal
- བླ་ན་མེད་པའི་དཔལ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Aparājitadhvajabala
- aparājitadhvajabala
- gzhan gyis mi thub rgyal mtshan stobs
- གཞན་གྱིས་མི་ཐུབ་རྒྱལ་མཚན་སྟོབས།
-
-
The ninety-ninth buddha in a kalpa in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Aparājitajñānasthāma
- aparājitajñānasthāma
- ye shes gzhan gyis mi thub pa’i mthu
- ཡེ་ཤེས་གཞན་གྱིས་མི་ཐུབ་པའི་མཐུ།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Aparājitameru
- aparājitameru
- gzhan gyis mi thub pa’i ri bo
- གཞན་གྱིས་མི་ཐུབ་པའི་རི་བོ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Aparājitavratadhvaja
- aparājitavratadhvaja
- mi pham brtul zhugs rgyal mtshan
- མི་ཕམ་བརྟུལ་ཞུགས་རྒྱལ་མཚན།
-
-
The forty-ninth buddha in a kalpa in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Apramāṇaguṇasāgaraprabha
- apramāṇaguṇasāgaraprabha
- yon tan rgya mtsho tshad med pa’i ’od
- ཡོན་ཏན་རྒྱ་མཚོ་ཚད་མེད་པའི་འོད།
-
-
A buddha in a northwestern realm.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Aparimitaguṇadharma
- aparimitaguṇadharma
- yon tan dpag tu med pa mnga’ ba
- ཡོན་ཏན་དཔག་ཏུ་མེད་པ་མངའ་བ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Aparyantabhadra
- aparyantabhadra
- mtha’ yas bzang po
- མཐའ་ཡས་བཟང་པོ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Apāyapramathana
- apāyapramathana
- ngan song rab tu ’joms pa
- ངན་སོང་རབ་ཏུ་འཇོམས་པ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Apratihataguṇakīrtivimokṣaprabharāja
- apratihataguṇakīrtivimokṣaprabharāja
- yon tan grags pa thogs pa med pa’i rnam par thar pa’i ’od kyi rgyal
- po
- ཡོན་ཏན་གྲགས་པ་ཐོགས་པ་མེད་པའི་རྣམ་པར་ཐར་པའི་འོད་ཀྱི་རྒྱལ་པོ།
-
-
A buddha in a realm in the upward direction.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Arciḥsamudramukhavegapradīpa
- arciḥsamudramukhavegapradīpa
- ’od ’phro rgya mtsho’i sgo’i sgron ma
- འོད་འཕྲོ་རྒྱ་མཚོའི་སྒོའི་སྒྲོན་མ།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Arcirmahendra
- arcirmahendra
- ’od ’phro mnga’ chen
- འོད་འཕྲོ་མངའ་ཆེན།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Arcirmaṇḍalagātra
- arcirmaṇḍalagātra
- sku ’od ’phro ba’i dkyil ’khor
- སྐུ་འོད་འཕྲོ་བའི་དཀྱིལ་འཁོར།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Arciścandra
- arciścandra
- mchod pa’i zla ba
- མཆོད་པའི་ཟླ་བ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Arciṣmat
- arciṣmat
- ’od ’phro mnga’ ba
- འོད་འཕྲོ་མངའ་བ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Arcitabrahman
- arcitabrahman
- mchod pa’i tshangs pa
- མཆོད་པའི་ཚངས་པ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Arcitanama
- arcitanama
- ’od zer mu khyud
- འོད་ཟེར་མུ་ཁྱུད།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Arigupta
- arigupta
- dgra las dben pa
- དགྲ་ལས་དབེན་པ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Āryadeva
- āryadeva
- Ar+Ya de wa
- ཨཱརྻ་དེ་ཝ།
-
-
Third-century disciple of Nāgārjuna. His name is usually translated into Tibetan as ’phags pa lha.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Āśā
- āśā
- yid bzhin
- ཡིད་བཞིན།
-
-
An upāsikā in South India.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Asadṛśaguṇakīrtidhvaja
- asadṛśaguṇakīrtidhvaja
- yon tan mi mtshungs grags pa’i rgyal mtshan
- ཡོན་ཏན་མི་མཚུངས་གྲགས་པའི་རྒྱལ་མཚན།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Asaṅgabaladhārin
- asaṅgabaladhārin
- chags med stobs mnga’
- ཆགས་མེད་སྟོབས་མངའ།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Asaṅgabalavīryamati
- asaṅgabalavīryamati
- stobs dang brtson ’grus thogs pa med pa’i blo gros
- སྟོབས་དང་བརྩོན་འགྲུས་ཐོགས་པ་མེད་པའི་བློ་གྲོས།
-
-
A bodhisattva in a realm in the upward direction.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Asaṅgabuddhi
- asaṅgabuddhi
- chags pa myed pa’i blo
- ཆགས་པ་མྱེད་པའི་བློ།
-
-
A bodhisattva present in Śrāvastī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Asaṅgacitta
- asaṅgacitta
- chags pa med pa’i sems
- ཆགས་པ་མེད་པའི་སེམས།
-
-
A bodhisattva in a western realm.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Asaṅgadhvaja
- asaṅgadhvaja
- chags myed rgyal mtshan
- ཆགས་མྱེད་རྒྱལ་མཚན།
-
-
A bodhisattva present in Śrāvastī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Asaṅgajñānaketudhvajarāja
- asaṅgajñānaketudhvajarāja
- ye shes nam mkha’ lta bur chags pa med pa’i dpal gyi rgyal mtshan
- rgyal po
- ཡེ་ཤེས་ནམ་མཁའ་ལྟ་བུར་ཆགས་པ་མེད་པའི་དཔལ་གྱི་རྒྱལ་མཚན་རྒྱལ་པོ།
-
-
A buddha in a realm in the downward direction.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Asaṅgakāyaraśmitejomati
- asaṅgakāyaraśmitejomati
- lus kyi ’od zer thogs pa med pa’i gzi brjid rgyal po
- ལུས་ཀྱི་འོད་ཟེར་ཐོགས་པ་མེད་པའི་གཟི་བརྗིད་རྒྱལ་པོ།
-
-
A bodhisattva in a northwestern realm. See .
-
-
-
- -
-
- Asaṅgamati
- asaṅgamati
- blo gros chags pa med
- བློ་གྲོས་ཆགས་པ་མེད།
-
-
The hundred-and-second buddha in a kalpa in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Asaṅgamaticandra
- asaṅgamaticandra
- chags med zla ba’i blo
- ཆགས་མེད་ཟླ་བའི་བློ།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Asaṅganetra
- asaṅganetra
- chags pa myed pa’i myig
- ཆགས་པ་མྱེད་པའི་མྱིག
-
-
A bodhisattva present in Śrāvastī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Asaṅgaśrīgarbharāja
- asaṅgaśrīgarbharāja
- dpal gyi snying po chags pa med pa’i rgyal po
- དཔལ་གྱི་སྙིང་པོ་ཆགས་པ་མེད་པའི་རྒྱལ་པོ།
-
-
A bodhisattva from a northern buddha realm.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Asaṅgaśrīrāja
- asaṅgaśrīrāja
- chags pa myed pa’i dpal gyi rgyal po
- ཆགས་པ་མྱེད་པའི་དཔལ་གྱི་རྒྱལ་པོ།
-
-
A bodhisattva from a northern buddha realm.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Asaṅgasvara
- asaṅgasvara
- chags pa myed pa’i sgra
- ཆགས་པ་མྱེད་པའི་སྒྲ།
-
-
A bodhisattva present in Śrāvastī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Asaṅgottarajñānin
- asaṅgottarajñānin
- chags myed dam pa’i ye shes
- ཆགས་མྱེད་དམ་པའི་ཡེ་ཤེས།
-
-
A bodhisattva present in Śrāvastī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Aśokaśrī
- aśokaśrī
- mya ngan med pa’i dpal
- མྱ་ངན་མེད་པའི་དཔལ།
-
-
Goddess of the assembly hall in Kapilavastu.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Atyantacandramas
- atyantacandramas
- mchog tu dga’ ba
- མཆོག་ཏུ་དགའ་བ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Atyuccagāmin
- atyuccagāmin
- shin tu mtho bar gshegs pa
- ཤིན་ཏུ་མཐོ་བར་གཤེགས་པ།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Aupagama
- aupagama
- bskrun pa’i stag
- བསྐྲུན་པའི་སྟག
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Auṣadhirāja
- auṣadhirāja
- sman gyi rgyal po
- སྨན་གྱི་རྒྱལ་པོ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Avabhāsamakuṭin
- avabhāsamakuṭin
- snang ba’i cod pan
- སྣང་བའི་ཅོད་པན།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Avabhāsarāja
- avabhāsarāja
- snang ba’i rgyal po
- སྣང་བའི་རྒྱལ་པོ།
-
-
The name of the eighth buddha in a kalpa in the distant past. Also the name of the twenty-seventh buddha in a
- different kalpa in the distant past. BHS: Obhāsarāja.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Avabhāsasāgaravyūha
- avabhāsasāgaravyūha
- snang ba rgya mtshos brgyan pa
- སྣང་བ་རྒྱ་མཚོས་བརྒྱན་པ།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past. BHS verse: Obhāsasāgaraviyūha.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Avabhāsayantaprabharājā
- avabhāsayantaprabharājā
- snang ba’i ’od kyi rgyal po
- སྣང་བའི་འོད་ཀྱི་རྒྱལ་པོ།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past. BHS verse: Obhāsayantaprabharājā.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Avalokiteśvara
- avalokiteśvara
- spyan ras gzigs dbang phyug
- སྤྱན་རས་གཟིགས་དབང་ཕྱུག
-
-
First appeared as a bodhisattva beside Amitābha in the
Sukhāvatīvyūha Sūtra
- (
- [The Display of the Pure Land
- of Sukhāvatī](https://read.84000.co/translation/toh115.html)
- , Toh 115). The name has been variously interpreted. In its meaning as “the lord
- of avalokita,” avalokita has been interpreted as “seeing,”
- although, as a past passive participle, it is literally “lord of what has been seen.” One of the principal sūtras
- in the Mahāsāṃghika tradition was the Avalokita Sūtra, which has not been
- translated into Tibetan, in which the word is a synonym for enlightenment, as it is “that which has been seen” by
- the buddhas. In the early tantras, he was one of the lords of the three families, as the embodiment of the
- compassion of the Buddhas. The Potalaka Mountain in South India became important in Southern Indian Buddhism as
- his residence in this world, but Potalaka does not feature in the Kāraṇḍavyūha
- Sūtra (
- [The Basket’s
- Display](https://read.84000.co/translation/toh116)
- , Toh 116), which is the most important sūtra dedicated to Avalokiteśvara.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Avaropaṇarāja
- avaropaṇarāja
- sgrub pa’i rgyal po
- སྒྲུབ་པའི་རྒྱལ་པོ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Avivartyadharmadhātunirghoṣa
- avivartyadharmadhātunirghoṣa
- phyir mi ldog pa’i chos kyi dbyings kyi dbyangs
- ཕྱིར་མི་ལྡོག་པའི་ཆོས་ཀྱི་དབྱིངས་ཀྱི་དབྱངས།
-
-
A buddha in a world in the eastern direction in the past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Ayudhiṣṭhira
- ayudhiṣṭhira
- g.yul du brtan pa
- གཡུལ་དུ་བརྟན་པ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Bālāha
- bālāha
- stobs kyis sgrol ba
- སྟོབས་ཀྱིས་སྒྲོལ་བ།
-
-
In the Jātakas, Bālāha is a previous life of the Buddha Śākyamuni in which he saves merchants from the island of
- the rākṣasīs. In the
Kāraṇḍavyūha Sūtra (
- [The Basket’s Display](https://read.84000.co/translation/toh116)
- , Toh 116), it is
- Avalokiteśvara as a horse, saving a previous life of Śākyamuni from that island.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Balaprabhāsamati
- balaprabhāsamati
- stobs snang blo gros
- སྟོབས་སྣང་བློ་གྲོས།
-
-
The seventy-second buddha in a kalpa in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Bari Lotsawa
-
- ba ri lo tsA ba
- བ་རི་ལོ་ཙཱ་བ།
-
-
Rinchen Drakpa (rin chen grags pa) 1040−1111 ce. He
- went to India at the age of fourteen and became a disciple of Vajrāsana. He later became the second head of the
- Sakya school.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Bhadrā
- bhadrā
- bzang mo
- བཟང་མོ།
-
-
An eminent daughter in Dhanyākara.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Bhadramati
- bhadramati
- bzang po’i blo gros
- བཟང་པོའི་བློ་གྲོས།
-
-
The queen of a cakravartin in the distant past, a previous life of the night goddess
- Pramuditanayanajagadvirocanā.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Bhadraśrī (the upāsaka)
- Bhadraśrī
- bhadraśrī
- bzang po’i dpal
- བཟང་པོའི་དཔལ།
-
-
An upāsaka in Dhanyākara.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Bhadraśrī (the upāsikā)
- Bhadraśrī
- bhadraśrī
- dge ba’i dpal
- དགེ་བའི་དཔལ།
-
-
An upāsikā in Dhanyākara.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Bhadraśrī (the buddha)
- Bhadraśrī
- bhadraśrī
- bzang po’i dpal
- བཟང་པོའི་དཔལ།
-
-
A buddha in a world realm in the eastern direction.
-
-
-
-
- -
-
- Bhadraśrīmerutejas
- bhadraśrīmerutejas
- dpal gyi ri bo gzi brjid bzang po
- དཔལ་གྱི་རི་བོ་གཟི་བརྗིད་བཟང་པོ།
-
-
One of countless buddhas in a past kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Bhadrottamā
- bhadrottamā
- bzang mo’i mchog
- བཟང་མོའི་མཆོག
-
-
The kalyāṇamitra of chapter 48.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Bhānuprabhā
- bhānuprabhā
- nyi ma’i ’od
- ཉི་མའི་འོད།
-
-
A merchant’s daughter, a previous life of Gopā.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Bhāskaradeva
- bhāskaradeva
- nyi ma’i lha
- ཉི་མའི་ལྷ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Bhāskarapradīpa
- bhāskarapradīpa
- nyi ma’i sgron ma
- ཉི་མའི་སྒྲོན་མ།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Bhīṣmayaśas
- bhīṣmayaśas
- ’jigs par grags pa
- འཇིགས་པར་གྲགས་པ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Bhīṣmottaranirghoṣa
- bhīṣmottaranirghoṣa
- ’jigs mchog dbyangs
- འཇིགས་མཆོག་དབྱངས།
-
-
A ṛṣi, the kalyāṇamitra of chapter 11.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Bhūmipati
- bhūmipati
- sa’i bdag po
- སའི་བདག་པོ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa. See .
-
-
-
- -
-
- Bhṛkuṭīmukha
- bhṛkuṭīmukha
- khro gnyer gdong
- ཁྲོ་གཉེར་གདོང་།
-
-
A mahoraga lord.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Bodhiketu
- bodhiketu
- byang chub kyi dpal
- བྱང་ཆུབ་ཀྱི་དཔལ།
-
-
A bodhisattva present in Śrāvastī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Bodhimaṇḍacūḍa
- bodhimaṇḍacūḍa
- byang chub dam pa’i gtsug phud
- བྱང་ཆུབ་དམ་པའི་གཙུག་ཕུད།
-
-
A bodhisattva present in Śrāvastī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Bodhimaṇḍamukuṭa
- bodhimaṇḍamukuṭa
- byang chub dam pa’i cod pan
- བྱང་ཆུབ་དམ་པའི་ཅོད་པན།
-
-
A bodhisattva present in Śrāvastī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Bodhimaṇḍavibuddhaśrīcandra
- bodhimaṇḍavibuddhaśrīcandra
- snying po byang chub rnam par sangs rgyas pa’i dpal gyi zla ba
- སྙིང་པོ་བྱང་ཆུབ་རྣམ་པར་སངས་རྒྱས་པའི་དཔལ་གྱི་ཟླ་བ།
-
-
One of countless buddhas in a past kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Brahmaghoṣa
- brahmaghoṣa
- tshangs pa’i dbyangs
- ཚངས་པའི་དབྱངས།
-
-
A bodhisattva present in Śrāvastī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Brahmā
- brahmā
- tshangs pa
- ཚངས་པ།
-
-
The personification of the universal force of Brahman, the deity in the form realm, who was, during the Buddha’s
- time, considered the supreme deity and creator of the universe. In the cosmogony of many universes, each with a
- thousand million worlds, there are many Brahmās. Also called Mahābrahmā.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Brahmadattā
- brahmadattā
- tshangs pas byin
- ཚངས་པས་བྱིན།
-
-
An eminent daughter in Dhanyākara.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Brahmadeva
- brahmadeva
- tshangs pa’i lha
- ཚངས་པའི་ལྷ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Brahmaketu
- brahmaketu
- tshangs pa’i dpal
- ཚངས་པའི་དཔལ།
-
-
A bodhisattva present in Śrāvastī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Brahmaprabha
- brahmaprabha
- tshangs pa’i ’od
- ཚངས་པའི་འོད།
-
-
The sixty-first buddha in a kalpa in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Brahmaśuddha
- brahmaśuddha
- tshangs pa dag pa
- ཚངས་པ་དག་པ།
-
-
A buddha in the past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Brahmendracuḍa
- brahmendracuḍa
- tshangs pa’i dbang po’i gtsug phud
- ཚངས་པའི་དབང་པོའི་གཙུག་ཕུད།
-
-
A bodhisattva present in Śrāvastī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Brahmendrarāja
- brahmendrarāja
- tshangs pa’i dbang po’i rgyal po
- ཚངས་པའི་དབང་པོའི་རྒྱལ་པོ།
-
-
A bodhisattva present in Śrāvastī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Brahmottama
- brahmottama
- tshangs pa’i dam pa
- ཚངས་པའི་དམ་པ།
-
-
A bhikṣu who was a pupil of Śāriputra.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Buddhabhadra
- buddhabhadra
- byang chub bzang po
- བྱང་ཆུབ་བཟང་པོ།
-
-
359−429 ce. He was from North India and came to China in 408 and translated extensively.
- The Tibetan would more literally be sangs rgyas bzang po.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Buddhagaganaprabhāsacūḍa
- buddhagaganaprabhāsacūḍa
- sangs rgyas nam mkha’ snang ba’i gtsug phud
- སངས་རྒྱས་ནམ་མཁའ་སྣང་བའི་གཙུག་ཕུད།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Butön Rinpoché
-
- bu ston rin po che
- བུ་སྟོན་རིན་པོ་ཆེ།
-
-
Butön Rinchen Drup (bu ston rin chen grub, 1290−364). A master of the Sakya
- school, he was an influential scholar, historian, and compiler and cataloger of the canon.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Campakavimalaprabha
- campakavimalaprabha
- tsam pa ka dri ma med pa’i ’od
- ཙམ་པ་ཀ་དྲི་མ་མེད་པའི་འོད།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Candanamegha
- candanamegha
- tsan dan gyi sprin
- ཙན་དན་གྱི་སྤྲིན།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Candanaśrīcandra
- candanaśrīcandra
- tsan dan dpal gyi zla ba
- ཙན་དན་དཔལ་གྱི་ཟླ་བ།
-
-
One of countless buddhas in a past kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Candrabuddhi
- candrabuddhi
- blo gros zla ba
- བློ་གྲོས་ཟླ་བ།
-
-
Name of a buddha.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Candradhvajaśrīketu
- candradhvajaśrīketu
- zla ba’i rgyal mtshan dpal gyi dpal
- ཟླ་བའི་རྒྱལ་མཚན་དཔལ་གྱི་དཔལ།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Candraprabhāsā
- candraprabhāsā
- zla ba’i ’od
- ཟླ་བའི་འོད།
-
-
An upāsikā in Dhanyākara.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Candraskandha
- candraskandha
- zla ba’i phung po
- ཟླ་བའི་ཕུང་པོ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Candraśrī
- candraśrī
- zla ba’i dpal
- ཟླ་བའི་དཔལ།
-
-
A bodhisattva present in Śrāvastī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Candrodgata
- candrodgata
- zla ba ’phags pa
- ཟླ་བ་འཕགས་པ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Candrolkādhārin
- candrolkādhārin
- zla ba sgron ma ’dzin pa
- ཟླ་བ་སྒྲོན་མ་འཛིན་པ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Candrottarajñānin
- candrottarajñānin
- zla ba dam pa’i ye shes
- ཟླ་བ་དམ་པའི་ཡེ་ཤེས།
-
-
A bodhisattva present in Śrāvastī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Caryāgata
- caryāgata
- spyod pas grub pa
- སྤྱོད་པས་གྲུབ་པ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Chim Tsöndrü Sengé
-
- mchims brtson seng
- མཆིམས་བརྩོན་སེང་།
-
-
Late-eleventh to early-twelfth century. The text gives the shortened version of his name, which in full is mchims brtson ’grus seng ge. A disciple of Bari Lotsawa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Chokden
-
- mchog ldan
- མཆོག་ལྡན།
-
-
Chokden Lekpé Lodrö (mchog ldan legs pa’i blo gros), a Sakya master of the
- thirteenth century.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Chökyi Jungné
-
- chos kyi ’byung gnas
- ཆོས་ཀྱི་འབྱུང་གནས།
-
-
The eighth Tai Situpa in the Karma Kagyü tradition (1700−1777), he oversaw the creation of the Degé Kangyur.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Cintārāja
- cintārāja
- bsam pa’i rgyal po
- བསམ་པའི་རྒྱལ་པོ།
-
-
A bodhisattva in a southern realm.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Citrārthendra
- citrārthendra
- sna tshogs don dbang
- སྣ་ཚོགས་དོན་དབང་།
-
-
The twenty-third buddha in a kalpa in the distant past. BHS verse: Citrārtha-indra
- .
-
-
-
- -
-
- Daṇḍapāṇi
- daṇḍapāṇi
- lag na khar ba
- ལག་ན་ཁར་བ།
-
-
One of the fathers-in-law of Śākyamuni: the father of Gopā, one of Śākyamuni’s wives.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Daśadikprabhaparisphuṭa
- daśadikprabhaparisphuṭa
- phyogs bcu snang bas rgyas par ’gengs pa’i gzi brjid
- ཕྱོགས་བཅུ་སྣང་བས་རྒྱས་པར་འགེངས་པའི་གཟི་བརྗིད།
-
-
A bodhisattva present in Śrāvastī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Devamakuṭa
- devamakuṭa
- lha yi cod pan
- ལྷ་ཡི་ཅོད་པན།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Devamukuṭa
- devamukuṭa
- lha’i cod pan
- ལྷའི་ཅོད་པན།
-
-
A bodhisattva present in Śrāvastī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Devaprabha
- devaprabha
- lha’i ’od
- ལྷའི་འོད།
-
-
A bodhisattva present in Śrāvastī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Devaśrī
- devaśrī
- lha’i dpal
- ལྷའི་དཔལ།
-
-
A bhikṣu who was a pupil of Śāriputra.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Devaśrīgarbha
- devaśrīgarbha
- lha yi dpal gyi mchog
- ལྷ་ཡི་དཔལ་གྱི་མཆོག
- lha yi snying po’i dpal
- ལྷ་ཡི་སྙིང་པོའི་དཔལ།
-
-
The names of two buddhas in the distant past. One may have been Devaśrīvara, where the last part of the compound
- was translated into mchog. BHS: Devaśirigarbha.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Devaśuddha
- devaśuddha
- dag pa’i lha
- དག་པའི་ལྷ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Devendra
- devendra
- lha’i dbang po
- ལྷའི་དབང་པོ།
-
-
Another name for Śakra, or Indra, literally “Lord of Devas.”
-
-
-
- -
-
- Devendracūḍa
- devendracūḍa
- lha dbang gtsug phud
- ལྷ་དབང་གཙུག་ཕུད།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past in chapter 36, and another buddha in the distant past in chapter 41.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Devendragarbha
- devendragarbha
- lha dbang snying po
- ལྷ་དབང་སྙིང་པོ།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Devendrarāja
- devendrarāja
- lha’i dbang po’i rgyal po
- ལྷའི་དབང་པོའི་རྒྱལ་པོ།
-
-
A bodhisattva present in Śrāvastī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Dhanapati
- dhanapati
- nor gyi bdag po
- ནོར་གྱི་བདག་པོ།
-
-
A king in another world in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Dhāraṇīgarbha
- dhāraṇīgarbha
- sa’i snying po
- སའི་སྙིང་པོ།
-
-
A bodhisattva present in Śrāvastī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Dharaṇīnirghoṣasvara
- dharaṇīnirghoṣasvara
- sa’i dbyangs kyi sgra
- སའི་དབྱངས་ཀྱི་སྒྲ།
-
-
A bodhisattva present in Śrāvastī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Dharaṇīnirnādaghoṣa
- dharaṇīnirnādaghoṣa
- sa sgra’i dbyangs
- ས་སྒྲའི་དབྱངས།
-
-
A bodhisattva present in Śrāvastī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Dharaṇīśrīparvatatejas
- dharaṇīśrīparvatatejas
- sa’i dpal ri bo’i gzi brjid
- སའི་དཔལ་རི་བོའི་གཟི་བརྗིད།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Dharaṇitejas
- dharaṇitejas
- gzungs kyi ’od
- གཟུངས་ཀྱི་འོད།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Dharaṇitejaśrī
- dharaṇitejaśrī
- sa yi gzi brjid dpal
- ས་ཡི་གཟི་བརྗིད་དཔལ།
-
-
The fifty-fifth buddha in a kalpa in the distant past. BHS verse: Dharaṇitejaśirī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Dharmabalaprabha
- dharmabalaprabha
- chos stobs ’od
- ཆོས་སྟོབས་འོད།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Dharmabalaśūladhvaja
- dharmabalaśūladhvaja
- chos kyi stobs kyi dpa’ ba’i rgyal mtshan
- ཆོས་ཀྱི་སྟོབས་ཀྱི་དཔའ་བའི་རྒྱལ་མཚན།
-
-
One of countless buddhas in a past kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Dharmabhāskaraśrīmegha
- dharmabhāskaraśrīmegha
- chos kyi nyi ma dpal gyi sprin
- ཆོས་ཀྱི་ཉི་མ་དཔལ་གྱི་སྤྲིན།
-
-
One of countless buddhas in a past kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Dharmacakracandrodgataśrī
- dharmacakracandrodgataśrī
- chos kyi ’khor lo zla bas ’phags pa’i dpal
- ཆོས་ཀྱི་འཁོར་ལོ་ཟླ་བས་འཕགས་པའི་དཔལ།
-
-
One of countless buddhas in a past kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Dharmacakrajvalanatejas
- dharmacakrajvalanatejas
- chos kyi ’khor lo rab tu ’bar ba’i gzi brjid rgyal po
- ཆོས་ཀྱི་འཁོར་ལོ་རབ་ཏུ་འབར་བའི་གཟི་བརྗིད་རྒྱལ་པོ།
-
-
One of countless buddhas in a past kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Dharmacakranirghoṣagaganameghapradīparāja
- dharmacakranirghoṣagaganameghapradīparāja
- chos kyi ’khor lo’i sgra nam mkha’i sprin gyi sgron ma rgyal po
- ཆོས་ཀྱི་འཁོར་ལོའི་སྒྲ་ནམ་མཁའི་སྤྲིན་གྱི་སྒྲོན་མ་རྒྱལ་པོ།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past. In verse he is called Saddharmaghoṣāmbaradīparāja.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Dharmacakranirmāṇaprabhā
- dharmacakranirmāṇaprabhā
- chos kyi ’khor los sprul pa’i ’od
- ཆོས་ཀྱི་འཁོར་ལོས་སྤྲུལ་པའི་འོད།
-
-
A bhikṣuṇī in another world in the distant past. A previous life of the night goddess
- Sarvanagararakṣāsaṃbhavatejaḥśrī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Dharmacakranirmāṇasamantapratibhāsanirghoṣa
- dharmacakranirmāṇasamantapratibhāsanirghoṣa
- chos kyi ’khor lo sprul pa kun tu snang ba’i dbyangs
- ཆོས་ཀྱི་འཁོར་ལོ་སྤྲུལ་པ་ཀུན་ཏུ་སྣང་བའི་དབྱངས།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Dharmacakraprabhanirghoṣa
- dharmacakraprabhanirghoṣa
- chos kyi ’khor lo’i ’od kyi dbyangs
- ཆོས་ཀྱི་འཁོར་ལོའི་འོད་ཀྱི་དབྱངས།
-
-
One of countless buddhas in a past kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Dharmacakraprabhanirghoṣarāja
- dharmacakraprabhanirghoṣarāja
- chos kyi ’khor lo’i ’od rab tu bsgrags pa’i rgyal po
- ཆོས་ཀྱི་འཁོར་ལོའི་འོད་རབ་ཏུ་བསྒྲགས་པའི་རྒྱལ་པོ།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Dharmacandraprabhurāja
- dharmacandraprabhurāja
- ’od rgyal chos kyi zla
- འོད་རྒྱལ་ཆོས་ཀྱི་ཟླ།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Dharmacandrasamantajñānāvabhāsarāja
- dharmacandrasamantajñānāvabhāsarāja
- chos kyi ’khor lo’i ye shes kun tu snang ba’i rgyal po
- ཆོས་ཀྱི་འཁོར་ལོའི་ཡེ་ཤེས་ཀུན་ཏུ་སྣང་བའི་རྒྱལ་པོ།
-
-
A buddha in a southwestern realm.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Dharmadhanaśikharābhaskandha
- dharmadhanaśikharābhaskandha
- chos kyi dbyig ri bo snang ba’i phung po
- ཆོས་ཀྱི་དབྱིག་རི་བོ་སྣང་བའི་ཕུང་པོ།
-
-
One of countless buddhas in a past kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Dharmadhātugaganapūrṇaratnaśikharaśrīpradīpa
- dharmadhātugaganapūrṇaratnaśikharaśrīpradīpa
- chos kyi dbyings nam mkha’ mdzod spus yongs su rgyas pa’i rtse mo dpal
- gyi sgron ma
- ཆོས་ཀྱི་དབྱིངས་ནམ་མཁའ་མཛོད་སྤུས་ཡོངས་སུ་རྒྱས་པའི་རྩེ་མོ་དཔལ་གྱི་སྒྲོན་མ།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Dharmadhātugaganaśrīvairocana
- dharmadhātugaganaśrīvairocana
- chos kyi dbyings nam mkha’i dpal rnam par snang ba
- ཆོས་ཀྱི་དབྱིངས་ནམ་མཁའི་དཔལ་རྣམ་པར་སྣང་བ།
-
-
A buddha in a northern buddha realm.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Dharmadhātujñānapradīpa
- dharmadhātujñānapradīpa
- chos kyi dbyings kyi ye shes sgron ma
- ཆོས་ཀྱི་དབྱིངས་ཀྱི་ཡེ་ཤེས་སྒྲོན་མ།
-
-
A buddha in a western realm.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Dharmadhātukusuma
- dharmadhātukusuma
- chos dbyings me tog
- ཆོས་དབྱིངས་མེ་ཏོག
-
-
The twentieth buddha in a kalpa in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Dharmadhātunagarābhajñānapradīparāja
- dharmadhātunagarābhajñānapradīparāja
- chos kyi dbyings kyi grong khyer ye shes kyi ’od kyis rab tu snang
- ba’i rgyal po
- ཆོས་ཀྱི་དབྱིངས་ཀྱི་གྲོང་ཁྱེར་ཡེ་ཤེས་ཀྱི་འོད་ཀྱིས་རབ་ཏུ་སྣང་བའི་རྒྱལ་པོ།
-
-
The last of a series of countless buddhas in a past kalpa. The form of his name in prose. In verse he is called
- Dharmameghanagarābhapradīparāja.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Dharmadhātunayajñānagati
- dharmadhātunayajñānagati
- chos dbyings tshul gyi ye shes stabs
- ཆོས་དབྱིངས་ཚུལ་གྱི་ཡེ་ཤེས་སྟབས།
-
-
The eighty-ninth buddha in a kalpa in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Dharmadhātunayāvabhāsabuddhi
- dharmadhātunayāvabhāsabuddhi
- chos kyi dbyings su snang ba’i blo
- ཆོས་ཀྱི་དབྱིངས་སུ་སྣང་བའི་བློ།
-
-
A bodhisattva present in Śrāvastī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Dharmadhātupadma
- dharmadhātupadma
- chos dbyings pad+mo
- ཆོས་དབྱིངས་པདྨོ།
-
-
The thirtieth buddha in a kalpa in the distant past. BHS verse: Dharmadhātupadumo.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Dharmadhātupraṇidhitalanirbheda
- dharmadhātupraṇidhitalanirbheda
- dharmadhātutalabhedajñānābhijñārāja
- chos kyi dbyings kyi smon lam gyi gzhi rab tu rtogs pa
- ཆོས་ཀྱི་དབྱིངས་ཀྱི་སྨོན་ལམ་གྱི་གཞི་རབ་ཏུ་རྟོགས་པ།
-
-
A bodhisattva from a realm in the downward direction.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Dharmadhātupraṇidhisunirmitacandrarāja
- dharmadhātupraṇidhisunirmitacandrarāja
- chos kyi dbyings su smon lam rab tu ’phrul ba’i zla ba’i rgyal
- po
- ཆོས་ཀྱི་དབྱིངས་སུ་སྨོན་ལམ་རབ་ཏུ་འཕྲུལ་བའི་ཟླ་བའི་རྒྱལ་པོ།
-
-
A bodhisattva from a northeastern realm. Also known as Dharmadhātusunirmitapraṇidhicandra.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Dharmadhātupratibhāsa
- dharmadhātupratibhāsa
- chos nyid gzugs brnyan
- ཆོས་ཉིད་གཟུགས་བརྙན།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Dharmadhātupratibhāsaśri
- dharmadhātupratibhāsaśri
- chos kyi dbyings ni gzugs brnyan dpal
- ཆོས་ཀྱི་དབྱིངས་ནི་གཟུགས་བརྙན་དཔལ།
-
-
The sixty-third buddha in a kalpa in the distant past. BHS verse: Dharmadhātupratibhāsaśiri.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Dharmadhātupratibhāsamaṇimukuṭa
- dharmadhātupratibhāsamaṇimukuṭa
- chos kyi dbyings snang ba’i blo gros cod pan
- ཆོས་ཀྱི་དབྱིངས་སྣང་བའི་བློ་གྲོས་ཅོད་པན།
-
-
A bodhisattva present in Śrāvastī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Dharmadhātusiṃhaprabha
- dharmadhātusiṃhaprabha
- chos kyi dbyings kyi seng ge’i ’od
- ཆོས་ཀྱི་དབྱིངས་ཀྱི་སེང་གེའི་འོད།
-
-
One of countless buddhas in a past kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Dharmadhātusunirmitapraṇidhicandra
- dharmadhātusunirmitapraṇidhicandra
- chos kyi dbyings su shin tu ’phrul ba’i smon lam zla ba
- ཆོས་ཀྱི་དབྱིངས་སུ་ཤིན་ཏུ་འཕྲུལ་བའི་སྨོན་ལམ་ཟླ་བ།
-
-
A bodhisattva from a northeastern realm. Also known as Dharmadhātupraṇidhisunirmitacandrarāja.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Dharmadhātusvaraketu
- dharmadhātusvaraketu
- chos dbyings dbyangs kyi dpal
- ཆོས་དབྱིངས་དབྱངས་ཀྱི་དཔལ།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Dharmadhātusvaraghoṣa
- dharmadhātusvaraghoṣa
- chos dbyings gsung dbyangs
- ཆོས་དབྱིངས་གསུང་དབྱངས།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Dharmadhātuvidyotitaraśmi
- dharmadhātuvidyotitaraśmi
- ’od zer chos kyi dbyings su snang ba
- འོད་ཟེར་ཆོས་ཀྱི་དབྱིངས་སུ་སྣང་བ།
-
-
A buddha in a realm in the downward direction.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Dharmadhātuviṣayamaticandra
- dharmadhātuviṣayamaticandra
- chos kyi dbyings kyi yul gyi blo gros zla ba
- ཆོས་ཀྱི་དབྱིངས་ཀྱི་ཡུལ་གྱི་བློ་གྲོས་ཟླ་བ།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Dharmadhātvarcirvairocanasaṃbhavamati
- dharmadhātvarcirvairocanasaṃbhavamati
- chos kyi dbyings ’od ’phro zhing rnam par snang bar byung ba’i blo
- gros
- ཆོས་ཀྱི་དབྱིངས་འོད་འཕྲོ་ཞིང་རྣམ་པར་སྣང་བར་བྱུང་བའི་བློ་གྲོས།
-
-
A bodhisattva in a realm in the downward direction.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Dharmadhvaja
- dharmadhvaja
- chos kyi rgyal mtshan
- ཆོས་ཀྱི་རྒྱལ་མཚན།
-
-
The name of four different buddhas in the distant past. They are mentioned, separately, at , , , and .
-
-
-
- -
-
- Dharmādityajñānamaṇḍalapradīpa
- dharmādityajñānamaṇḍalapradīpa
- chos kyi nyi ma’i dkyil ’khor ye shes kyi sgron ma
- ཆོས་ཀྱི་ཉི་མའི་དཀྱིལ་འཁོར་ཡེ་ཤེས་ཀྱི་སྒྲོན་མ།
-
-
One of countless buddhas in a past kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Dharmadrumaparvatatejas
- dharmadrumaparvatatejas
- chos kyi sdong po ri bo gzi brjid
- ཆོས་ཀྱི་སྡོང་པོ་རི་བོ་གཟི་བརྗིད།
-
-
A buddha in a world in the eastern direction in a past kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Dharmagaganābhyudgataśrīrāja
- dharmagaganābhyudgataśrīrāja
- chos kyi nam mkha’ la dpal shin tu ’phags pa’i rgyal po
- ཆོས་ཀྱི་ནམ་མཁའ་ལ་དཔལ་ཤིན་ཏུ་འཕགས་པའི་རྒྱལ་པོ།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Dharmagaganakāntasiṃhaprabha
- dharmagaganakāntasiṃhaprabha
- chos kyi nam mkha’ la seng ge’i ’od shin tu mdzes pa
- ཆོས་ཀྱི་ནམ་མཁའ་ལ་སེང་གེའི་འོད་ཤིན་ཏུ་མཛེས་པ།
-
-
One of countless buddhas in a past kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Dharmajñānasaṃbhavasamantapratibhāsagarbha
- dharmajñānasaṃbhavasamantapratibhāsagarbha
- chos kyi ye shes yang dag par ’byung
- ཆོས་ཀྱི་ཡེ་ཤེས་ཡང་དག་པར་འབྱུང་།
-
-
One of countless buddhas in a past kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Dharmajālavibuddhaśrīcandra
- dharmajālavibuddhaśrīcandra
- chos kyi dra ba rnam par sangs rgyas pa’i dpal gyi zla ba
- ཆོས་ཀྱི་དྲ་བ་རྣམ་པར་སངས་རྒྱས་པའི་དཔལ་གྱི་ཟླ་བ།
-
-
One of countless buddhas in a past kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Dharmajvalanārciḥsāgaraghoṣa
- dharmajvalanārciḥsāgaraghoṣa
- chos ’bar ba’i ’od ’phro rgya mtsho’i dbyangs
- ཆོས་འབར་བའི་འོད་འཕྲོ་རྒྱ་མཚོའི་དབྱངས།
-
-
One of countless buddhas in a past kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Dharmaketu
- dharmaketu
- chos kyi dpal
- ཆོས་ཀྱི་དཔལ།
-
-
A bodhisattva present in Śrāvastī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Dharmakusumaketudhvajamegha
- dharmakusumaketudhvajamegha
- chos kyi me tog dpal gyi rgyal mtshan gyi sprin
- ཆོས་ཀྱི་མེ་ཏོག་དཔལ་གྱི་རྒྱལ་མཚན་གྱི་སྤྲིན།
-
-
One of countless buddhas in a past kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Dharmabalaśrīkūṭa
- dharmabalaśrīkūṭa
- chos kyi stobs kyi dpal brtsegs pa
- ཆོས་ཀྱི་སྟོབས་ཀྱི་དཔལ་བརྩེགས་པ།
-
-
One of countless buddhas in a past kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Dharmamaṇḍalaprabhāsa
- dharmamaṇḍalaprabhāsa
- chos kyi dkyil ’khor snang ba
- ཆོས་ཀྱི་དཀྱིལ་འཁོར་སྣང་བ།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Dharmamaṇḍalapaṭalamegha
- dharmamaṇḍalapaṭalamegha
- chos kyi dkyil ’khor na bun sprin
- ཆོས་ཀྱི་དཀྱིལ་འཁོར་ན་བུན་སྤྲིན།
-
-
One of countless buddhas in a past kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Dharmamaṇḍalāvabhāsaprabhacūḍa
- dharmamaṇḍalāvabhāsaprabhacūḍa
- chos kyi dkyil ’khor gyi ’od rab tu snang ba
- ཆོས་ཀྱི་དཀྱིལ་འཁོར་གྱི་འོད་རབ་ཏུ་སྣང་བ།
-
-
One of countless buddhas in a past kalpa. See .
-
-
-
- -
-
- Dharmamaṇḍalaśrīśikharābhaprabha
- dharmamaṇḍalaśrīśikharābhaprabha
- chos kyi dkyil ’khor dpal gyi ri bo snang ba’i ’od
- ཆོས་ཀྱི་དཀྱིལ་འཁོར་དཔལ་གྱི་རི་བོ་སྣང་བའི་འོད།
-
-
One of countless buddhas in a past kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Dharmamati
- dharmamati
- chos dpal blo
- ཆོས་དཔལ་བློ།
-
-
The eighty-fifth buddha in a kalpa in the distant past. The syllable dpal appears to actually belong to the previous name in the list of buddhas,
- Smṛtiketurājaśri.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Dharmamaticandrā
- dharmamaticandrā
- chos kyi blo gros zla ba
- ཆོས་ཀྱི་བློ་གྲོས་ཟླ་བ།
-
-
One of countless buddhas in a past kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Dharmamaṇḍalavibuddhaśrīcandra
- dharmamaṇḍalavibuddhaśrīcandra
- chos kyi dkyil ’khor rnam par sangs rgyas pa’i dpal gyi zla ba
- ཆོས་ཀྱི་དཀྱིལ་འཁོར་རྣམ་པར་སངས་རྒྱས་པའི་དཔལ་གྱི་ཟླ་བ།
-
-
One of countless buddhas in a past kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Dharmanārāyaṇaketu
- dharmanārāyaṇaketu
- chos mthu bo che’i dpal
- ཆོས་མཐུ་བོ་ཆེའི་དཔལ།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Dharmaprabha (the bodhisattva)
- Dharmaprabha
- dharmaprabha
- chos kyi ’od
- ཆོས་ཀྱི་འོད།
-
-
A bodhisattva present in Śrāvastī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Dharmaprabha (the buddha)
- Dharmaprabha
- dharmaprabha
- chos kyi ’od
- ཆོས་ཀྱི་འོད།
-
-
The name of the thirty-third buddha in a kalpa in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Dharmapradīpavikramajñānasiṃha
- dharmapradīpavikramajñānasiṃha
- chos kyi sgron ma ye shes kyi rnam par gnon pa
- ཆོས་ཀྱི་སྒྲོན་མ་ཡེ་ཤེས་ཀྱི་རྣམ་པར་གནོན་པ།
-
-
A buddha in a world in the eastern direction in the past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Dharmapradīpaśrī
- dharmapradīpaśrī
- chos kyi sgron ma
- ཆོས་ཀྱི་སྒྲོན་མ།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past. BHS verse: Dharmapradīpaśiri.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Dharmārcimeruśikharābha
- dharmārcimeruśikharābha
- chos ’od ri bo spo mthon
- ཆོས་འོད་རི་བོ་སྤོ་མཐོན།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Dharmārciparvataśrī
- dharmārciparvataśrī
- chos kyi ’od ’phro ri bo dpal
- ཆོས་ཀྱི་འོད་འཕྲོ་རི་བོ་དཔལ།
-
-
The seventeenth buddha in a kalpa in the distant past. BHS verse: Dharmārciparvataśirī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Dharmārciṣmattejorāja
- dharmārciṣmattejorāja
- chos kyi ’od ’phro ba dang ldan pa’i rgyal po
- ཆོས་ཀྱི་འོད་འཕྲོ་བ་དང་ལྡན་པའི་རྒྱལ་པོ།
-
-
A bodhisattva in a southeastern realm.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Dharmadhara
- dharmadhara
- chos ’dzin
- ཆོས་འཛིན།
-
-
The ninety-first buddha in a kalpa in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Dharmameghadhvajapradīpa
- dharmameghadhvajapradīpa
- chos kyi sprin gyi rgyal mtshan sgron ma
- ཆོས་ཀྱི་སྤྲིན་གྱི་རྒྱལ་མཚན་སྒྲོན་མ།
-
-
One of countless buddhas in a past kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Dharmameghanagarābhapradīparāja
- dharmameghanagarābhapradīparāja
- chos sprin grong khyer ’od snang rgyal po
- ཆོས་སྤྲིན་གྲོང་ཁྱེར་འོད་སྣང་རྒྱལ་པོ།
-
-
The last in a series of countless buddhas in a past kalpa. The form of his name in verse. In prose he is called
- Dharmadhātunagarābhajñānapradīparāja.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Dharmameghanirghoṣarāja
- dharmameghanirghoṣarāja
- chos kyi sprin sgra’i rgyal po
- ཆོས་ཀྱི་སྤྲིན་སྒྲའི་རྒྱལ་པོ།
-
-
A buddha in a past world in the eastern direction.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Dharmameghavighuṣṭakīrtirāja
- dharmameghavighuṣṭakīrtirāja
- chos kyi sprin snyan pa rnam par grags pa
- ཆོས་ཀྱི་སྤྲིན་སྙན་པ་རྣམ་པར་གྲགས་པ།
-
-
One of countless buddhas in a past kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Dharmanagaraprabhaśrī
- dharmanagaraprabhaśrī
- chos kyi grong khyer rab tu snang ba’i dpal
- ཆོས་ཀྱི་གྲོང་ཁྱེར་རབ་ཏུ་སྣང་བའི་དཔལ།
-
-
One of countless buddhas in a past kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Dharmanayagambhīraśrīcandra
- dharmanayagambhīraśrīcandra
- chos kyi tshul zab mo dpal gyi zla ba
- ཆོས་ཀྱི་ཚུལ་ཟབ་མོ་དཔལ་གྱི་ཟླ་བ།
-
-
One of countless buddhas in a past kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Dharmapadmaphullagātra
- dharmapadmaphullagātra
- sku chos kyi pad+mo’i me tog shin tu rgyas pa
- སྐུ་ཆོས་ཀྱི་པདྨོའི་མེ་ཏོག་ཤིན་ཏུ་རྒྱས་པ།
-
-
One of countless buddhas in a past kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Dharmapadmapraphullitaśrīmegha
- dharmapadmapraphullitaśrīmegha
- chos kyi pad+mo rab tu rgyas pa’i dpal gyi sprin
- ཆོས་ཀྱི་པདྨོ་རབ་ཏུ་རྒྱས་པའི་དཔལ་གྱི་སྤྲིན།
-
-
One of countless buddhas in a past kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Dharmapadmaśrīkuśalā
- dharmapadmaśrīkuśalā
- chos kyi pad mo dpal gyi dkyil ’khor
- ཆོས་ཀྱི་པད་མོ་དཔལ་གྱི་དཀྱིལ་འཁོར།
-
-
A body goddess.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Dharmapadmavairocanavibuddhaketu
- dharmapadmavairocanavibuddhaketu
- chos kyi pad+mo rnam par snang bas rnam par sangs rgyas pa’i
- dpal
- ཆོས་ཀྱི་པདྨོ་རྣམ་པར་སྣང་བས་རྣམ་པར་སངས་རྒྱས་པའི་དཔལ།
-
-
One of countless buddhas in a past kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Dharmaratnakusumaśrīmegha
- dharmaratnakusumaśrīmegha
- chos rin po che’i me tog dpal gyi sprin
- ཆོས་རིན་པོ་ཆེའི་མེ་ཏོག་དཔལ་གྱི་སྤྲིན།
-
-
One of countless buddhas in a past kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Dharmārciḥparvataketurāja
- dharmārciḥparvataketurāja
- chos kyi ’od ’phro ri bo dpal gyi rgyal po
- ཆོས་ཀྱི་འོད་འཕྲོ་རི་བོ་དཔལ་གྱི་རྒྱལ་པོ།
-
-
One of countless buddhas in a past kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Dharmasāgaranigarjitaghoṣa
- dharmasāgaranigarjitaghoṣa
- chos rgya mtsho’i ’brug sgra sgrog pa’i dbyangs
- ཆོས་རྒྱ་མཚོའི་འབྲུག་སྒྲ་སྒྲོག་པའི་དབྱངས།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Dharmasāgaranirdeśaghoṣa
- dharmasāgaranirdeśaghoṣa
- chos rgya mtsho shin tu bstan pa’i dbyangs
- ཆོས་རྒྱ་མཚོ་ཤིན་ཏུ་བསྟན་པའི་དབྱངས།
-
-
One of countless buddhas in a past kalpa.
-
-
-
-
- -
-
- Dharmasāgaranirnādanirghoṣa
- dharmasāgaranirnādanirghoṣa
- chos rgya mtsho’i nga ro rab tu sgrog pa’i ’od
- ཆོས་རྒྱ་མཚོའི་ང་རོ་རབ་ཏུ་སྒྲོག་པའི་འོད།
-
-
One of countless buddhas in a past kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Dharmasāgaranirghoṣamati
- dharmasāgaranirghoṣamati
- chos kyi rgya mtsho dbyangs kyi blo gros
- ཆོས་ཀྱི་རྒྱ་མཚོ་དབྱངས་ཀྱི་བློ་གྲོས།
-
-
The fifty-seventh buddha in a kalpa in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Dharmasāgarapadma
- dharmasāgarapadma
- chos rgya mtsho’i pad mo
- ཆོས་རྒྱ་མཚོའི་པད་མོ།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Dharmasamudraprabhagarjitarāja
- dharmasamudraprabhagarjitarāja
- chos kyi rgya mtsho ’od dbyangs rgyal po
- ཆོས་ཀྱི་རྒྱ་མཚོ་འོད་དབྱངས་རྒྱལ་པོ།
-
-
The first of countless buddhas in a past kalpa. The form of his name as given in verse. In prose he is called
- Sarvadharmasāgaranirghoṣaprabharāja.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Dharmasamudrasaṃbhavaruta
- dharmasamudrasaṃbhavaruta
- chos kyi rgya mtsho yongs byung sgra dbyangs
- ཆོས་ཀྱི་རྒྱ་མཚོ་ཡོངས་བྱུང་སྒྲ་དབྱངས།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Dharmasamudra
- dharmasamudra
- chos kyi rgya mtsho
- ཆོས་ཀྱི་རྒྱ་མཚོ།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Dharmasamudragarbha
- dharmasamudragarbha
- chos rgya mtsho’i snying po
- ཆོས་རྒྱ་མཚོའི་སྙིང་པོ།
-
-
A bodhisattva present in Śrāvastī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Dharmasamudragarjana
- dharmasamudragarjana
- chos rab rgya mtsho sgrog pa
- ཆོས་རབ་རྒྱ་མཚོ་སྒྲོག་པ།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Dharmasamudramatijñānaśri
- dharmasamudramatijñānaśri
- chos kyi rgya mtsho blo gros ye shes dpal
- ཆོས་ཀྱི་རྒྱ་མཚོ་བློ་གྲོས་ཡེ་ཤེས་དཔལ།
-
-
The ninetieth buddha in a kalpa in the distant past. BHS verse: Dharmasamudramatijñānaśiri.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Dharmasamudravegaśrīrāja
- dharmasamudravegaśrīrāja
- chos kyi rgya mtsho shugs drag dpal gyi rgyal
- ཆོས་ཀྱི་རྒྱ་མཚོ་ཤུགས་དྲག་དཔལ་གྱི་རྒྱལ།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Dharmaśikharadhvajamegha
- dharmaśikharadhvajamegha
- chos kyi ri bo rgyal mtshan sprin
- ཆོས་ཀྱི་རི་བོ་རྒྱལ་མཚན་སྤྲིན།
-
-
One of countless buddhas in a past kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Dharmasūryameghapradīpa
- dharmasūryameghapradīpa
- chos kyi nyi ma’i sprin rab tu snang ba
- ཆོས་ཀྱི་ཉི་མའི་སྤྲིན་རབ་ཏུ་སྣང་བ།
-
-
One of countless buddhas in a past kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Dharmaśrī
- dharmaśrī
- chos kyi dpal
- ཆོས་ཀྱི་དཔལ།
-
-
A bodhisattva present with the Buddha at Śrāvastī, and also the name of a buddha in the distant past. BHS verse:
- Dharmaśiri.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Dharmasūryatejas
- dharmasūryatejas
- chos kyi nyi ma’i gzi brjid
- ཆོས་ཀྱི་ཉི་མའི་གཟི་བརྗིད།
-
-
A bodhisattva present in Śrāvastī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Dharmāvabhāsasvara
- dharmāvabhāsasvara
- chos snang ba’i sgra
- ཆོས་སྣང་བའི་སྒྲ།
-
-
A bodhisattva present in Śrāvastī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Dharmavikurvitavegadhvajaśrī
- dharmavikurvitavegadhvajaśrī
- chos rnam par ’phrul pa’i shugs kyi rgyal mtshan dpal
- ཆོས་རྣམ་པར་འཕྲུལ་པའི་ཤུགས་ཀྱི་རྒྱལ་མཚན་དཔལ།
-
-
A buddha in a world in the eastern direction in the past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Dharmavimānanirghoṣarāja
- dharmavimānanirghoṣarāja
- chos kyi gzhal med khang gi dbyangs kyi rgyal po
- ཆོས་ཀྱི་གཞལ་མེད་ཁང་གི་དབྱངས་ཀྱི་རྒྱལ་པོ།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Dharmendrarāja
- dharmendrarāja
- chos kyi dbang po’i rgyal po
- ཆོས་ཀྱི་དབང་པོའི་རྒྱལ་པོ།
- chos dbang rgyal po
- ཆོས་དབང་རྒྱལ་པོ།
-
-
A bodhisattva present with the Buddha at Śrāvastī (translated as chos kyi dbang po’i
- rgyal po), and also the name of two buddhas in the distant past (translated as chos dbang rgyal po).
-
-
-
- -
-
- Dharmeśvara
- dharmeśvara
- chos dbang
- ཆོས་དབང་།
-
-
The hundred-and-first buddha in a kalpa in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Dharmeśvararāja
- dharmeśvararāja
- chos kyi dbang phyug
- ཆོས་ཀྱི་དབང་ཕྱུག
-
-
A king in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Dharmodgata
- dharmodgata
- chos kyis ’phags pa
- ཆོས་ཀྱིས་འཕགས་པ།
- chos ’phags
- ཆོས་འཕགས།
-
-
A bodhisattva present in Śrāvastī. Also the seventy-sixth buddha in a kalpa in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Dharmodgatakīrti
- dharmodgatakīrti
- chos kyis ’phags pa
- ཆོས་ཀྱིས་འཕགས་པ།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Dharmodgatanabheśvara
- dharmodgatanabheśvara
- chos kyis ’phags pa’i nam mkha’i dbang phyug
- ཆོས་ཀྱིས་འཕགས་པའི་ནམ་མཁའི་དབང་ཕྱུག
-
-
A buddha in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Dharmolkājvalanaśrīcandra
- dharmolkājvalanaśrīcandra
- chos kyi sgron ma rab tu ’bar ba’i dpal gyi zla ba
- ཆོས་ཀྱི་སྒྲོན་མ་རབ་ཏུ་འབར་བའི་དཔལ་གྱི་ཟླ་བ།
-
-
One of countless buddhas in a past kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Dharmolkāratnavitānaghoṣa
- dharmolkāratnavitānaghoṣa
- chos kyi sgron ma rin chen bla re’i dbyangs
- ཆོས་ཀྱི་སྒྲོན་མ་རིན་ཆེན་བླ་རེའི་དབྱངས།
-
-
One of countless buddhas in a past kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Dhṛtarāṣṭra
- dhṛtarāṣṭra
- gnas srung po
- གནས་སྲུང་པོ།
-
-
One of the Four Mahārājas, he is the guardian deity for the east and lord of the gandharvas. Also the name of the
- king of the geese that was a previous life of the Buddha as described in the Jātakas. In other sūtras, more
- commonly translated as yul ’khor srung.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Dhṛtamatitejas
- dhṛtamatitejas
- mos pa’i blo gros mnga’ ba’i gzi brjid
- མོས་པའི་བློ་གྲོས་མངའ་བའི་གཟི་བརྗིད།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Dhūtarajas
- dhūtarajas
- rdul rnam par bstsal ba
- རྡུལ་རྣམ་པར་བསྩལ་བ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Digvairocanamukuṭa
- digvairocanamukuṭa
- phyogs rnam par snang ba’i cod pan
- ཕྱོགས་རྣམ་པར་སྣང་བའི་ཅོད་པན།
-
-
A bodhisattva present in Śrāvastī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Dīpaṅkara
- dīpaṅkara
- mar me mdzad
- མར་མེ་མཛད།
-
-
The previous buddha who gave Śākyamuni the prophecy of his buddhahood.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Dīpaśrī
- dīpaśrī
- mar me’i dpal
- མར་མེའི་དཔལ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Diśabhedajñānaprabhaketumati
- diśabhedajñānaprabhaketumati
- tha dad phyogs mkhyen ye shes blo gros
- ཐ་དད་ཕྱོགས་མཁྱེན་ཡེ་ཤེས་བློ་གྲོས།
-
-
The sixty-fifth buddha in a kalpa in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Diśadeśāmukhajaga
- diśadeśāmukhajaga
- phyogs yul ’gro ba mngon sum
- ཕྱོགས་ཡུལ་འགྲོ་བ་མངོན་སུམ།
-
-
The hundred-and-seventh buddha in a kalpa in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Diśasaṃbhava
- diśasaṃbhava
- phyogs su yongs byung
- ཕྱོགས་སུ་ཡོངས་བྱུང་།
-
-
The thirteenth buddha in a kalpa in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Dṛḍhamatī
- dṛḍhamatī
- brtan pa’i blo gros
- བརྟན་པའི་བློ་གྲོས།
-
-
An eminent daughter in Dhanyākara.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Dṛḍhaprabha
- dṛḍhaprabha
- ’od brtan pa
- འོད་བརྟན་པ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Druma
- druma
- sdong po
- སྡོང་པོ།
-
-
One of the four kings of the kinnaras. Translated in other sūtras as ljon
- pa and shing rlon.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Drumaparvata
- drumaparvata
- shing gi ri bo
- ཤིང་གི་རི་བོ།
-
-
The fiftieth buddha in a kalpa in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Drumaparvatatejas
- drumaparvatatejas
- shing gi ri bo gzi brjid
- ཤིང་གི་རི་བོ་གཟི་བརྗིད།
-
-
One of countless buddhas in a past kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Drumarāja
- drumarāja
- shing rgyal
- ཤིང་རྒྱལ།
- shing gi rgyal po
- ཤིང་གི་རྒྱལ་པོ།
-
-
In chapter 36 the name of a buddha in the distant past (shing
- rgyal). In chapter 44 the name of one of the future buddhas in this kalpa (shing gi rgyal po).
-
-
-
- -
-
- Duryodhanavīryavegarāja
- duryodhanavīryavegarāja
- brtson ’grus kyi shugs thub par dka’ ba’i rgyal po
- བརྩོན་འགྲུས་ཀྱི་ཤུགས་ཐུབ་པར་དཀའ་བའི་རྒྱལ་པོ།
-
-
A bodhisattva from a southern realm.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Dvārasvaraprabhūtakośa
- dvārasvaraprabhūtakośa
- chos kyi sgo’i dbyangs mang po’i mdzod
- ཆོས་ཀྱི་སྒོའི་དབྱངས་མང་པོའི་མཛོད།
-
-
One of countless buddhas in a past kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Ekārthadarśin
- ekārthadarśin
- don gcig tu ston pa
- དོན་གཅིག་ཏུ་སྟོན་པ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Ekottara
- ekottara
- gcig tu ’phags pa
- གཅིག་ཏུ་འཕགས་པ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Gaganabuddhi
- gaganabuddhi
- nam mkha’i blo
- ནམ་མཁའི་བློ།
-
-
A bodhisattva present with the Buddha at Śrāvastī, and also the name of a buddha in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Gaganacitta
- gaganacitta
- nam mkha’i thugs
- ནམ་མཁའི་ཐུགས།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Gaganagarbha
- gaganagarbha
- nam mkha’i snying po
- ནམ་མཁའི་སྙིང་པོ།
-
-
A bodhisattva present in Śrāvastī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Gaganaghoṣa
- gaganaghoṣa
- nam mkha’i dbyangs
- ནམ་མཁའི་དབྱངས།
-
-
The eighth buddha in a kalpa in the distant past, and also the name of the sixty-second buddha in another kalpa.
- The Tibetan has dbyings in error for dbyangs for the sixty-second buddha.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Gaganakāntarāja
- gaganakāntarāja
- nam mkha’ mdzes pa’i rgyal po
- ནམ་མཁའ་མཛེས་པའི་རྒྱལ་པོ།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Gaganameghaśrī
- gaganameghaśrī
- nam mkha’i sprin gyi dpal
- ནམ་མཁའི་སྤྲིན་གྱི་དཔལ།
-
-
The forty-third buddha in a kalpa in the distant past. BHS verse: Gaganameghaśirī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Gagananetra
- gagananetra
- nam mkha’i myig
- ནམ་མཁའི་མྱིག
-
-
A bodhisattva present in Śrāvastī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Gagananirghoṣasvara
- gagananirghoṣasvara
- nam mkha’i dbyangs kyi sgra
- ནམ་མཁའི་དབྱངས་ཀྱི་སྒྲ།
-
-
A bodhisattva present in Śrāvastī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Gaganālaya
- gaganālaya
- nam mkha’i gzhi
- ནམ་མཁའི་གཞི།
-
-
The eleventh buddha in a kalpa in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Gaganapradīpa
- gaganapradīpa
- nam mkha’i sgron ma
- ནམ་མཁའི་སྒྲོན་མ།
-
-
The sixty-sixth buddha in a kalpa in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Gaganaprajña
- gaganaprajña
- nam mkha’i shes rab po
- ནམ་མཁའི་ཤེས་རབ་པོ།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Gaganaśrī
- gaganaśrī
- nam mkha’i dpal
- ནམ་མཁའི་དཔལ།
-
-
A bodhisattva present in Śrāvastī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Gambhīradharmaguṇarājaśrī
- gambhīradharmaguṇarājaśrī
- zab chos ’od kyi rgyal po dpal
- ཟབ་ཆོས་འོད་ཀྱི་རྒྱལ་པོ་དཔལ།
-
-
The fifty-sixth buddha in a kalpa in the distant past. BHS verse: Gambhīradharmaguṇarājaśirī.
-
-
-
-
- -
-
- Gambhīradharmaśrīsamudraprabha
- gambhīradharmaśrīsamudraprabha
- chos zab mo’i dpal rgya mtshos yang dag par ’byung ba’i ’od
- ཆོས་ཟབ་མོའི་དཔལ་རྒྱ་མཚོས་ཡང་དག་པར་འབྱུང་བའི་འོད།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Gambhīreśvara
- gambhīreśvara
- dbyangs zab mo
- དབྱངས་ཟབ་མོ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Gandhaprabha
- gandhaprabha
- spos kyi ’od
- སྤོས་ཀྱི་འོད།
-
-
The thirty-sixth buddha in a kalpa in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Gandhapradīpa
- gandhapradīpa
- spos kyi mar me
- སྤོས་ཀྱི་མར་མེ།
-
-
A buddha in a southeastern buddha realm.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Gandhārcimeghaśrīrāja
- gandhārcimeghaśrīrāja
- spos ’od ’phro ba’i sprin phun sum tshogs pa’i rgyal po
- སྤོས་འོད་འཕྲོ་བའི་སྤྲིན་ཕུན་སུམ་ཚོགས་པའི་རྒྱལ་པོ།
-
-
One of countless buddhas in a past kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Gandhārciravabhāsarāja
- gandhārciravabhāsarāja
- spos kyi ’od ’phro ba rab tu snang ba’i rgyal po
- སྤོས་ཀྱི་འོད་འཕྲོ་བ་རབ་ཏུ་སྣང་བའི་རྒྱལ་པོ།
-
-
One of countless buddhas in a past kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Gandharvakāyaprabharāja
- gandharvakāyaprabharāja
- dri za lus ’od rgyal po
- དྲི་ཟ་ལུས་འོད་རྒྱལ་པོ།
-
-
The thirty-eighth buddha in a kalpa in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Gandharvarāja
- gandharvarāja
- dri za’i rgyal
- དྲི་ཟའི་རྒྱལ།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Garjitadharmasāgaranirghoṣa
- garjitadharmasāgaranirghoṣa
- rgya mtsho chos kyi sprin sgra sgrogs pa’i dbyangs
- རྒྱ་མཚོ་ཆོས་ཀྱི་སྤྲིན་སྒྲ་སྒྲོགས་པའི་དབྱངས།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Gaticandranetranayana
- gaticandranetranayana
- ’gro ba’i zla ba spyan tshul
- འགྲོ་བའི་ཟླ་བ་སྤྱན་ཚུལ།
-
-
The thirty-fifth buddha in a kalpa in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Ghoṣaśrī
- ghoṣaśrī
- dbyangs kyi dpal
- དབྱངས་ཀྱི་དཔལ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Śrīrāja
- śrīrāja
- dpal gyi bdag
- དཔལ་གྱི་བདག
-
-
A buddha in the distant past. See .
-
-
-
- -
-
- Gopā
- gopā
- go pa
- གོ་པ།
-
-
A wife of Śākyamuni and the kalyāṇamitra of chapter 43.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Gopālaka
- gopālaka
- sa skyong
- ས་སྐྱོང་།
-
-
A merchant in Maitreya’s birthplace.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Guṇacakravālaśrimegha
- guṇacakravālaśrimegha
- yon tan khor yug dpal gyi sprin
- ཡོན་ཏན་ཁོར་ཡུག་དཔལ་གྱི་སྤྲིན།
-
-
The ninety-third buddha in a kalpa in the distant past. BHS verse: Guṇacakravālaśirimegha.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Guṇacakravālaśrirāja
- guṇacakravālaśrirāja
- yon tan ’khor yug dpal gyi rgyal
- ཡོན་ཏན་འཁོར་ཡུག་དཔལ་གྱི་རྒྱལ།
-
-
The forty-eighth buddha in a kalpa in the distant past. BHS verse: Guṇacakravālaśirirāja.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Guṇacandra
- guṇacandra
- yon tan zla ba
- ཡོན་ཏན་ཟླ་བ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Guṇaghoṣa
- guṇaghoṣa
- yon tan sprin
- ཡོན་ཏན་སྤྲིན།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Guṇakeśarīśvara
- guṇakeśarīśvara
- yon tan seng ge’i dbang po
- ཡོན་ཏན་སེང་གེའི་དབང་པོ།
-
-
The fourth buddha in a kalpa in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Guṇakusumaśrīsāgara
- guṇakusumaśrīsāgara
- yon tan me tog dpal gyi rgyal mtshan
- ཡོན་ཏན་མེ་ཏོག་དཔལ་གྱི་རྒྱལ་མཚན།
-
-
One of countless buddhas in a past kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Guṇamaṇḍala
- guṇamaṇḍala
- yon tan ’khor
- ཡོན་ཏན་འཁོར།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Guṇapadmaśrīgarbha
- guṇapadmaśrīgarbha
- yon tan pad+mo dpal gyi snying po
- ཡོན་ཏན་པདྨོ་དཔལ་གྱི་སྙིང་པོ།
-
-
One of countless buddhas in a past kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Guṇaparvatatejas
- guṇaparvatatejas
- yon tan ri bo’i gzi brjid
- ཡོན་ཏན་རི་བོའི་གཟི་བརྗིད།
-
-
One of countless buddhas in a past kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Guṇapradīpa
- guṇapradīpa
- yon tan sgron ma
- ཡོན་ཏན་སྒྲོན་མ།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Guṇaprabhāvodgata
- guṇaprabhāvodgata
- yon tan gyi tshogs kyis ’phags pa
- ཡོན་ཏན་གྱི་ཚོགས་ཀྱིས་འཕགས་པ།
-
-
A bodhisattva present in Śrāvastī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Guṇarāja
- guṇarāja
- yon tan bdag
- ཡོན་ཏན་བདག
-
-
A buddha in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Guṇaraśmidhvaja
- guṇaraśmidhvaja
- yon tan ’od gzer rgyal mtshan
- ཡོན་ཏན་འོད་གཟེར་རྒྱལ་མཚན།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Guṇasāgaraśrīpradīpa
- guṇasāgaraśrīpradīpa
- yon tan rgya mtsho dpal gyi sgron
- ཡོན་ཏན་རྒྱ་མཚོ་དཔལ་གྱི་སྒྲོན།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past. BHS verse: Guṇasāgaraḥ Giripradīpo.
- See
-
-
-
-
- -
-
- Guṇasaṃcaya
- guṇasaṃcaya
- yon tan bstsags pa
- ཡོན་ཏན་བསྩགས་པ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Guṇasamudra
- guṇasamudra
- yon tan rgya mtsho
- ཡོན་ཏན་རྒྱ་མཚོ།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Guṇasamudraśrī
- guṇasamudraśrī
- yon tan rgya mtsho dpal
- ཡོན་ཏན་རྒྱ་མཚོ་དཔལ།
-
-
The thirty-second buddha in a kalpa in the distant past. BHS verse: Guṇasamudraśirī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Guṇasamudrāvabhāsamaṇḍalaśrī
- guṇasamudrāvabhāsamaṇḍalaśrī
- yon tan rgya mtsho snang ba’i dkyil ’khor gyi dpal
- ཡོན་ཏན་རྒྱ་མཚོ་སྣང་བའི་དཀྱིལ་འཁོར་གྱི་དཔལ།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Guṇasumeru
- guṇasumeru
- yon tan ri
- ཡོན་ཏན་རི།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Guṇasumeruprabhatejas
- guṇasumeruprabhatejas
-
-
-
-
A buddha in a world in the eastern direction in the past. See .
-
-
-
- -
-
- Guṇasumeruśrī
- guṇasumeruśrī
- yon tan ri rab dpal
- ཡོན་ཏན་རི་རབ་དཔལ།
-
-
The eighth buddha in a kalpa in the distant past. BHS verse: Guṇasumeruśirī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Guṇatejas
- guṇatejas
- yon tan gzi brjid
- ཡོན་ཏན་གཟི་བརྗིད།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Guṇaviśuddhigarbha
- guṇaviśuddhigarbha
- yon tan rnam dag snying po
- ཡོན་ཏན་རྣམ་དག་སྙིང་པོ།
-
-
A bodhisattva present in Śrāvastī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Gaṇendrarāja
- gaṇendrarāja
- tshogs kyi dbang po’i rgyal po
- ཚོགས་ཀྱི་དབང་པོའི་རྒྱལ་པོ།
-
-
A bodhisattva present in Śrāvastī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Gying-ju
-
- gying ju
- གྱིང་ཇུ།
-
-
Unidentified.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Harisumeruśrī
- harisumeruśrī
- seng ge ri rab dpal
- སེང་གེ་རི་རབ་དཔལ།
-
-
The eighty-third buddha in a kalpa in the distant past. BHS verse: Harisumeruśirī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Hetupadma
- hetupadma
- rgyu pad+mo
- རྒྱུ་པདྨོ།
-
-
One of countless buddhas in a past kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Hrīśrīmañjariprabhāvā
- hrīśrīmañjariprabhāvā
- ngo tsha shes pa’i dpal gyi dog pa’i ’od
- ངོ་ཚ་ཤེས་པའི་དཔལ་གྱི་དོག་པའི་འོད།
-
-
A body goddess.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Indra
- indra
- dbang po
- དབང་པོ།
-
-
The deity, also called Mahendra (“Lord of the Devas”), who dwells on the summit of Mount Sumeru and
- wields the thunderbolt. He is also known as Śakra (Tib. brgya
- byin, “Hundred Offerings”). Śakra is an
- abbreviation of śata-kratu (“one who has performed a hundred
- sacrifices”). The highest Vedic sacrifice was the horse-sacrifice ritual, and there is a tradition that Indra
- became the lord of the gods through performing them.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Indramati
- indramati
- dbang po’i blo gros
- དབང་པོའི་བློ་གྲོས།
-
-
A bhikṣu who was a pupil of Śāriputra.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Indraśrī
- indraśrī
- dbang po’i dpal
- དབང་པོའི་དཔལ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Indriyeśvara
- indriyeśvara
- dbang po’i dbang phyug
- དབང་པོའི་དབང་ཕྱུག
-
-
A young boy, the kalyāṇamitra of chapter 15.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Īśvara
- īśvara
-
-
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa. See .
-
-
-
- -
-
- Īśvaradeva
- īśvaradeva
- dbang phyug lha
- དབང་ཕྱུག་ལྷ།
-
-
The names of two of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Īśvaraguṇāparājitadhvaja
- īśvaraguṇāparājitadhvaja
- dbang phyug gi yon tan gzhan gyis mi thub pa’i rgyal mtshan
- དབང་ཕྱུག་གི་ཡོན་ཏན་གཞན་གྱིས་མི་ཐུབ་པའི་རྒྱལ་མཚན།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past. His name as given in prose. In verse he is called Īśvarājitaguṇadhvaja.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Īśvarājitaguṇadhvaja
- īśvarājitaguṇadhvaja
- phyug yon tan mi thub rgyal mtshan
- ཕྱུག་ཡོན་ཏན་མི་ཐུབ་རྒྱལ་མཚན།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past. His name as given in verse. In the prose he is called Īśvaraguṇāparājitadhvaja.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Jagadindrarāja
- jagadindrarāja
- ’gro ba’i dbang po’i rgyal po
- འགྲོ་བའི་དབང་པོའི་རྒྱལ་པོ།
-
-
A bodhisattva present in Śrāvastī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Jagamantrasāgara
- jagamantrasāgara
- ’gro skad rgya mtsho
- འགྲོ་སྐད་རྒྱ་མཚོ།
-
-
The hundred-and-third buddha in a kalpa in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Jaganmitra
- jaganmitra
- ’gro ba’i bshes gnyen
- འགྲོ་བའི་བཤེས་གཉེན།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Jāmbūnadatejorāja
- jāmbūnadatejorāja
- ’dzam bu chu klung gi gzi brjid rgyal po
- འཛམ་བུ་ཆུ་ཀླུང་གི་གཟི་བརྗིད་རྒྱལ་པོ།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Jayaprabha
- jayaprabha
- rgyal ba’i ’od
- རྒྱལ་བའི་འོད།
-
-
Presumably a member of the royal dynasty in Kaliṅgavana. He is said to have donated the parkland that Bhikṣuṇī
- Siṃhavijṛmbhitā dwells in. Also the name of a king in another world realm in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Jayoṣmāyatana
- jayoṣmāyatana
- rgyal ba’i drod kyi skye mched
- རྒྱལ་བའི་དྲོད་ཀྱི་སྐྱེ་མཆེད།
-
-
A brahmin, the kalyāṇamitra of chapter 12.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Jñānabalaparvatatejas
- jñānabalaparvatatejas
- ye shes kyi stobs kyi ri bo’i gzi brjid
- ཡེ་ཤེས་ཀྱི་སྟོབས་ཀྱི་རི་བོའི་གཟི་བརྗིད།
-
-
A buddha in a world in the eastern direction in the past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Jinamitra
- jinamitra
- dzi na mi tra
- ཛི་ན་མི་ཏྲ།
-
-
Jinamitra was invited to Tibet during the reign of King Trisong Detsen (khri srong lde
- btsan, r. 742–98 ce) and was involved with the translation of nearly two
- hundred texts, continuing into the reign of King Ralpachen (ral pa can, r.
- 815–38 ce). He was one of the small group of paṇḍitas responsible for the
Mahāvyutpatti Sanskrit–Tibetan dictionary.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Jñānabhāskaratejas
- jñānabhāskaratejas
- ye shes nyi ma’i gzi brjid
- ཡེ་ཤེས་ཉི་མའི་གཟི་བརྗིད།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Jñānabuddhi
- jñānabuddhi
- ye shes ri bo’i blo
- ཡེ་ཤེས་རི་བོའི་བློ།
-
-
A bodhisattva present in Śrāvastī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Jñānākaracūḍa
- jñānākaracūḍa
- ye shes ’byung gnas gtsug phud
- ཡེ་ཤེས་འབྱུང་གནས་གཙུག་ཕུད།
-
-
One of countless buddhas in a past kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Jñānaketu (the bodhisattva)
- Jñānaketu
- jñānaketu
- ye shes dpal
- ཡེ་ཤེས་དཔལ།
-
-
A bodhisattva present in Śrāvastī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Jñānaketu (the buddha)
- Jñānaketu
- jñānaketu
- ye shes dpal
- ཡེ་ཤེས་དཔལ།
-
-
The name of a buddha in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Jñānamaṇḍalaprabhāsa
- jñānamaṇḍalaprabhāsa
- ye shes dkyil ’khor snang ba
- ཡེ་ཤེས་དཀྱིལ་འཁོར་སྣང་བ།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Jñānamati
- jñānamati
- ye shes blo
- ཡེ་ཤེས་བློ།
- ye shes blo gros
- ཡེ་ཤེས་བློ་གྲོས།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past in chapter 36 (translated ye shes
- blo), and the twenty-second buddha in a kalpa in the distant past in chapter 37 (translated ye shes blo gros).
-
-
-
- -
-
- Jñānaraśmijvalanacūḍa
- jñānaraśmijvalanacūḍa
- ’od zer ’bar ba’i gtsug phud
- འོད་ཟེར་འབར་བའི་གཙུག་ཕུད།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Jñānaraśmimeghaprabha
- jñānaraśmimeghaprabha
- ye shes ’od gzer gyi sprin gyi ’od
- ཡེ་ཤེས་འོད་གཟེར་གྱི་སྤྲིན་གྱི་འོད།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Jñānārcijvalitaśarīra
- jñānārcijvalitaśarīra
- ye shes ’od ’phro ’bar ba’i sku
- ཡེ་ཤེས་འོད་འཕྲོ་འབར་བའི་སྐུ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Jñānārcisāgaraśrī
- jñānārcisāgaraśrī
- ye shes ’od ’phro rgya mtsho dpal
- ཡེ་ཤེས་འོད་འཕྲོ་རྒྱ་མཚོ་དཔལ།
-
-
The hundredth buddha in a kalpa in the distant past. BHS in verse: Jñānārcisāgaraśiri.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Jñānārciśrīsāgara
- jñānārciśrīsāgara
- ye shes ’od ’phro ba dpal gyi rgyal mtshan
- ཡེ་ཤེས་འོད་འཕྲོ་བ་དཔལ་གྱི་རྒྱལ་མཚན།
-
-
One of countless buddhas in a past kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Jñānārcitejaśrī
- jñānārcitejaśrī
- ye shes ’od ’phro gzi brjid dpal
- ཡེ་ཤེས་འོད་འཕྲོ་གཟི་བརྗིད་དཔལ།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past. BHS verse: Jñānārcitejaśiri.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Jñānasaṃbhārodgata
- jñānasaṃbhārodgata
- ye shes rgya mtshos ’phags pa
- ཡེ་ཤེས་རྒྱ་མཚོས་འཕགས་པ།
-
-
A bodhisattva present in Śrāvastī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Jñānaśikharārcimegha
- jñānaśikharārcimegha
- ye shes spo’i ’od ’phro sprin
- ཡེ་ཤེས་སྤོའི་འོད་འཕྲོ་སྤྲིན།
-
-
One of countless buddhas in a past kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Jñānasiṃhaketudhvajarāja
- jñānasiṃhaketudhvajarāja
- ye shes seng ge’i dpal gyi rgyal mtshan rgyal po
- ཡེ་ཤེས་སེང་གེའི་དཔལ་གྱི་རྒྱལ་མཚན་རྒྱལ་པོ།
-
-
One of countless buddhas in a past kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Jñānaśrī (the bodhisattva)
- Jñānaśrī
- jñānaśrī
- ye shes kyi dpal
- ཡེ་ཤེས་ཀྱི་དཔལ།
-
-
A bodhisattva present in Śrāvastī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Jñānaśrī (the buddha)
- Jñānaśrī
- jñānaśrī
- ye shes dpal
- ཡེ་ཤེས་དཔལ།
-
-
The name of the twenty-sixth buddha in a kalpa in the distant past. BHS verse: Jñānaśirī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Jñānaśrīpuṇyaprabhā
- jñānaśrīpuṇyaprabhā
- ye shes phun sum tshogs pa’i bsod nams ’od
- ཡེ་ཤེས་ཕུན་སུམ་ཚོགས་པའི་བསོད་ནམས་འོད།
-
-
A night goddess in a world in the eastern direction in a past kalpa. A previous life of the night goddess
- Praśantarutasāgaravatī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Jñānāvabhāsatejas
- jñānāvabhāsatejas
- ye shes snang ba’i gzi brjid
- ཡེ་ཤེས་སྣང་བའི་གཟི་བརྗིད།
-
-
A bodhisattva present in Śrāvastī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Jñānavajratejas
- jñānavajratejas
- ye shes rdo rje’i gzi brjid
- ཡེ་ཤེས་རྡོ་རྗེའི་གཟི་བརྗིད།
-
-
A bodhisattva present in Śrāvastī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Jñānodgata
- jñānodgata
- ye shes kyis ’phags pa
- ཡེ་ཤེས་ཀྱིས་འཕགས་པ།
-
-
A bodhisattva present in Śrāvastī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Jñānottarajñānin
- jñānottarajñānin
- shes pa dam pa’i ye shes
- ཤེས་པ་དམ་པའི་ཡེ་ཤེས།
-
-
A bodhisattva present in Śrāvastī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Jñānaparvatadharmadhātudikpratapanatejorāja
- jñānaparvatadharmadhātudikpratapanatejorāja
- ye shes ri bo’i ’od chos kyi dbyings su snang ba’i gzi brjid rgyal
- po
- ཡེ་ཤེས་རི་བོའི་འོད་ཆོས་ཀྱི་དབྱིངས་སུ་སྣང་བའི་གཟི་བརྗིད་རྒྱལ་པོ།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Jñānasūryatejas
- jñānasūryatejas
- ye shes nyi ma’i gzi brjid
- ཡེ་ཤེས་ཉི་མའི་གཟི་བརྗིད།
-
-
A bodhisattva in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Jñānavairocana
- jñānavairocana
- ye shes rnam par snang ba
- ཡེ་ཤེས་རྣམ་པར་སྣང་བ།
-
-
A śrāvaka in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Jñānolkāvabhāsarāja
- jñānolkāvabhāsarāja
- ye shes skar mda’ snang ba’i rgyal po
- ཡེ་ཤེས་སྐར་མདའ་སྣང་བའི་རྒྱལ་པོ།
-
-
A buddha in a world in the eastern direction in the past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Jyotiṣprabha (the bodhisattva)
- Jyotiṣprabha
- jyotiṣprabha
- skar ma’i ’od
- སྐར་མའི་འོད།
-
-
A bodhisattva present in Śrāvastī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Jvalanārciḥparvataśrīvyūha
- jvalanārciḥparvataśrīvyūha
- me’i ’od ’phro ri’i dpal gyi rnam par brgyan pa
- མེའི་འོད་འཕྲོ་རིའི་དཔལ་གྱི་རྣམ་པར་བརྒྱན་པ།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Jvalanaśrīśa
- jvalanaśrīśa
- me yi dpal
- མེ་ཡི་དཔལ།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Jvalitatejas
- jvalitatejas
- gzi brjid ’bar ba
- གཟི་བརྗིད་འབར་བ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Jyotidhvaja
- jyotidhvaja
- snang ba’i rgyal mtshan
- སྣང་བའི་རྒྱལ་མཚན།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Jyotirarcinayanā
- jyotirarcinayanā
- snang ba ’od ’phro mig
- སྣང་བ་འོད་འཕྲོ་མིག
-
-
Refers to night goddess Pramuditanayanajagadvirocanā.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Jyotirdhvaja
- jyotirdhvaja
- skar ma’i rgyal mtshan
- སྐར་མའི་རྒྱལ་མཚན།
-
-
A bodhisattva present in Śrāvastī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Jyotiṣprabha (the king)
- Jyotiṣprabha
- jyotiṣprabha
- skar ma’i ’od
- སྐར་མའི་འོད།
-
-
A king in another world in the distant past. A past life of King Śuddhodana. Also called Jyotiḥprabha in verse.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Jyotiḥprabha
- jyotiḥprabha
- skar ’od
- སྐར་འོད།
-
-
Refers to the king Jyotiṣprabha in verse.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Kanakajālakāyavibhūṣita
- kanakajālakāyavibhūṣita
- gser gyi dra bas sku rnam par brgyan pa
- གསེར་གྱི་དྲ་བས་སྐུ་རྣམ་པར་བརྒྱན་པ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Kanakamaṇiparvataghoṣa
- kanakamaṇiparvataghoṣa
- gser rin po che’i ri’i dbyangs
- གསེར་རིན་པོ་ཆེའི་རིའི་དབྱངས།
-
-
One of countless buddhas in a past kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Kanakamaṇiparvatatejobhadra
- kanakamaṇiparvatatejobhadra
- gser rin po che’i ri bo gzi brjid bzang po
- གསེར་རིན་པོ་ཆེའི་རི་བོ་གཟི་བརྗིད་བཟང་པོ།
-
-
One of countless buddhas in a past kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Kanakamuni
- kanakamuni
- gser thub
- གསེར་ཐུབ།
-
-
The second buddha in our Bhadra kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Kāñcanaparvata
- kāñcanaparvata
- gser gyi ri bo
- གསེར་གྱི་རི་བོ།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Kapphiṇa
- kapphiṇa
-
-
-
-
A principal teacher of the monastic saṅgha during the Buddha’s lifetime. Described as pale skinned and with a
- prominent nose. See .
-
-
-
- -
-
- Karuṇatejas
- karuṇatejas
- thugs rje’i ’od
- ཐུགས་རྗེའི་འོད།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Kāruṇika
- kāruṇika
- thugs rje che mnga’
- ཐུགས་རྗེ་ཆེ་མངའ།
-
-
The eighteenth (nineteenth in the Sanskrit) buddha in a kalpa in the distant past
-
-
-
- -
-
- Kāśyapa
- kāśyapa
- bsod skyabs
- བསོད་སྐྱབས།
-
-
The third buddha in the present Bhadra kalpa who preceded Śākyamuni. Also called Mahākāśyapa. The
- common translation, including in the
Mahāvyutpatti, is ’od srung.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Kātyāyana
- kātyāyana
- ka tya’i bu
- ཀ་ཏྱའི་བུ།
-
-
One of the ten principal pupils of the Buddha. He was foremost in explaining the Dharma.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Keśaranandin
- keśaranandin
- ze ba dga’ ba
- ཟེ་བ་དགའ་བ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Ketu
- ketu
- dpal
- དཔལ།
-
-
In chapter 10 the name of a buddha in the past. In chapter 44 the name of one of the future buddhas of this
- kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Ketuprabhā
- ketuprabhā
- dpal gyi ’od
- དཔལ་གྱི་འོད།
-
-
An upāsikā in Dhanyākara.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Ketuśrī
- ketuśrī
- dpal gyi dpal
- དཔལ་གྱི་དཔལ།
-
-
A bodhisattva present in Śrāvastī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Krakucchanda
- krakucchanda
- log par dad sel
- ལོག་པར་དད་སེལ།
-
-
The first of the buddhas in this kalpa, with Śākyamuni as the fourth. Also listed as the fourth of the seven
- buddhas, with Śākyamuni as the seventh. The Tibetan translation in this sūtra and in others, such as the
Kāraṇḍavyūha Sūtra (
- [The Basket’s Display](https://read.84000.co/translation/toh116)
- , Toh 116), means
- “elimination of incorrect faith.” This version is also found in the Mahāvyutpatti, whereas the later standard Tibetan translation is ’khor ba ’jig (“destruction of saṃsāra”). Krakucchanda is a Sanskritization of the Middle-Indic name Kakusaṃdha. Kaku may mean “summit,” and saṃdha is
- “inner meaning” or “hidden meaning.”
-
-
-
- -
-
- Kṣāntimaṇḍalapradīpa
- kṣāntimaṇḍalapradīpa
- bzod ’khor sgron ma
- བཟོད་འཁོར་སྒྲོན་མ།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Kṣāntipradīpaśrī
- kṣāntipradīpaśrī
- bzod pa’i sgron ma dpal
- བཟོད་པའི་སྒྲོན་མ་དཔལ།
-
-
The ninety-fourth buddha in a kalpa in the distant past. BHS in verse: Kṣāntipradīpaśirī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Kṣemaṃkara
- kṣemaṃkara
- bde ba mdzad pa
- བདེ་བ་མཛད་པ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Kundaśrī
- kundaśrī
- me tog kun da’i dpal
- མེ་ཏོག་ཀུན་དའི་དཔལ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Kusuma
- kusuma
- me tog
- མེ་ཏོག
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Kusumadhvaja
- kusumadhvaja
- me tog rgyal mtshan
- མེ་ཏོག་རྒྱལ་མཚན།
-
-
A bodhisattva present in Śrāvastī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Kusumagarbha
- kusumagarbha
- me tog mchog
- མེ་ཏོག་མཆོག
-
-
A buddha in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Kusumaketu
- kusumaketu
- me tog dpal
- མེ་ཏོག་དཔལ།
-
-
A bodhisattva present in Śrāvastī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Kusumarāśi
- kusumarāśi
- me tog brtsegs
- མེ་ཏོག་བརྩེགས།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Kusumārcisāgarapradīpa
- kusumārcisāgarapradīpa
- me tog ’od ’phro rgya mtsho sgron
- མེ་ཏོག་འོད་འཕྲོ་རྒྱ་མཚོ་སྒྲོན།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Kusumaśrī
- kusumaśrī
- me tog dpal
- མེ་ཏོག་དཔལ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Kusumottarajñānin
- kusumottarajñānin
- me tog dam pa’i ye shes
- མེ་ཏོག་དམ་པའི་ཡེ་ཤེས།
-
-
A bodhisattva present in Śrāvastī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Lakṣaṇabhūṣitagātra
- lakṣaṇabhūṣitagātra
- sku mtshan gyis rnam par brgyan pa
- སྐུ་མཚན་གྱིས་རྣམ་པར་བརྒྱན་པ།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Lakṣaṇameru
- lakṣaṇameru
- mtshan gyi
- མཚན་གྱི།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past. See .
-
-
-
- -
-
- Lakṣaṇaparvatavairocana
- lakṣaṇaparvatavairocana
- mtshan gyi ri bo rnam par snang ba
- མཚན་གྱི་རི་བོ་རྣམ་པར་སྣང་བ།
-
-
One of countless buddhas in a past kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Lakṣaṇarucirasupuṣpitāṅga
- lakṣaṇarucirasupuṣpitāṅga
- mtshan yid du ’ong ba’i me tog gi yan lag shin tu rgyas pa
- མཚན་ཡིད་དུ་འོང་བའི་མེ་ཏོག་གི་ཡན་ལག་ཤིན་ཏུ་རྒྱས་པ།
-
-
One of countless buddhas in a past kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Lakṣaṇaśrīparvata
- lakṣaṇaśrīparvata
- mtshan gyi dpal ri bo
- མཚན་གྱི་དཔལ་རི་བོ།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Lakṣaṇasumeru
- lakṣaṇasumeru
- mtshan nyid ri rab
- མཚན་ཉིད་རི་རབ།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Lakṣaṇasūryacakrasamantaprabha
- lakṣaṇasūryacakrasamantaprabha
- mtshan gyi nyi ma’i ’khor lo kun tu snang ba
- མཚན་གྱི་ཉི་མའི་འཁོར་ལོ་ཀུན་ཏུ་སྣང་བ།
-
-
One of countless buddhas in a past kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Lakṣaṇavibhūṣitadhvajacandra
- lakṣaṇavibhūṣitadhvajacandra
- mtshan gyi rnam par brgyan pa’i rgyal mtshan zla ba
- མཚན་གྱི་རྣམ་པར་བརྒྱན་པའི་རྒྱལ་མཚན་ཟླ་བ།
-
-
One of countless buddhas in a past kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Lokendraghoṣa
- lokendraghoṣa
- ’jig rten dbang po’i dbyangs
- འཇིག་རྟེན་དབང་པོའི་དབྱངས།
-
-
A bodhisattva present in Śrāvastī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Lokendrakāyapratibhāsaprabha
- lokendrakāyapratibhāsaprabha
- ’jig rten dbang po’i lus ni snang ba’i ’od
- འཇིག་རྟེན་དབང་པོའི་ལུས་ནི་སྣང་བའི་འོད།
-
-
The fifty-second buddha in a kalpa in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Lokendrapravaraprabhaghoṣa
- lokendrapravaraprabhaghoṣa
- ’jig rten gyi dbang po dam pa’i ’od kyi dbyangs
- འཇིག་རྟེན་གྱི་དབང་པོ་དམ་པའི་འོད་ཀྱི་དབྱངས།
-
-
One of countless buddhas in a past kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Lokendratejaśrībhadra
- lokendratejaśrībhadra
- ’jig rten dbang po ’od bzang dpal
- འཇིག་རྟེན་དབང་པོ་འོད་བཟང་དཔལ།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past. BHS verse: Lokendratejaśiribhadra.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Mahābalavegasthāma
- mahābalavegasthāma
- shugs drag stobs chen
- ཤུགས་དྲག་སྟོབས་ཆེན།
-
-
Lord of the garuḍas. Also called Mahāvegadhārin.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Mahābrahmā
- mahābrahmā
- tshangs pa chen po
- ཚངས་པ་ཆེན་པོ།
-
-
The principal deity in the Brahmā paradises. Also called Brahmā.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Mahādeva
- mahādeva
- lha chen po
- ལྷ་ཆེན་པོ།
-
-
An epithet of Śiva.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Mahākaruṇameghadhvaja
- mahākaruṇameghadhvaja
- thugs rje chen po’i sprin gyi rgyal mtshan
- ཐུགས་རྗེ་ཆེན་པོའི་སྤྲིན་གྱི་རྒྱལ་མཚན།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Mahākaruṇameghaśrī
- mahākaruṇameghaśrī
- snying rje chen po’i sprin gyi dpal
- སྙིང་རྗེ་ཆེན་པོའི་སྤྲིན་གྱི་དཔལ།
-
-
The seventieth buddha in a kalpa in the distant past. BHS in verse: Mahākaruṇameghaśirī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Mahākaruṇānayameghanigarjitaghoṣa
- mahākaruṇānayameghanigarjitaghoṣa
- snying rje chen po’i tshul gyi sprin rab tu sgrog pa’i dbyangs
- སྙིང་རྗེ་ཆེན་པོའི་ཚུལ་གྱི་སྤྲིན་རབ་ཏུ་སྒྲོག་པའི་དབྱངས།
-
-
A bodhisattva present in Śrāvastī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Mahākaruṇāsiṃha
- mahākaruṇāsiṃha
- thugs rje chen po’i seng ge
- ཐུགས་རྗེ་ཆེན་པོའི་སེང་གེ
-
-
The third of five hundred buddhas in a future kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Mahākāruṇika
- mahākāruṇika
- thugs rje chen po mnga’ ba
- ཐུགས་རྗེ་ཆེན་པོ་མངའ་བ།
-
-
The first of five hundred buddhas in a future kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Mahākāśyapa
- mahākāśyapa
- ’od srungs chen po
- འོད་སྲུངས་ཆེན་པོ།
-
-
One of the Buddha’s principal pupils, he became the Buddha’s successor on his passing. Also the preceding Buddha,
- the third in this kalpa, with Śākyamuni as the fourth. He is also called Kāśyapa. Elsewhere often spelled ’od srung chen po.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Mahāmaitryudgata
- mahāmaitryudgata
- byams pa chen pos ’phags pa
- བྱམས་པ་ཆེན་པོས་འཕགས་པ།
-
-
A bodhisattva present in Śrāvastī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Mahāmati (the upāsaka)
- Mahāmati
- mahāmati
- blo gros chen po
- བློ་གྲོས་ཆེན་པོ།
-
-
An upāsaka in Dhanyākara.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Mahāmati (the king)
- Mahāmati
- mahāmati
- blo gros chen po
- བློ་གྲོས་ཆེན་པོ།
-
-
A king in the distant past.
-
-
-
-
-
- -
-
- Mahāprabha
- mahāprabha
- rgya chen po’i ’od
- རྒྱ་ཆེན་པོའི་འོད།
- ’od chen po
- འོད་ཆེན་པོ།
-
-
The name of one of the bodhisattvas in the Buddha Śākyamuni’s presence in Śrāvastī in chapter 1 (where it is
- translated as rgya chen po’i ’od), and the name of the king, one of Sudhana’s
- kalyāṇamitras, in chapter 22 (where it is translated as ’od chen
- po).
-
-
-
- -
-
- Mahāprajña
- mahāprajña
- shes rab chen po
- ཤེས་རབ་ཆེན་པོ།
-
-
An upāsaka in Dhanyākara.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Mahāprajñā
- mahāprajñā
- shes rab chen mo
- ཤེས་རབ་ཆེན་མོ།
-
-
An upāsikā in Dhanyākara.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Mahāpraṇidhivegaśrī
- mahāpraṇidhivegaśrī
- smon lam chen po shugs kyi dpal
- སྨོན་ལམ་ཆེན་པོ་ཤུགས་ཀྱི་དཔལ།
-
-
The ninety-eighth buddha in a kalpa in the distant past. BHS in verse: Mahāpraṇidhivegaśiri.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Mahāsanārcis
- mahāsanārcis
- ’od ’phro chen pos bzhugs pa
- འོད་འཕྲོ་ཆེན་པོས་བཞུགས་པ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Mahāsudata
- mahāsudata
- legs par byin pa chen po
- ལེགས་པར་བྱིན་པ་ཆེན་པོ།
-
-
A bhikṣu who was a pupil of Śāriputra.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Mahātejas
- mahātejas
- blo gros chen po’i gzi brjid
- བློ་གྲོས་ཆེན་པོའི་གཟི་བརྗིད།
-
-
A bodhisattva present in Śrāvastī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Mahāvatsa
- mahāvatsa
- bu chen po
- བུ་ཆེན་པོ།
-
-
A bhikṣu who was a pupil of Śāriputra.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Mahāvegadhārin
- mahāvegadhārin
- shugs chen po ’dzin pa
- ཤུགས་ཆེན་པོ་འཛིན་པ།
-
-
A garuḍa lord. Also called Mahābalavegasthāma.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Mahāyaśas
- mahāyaśas
- grags pa chen po
- གྲགས་པ་ཆེན་པོ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Maheśvara
- maheśvara
- dbang phyug chen po
- དབང་ཕྱུག་ཆེན་པོ།
-
-
A name for Śiva. In chapter 44 it is the name of one of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Mahātejaḥparākrama
- mahātejaḥparākrama
- gzi brjid chen po’i mthu
- གཟི་བརྗིད་ཆེན་པོའི་མཐུ།
-
-
A cakravartin king in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Maholkādhārin
- maholkādhārin
- sgron ma chen po ’dzin pa
- སྒྲོན་མ་ཆེན་པོ་འཛིན་པ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Maitraśrī
- maitraśrī
- byams pa’i dpal
- བྱམས་པའི་དཔལ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Maitreya
- maitreya
- byams pa
- བྱམས་པ།
-
-
The bodhisattva who became Śākyamuni’s regent and is prophesied to be the next buddha, the fifth buddha in the
- Bhadra kalpa. In early Buddhism he appears as the human disciple sent to pay his respects by his
- teacher; the Buddha gives him the gift a of a robe and prophesies that he will be the next buddha, while his
- companion Ajita will be the next cakravartin. As a bodhisattva he has both these names.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Maṇigarbharājaśritejavatin
- maṇigarbharājaśritejavatin
- rin chen snying po rgyal dpal gzi brjid ldan
- རིན་ཆེན་སྙིང་པོ་རྒྱལ་དཔལ་གཟི་བརྗིད་ལྡན།
-
-
The thirty-ninth buddha in a kalpa in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Maṇisumeru
- maṇisumeru
- rin chen ri bo
- རིན་ཆེན་རི་བོ།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Maṇisumeruśrī
- maṇisumeruśrī
- rin chen ri rab dpal
- རིན་ཆེན་རི་རབ་དཔལ།
-
-
The thirty-seventh buddha in a kalpa in the distant past. BHS verse: Maṇisumeruśirī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Maitrayaṇī
- maitrayaṇī
- byams ma
- བྱམས་མ།
-
-
A princess, the kalyāṇamitra of chapter 13.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Manasya
- manasya
- yid du ’ong ba
- ཡིད་དུ་འོང་བ།
-
-
Nāga king.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Maṇigarbha
- maṇigarbha
- rin chen gtso
- རིན་ཆེན་གཙོ།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Maṇiketu
- maṇiketu
- rin po che’i dpal
- རིན་པོ་ཆེའི་དཔལ།
-
-
A bodhisattva present in Śrāvastī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Maṇirāja
- maṇirāja
- rin chen rgyal po
- རིན་ཆེན་རྒྱལ་པོ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Mañjuśrī
- Mañjughoṣa
- mañjuśrī
- ’jam dpal
- འཇམ་དཔལ།
-
-
The bodhisattva who is considered the embodiment of wisdom.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta
- mañjuśrī kumārabhūta
- ’jam dpal gzhon nur gyur pa
- འཇམ་དཔལ་གཞོན་ནུར་གྱུར་པ།
-
-
See “Mañjuśrī.”
-
-
-
- -
-
- Mañjuśrīkīrti
- mañjuśrīkīrti
- ’jam dpal grags pa
- འཇམ་དཔལ་གྲགས་པ།
-
-
A disciple of Āryadeva.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Māra
- māra
- bdud
- བདུད།
-
-
The deity that attempted to prevent the Buddha’s enlightenment, also one of the names of Kāma, the god of desire,
- in the Vedic tradition. Sometimes portrayed as the lord of the highest paradise in the desire realm, and the devas
- he rules are therefore all called “māras”; he does not wish any being to escape from that realm. He is also
- symbolic of the defects within a person that prevent enlightenment.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Māramaṇḍalanirghoṣasvara
- māramaṇḍalanirghoṣasvara
- bdud kyi dkyil ’khor bcom zhing myed par byed pa’i sgra
- བདུད་ཀྱི་དཀྱིལ་འཁོར་བཅོམ་ཞིང་མྱེད་པར་བྱེད་པའི་སྒྲ།
-
-
A bodhisattva present in Śrāvastī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Mativajra
- mativajra
- blo gros rdo rje
- བློ་གྲོས་རྡོ་རྗེ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa. See .
-
-
-
- -
-
- Maudgalyāyana
- maudgalyāyana
- mo’u dgal gyi bu
- མོའུ་དགལ་གྱི་བུ།
-
-
One of the two principal pupils of the Buddha, renowned for miraculous powers; he was assassinated during the
- Buddha’s lifetime.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Māyādevī
- māyādevī
- lha mo sgyu ma
- ལྷ་མོ་སྒྱུ་མ།
-
-
The queen who was the mother of Śākyamuni Buddha.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Megha
- megha
- sprin
- སྤྲིན།
-
-
A Dravidian, the kalyāṇamitra of chapter 7.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Meghanirghoṣasvara
- meghanirghoṣasvara
- sprin gyi dbyangs kyi sgra
- སྤྲིན་གྱི་དབྱངས་ཀྱི་སྒྲ།
-
-
A bodhisattva present in Śrāvastī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Megharutaghoṣa
- megharutaghoṣa
- sprin sgra dbyangs
- སྤྲིན་སྒྲ་དབྱངས།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Meghaśrī
- meghaśrī
- sprin gyi dpal
- སྤྲིན་གྱི་དཔལ།
-
-
In chapter 4, the kalyāṇamitra bhikṣu in South India. In chapter 36, the name of a buddha in the distant past. In
- chapter 44, this is the name of a future buddha in this kalpa. BHS verse: Meghaśiri.
-
-
-
-
- -
-
- Meghavilambita
- meghavilambita
- rnam par sprin mched
- རྣམ་པར་སྤྲིན་མཆེད།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Mervarciśrī
- mervarciśrī
- dpal gyi ri ’od ’phro’i dpal
- དཔལ་གྱི་རི་འོད་འཕྲོའི་དཔལ།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past. BHS verse: Meruarciśiri.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Merudhvaja
- merudhvaja
- ri rab rgyal mtshan
- རི་རབ་རྒྱལ་མཚན།
-
-
A bodhisattva present in Śrāvastī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Merudhvajaśri
- merudhvajaśri
- ri rab rgyal mtshan dpal
- རི་རབ་རྒྱལ་མཚན་དཔལ།
-
-
The fifty-eighth buddha in a kalpa in the distant past. BHS verse: Merudhvajaśiri.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Merupradīparāja
- merupradīparāja
- ri rab mar me’i rgyal po
- རི་རབ་མར་མེའི་རྒྱལ་པོ།
-
-
A buddha in a western realm.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Meruśrī
- meruśrī
- ri rab dpal
- རི་རབ་དཔལ།
-
-
A buddha in the past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Mohadharmeśvara
- mohadharmeśvara
- don yod pa’i chos la mnga’ ba
- དོན་ཡོད་པའི་ཆོས་ལ་མངའ་བ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Muktaka
- muktaka
- btang brjod
- བཏང་བརྗོད།
-
-
A merchant, the kalyāṇamitra of chapter 8.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Muktāsāra
- muktāsāra
- gces pa gtong ba
- གཅེས་པ་གཏོང་བ།
-
-
A goldsmith, the kalyāṇamitra of chapter 49.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Nābhigarbha
- nābhigarbha
- gtsug gi snying po
- གཙུག་གི་སྙིང་པོ།
-
-
A bodhisattva present in Śrāvastī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Nāgārjuna
- nāgārjuna
- klu sgrub
- ཀླུ་སྒྲུབ།
-
-
The second- or third-century master whose teaching forms the basis of the Madhyamaka tradition.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Nāgendracūḍa
- nāgendracūḍa
- klu’i dbang po’i gtsug phud
- ཀླུའི་དབང་པོའི་གཙུག་ཕུད།
-
-
A bodhisattva present in Śrāvastī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Nāgeśvararāja
- nāgeśvararāja
- klu dbang gi rgyal po
- ཀླུ་དབང་གི་རྒྱལ་པོ།
-
-
A buddha in a southeastern realm.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Nānāraśmiśrīmerugarbha
- nānāraśmiśrīmerugarbha
- ’od gzer dpal gyi ri bo’i snying po
- འོད་གཟེར་དཔལ་གྱི་རི་བོའི་སྙིང་པོ།
-
-
One of countless buddhas in a past kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Nanda
- nanda
- dga’ bo
- དགའ་བོ།
-
-
The nāga king usually associated with Upananda.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Nandika
- nandika
- mos pa
- མོས་པ།
-
-
One of the great śrāvakas present in Śrāvastī. Also called Vasunandi. In other sūtras translated as dga’ byed.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Nārāyaṇa
- nārāyaṇa
- mthu bo che
- མཐུ་བོ་ཆེ།
-
-
An alternate name for Viṣṇu (khyab ’jug), which is also used for
- Brahmā and for Kṛṣṇa. The Sanskrit is variously interpreted as “the path of human beings” and “the son of man.” In
- Buddhist texts it is used for powerful beings such as Śakra. The usual Tibetan translation is sred med kyi bu, meaning “the son of Nāra,” with Nāra translated as “one without craving.” However, here it appears to
- be translated as mthu bo che (“great power”).
-
-
-
- -
-
- Nārāyaṇavajravīrya
- nārāyaṇavajravīrya
- rdo rje mthu bo che’i brtson ’grus
- རྡོ་རྗེ་མཐུ་བོ་ཆེའི་བརྩོན་འགྲུས།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Nārāyaṇavratasumeruśrī
- nārāyaṇavratasumeruśrī
- mthu chen brtul zhugs ri rab dpal mnga’ ba
- མཐུ་ཆེན་བརྟུལ་ཞུགས་རི་རབ་དཔལ་མངའ་བ།
-
-
The forty-seventh buddha in a kalpa in the distant past. BHS in verse: Nārāyaṇavratasumeruśirī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Netraśrī
- netraśrī
- mig gi dpal
- མིག་གི་དཔལ།
-
-
A bodhimaṇḍa goddess in another world in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Ngorchen Könchok Lhundrup
-
- ngor chen dkon mchog lhun grub
- ངོར་ཆེན་དཀོན་མཆོག་ལྷུན་གྲུབ།
-
-
(1497−1557). The tenth abbot of Ngor Monastery and a prominent master of the Sakya tradition who wrote a history of
- Buddhism.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Nihatadhīra
- nihatadhīra
- brtson ’grus ma nyams pa
- བརྩོན་འགྲུས་མ་ཉམས་པ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Nihatarāgarajas
- nihatarāgarajas
- ’dod chags rdul bcom pa
- འདོད་ཆགས་རྡུལ་བཅོམ་པ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Nihatatejas
- nihatatejas
- gzi brjid mnyam pa
- གཟི་བརྗིད་མཉམ་པ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Nihitaguṇodita
- nihitaguṇodita
- ma nyams pa’i yon tan ’byung ba
- མ་ཉམས་པའི་ཡོན་ཏན་འབྱུང་བ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Nīlagiryanilavega
- nīlagiryanilavega
- ri sngo rlung gi shugs
- རི་སྔོ་རླུང་གི་ཤུགས།
-
-
“The Power of a Blue Mountain of Wind,” the name of a precious horse of a cakravartin in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Nirghautālaya
- nirghautālaya
- gzhi shin tu sbyangs pa
- གཞི་ཤིན་ཏུ་སྦྱངས་པ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Nirghoṣamati
- nirghoṣamati
- dbyangs kyi blo gros
- དབྱངས་ཀྱི་བློ་གྲོས།
-
-
The hundred-and-fourth buddha in a kalpa in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Nirmita
- nirmita
- sprul pa bzang po
- སྤྲུལ་པ་བཟང་པོ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Nirmitameghasusvaraśrī
- nirmitameghasusvaraśrī
- sprul pa’i sprin sgra snyan pa’i dpal mnga’
- སྤྲུལ་པའི་སྤྲིན་སྒྲ་སྙན་པའི་དཔལ་མངའ།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past. BHS in verse: Nirmitameghasusvaraśiri.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Nirodhanimna
- nirodhanimna
- ’gog par gzhol ba
- འགོག་པར་གཞོལ་བ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Nityaujoharadrumarāja
- nityaujoharadrumarāja
- rtag tu mdangs ’phrog pa sdong po’i rgyal po
- རྟག་ཏུ་མདངས་འཕྲོག་པ་སྡོང་པོའི་རྒྱལ་པོ།
-
-
A rākṣasa lord.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Padmabhadrābhirāmanetraśrīcandrā
- padmabhadrābhirāmanetraśrīcandrā
- pad+mo bzang mo mig yid du ’ong ba’i dpal gyi zla ba
- པདྨོ་བཟང་མོ་མིག་ཡིད་དུ་འོང་བའི་དཔལ་གྱི་ཟླ་བ།
-
-
A cakravartin’s princess in the distant past. Also called Samantajñānārcipadmabhadrābhirāmanetraśrīcandrā and
- Padmabhadrābhirāmanetraśrī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Padmabhadrābhirāmanetraśrī
- padmabhadrābhirāmanetraśrī
- pad+mo bzang mo mig yid du ’ong ba’i dpal gyi zla ba
- པདྨོ་བཟང་མོ་མིག་ཡིད་དུ་འོང་བའི་དཔལ་གྱི་ཟླ་བ།
-
-
Refers to Padmabhadrābhirāmanetraśrīcandrā, a cakravartin’s princess in the distant past. Also called
- Samantajñānārcipadmabhadrābhirāmanetraśrīcandrā.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Padmagarbha (the bodhisattva)
- Padmagarbha
- padmagarbha
- pad+ma’i snying po
- པདྨའི་སྙིང་པོ།
-
-
A bodhisattva in the presence of Śākyamuni at Śrāvastī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Padmagarbha (the buddha)
- Padmagarbha
- padmagarbha
- pad mo’i snying po
- པད་མོའི་སྙིང་པོ།
-
-
A buddha in the past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Padmagarbhaśrī
- padmagarbhaśrī
- pad+mo snying po dpal
- པདྨོ་སྙིང་པོ་དཔལ།
-
-
The name of the thirty-fourth buddha in a kalpa in the distant past. BHS verse: Padumagarbhaśirī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Padmaprabhā
- padmaprabhā
- pad+mo’i ’od
- པདྨོའི་འོད།
-
-
A queen in another world in the distant past. In the Tibetan verse it is shortened to pad+mo.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Padmaśrīgarbha
- padmaśrīgarbha
- pad+mo dpal gyi snying po
- པདྨོ་དཔལ་གྱི་སྙིང་པོ།
-
-
A bodhisattva present in Śrāvastī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Padmaśrīgarbhasaṃbhavā
- padmaśrīgarbhasaṃbhavā
- pad mo dpal gyi snying po ’byung ba
- པད་མོ་དཔལ་གྱི་སྙིང་པོ་འབྱུང་བ།
- pad+mo’i dpal dam pa ’byung ba
- པདྨོའི་དཔལ་དམ་པ་འབྱུང་བ།
-
-
A queen in another world in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Padmodgata
- padmodgata
- pad+mos ’phags
- པདྨོས་འཕགས།
-
-
The nineteenth (eighteenth in the Sanskrit) buddha in a kalpa in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Padmottara
- padmottara
- pad mo’i bla
- པད་མོའི་བླ།
- pad mo dam pa
- པད་མོ་དམ་པ།
-
-
In chapter 29 it is the name of the ninth buddha in a list that begins with Kanakamuni (pad mo’i bla). In chapter 44 it is the name of a future buddha in this kalpa (pad mo dam pa).
-
-
-
- -
-
- Paragaṇamathana
- paragaṇamathana
- pha rol gyi tshogs ’joms pa
- ཕ་རོལ་གྱི་ཚོགས་འཇོམས་པ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Parākramavikrama
- parākramavikrama
- mthus rnam par gnon pa
- མཐུས་རྣམ་པར་གནོན་པ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Paramārthavikrāmin
- paramārthavikrāmin
- don dam pa rnam par gnon pa
- དོན་དམ་པ་རྣམ་པར་གནོན་པ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Pāraṃgata
- pāraṃgata
- pha rol tu phyin pa
- ཕ་རོལ་ཏུ་ཕྱིན་པ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Parārthasavihāraśrī
- parārthasavihāraśrī
- gnas dang bcas pa’i dpal
- གནས་དང་བཅས་པའི་དཔལ།
-
-
The hundred-and-ninth buddha in a kalpa in the distant past. BHS in verse: Parārthasavihāraśirī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Paripūrṇamanoratha
- paripūrṇamanoratha
- dgongs pa yongs su rdzogs pa
- དགོངས་པ་ཡོངས་སུ་རྫོགས་པ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Paripūrṇaśubha
- paripūrṇaśubha
- dge ba yongs su rdzogs pa
- དགེ་བ་ཡོངས་སུ་རྫོགས་པ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Pariśuddha
- pariśuddha
- yongs su dag pa
- ཡོངས་སུ་དག་པ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Prabhaketu
- prabhaketu
- ’od kyi dpal
- འོད་ཀྱི་དཔལ།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Prabhāketu
- prabhāketu
- ’od kyi dpal
- འོད་ཀྱི་དཔལ།
-
-
A bodhisattva present in Śrāvastī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Prabhaketurājamati
- prabhaketurājamati
- ’od dpal rgyal po
- འོད་དཔལ་རྒྱལ་པོ།
-
-
The twenty-first buddha in a kalpa in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Prabhaketuśrī
- prabhaketuśrī
- ’od kyi rgyal mtshan dpal
- འོད་ཀྱི་རྒྱལ་མཚན་དཔལ།
-
-
The twenty-eighth buddha in a kalpa in the distant past, and also the eighty-seventh in the same kalpa. BHS in
- verse: Prabhaketuśirī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Prabhāsamati
- prabhāsamati
- blo gros snang
- བློ་གྲོས་སྣང་།
-
-
The fifty-ninth buddha in a kalpa in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Prabhāśrī
- prabhāśrī
- ’od kyi dpal
- འོད་ཀྱི་དཔལ།
-
-
A bodhisattva present in Śrāvastī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Prabhūtā
- prabhūtā
- phul du byung ba
- ཕུལ་དུ་བྱུང་བ།
-
-
An upāsikā, the kalyāṇamitra of chapter 16.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Prabhūtaghanaskandha
- prabhūtaghanaskandha
- nor kyi phung po mang po
- ནོར་ཀྱི་ཕུང་པོ་མང་པོ།
-
-
“Great mass of wealth.” A precious householder of a cakravartin in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Prabhūtaraśmi
- prabhūtaraśmi
- ’od zer mang po
- འོད་ཟེར་མང་པོ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Pradyota
- pradyota
- rab tu snang ba
- རབ་ཏུ་སྣང་བ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Praharṣitatejas
- praharṣitatejas
- bzhad pa’i gzi brjid
- བཞད་པའི་གཟི་བརྗིད།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Prahasitanetra
- prahasitanetra
- rab tu bzhad pa’i spyan
- རབ་ཏུ་བཞད་པའི་སྤྱན།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Prajñā
- prajñā
-
-
-
-
Prajñā (般若, 734–?) was a translator from Jibin (罽賓), an ancient kingdom in present-day Kashmir. He translated the fourth Chinese version of the
-
Gaṇḍavyūha, which he completed in 798 based on a longer Sanskrit version of
- the text sent to the Chinese Emperor by the king of Orissa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Prajñāpradīpa
- prajñāpradīpa
- shes rab sgron ma
- ཤེས་རབ་སྒྲོན་མ།
-
-
The eighty-sixth buddha in a kalpa in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Prajñāvabhāsaśrī
- prajñāvabhāsaśrī
- shes rab snang ba’i dpal
- ཤེས་རབ་སྣང་བའི་དཔལ།
-
-
A head merchant’s daughter in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Prakṛtīśarīraśrībhadra
- prakṛtīśarīraśrībhadra
- rang bzhin lus dpal bzang po
- རང་བཞིན་ལུས་དཔལ་བཟང་པོ།
-
-
The hundred-and-tenth buddha in a kalpa in the distant past. BHS in verse: Prakṛtīśarīraśiribhadra.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Pralambabāhu
- pralambabāhu
- phyag rab tu brkyang pa
- ཕྱག་རབ་ཏུ་བརྐྱང་པ།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past in both chapter 22 and chapter 43.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Pramuditanayanajagadvirocanā
- pramuditanayanajagadvirocanā
- rab tu dga’ ba’i mig ’gro bar rnam par snang ba
- རབ་ཏུ་དགའ་བའི་མིག་འགྲོ་བར་རྣམ་པར་སྣང་བ།
-
-
A night goddess. Also called Jyotirarcinayanā.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Praṇidhānasāgaraprabhāsaśrī
- praṇidhānasāgaraprabhāsaśrī
- smon lam rgya mtsho rab tu snang dpal
- སྨོན་ལམ་རྒྱ་མཚོ་རབ་ཏུ་སྣང་དཔལ།
-
-
The name of the eighty-first buddha in a kalpa in the distant past. BHS verse: Praṇidhānasāgaraprabhāsaśirī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Praśamagandhasunābha
- praśamagandhasunābha
- rab tu zhi ba’i spos kyi gtsug bzang po
- རབ་ཏུ་ཞི་བའི་སྤོས་ཀྱི་གཙུག་བཟང་པོ།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Praśamarūpagati
- praśamarūpagati
- zhi ba’i gzugs kyi stabs
- ཞི་བའི་གཟུགས་ཀྱི་སྟབས།
-
-
The fortieth buddha in a kalpa in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Prasannagātra
- prasannagātra
- sku shin tu dang ba
- སྐུ་ཤིན་ཏུ་དང་བ།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Praśāntamati
- praśāntamati
- zhi ba’i blo gros
- ཞི་བའི་བློ་གྲོས།
-
-
A bhikṣu who was a pupil of Śāriputra.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Praśāntaprabharāja
- praśāntaprabharāja
- zhi ba’i rgyal po
- ཞི་བའི་རྒྱལ་པོ།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Praśantarutasāgaravatī
- praśantarutasāgaravatī
- sgra rgya mtsho rab tu zhi ba dang ldan pa
- སྒྲ་རྒྱ་མཚོ་རབ་ཏུ་ཞི་བ་དང་ལྡན་པ།
-
-
A night goddess.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Praśāntasvara
- praśāntasvara
- rab tu zhi ba’i sgra
- རབ་ཏུ་ཞི་བའི་སྒྲ།
-
-
A bodhisattva present in Śrāvastī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Pravaraśrī
- pravaraśrī
- mchog gi dpal
- མཆོག་གི་དཔལ།
-
-
In chapter 1 the name of a bodhisattva in the presence of Śākyamuni at Śrāvastī. In chapter 44 the name of one of
- the future buddhas in this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Pravarendrarāja
- pravarendrarāja
- mchog gi dbang po’i rgyal po
- མཆོག་གི་དབང་པོའི་རྒྱལ་པོ།
-
-
A bodhisattva present in Śrāvastī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Pravṛddhakāyarāja
- pravṛddhakāyarāja
- sku mchog tu ’khrungs pa
- སྐུ་མཆོག་ཏུ་འཁྲུངས་པ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Puṇyaketu
- puṇyaketu
- bsod nams dpal
- བསོད་ནམས་དཔལ།
-
-
A bodhisattva present in Śrāvastī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Puṇyameghacūḍa
- puṇyameghacūḍa
- bsod nams sna tshogs kyi sprin
- བསོད་ནམས་སྣ་ཚོགས་ཀྱི་སྤྲིན།
-
-
One of countless buddhas in a past kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Puṇyaparvatatejas
- puṇyaparvatatejas
- bsod nams ri bo’i gzi brjid
- བསོད་ནམས་རི་བོའི་གཟི་བརྗིད།
-
-
A bodhisattva present in Śrāvastī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Puṇyaprabha
- puṇyaprabha
- bsod nams kyi ’od
- བསོད་ནམས་ཀྱི་འོད།
-
-
A bhikṣu who was a pupil of Śāriputra.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Puṇyaprabha
- puṇyaprabha
- bsod nams ’od
- བསོད་ནམས་འོད།
-
-
An upāsaka in Dhanyākara.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Puṇyaprabhāsaśriśāntaśrī
- puṇyaprabhāsaśriśāntaśrī
- bsod nams rab tu snang dpal zhi ba’i dpal
- བསོད་ནམས་རབ་ཏུ་སྣང་དཔལ་ཞི་བའི་དཔལ།
-
-
The sixty-ninth buddha in a kalpa in the distant past. BHS in verse: Puṇyaprabhāsaśiriśāntaśirī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Puṇyapradīpadhvaja
- puṇyapradīpadhvaja
- bsod nams sgron ma’i rgyal mtshan
- བསོད་ནམས་སྒྲོན་མའི་རྒྱལ་མཚན།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Puṇyapradīpasaṃpatsamantaketuprabhā
- puṇyapradīpasaṃpatsamantaketuprabhā
- bsod nams sgron ma phun sum tshogs pa kun nas dpal gyi ’od
- བསོད་ནམས་སྒྲོན་མ་ཕུན་སུམ་ཚོགས་པ་ཀུན་ནས་དཔལ་གྱི་འོད།
-
-
A bodhi-tree goddess, a past life of Praśantarutasāgaravatī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Puṇyasumeru
- puṇyasumeru
- bsod nams ri rab
- བསོད་ནམས་རི་རབ།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Puṇyasumerūdgata
- puṇyasumerūdgata
- bsod nams ri bos ’phags pa
- བསོད་ནམས་རི་བོས་འཕགས་པ།
-
-
A bodhisattva present in Śrāvastī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Pūrṇa Maitrāyaṇīputra
- pūrṇa maitrāyaṇīputra
- byams gang gi bu
- བྱམས་གང་གི་བུ།
-
-
One of the ten principal students of the Buddha, he was the greatest in his ability to teach the Dharma. The name
- has not been translated correctly in this instance; in the translations of other sūtras it is byams ma’i bu gang po.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Puṇyapradīpasaṃpatketuprabhā
- puṇyapradīpasaṃpatketuprabhā
- bsod nams sgron ma phun sum tshogs pa kun nas dpal gyi ’od
- བསོད་ནམས་སྒྲོན་མ་ཕུན་སུམ་ཚོགས་པ་ཀུན་ནས་དཔལ་གྱི་འོད།
-
-
A bodhimaṇḍa goddess in a world in the eastern direction in a past kalpa, a previous life of the night goddess
- Praśantarutasāgaravatī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Pūrvapraṇidhānasaṃcodanasvara
- pūrvapraṇidhānasaṃcodanasvara
- sngon gyi smon lam yongs su bskul ba’i sgra
- སྔོན་གྱི་སྨོན་ལམ་ཡོངས་སུ་བསྐུལ་བའི་སྒྲ།
-
-
A bodhisattva present in Śrāvastī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Pūrvapraṇidhinirmāṇacandra
- pūrvapraṇidhinirmāṇacandra
- sngon gyi smon lam gyi ’phrul pa’i zla ba
- སྔོན་གྱི་སྨོན་ལམ་གྱི་འཕྲུལ་པའི་ཟླ་བ།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Puṣya
- puṣya
- rdzogs mdzad
- རྫོགས་མཛད།
-
-
In chapter 29 it is the name of the sixth buddha in a list that begins with Kanakamuni. In chapter 44 it is the
- name of a future buddha in this kalpa.
Mahāvyutpatti and other sūtras translate
- puṣya as rgyal.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Racanārciparvatapradīpa
- racanārciparvatapradīpa
- rin chen ’od ’phro ri sgron
- རིན་ཆེན་འོད་འཕྲོ་རི་སྒྲོན།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Rāhu
- rāhu
- sgra gcan
- སྒྲ་གཅན།
-
-
A powerful asura said to cause eclipses.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Rāhulabhadra
- rāhulabhadra
- sgra gcan bzang po
- སྒྲ་གཅན་བཟང་པོ།
-
-
An upāsaka in Dhanyākara.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Ralpachen
-
- ral pa can
- རལ་པ་ཅན།
-
-
A king of Tibet, born circa 806, who reigned from 815 to 838. His formal name was Tritsuk Detsen (khri gtsug lde btsan).
-
-
-
- -
-
- Raśmicandrorṇamegha
- raśmicandrorṇamegha
- ’od gzer zla ba mdzod spu’i sprin
- འོད་གཟེར་ཟླ་བ་མཛོད་སྤུའི་སྤྲིན།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Raśmiguṇamakuṭajñānaprajñāprabha
- raśmiguṇamakuṭajñānaprajñāprabha
- ’od gzer yon tan gyi cod pan ye shes dang shes rab kyi ’od
- འོད་གཟེར་ཡོན་ཏན་གྱི་ཅོད་པན་ཡེ་ཤེས་དང་ཤེས་རབ་ཀྱི་འོད།
-
-
One of countless buddhas in a past kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Raśmimaṇḍalaśikhararāja
- raśmimaṇḍalaśikhararāja
- ’od gzer gyi dkyil ’khor spo’i rgyal po
- འོད་གཟེར་གྱི་དཀྱིལ་འཁོར་སྤོའི་རྒྱལ་པོ།
-
-
One of countless buddhas in a past kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Raśmimukha
- raśmimukha
- ’od zer gyi zhal
- འོད་ཟེར་གྱི་ཞལ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Raśminetrapratibhāsaprabhacandra
- raśminetrapratibhāsaprabhacandra
- ’od gzer gyi tshul rab tu snang ba’i ’od kyi zla ba
- འོད་གཟེར་གྱི་ཚུལ་རབ་ཏུ་སྣང་བའི་འོད་ཀྱི་ཟླ་བ།
-
-
One of countless buddhas in a past kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Raśmiparvatavidyotitamegha
- raśmiparvatavidyotitamegha
- ’od gzer gyi ri bo rnam par snang ba’i sprin
- འོད་གཟེར་གྱི་རི་བོ་རྣམ་པར་སྣང་བའི་སྤྲིན།
-
-
One of countless buddhas in a past kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Raśmisaṃkusumitapradīpa
- raśmisaṃkusumitapradīpa
- ’od gzer gyi me tog kun tu rgyas pa’i sgron ma
- འོད་གཟེར་གྱི་མེ་ཏོག་ཀུན་ཏུ་རྒྱས་པའི་སྒྲོན་མ།
-
-
One of countless buddhas in a past kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Ratiprabhā
- ratiprabhā
- dga’ ba’i ’od
- དགའ་བའི་འོད།
-
-
A goddess in another world in the distant past who informs a courtesan’s daughter of the presence of a buddha.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Ratnābha
- ratnābha
- ’od snang rin chen
- འོད་སྣང་རིན་ཆེན།
-
-
A buddha.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Ratnabuddhi
- ratnabuddhi
- rin po che’i blo
- རིན་པོ་ཆེའི་བློ།
-
-
A bodhisattva present in Śrāvastī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Ratnacandradhvaja
- ratnacandradhvaja
- rin chen zla ba’i rgyal mtshan
- རིན་ཆེན་ཟླ་བའི་རྒྱལ་མཚན།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Ratnacūḍa
- ratnacūḍa
- rin chen gtsug phud
- རིན་ཆེན་གཙུག་ཕུད།
-
-
A wealthy merchant and Dharma patron, the kalyāṇamitra of chapter 18.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Ratnadānaśri
- ratnadānaśri
- rin chen sbyin
- རིན་ཆེན་སྦྱིན།
-
-
The ninety-second buddha in a kalpa in the distant past. BHS verse: Ratanadānaśiri.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Ratnadhvaja
- ratnadhvaja
- rin chen rgyal mtshan
- རིན་ཆེན་རྒྱལ་མཚན།
-
-
A bodhisattva present in Śrāvastī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Ratnagarbha
- ratnagarbha
- rin po che’i snying po
- རིན་པོ་ཆེའི་སྙིང་པོ།
-
-
A bodhisattva present in Śrāvastī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Ratnagātraśrī
- ratnagātraśrī
- rin chen lus kyi dpal
- རིན་ཆེན་ལུས་ཀྱི་དཔལ།
-
-
The seventy-ninth buddha in a kalpa in the distant past. BHS verse: Ratanagātraśirī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Ratnāgraprabhatejas
- ratnāgraprabhatejas
- rin chen mchog gi ’od kyi gzi brjid
- རིན་ཆེན་མཆོག་གི་འོད་ཀྱི་གཟི་བརྗིད།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Ratnaketu
- ratnaketu
- rin chen dpal
- རིན་ཆེན་དཔལ།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Ratnakusumaprabha
- ratnakusumaprabha
- rin po che’i me tog gi ’od
- རིན་པོ་ཆེའི་མེ་ཏོག་གི་འོད།
-
-
A buddha of the present time in a world realm in the eastern directions, who had been King Dhanapati in the distant
- past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Ratnalakṣaṇavibhūṣitameru
- ratnalakṣaṇavibhūṣitameru
- mtshan rin po ches rnam par brgyan pa’i ri bo
- མཚན་རིན་པོ་ཆེས་རྣམ་པར་བརྒྱན་པའི་རི་བོ།
-
-
One of countless buddhas in a past kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Ratnameru
- ratnameru
- rin chen ri
- རིན་ཆེན་རི།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past. BHS: Ratanameru.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Ratnanetra (the bodhisattva)
- Ratnanetra
- ratnanetra
- rin po che’i myig
- རིན་པོ་ཆེའི་མྱིག
-
-
A bodhisattva present in Śrāvastī.
-
-
-
-
- -
-
- Ratnanetra (the buddha)
- Ratnanetra
- ratnanetra
- rin chen spyan
- རིན་ཆེན་སྤྱན།
-
-
The name of a buddha in the distant past. BHS in verse: Ratananetra.
-
-
-
-
- -
-
- Ratnanetrā
- ratnanetrā
- rin chen mig
- རིན་ཆེན་མིག
-
-
The goddess of Kapilavastu.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Ratnapadmābha
- ratnapadmābha
- ’od snang rin chen pad mo
- འོད་སྣང་རིན་ཆེན་པད་མོ།
-
-
A buddha.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Ratnapadmapraphullitagātra
- ratnapadmapraphullitagātra
- sku rin po che’i pad mo shin tu rgyas pa
- སྐུ་རིན་པོ་ཆེའི་པད་མོ་ཤིན་ཏུ་རྒྱས་པ།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Ratnapadmāvabhāsagarbha
- ratnapadmāvabhāsagarbha
- rin chen pad+mo snang ba’i snying po
- རིན་ཆེན་པདྨོ་སྣང་བའི་སྙིང་པོ།
-
-
One of countless buddhas in a past kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Ratnaprabha
- ratnaprabha
- rin po che’i ’od
- རིན་པོ་ཆེའི་འོད།
- rin chen ’od
- རིན་ཆེན་འོད།
-
-
A bodhisattva present in Śrāvastī (translated as rin po che’i ’od), and also
- the name of the forty-second buddha in a kalpa in the distant past (translated as rin
- chen ’od).
-
-
-
- -
-
- Ratnaprabhā
- ratnaprabhā
- rin chen ’od
- རིན་ཆེན་འོད།
-
-
A head merchant’s daughter in another world in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Ratnarājaśri
- ratnarājaśri
- rin chen rgyal po dpal
- རིན་ཆེན་རྒྱལ་པོ་དཔལ།
-
-
The sixtieth buddha in a kalpa in the distant past. BHS verse: Ratanarājaśiri.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Ratnaraśi
- ratnaraśi
- rin chen brtsegs pa
- རིན་ཆེན་བརྩེགས་པ།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past. BHS verse: Ratanarāśi.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Ratnaraśmipradīpadhvajarāja
- ratnaraśmipradīpadhvajarāja
- rin po che’i ’od gzer sgron ma’i rgyal mtshan rgyal po
- རིན་པོ་ཆེའི་འོད་གཟེར་སྒྲོན་མའི་རྒྱལ་མཚན་རྒྱལ་པོ།
-
-
A buddha in a world in the eastern direction in the past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Ratnārciḥparvata
- ratnārciḥparvata
- rin po che ’od ’phro ba’i ri bo
- རིན་པོ་ཆེ་འོད་འཕྲོ་བའི་རི་བོ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Ratnārciḥparvataśrītejorāja
- ratnārciḥparvataśrītejorāja
- rin chen ’od ’phro ba’i ri bo dpal gyi gzi brjid rgyal po
- རིན་ཆེན་འོད་འཕྲོ་བའི་རི་བོ་དཔལ་གྱི་གཟི་བརྗིད་རྒྱལ་པོ།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Ratnārcinetraprabha
- ratnārcinetraprabha
- rin po che ’od ’phro ba’i mig gi ’od
- རིན་པོ་ཆེ་འོད་འཕྲོ་བའི་མིག་གི་འོད།
-
-
A king in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Ratnārciparvataśrī
- ratnārciparvataśrī
- rin chen ’od ’phro ri dpal
- རིན་ཆེན་འོད་འཕྲོ་རི་དཔལ།
-
-
The thirty-first buddha in a kalpa in the distant past. BHS verse: Ratnārciparvataśirī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Ratnaruciraśrīrāja
- ratnaruciraśrīrāja
- rin po che yid du ’ong ba’i dpal gyi rgyal po
- རིན་པོ་ཆེ་ཡིད་དུ་འོང་བའི་དཔལ་གྱི་རྒྱལ་པོ།
-
-
One of countless buddhas in a past kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Ratnaśikharārciḥparvatapradīpa
- ratnaśikharārciḥparvatapradīpa
- rin chen ri bo’i spo’i ’od zer sgron ma
- རིན་ཆེན་རི་བོའི་སྤོའི་འོད་ཟེར་སྒྲོན་མ།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Ratnaśrī
- ratnaśrī
- rin po che’i dpal
- རིན་པོ་ཆེའི་དཔལ།
-
-
A bodhisattva present in Śrāvastī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Ratnaśrīpradīpaguṇaketu
- ratnaśrīpradīpaguṇaketu
- rin chen dpal sgron yon tan dpal
- རིན་ཆེན་དཔལ་སྒྲོན་ཡོན་ཏན་དཔལ།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past. BHS verse: Ratanaśirīpradīpaguṇaketu.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Ratnaśrīśikharameghapradīpa
- ratnaśrīśikharameghapradīpa
- rin chen dpal gyi rtse mo’i sprin rab tu snang ba
- རིན་ཆེན་དཔལ་གྱི་རྩེ་མོའི་སྤྲིན་རབ་ཏུ་སྣང་བ།
-
-
One of countless buddhas in a past kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Ratnatejas
- ratnatejas
- rin chen gzi brjid
- རིན་ཆེན་གཟི་བརྗིད།
-
-
A bodhisattva present in Śrāvastī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Ratnavara
- ratnavara
- rin chen mchog
- རིན་ཆེན་མཆོག
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Revata
- revata
- nam ’gru
- ནམ་འགྲུ།
-
-
A śrāvaka, the youngest brother of Śāriputra. Also known as Khadiravanīya. Elsewhere translated as nam gru.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Roca
- roca
- snang ba
- སྣང་བ།
-
-
The last buddha of the Bhadra kalpa, which according to
The White Lotus of
- Compassion Sūtra (Toh 111, Mahākaruṇāpuṇḍarīkasūtra, where it was translated as gsal mdzad) is the thousand-and-fifth buddha. The Buddha Ratnagarbha prophesied that the youngest of the thousand Vedapāṭhaka pupils of Brahmin
- Samudrarenu would be the Buddha Roca. In present times it is most commonly translated as mos pa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Ṛṣabhendrarāja
- ṛṣabhendrarāja
- khyu mchog gi dbang po’i rgyal po
- ཁྱུ་མཆོག་གི་དབང་པོའི་རྒྱལ་པོ།
-
-
A bodhisattva present in Śrāvastī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Rucirabhadrayaśas
- rucirabhadrayaśas
- grags pa yid du ’ong bas bzang ba
- གྲགས་པ་ཡིད་དུ་འོང་བས་བཟང་བ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Ruciradhvaja
- ruciradhvaja
- mdzes pa’i rgyal mtshan
- མཛེས་པའི་རྒྱལ་མཚན།
-
-
A bodhisattva present in Śrāvastī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Saddharmaghoṣāmbaradīparāja
- saddharmaghoṣāmbaradīparāja
- dam chos dbyangs mchog sgron ma’i rgyal po
- དམ་ཆོས་དབྱངས་མཆོག་སྒྲོན་མའི་རྒྱལ་པོ།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past, as rendered in verse. In prose he is called
- Dharmacakranirghoṣagaganapradīparāja.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Sāgara
- sāgara
- gang chen mtsho
- གང་ཆེན་མཚོ།
-
-
One of the eight principal nāga kings. More commonly translated in other sūtras as rgya mtsho.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Sāgarabuddhi
- sāgarabuddhi
- rgya mtsho’i blo
- རྒྱ་མཚོའི་བློ།
-
-
A bhikṣu who was a pupil of Śāriputra.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Sāgaragarbha
- sāgaragarbha
- rgya mtsho’i snying po
- རྒྱ་མཚོའི་སྙིང་པོ།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Sāgaraghoṣa
- sāgaraghoṣa
- rgya mtsho’i dbyangs
- རྒྱ་མཚོའི་དབྱངས།
-
-
A bodhisattva present in Śrāvastī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Sāgaramati
- sāgaramati
- blo gros rgya mtsho
- བློ་གྲོས་རྒྱ་མཚོ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Sāgaramegha
- sāgaramegha
- rgya mtsho’i sprin
- རྒྱ་མཚོའི་སྤྲིན།
-
-
A bhikṣu, the kalyāṇamitra of chapter 5.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Sāgaranigarjitasvara
- sāgaranigarjitasvara
- rgya mtsho’i ’brug gi sgra
- རྒྱ་མཚོའི་འབྲུག་གི་སྒྲ།
-
-
A bodhisattva present in Śrāvastī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Sāgaraśrī
- sāgaraśrī
- rgya mtsho phun sum tshogs
- རྒྱ་མཚོ་ཕུན་སུམ་ཚོགས།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past. BHS verse: Sāgaraśiri.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Śailaśikharābhyudgatatejas
- śailaśikharābhyudgatatejas
- ri’i rtse mo mngon par ’phags pa’i gzi brjid
- རིའི་རྩེ་མོ་མངོན་པར་འཕགས་པའི་གཟི་བརྗིད།
-
-
One of countless buddhas in a past kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Śailendrarāja
- śailendrarāja
- ri’i dbang po’i rgyal po
- རིའི་དབང་པོའི་རྒྱལ་པོ།
-
-
A bodhisattva present in Śrāvastī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Śailendrarājasaṃghaṭṭanaghoṣa
- śailendrarājasaṃghaṭṭanaghoṣa
- ri dbang rgyal po ’thab pa’i dbyangs
- རི་དབང་རྒྱལ་པོ་འཐབ་པའི་དབྱངས།
-
-
A bodhisattva present in Śrāvastī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Śailendraśrīgarbharāja
- śailendraśrīgarbharāja
- ri’i dbang po dpal gyi snying po’i rgyal po
- རིའི་དབང་པོ་དཔལ་གྱི་སྙིང་པོའི་རྒྱལ་པོ།
-
-
One of countless buddhas in a past kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Śakra
- śakra
- brgya byin
- བརྒྱ་བྱིན།
-
-
Also commonly known as Indra, he is the deity, called “lord of the devas,” who dwells on the summit of Mount
- Sumeru and wields the thunderbolt. The Tibetan translation is based on an etymology that śakra is an abbreviation of śata-kratu: one who has performed a hundred sacrifices. The highest Vedic sacrifice was the horse
- sacrifice, and there is a tradition that he became the lord of the gods through performing them.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Sālendrarājaśrigarbha
- sālendrarājaśrigarbha
- sA la’i rgyal po dpal gyi mchog
- སཱ་ལའི་རྒྱལ་པོ་དཔལ་གྱི་མཆོག
-
-
The fifty-first buddha in a kalpa in the distant past. BHS verse: Sālendrarājaśirigarbha.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Śālendraskandha
- śālendraskandha
- sA la’i dbang po’i lhun
- སཱ་ལའི་དབང་པོའི་ལྷུན།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Samādhimervabhyudgatajñāna
- samādhimervabhyudgatajñāna
- ting nge ’dzin gyi ri rab mngon par ’phags pa’i ye shes
- ཏིང་ངེ་འཛིན་གྱི་རི་རབ་མངོན་པར་འཕགས་པའི་ཡེ་ཤེས།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Samādhimudrāvipulamakuṭaprajñāprabha
- samādhimudrāvipulamakuṭaprajñāprabha
- ting nge ’dzin gyi phyag rgya shin tu yangs pa’i cod pan shes rab kyi
- ’od
- ཏིང་ངེ་འཛིན་གྱི་ཕྱག་རྒྱ་ཤིན་ཏུ་ཡངས་པའི་ཅོད་པན་ཤེས་རབ་ཀྱི་འོད།
-
-
One of countless buddhas in a past kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Samantajñānaprabhāmeru
- samantajñānaprabhāmeru
- ye shes kun tu snang ba’i ri bo
- ཡེ་ཤེས་ཀུན་ཏུ་སྣང་བའི་རི་བོ།
-
-
One of countless buddhas in a past kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Samantabhadra
- samantabhadra
- kun tu bzang po
- ཀུན་ཏུ་བཟང་པོ།
-
-
Presently classed as one of the eight principal bodhisattvas, he is distinct from the primordial buddha with the
- same name in the Tibetan Nyingma tradition. He is prominent in the
Gaṇḍavyūha,
- and also in
- [The White Lotus of
- the Good Dharma](https://read.84000.co/translation/toh113.html)
- (Toh 113, Saddharmapuṇḍarīka) and The White Lotus of Compassion Sūtra (Toh 111, Mahākaruṇāpuṇḍarīkasūtra).
-
-
-
- -
-
- Samantacakṣu
- samantacakṣu
- kun tu gzigs
- ཀུན་ཏུ་གཟིགས།
-
-
A buddha in the past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Samantadarśananetra
- samantadarśananetra
- kun nas lta ba’i myig
- ཀུན་ནས་ལྟ་བའི་མྱིག
-
-
A bodhisattva present in Śrāvastī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Samantadharmadhātugaganapratibhāsamukuṭa
- samantadharmadhātugaganapratibhāsamukuṭa
- chos kyi dbyings nam mkha’ kun nas snang ba’i cod pan
- ཆོས་ཀྱི་དབྱིངས་ནམ་མཁའ་ཀུན་ནས་སྣང་བའི་ཅོད་པན།
-
-
A bodhisattva present in Śrāvastī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Samantadharmadvāravahanaśikharābha
- samantadharmadvāravahanaśikharābha
- sgo kun nas chos ston pa’i ri bo’i ’od
- སྒོ་ཀུན་ནས་ཆོས་སྟོན་པའི་རི་བོའི་འོད།
-
-
One of countless buddhas in a past kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Samantadiśatejas
- samantadiśatejas
- phyogs kun gzi brjid
- ཕྱོགས་ཀུན་གཟི་བརྗིད།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Samantagambhīraśrīvimalaprabhā
- samantagambhīraśrīvimalaprabhā
- kun tu zab pa’i dpal dri ma med pa’i ’od
- ཀུན་ཏུ་ཟབ་པའི་དཔལ་དྲི་མ་མེད་པའི་འོད།
-
-
A night goddess at the bodhimaṇḍa, the kalyāṇamitra of chapter 35.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Samantagandhavitāna
- samantagandhavitāna
- spos kun tu rnam par yangs pa
- སྤོས་ཀུན་ཏུ་རྣམ་པར་ཡངས་པ།
-
-
A buddha in a southern realm.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Samantaguṇamegha
- samantaguṇamegha
- yon tan kun tu sprin
- ཡོན་ཏན་ཀུན་ཏུ་སྤྲིན།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Samantajñānabhadramaṇḍala
- samantajñānabhadramaṇḍala
- ye shes kun tu bzang po’i dkyil ’khor
- ཡེ་ཤེས་ཀུན་ཏུ་བཟང་པོའི་དཀྱིལ་འཁོར།
-
-
One of countless buddhas in a past kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Samantajñānābhapravara
- samantajñānābhapravara
- ye shes kun tu snang ba’i dam pa
- ཡེ་ཤེས་ཀུན་ཏུ་སྣང་བའི་དམ་པ།
-
-
One of countless buddhas in a past kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Samantajñānacaryāvilamba
- samantajñānacaryāvilamba
- ye shes kyi spyod pa kun tu thogs pa med pa
- ཡེ་ཤེས་ཀྱི་སྤྱོད་པ་ཀུན་ཏུ་ཐོགས་པ་མེད་པ།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Samantajñānadhvajaśūra
- samantajñānadhvajaśūra
- ye shes rgyal mtshan kun tu dpal
- ཡེ་ཤེས་རྒྱལ་མཚན་ཀུན་ཏུ་དཔལ།
-
-
One of countless buddhas in a past kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Samantajñānālokavikramasiṃha
- samantajñānālokavikramasiṃha
- ye shes snang bas rnam par gnon pa’i seng ge
- ཡེ་ཤེས་སྣང་བས་རྣམ་པར་གནོན་པའི་སེང་གེ
-
-
A buddha in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Samantajñānamaṇḍalapratibhāsanirghoṣa
- samantajñānamaṇḍalapratibhāsanirghoṣa
- ye shes kyi dkyil ’khor kun tu snang ba’i dbyangs
- ཡེ་ཤེས་ཀྱི་དཀྱིལ་འཁོར་ཀུན་ཏུ་སྣང་བའི་དབྱངས།
-
-
A buddha in a realm in the upward direction.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Samantajñānaprabharāja
- samantajñānaprabharāja
- ye shes kun snang rgyal po
- ཡེ་ཤེས་ཀུན་སྣང་རྒྱལ་པོ།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Samantajñānārcipadmabhadrābhirāmanetraśrīcandrā
- samantajñānārcipadmabhadrābhirāmanetraśrīcandrā
- ye shes kyi ’od kun tu ’phro ba pad+mo bzang mo mig yid du ’ong ba’i
- dpal gyi zla ba
- ཡེ་ཤེས་ཀྱི་འོད་ཀུན་ཏུ་འཕྲོ་བ་པདྨོ་བཟང་མོ་མིག་ཡིད་དུ་འོང་བའི་དཔལ་གྱི་ཟླ་བ།
-
-
A cakravartin’s princess in the distant past. Also called Padmabhadrābhirāmanetraśrīcandrā and
- Padmabhadrābhirāmanetraśrī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Samantajñānaratnārciśrīguṇaketurāja
- samantajñānaratnārciśrīguṇaketurāja
- ye shes rin po che’i ’od kun tu ’phro ba’i dpal yon tan dpal gyi rgyal
- po
- ཡེ་ཤེས་རིན་པོ་ཆེའི་འོད་ཀུན་ཏུ་འཕྲོ་བའི་དཔལ་ཡོན་ཏན་དཔལ་གྱི་རྒྱལ་པོ།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past. See .
-
-
-
- -
-
- Samantakusumārciḥpralambacūḍa
- samantakusumārciḥpralambacūḍa
- me tog gi ’od kun nas ’phro ba gtsug phud rab tu ’phyang ba
- མེ་ཏོག་གི་འོད་ཀུན་ནས་འཕྲོ་བ་གཙུག་ཕུད་རབ་ཏུ་འཕྱང་བ།
-
-
A bodhisattva in a southwestern realm.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Samantamukhajñānabhadrameru
- samantamukhajñānabhadrameru
- sgo kun nas mkhyen pa’i ri bzang po
- སྒོ་ཀུན་ནས་མཁྱེན་པའི་རི་བཟང་པོ།
-
-
One of countless buddhas in a past kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Samantamukhajñānavirocanaghoṣa
- samantamukhajñānavirocanaghoṣa
- sgo kun nas ye shes rnam par snang ba’i dbyangs
- སྒོ་ཀུན་ནས་ཡེ་ཤེས་རྣམ་པར་སྣང་བའི་དབྱངས།
-
-
A buddha in a southwestern realm.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Samantānuravitaśāntanirghoṣa
- samantānuravitaśāntanirghoṣa
- zhi ba’i dbyangs kun tu bsgrags pa
- ཞི་བའི་དབྱངས་ཀུན་ཏུ་བསྒྲགས་པ།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Samantanetra
- samantanetra
- kun tu lta ba
- ཀུན་ཏུ་ལྟ་བ།
-
-
A perfume seller, the kalyāṇamitra of chapter 19.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Samataprabha
- samataprabha
- kun nas ’od
- ཀུན་ནས་འོད།
-
-
The twelfth buddha in a kalpa in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Samantaprabhaśrītejas
- samantaprabhaśrītejas
- kun nas ’od dpal gzi brjid
- ཀུན་ནས་འོད་དཔལ་གཟི་བརྗིད།
-
-
A bodhisattva present in Śrāvastī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Samantaprajñābhadharmanagarapradīpa
- samantaprajñābhadharmanagarapradīpa
- shes rab kyi ’od kun tu gsal ba chos kyi grong khyer rab tu snang
- ba
- ཤེས་རབ་ཀྱི་འོད་ཀུན་ཏུ་གསལ་བ་ཆོས་ཀྱི་གྲོང་ཁྱེར་རབ་ཏུ་སྣང་བ།
-
-
One of countless buddhas in a past kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Samantaprajñaptinirghoṣamegha
- samantaprajñaptinirghoṣamegha
- shes rab kyi sgra kun tu ’byung ba’i sprin
- ཤེས་རབ་ཀྱི་སྒྲ་ཀུན་ཏུ་འབྱུང་བའི་སྤྲིན།
-
-
One of countless buddhas in a past kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Samantapratibhāsacūḍa
- samantapratibhāsacūḍa
- gzugs brnyan kun tu snang ba’i gtsug phud
- གཟུགས་བརྙན་ཀུན་ཏུ་སྣང་བའི་གཙུག་ཕུད།
-
-
One of countless buddhas in a past kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Samantaśrīkusumatejābha
- samantaśrīkusumatejābha
- dpal gyi me tog kun nas rgyas pa’i gzi brjid snang ba
- དཔལ་གྱི་མེ་ཏོག་ཀུན་ནས་རྒྱས་པའི་གཟི་བརྗིད་སྣང་བ།
-
-
One of countless buddhas in a past kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Samatārthasaṃbhavā
- samatārthasaṃbhavā
- mnyam pa nyid kyi don ’byung ba
- མཉམ་པ་ཉིད་ཀྱི་དོན་འབྱུང་བ།
-
-
An earth goddess in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Samantasaṃbhavapradīpa
- samantasaṃbhavapradīpa
- kun tu ’byung ba’i sgron ma
- ཀུན་ཏུ་འབྱུང་བའི་སྒྲོན་མ།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Samantasattvatrāṇojaḥśrī
- samantasattvatrāṇojaḥśrī
- sems can kun tu skyong ba’i gzi brjid dpal
- སེམས་ཅན་ཀུན་ཏུ་སྐྱོང་བའི་གཟི་བརྗིད་དཔལ།
-
-
A night goddess.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Samantaśrīvairocanaketu
- samantaśrīvairocanaketu
- dpal kun tu rnam par snang ba’i dpal
- དཔལ་ཀུན་ཏུ་རྣམ་པར་སྣང་བའི་དཔལ།
-
-
One of countless buddhas in a past kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Samantaśrīsaṃbhava
- samantaśrīsaṃbhava
- dpal kun nas yang dag par ’byung ba
- དཔལ་ཀུན་ནས་ཡང་དག་པར་འབྱུང་བ།
-
-
A buddha in the eastern direction.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Samantaśrīsamudgatatejorāja
- samantaśrīsamudgatatejorāja
- samantaśrīsamudgatarāja
- dpal kun nas ’phags pa’i gzi brjid rgyal po
- དཔལ་ཀུན་ནས་འཕགས་པའི་གཟི་བརྗིད་རྒྱལ་པོ།
- dpal kun nas ’phags pa’i gzi brjid
- དཔལ་ཀུན་ནས་འཕགས་པའི་གཟི་བརྗིད།
-
-
A bodhisattva from a western realm.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Samantaśrītejas
- samantaśrītejas
- kun nas dpal gyi gzi brjid
- ཀུན་ནས་དཔལ་གྱི་གཟི་བརྗིད།
-
-
A bodhisattva present in Śrāvastī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Samantāvabhāsadhvaja
- samantāvabhāsadhvaja
- kun tu snang ba’i rgyal mtshan
- ཀུན་ཏུ་སྣང་བའི་རྒྱལ་མཚན།
-
-
“Shining Banner.” The name of a past kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Samantāvabhāsaketu
- samantāvabhāsaketu
- kun nas snang ba’i dpal
- ཀུན་ནས་སྣང་བའི་དཔལ།
-
-
A bodhisattva present in Śrāvastī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Samantāvabhāsaśrīgarbharāja
- samantāvabhāsaśrīgarbharāja
- dpal gyi snying po kun nas snang ba’i rgyal po
- དཔལ་གྱི་སྙིང་པོ་ཀུན་ནས་སྣང་བའི་རྒྱལ་པོ།
-
-
A buddha in a southern realm.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Samantāvabhāsodgata
- samantāvabhāsodgata
- kun tu snang bas ’phags pa
- ཀུན་ཏུ་སྣང་བས་འཕགས་པ།
-
-
A bodhisattva present in Śrāvastī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Samantavairocanacandra
- samantavairocanacandra
- kun tu rnam par snang ba’i zla ba
- ཀུན་ཏུ་རྣམ་པར་སྣང་བའི་ཟླ་བ།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Samantavilokitajñāna
- samantavilokitajñāna
- kun tu rnam par gzigs pa’i ye shes
- ཀུན་ཏུ་རྣམ་པར་གཟིགས་པའི་ཡེ་ཤེས།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Samantasūcisuviśuddhajñānakusuma
- samantasūcisuviśuddhajñānakusuma
- ye shes kyi me tog kun nas rnam par dag pa
- ཡེ་ཤེས་ཀྱི་མེ་ཏོག་ཀུན་ནས་རྣམ་པར་དག་པ།
-
-
One of countless buddhas in a past kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Samantasūryāvabhāsaprabharāja
- samantasūryāvabhāsaprabharāja
- ’od nyi ma kun tu snang ba’i rgyal po
- འོད་ཉི་མ་ཀུན་ཏུ་སྣང་བའི་རྒྱལ་པོ།
-
-
One of countless buddhas in a past kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Samantāvabhāsadharmaśrīghoṣa
- samantāvabhāsadharmaśrīghoṣa
-
-
-
-
One of countless buddhas in a past kalpa. Missing in Tibetan.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Samantavighuṣṭakīrtidhvaja
- samantavighuṣṭakīrtidhvaja
- snyan pa kun tu rnam par grags pa’i rgyal mtshan
- སྙན་པ་ཀུན་ཏུ་རྣམ་པར་གྲགས་པའི་རྒྱལ་མཚན།
-
-
One of countless buddhas in a past kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Samantavairocanamukuṭa
- samantavairocanamukuṭa
- kun nas rnam par snang ba’i cod pan
- ཀུན་ནས་རྣམ་པར་སྣང་བའི་ཅོད་པན།
-
-
A bodhisattva present in Śrāvastī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Samantāvalokabuddhi
- samantāvalokabuddhi
- kun tu snang ba’i blo
- ཀུན་ཏུ་སྣང་བའི་བློ།
-
-
A bodhisattva present in Śrāvastī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Samantavairocanaśrīmerurāja
- samantavairocanaśrīmerurāja
- dpal gyi ri bo kun nas rnam par snang ba’i rgyal po
- དཔལ་གྱི་རི་བོ་ཀུན་ནས་རྣམ་པར་སྣང་བའི་རྒྱལ་པོ།
-
-
A buddha in a northwestern realm.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Samantavīryolkāvabhāsamegha
- samantavīryolkāvabhāsamegha
- brtson ’grus kyi sgron ma kun tu snang ba’i sprin
- བརྩོན་འགྲུས་ཀྱི་སྒྲོན་མ་ཀུན་ཏུ་སྣང་བའི་སྤྲིན།
-
-
One of countless buddhas in a past kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Samaśarīra
- samaśarīra
- zhi ba’i sku yi ’od
- ཞི་བའི་སྐུ་ཡི་འོད།
-
-
The seventy-fifth buddha in a kalpa in the distant past. The equivalent of ’od (“light”) is not in the Sanskrit.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Śamathaketu
- śamathaketu
- zhi ba’i dpal
- ཞི་བའི་དཔལ།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Saṃbhavagiri
- saṃbhavagiri
- yang dag ’byung ba’i mchog
- ཡང་དག་འབྱུང་བའི་མཆོག
-
-
A buddha in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Saṃcālitā
- saṃcālitā
- shin tu sbyangs
- ཤིན་ཏུ་སྦྱངས།
-
-
The daughter of a courtesan in another world in the distant past. A previous life of Gopā. The name as given in
- verse. In prose she is called Sucalitaratiprabhāsaśrī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Samitāyus
- samitāyus
- skye bcil ba
- སྐྱེ་བཅིལ་བ།
-
-
The sixth buddha in a kalpa in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Saṃpūrṇaśrīvakrā
- saṃpūrṇaśrīvakrā
- dpal gyi bzhin yongs su rgyas pa
- དཔལ་གྱི་བཞིན་ཡོངས་སུ་རྒྱས་པ།
-
-
A cakravartin’s precious queen in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Saṃtuṣita
- saṃtuṣita
- rab dga’ ldan
- རབ་དགའ་ལྡན།
-
-
The principal deity in the paradise of Tuṣita. Also translated as yongs su
- dga’ ldan.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Samudgataśrī
- samudgataśrī
- kun tu ’phags pa’i dpal
- ཀུན་ཏུ་འཕགས་པའི་དཔལ།
-
-
A bodhisattva present in Śrāvastī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Saṃvṛtaskandha
- saṃvṛtaskandha
- phung po yongs su grub pa
- ཕུང་པོ་ཡོངས་སུ་གྲུབ་པ།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Śantābha
- śantābha
- ’od snang zhi ba
- འོད་སྣང་ཞི་བ།
-
-
A buddha.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Śāntadhvaja
- śāntadhvaja
- zhi ba’i rgyal mtshan
- ཞི་བའི་རྒྱལ་མཚན།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Śāntanirghoṣa
- śāntanirghoṣa
- zhi ba’i dbyangs
- ཞི་བའི་དབྱངས།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Śāntaprabharāja
- śāntaprabharāja
- zhi ba’i ’od kyi rgyal
- ཞི་བའི་འོད་ཀྱི་རྒྱལ།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Śāntapradīpameghaśrīrāja
- śāntapradīpameghaśrīrāja
- zhi ba’i sgron ma sprin gyi rgyal po’i dpal
- ཞི་བའི་སྒྲོན་མ་སྤྲིན་གྱི་རྒྱལ་པོའི་དཔལ།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past. BHS in verse: Śāntapradīpameghaśirirāja.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Śāntaraśmi
- śāntaraśmi
- zhi ba’i ’od zer
- ཞི་བའི་འོད་ཟེར།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Śāntendrarāja
- śāntendrarāja
- zhi ba’i dbang po’i rgyal po
- ཞི་བའི་དབང་པོའི་རྒྱལ་པོ།
-
-
A bodhisattva present in Śrāvastī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Śāntidhvajajagatpradīpaśrī
- śāntidhvajajagatpradīpaśrī
- zhi ba’i rgyal mtshan ’gro ba’i sgron ma dpal
- ཞི་བའི་རྒྱལ་མཚན་འགྲོ་བའི་སྒྲོན་མ་དཔལ།
-
-
The ninety-seventh buddha in a kalpa in the distant past. BHS verse: Śāntidhvajajagapradīpaśiri.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Śāntiprabhagambhīrakūṭa
- śāntiprabhagambhīrakūṭa
- ’od zab mo zhi ba brtsegs pa
- འོད་ཟབ་མོ་ཞི་བ་བརྩེགས་པ།
-
-
One of countless buddhas in a past kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Śāntirāja
- śāntirāja
- zhi ba’i rgyal po
- ཞི་བའི་རྒྱལ་པོ།
-
-
The fifth buddha in a kalpa in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Sarasvatī
- sarasvatī
- dbyangs dang ldan pa
- དབྱངས་དང་ལྡན་པ།
-
-
The Indian goddess of eloquence and music. Also translated elsewhere as dbyangs can.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Śāntiprabha
- śāntiprabha
- zhi ba’i ’od
- ཞི་བའི་འོད།
-
-
A bodhisattva present in Śrāvastī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Sāgaradhvaja
- sāgaradhvaja
- rgya mtsho’i rgyal mtshan
- རྒྱ་མཚོའི་རྒྱལ་མཚན།
-
-
A bhikṣu, the kalyāṇamitra of chapter 9.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Śārdūla
- śārdūla
-
-
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa. See .
-
-
-
- -
-
- Śāriputra
- śāriputra
- shA ri’i bu
- ཤཱ་རིའི་བུ།
-
-
“The son of Śāri,” the Buddha’s principal pupil, who passed away before the Buddha.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Sarvabuddhanirmāṇapratibhāsacūḍa
- sarvabuddhanirmāṇapratibhāsacūḍa
- sangs rgyas thams cad kyi sprul pa snang ba’i gtsug phud
- སངས་རྒྱས་ཐམས་ཅད་ཀྱི་སྤྲུལ་པ་སྣང་བའི་གཙུག་ཕུད།
-
-
A bodhisattva present in Śrāvastī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Sarvabuddhasaṃbhūtagarbhamaṇimukuṭa
- sarvabuddhasaṃbhūtagarbhamaṇimukuṭa
- sangs rgyas thams cad yang dag par ’byung ba’i snying po
- སངས་རྒྱས་ཐམས་ཅད་ཡང་དག་པར་འབྱུང་བའི་སྙིང་པོ།
-
-
A bodhisattva present in Śrāvastī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Sarvadharmabhāvanārambhasaṃbhavatejas
- sarvadharmabhāvanārambhasaṃbhavatejas
- chos thams cad kyi gnas bsgrub pa yongs su ’grub pa’i gzi brjid
- ཆོས་ཐམས་ཅད་ཀྱི་གནས་བསྒྲུབ་པ་ཡོངས་སུ་འགྲུབ་པའི་གཟི་བརྗིད།
-
-
One of countless buddhas in a past kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Sarvadharmadhātusāgaranigarjitaghoṣa
- sarvadharmadhātusāgaranigarjitaghoṣa
- chos rgya mtsho thams cad rab tu sgrog pa’i dbyangs
- ཆོས་རྒྱ་མཚོ་ཐམས་ཅད་རབ་ཏུ་སྒྲོག་པའི་དབྱངས།
-
-
A bodhisattva present in Śrāvastī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Sarvadharmadhātuspharaṇaghoṣa
- sarvadharmadhātuspharaṇaghoṣa
- chos kyi dbyings kun tu rgyas pa’i dbyangs
- ཆོས་ཀྱི་དབྱིངས་ཀུན་ཏུ་རྒྱས་པའི་དབྱངས།
-
-
A bodhisattva present in Śrāvastī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Sarvadharmadhātutalabhedaketurāja
- sarvadharmadhātutalabhedaketurāja
- chos kyi dbyings kyi gzhi tha dad pa’i dpal gyi rgyal po
- ཆོས་ཀྱི་དབྱིངས་ཀྱི་གཞི་ཐ་དད་པའི་དཔལ་གྱི་རྒྱལ་པོ།
-
-
A bodhisattva in a southeastern realm.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Sarvadharmanigarjitarāja
- sarvadharmanigarjitarāja
- chos thams cad rab tu sgrog pa’i rgyal po
- ཆོས་ཐམས་ཅད་རབ་ཏུ་སྒྲོག་པའི་རྒྱལ་པོ།
- chos thams cad kyi ’brug sgra bsgrags pa’i rgyal po
- ཆོས་ཐམས་ཅད་ཀྱི་འབྲུག་སྒྲ་བསྒྲགས་པའི་རྒྱལ་པོ།
-
-
This is a buddha in the distant past in chapter 34, where the name is translated as chos thams cad rab tu sgrog pa’i rgyal po, and a buddha in the distant past in chapter
- 41, where the name is translated as chos thams cad kyi ’brug sgra bsgrags
- pa’i rgyal po.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Sarvadharmanirnādacchatramaṇḍalanirghoṣa
- sarvadharmanirnādacchatramaṇḍalanirghoṣa
- chos thams cad kyi nga ro’i gdugs kyi dkyil ’khor rab tu sgrog
- pa
- ཆོས་ཐམས་ཅད་ཀྱི་ང་རོའི་གདུགས་ཀྱི་དཀྱིལ་འཁོར་རབ་ཏུ་སྒྲོག་པ།
-
-
A cakravartin king in another world realm in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Sarvadharmaprabharāja
- sarvadharmaprabharāja
- chos ’od rgyal po
- ཆོས་འོད་རྒྱལ་པོ།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Sarvadharmasāgaranirghoṣaprabharāja
- sarvadharmasāgaranirghoṣaprabharāja
- chos rgya mtsho thams cad kyi dbyangs ’od kyi rgyal po
- ཆོས་རྒྱ་མཚོ་ཐམས་ཅད་ཀྱི་དབྱངས་འོད་ཀྱི་རྒྱལ་པོ།
-
-
A buddha in another world in the distant past, the first of countless buddhas in that kalpa. In verse he is called
- Dharmasamudraprabhagarjitarāja.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Sarvadharmasāgaranirghoṣarāja
- sarvadharmasāgaranirghoṣarāja
- chos rgya mtsho thams cad kyi gsung gi rgyal po
- ཆོས་རྒྱ་མཚོ་ཐམས་ཅད་ཀྱི་གསུང་གི་རྒྱལ་པོ།
-
-
A buddha in a world in the eastern direction in the past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Sarvadharmasamādhiprabhaghoṣa
- sarvadharmasamādhiprabhaghoṣa
- chos thams cad ting nge ’dzin gyi ’od kyi dbyangs
- ཆོས་ཐམས་ཅད་ཏིང་ངེ་འཛིན་གྱི་འོད་ཀྱི་དབྱངས།
-
-
One of countless buddhas in a past kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Sarvadharmasamudrābhyudgatavegarāja
- sarvadharmasamudrābhyudgatavegarāja
- chos rgya mtsho thams cad kyis mngon par ’phags pa’i shugs kyi rgyal
- po
- ཆོས་རྒྱ་མཚོ་ཐམས་ཅད་ཀྱིས་མངོན་པར་འཕགས་པའི་ཤུགས་ཀྱི་རྒྱལ་པོ།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Sarvadharmavīryavegadhvaja
- sarvadharmavīryavegadhvaja
- chos thams cad kyi brtson ’grus drag po’i rgyal mtshan
- ཆོས་ཐམས་ཅད་ཀྱི་བརྩོན་འགྲུས་དྲག་པོའི་རྒྱལ་མཚན།
-
-
One of countless buddhas in a past kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Sarvadiśapradīpaprabharāja
- sarvadiśapradīpaprabharāja
- phyogs rnams kun tu sgron ma gsal ba’i bdag
- ཕྱོགས་རྣམས་ཀུན་ཏུ་སྒྲོན་མ་གསལ་བའི་བདག
-
-
A buddha in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Sarvagandhārcimukha
- sarvagandhārcimukha
- zhal nas spos thams cad ’od du ’phro ba
- ཞལ་ནས་སྤོས་ཐམས་ཅད་འོད་དུ་འཕྲོ་བ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Sarvajagadabhimukharūpa
- sarvajagadabhimukharūpa
- ’gro ba thams cad mngon gzugs
- འགྲོ་བ་ཐམས་ཅད་མངོན་གཟུགས།
-
-
The seventy-third buddha in a kalpa in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Sarvajagaddhitapraṇidhānacandra
- sarvajagaddhitapraṇidhānacandra
- ’gro ba thams cad la phan pa’i smon lam zla ba
- འགྲོ་བ་ཐམས་ཅད་ལ་ཕན་པའི་སྨོན་ལམ་ཟླ་བ།
-
-
The second of five hundred buddhas in a kalpa in the distant future.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Sarvajagadduḥkhapraśāntyāśvāsanaghoṣa
- sarvajagadduḥkhapraśāntyāśvāsanaghoṣa
- ’gro ba thams cad sdug bsngal rab tu zhi bar bya ba’i dbugs ’byin pa’i
- dbyangs
- འགྲོ་བ་ཐམས་ཅད་སྡུག་བསྔལ་རབ་ཏུ་ཞི་བར་བྱ་བའི་དབུགས་འབྱིན་པའི་དབྱངས།
-
-
A bodhisattva present in Śrāvastī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Sarvajagadrakṣāpraṇidhānavīryaprabhā
- sarvajagadrakṣāpraṇidhānavīryaprabhā
- ’gro ba thams cad bsrung ba’i smon lam la brtson pa’i ’od
- འགྲོ་བ་ཐམས་ཅད་བསྲུང་བའི་སྨོན་ལམ་ལ་བརྩོན་པའི་འོད།
-
-
A night goddess at the bodhimaṇḍa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Sarvākāśatalāsaṃbhedavijñaptimaṇiratnavibhūṣitacūḍa
- sarvākāśatalāsaṃbhedavijñaptimaṇiratnavibhūṣitacūḍa
- nam mkha’i dbyings thams cad tha myi dad par rnam par dmyigs pa’i rin
- chen rgyal pos brgyan pa’i gtsug phud
- ནམ་མཁའི་དབྱིངས་ཐམས་ཅད་ཐ་མྱི་དད་པར་རྣམ་པར་དམྱིགས་པའི་རིན་ཆེན་རྒྱལ་པོས་བརྒྱན་པའི་གཙུག་ཕུད།
-
-
A bodhisattva present in Śrāvastī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Sarvalokadhātūdgatamukuṭa
- sarvalokadhātūdgatamukuṭa
- ’jig rten thams cad las mngon par ’phags pa’i cod pan
- འཇིག་རྟེན་ཐམས་ཅད་ལས་མངོན་པར་འཕགས་པའི་ཅོད་པན།
-
-
A bodhisattva present in Śrāvastī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Sarvalokahitaiṣin
- sarvalokahitaiṣin
- ’jig rten thams cad la phan par mdzad pa
- འཇིག་རྟེན་ཐམས་ཅད་ལ་ཕན་པར་མཛད་པ།
-
-
The fourth of five hundred buddhas in a kalpa in the distant future.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Sarvamāramaṇḍalapramardaṇaghoṣa
- sarvamāramaṇḍalapramardaṇaghoṣa
- bdud kyi dkyil ’khor thams cad rab tu ’dul ba’i dbyangs
- བདུད་ཀྱི་དཀྱིལ་འཁོར་ཐམས་ཅད་རབ་ཏུ་འདུལ་བའི་དབྱངས།
-
-
A bodhisattva present in Śrāvastī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Sarvamāramaṇḍalavikiraṇajñānadhvaja
- sarvamāramaṇḍalavikiraṇajñānadhvaja
- bdud kyi dkyil ’khor thams cad rnam par ’thor ba’i ye shes rgyal
- mtshan
- བདུད་ཀྱི་དཀྱིལ་འཁོར་ཐམས་ཅད་རྣམ་པར་འཐོར་བའི་ཡེ་ཤེས་རྒྱལ་མཚན།
-
-
A bodhisattva from a southwestern realm. Also known as Sarvamāramaṇḍalavikiraṇajñānadhvajarāja.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Sarvamāramaṇḍalavikiraṇajñānadhvajarāja
- sarvamāramaṇḍalavikiraṇajñānadhvajarāja
- bdud kyi dkyil ’khor thams cad rnam par ’thor ba’i ye shes rgyal
- mtshan gyi rgyal po
- བདུད་ཀྱི་དཀྱིལ་འཁོར་ཐམས་ཅད་རྣམ་པར་འཐོར་བའི་ཡེ་ཤེས་རྒྱལ་མཚན་གྱི་རྒྱལ་པོ།
-
-
A bodhisattva from a southwestern realm. Also known as Sarvamāramaṇḍalavikiraṇajñānadhvaja.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Sarvanagararakṣāsaṃbhavatejaḥśrī
- sarvanagararakṣāsaṃbhavatejaḥśrī
- grong khyer thams cad bsrung ba ’byung ba’i gzi brjid dpal
- གྲོང་ཁྱེར་ཐམས་ཅད་བསྲུང་བ་འབྱུང་བའི་གཟི་བརྗིད་དཔལ།
-
-
A night goddess in Bodhgaya.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Sarvapraṇidhānasāgaranirghoṣamaṇirājacūḍa
- sarvapraṇidhānasāgaranirghoṣamaṇirājacūḍa
- smon lam rgya mtsho thams cad rab tu sgrog pa’i rin chen rgyal po’i
- gtsug phud
- སྨོན་ལམ་རྒྱ་མཚོ་ཐམས་ཅད་རབ་ཏུ་སྒྲོག་པའི་རིན་ཆེན་རྒྱལ་པོའི་གཙུག་ཕུད།
-
-
A bodhisattva present in Śrāvastī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Sarvaratnavicitravarṇamaṇikuṇḍala
- sarvaratnavicitravarṇamaṇikuṇḍala
- rin po che’i dkyil ’khor rin po che thams cad kyis rnam par brgyan
- pa’i kha dog
- རིན་པོ་ཆེའི་དཀྱིལ་འཁོར་རིན་པོ་ཆེ་ཐམས་ཅད་ཀྱིས་རྣམ་པར་བརྒྱན་པའི་ཁ་དོག
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Sarvārthasiddha
- sarvārthasiddha
- don thams cad grub pa
- དོན་ཐམས་ཅད་གྲུབ་པ།
-
-
The personal name of Śākyamuni, which also has the shorter form Siddhārtha.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Sarvasamādhisāgarāvabhāsasiṃha
- sarvasamādhisāgarāvabhāsasiṃha
- ting nge ’dzin rgya mtsho thams cad snang bar mdzad pa’i seng
- ge
- ཏིང་ངེ་འཛིན་རྒྱ་མཚོ་ཐམས་ཅད་སྣང་བར་མཛད་པའི་སེང་གེ
-
-
One of countless buddhas in a past kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Sarvasattvakuśalamūlanigarjitasvara
- sarvasattvakuśalamūlanigarjitasvara
- sems can kun gyi dge ba’i rtsa ba rab tu sgrog pa’i sgra
- སེམས་ཅན་ཀུན་གྱི་དགེ་བའི་རྩ་བ་རབ་ཏུ་སྒྲོག་པའི་སྒྲ།
-
-
A bodhisattva present in Śrāvastī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Sarvasattvāvabhāsatejas
- sarvasattvāvabhāsatejas
- sems can thams cad tu snang ba’i rgyal po
- སེམས་ཅན་ཐམས་ཅད་ཏུ་སྣང་བའི་རྒྱལ་པོ།
-
-
One of countless buddhas in a past kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Sarvasvarāṅgarutaghoṣaśrī
- sarvasvarāṅgarutaghoṣaśrī
- thams cad dbyangs kyi yan lag sgra skad dpal
- ཐམས་ཅད་དབྱངས་ཀྱི་ཡན་ལག་སྒྲ་སྐད་དཔལ།
-
-
The hundred-and-fifth buddha in a kalpa in the distant past. BHS verse: Sarvasvarāṅgarutaghoṣaśirī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Sarvatathāgatadharmacakranirghoṣacūḍa
- sarvatathāgatadharmacakranirghoṣacūḍa
- de bzhin gshegs pa thams cad kyi chos kyi ’khor lo sgrog pa’i gtsug
- phud
- དེ་བཞིན་གཤེགས་པ་ཐམས་ཅད་ཀྱི་ཆོས་ཀྱི་འཁོར་ལོ་སྒྲོག་པའི་གཙུག་ཕུད།
-
-
A bodhisattva present in Śrāvastī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Sarvatathāgataprabhāmaṇḍalapramuñcanamaṇiratnanigarjitacūḍa
- sarvatathāgataprabhāmaṇḍalapramuñcanamaṇiratnanigarjitacūḍa
- de bzhin gshegs pa thams cad kyi ’od kyi dkyil ’khor rab tu ’gyed pa’i
- nor bu rin chen ’brug sgra’i gtsug phud
- དེ་བཞིན་གཤེགས་པ་ཐམས་ཅད་ཀྱི་འོད་ཀྱི་དཀྱིལ་འཁོར་རབ་ཏུ་འགྱེད་པའི་ནོར་བུ་རིན་ཆེན་འབྲུག་སྒྲའི་གཙུག་ཕུད།
-
-
A bodhisattva present in Śrāvastī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Sarvatathāgatasiṃhāsanasaṃpratiṣṭhitamaṇimukuṭa
- sarvatathāgatasiṃhāsanasaṃpratiṣṭhitamaṇimukuṭa
- de bzhin gshegs pa thams cad kyi seng ge’i khri ’dzin pa’i cod
- pan
- དེ་བཞིན་གཤེགས་པ་ཐམས་ཅད་ཀྱི་སེང་གེའི་ཁྲི་འཛིན་པའི་ཅོད་པན།
-
-
A bodhisattva present in Śrāvastī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Sarvatathāgatavikurvitapratibhāsadhvajamaṇirājajālasaṃchāditacūḍa
- sarvatathāgatavikurvitapratibhāsadhvajamaṇirājajālasaṃchāditacūḍa
- de bzhin gshegs pa thams cad rnam par ’phrul pa snang ba’i rgyal
- mtshan dang rin po che’i rgyal po’i dra bas kun nas yog pa’i gtsug phud
- དེ་བཞིན་གཤེགས་པ་ཐམས་ཅད་རྣམ་པར་འཕྲུལ་པ་སྣང་བའི་རྒྱལ་མཚན་དང་རིན་པོ་ཆེའི་རྒྱལ་པོའི་དྲ་བས་ཀུན་ནས་ཡོག་པའི་གཙུག་ཕུད།
-
-
A bodhisattva present in Śrāvastī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Sarvatryadhvanāmacakranirghoṣacūḍa
- sarvatryadhvanāmacakranirghoṣacūḍa
- dus gsum gyi mying thams cad rab tu sgrog pa’i gtsug phud
- དུས་གསུམ་གྱི་མྱིང་ཐམས་ཅད་རབ་ཏུ་སྒྲོག་པའི་གཙུག་ཕུད།
-
-
A bodhisattva present in Śrāvastī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Sarvāvaraṇavikiraṇajñānavikrāmin
- sarvāvaraṇavikiraṇajñānavikrāmin
- bsgribs pa thams cad rnam par ’thor ba’i ye shes kyis rnam par non
- pa
- བསྒྲིབས་པ་ཐམས་ཅད་རྣམ་པར་འཐོར་བའི་ཡེ་ཤེས་ཀྱིས་རྣམ་པར་ནོན་པ།
-
-
A bodhisattva from a buddha realm in the downward direction. Also called
- Sarvāvaraṇavikiraṇajñānavikrāntarāja.
-
-
-
-
- -
-
- Sarvāvaraṇavikiraṇajñānavikrāntarāja
- sarvāvaraṇavikiraṇajñānavikrāntarāja
- sgrib pa thams cad rnam par ’thor ba’i rgyal po
- སྒྲིབ་པ་ཐམས་ཅད་རྣམ་པར་འཐོར་བའི་རྒྱལ་པོ།
-
-
A bodhisattva from a buddha realm in the downward direction. Also called Sarvāvaraṇavikiraṇajñānavikrāmin.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Sarvavṛkṣpraphullanasukhasaṃvāsā
- sarvavṛkṣpraphullanasukhasaṃvāsā
- shing thams cad kyi me tog rgyas par bde bar gnas pa
- ཤིང་ཐམས་ཅད་ཀྱི་མེ་ཏོག་རྒྱས་པར་བདེ་བར་གནས་པ།
-
-
A goddess of the night at the bodhimaṇḍa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Śaśimukha
- śaśimukha
- zla zhal
- ཟླ་ཞལ།
-
-
The tenth buddha in a kalpa in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Śaśivakra
- śaśivakra
- zla bzhin
- ཟླ་བཞིན།
-
-
A night goddess in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Śataraśmin
- śataraśmin
- ’od brgya pa
- འོད་བརྒྱ་པ།
-
-
A nāga king. The name means “having a hundred rays” and may be an alternate name for the nāga king Vasuki, Takṣaka,
- or Utpalaka.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Sattvagaganacittapratibhāsabimba
- sattvagaganacittapratibhāsabimba
- sems can nam mkha’i sems snang ba’i gzugs
- སེམས་ཅན་ནམ་མཁའི་སེམས་སྣང་བའི་གཟུགས།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Sattvāśayasamaśarīriśri
- sattvāśayasamaśarīriśri
- sems can bsam par mnyam pa sku yi dpal
- སེམས་ཅན་བསམ་པར་མཉམ་པ་སྐུ་ཡི་དཔལ།
-
-
The hundred-and-eighth buddha in a kalpa in the distant past. BHS verse: sattvāśayaiḥ samaśarīriśiri.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Sattvottarajñānin
- sattvottarajñānin
- brtan pa dam pa’i ye shes
- བརྟན་པ་དམ་པའི་ཡེ་ཤེས།
-
-
A bodhisattva present in Śrāvastī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Satyaka
- satyaka
- bden pa can
- བདེན་པ་ཅན།
-
-
A Jain who features prominently in the sūtra
The Range of the
- Bodhisattva (Toh 146, Satyaka Sūtra). The Buddha states that he is a bodhisattva who takes
- on various forms to aid beings. Also translated elsewhere as bden pa
- po and bden par smra ba. The latter term is
- reconstructed into Sanskrit as Satyavādin by Lozang Jamspal in
- his translation of the Satyaka Sūtra.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Śaśimaṇḍala
- śaśimaṇḍala
- zla ba’i dkyil ’khor
- ཟླ་བའི་དཀྱིལ་འཁོར།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- King Senalek
-
- sad na legs
- སད་ན་ལེགས།
-
-
Also commonly known by the names Senalek Jingyön (sad na legs mjing yon) and
- Mutik Tenpo (mu tig bstan po), he was a Tibetan king who reigned ca
- 800/804–15. He was the youngest son of King Trisong Detsen (khri srong lde
- btsan, r. 742–98).
-
-
-
- -
-
- Siddhārtha
- siddhārtha
- don grub
- དོན་གྲུབ།
-
-
The Buddha Śākyamuni’s personal name, which is also given in its longer form: Sarvārthasiddha.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Śikhin
- śikhin
- gtsug tor can
- གཙུག་ཏོར་ཅན།
-
-
In early Buddhism the second of seven buddhas, with Śākyamuni as the seventh. The first three buddhas—Vipaśyin,
- Śikhin, and Viśvabhuk—appeared in a kalpa earlier than our Bhadra kalpa, and therefore Śākyamuni is
- more commonly referred to as the fourth buddha. Also translated elsewhere as gtsug ldan; the
Mahāvyutpatti also translates as
- gtsug tor can.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Śikṣānanda
- śikṣānanda
- dga’ ba
- དགའ་བ།
-
-
652−710 ce. He went from Khotan to China, where he translated the
Avataṃsaka Sūtra. The Tibetan should be bslab pa dga’
- ba but translates only the
- nanda
- half of the name.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Śilpābhijña
- śilpābhijña
- bzo mngon par shes pa
- བཟོ་མངོན་པར་ཤེས་པ།
-
-
A head merchant’s son.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Siṃha
- siṃha
- seng ge
- སེང་གེ
-
-
The sixth buddha in this kalpa, following Maitreya.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Siṃhaketu
- siṃhaketu
- seng ge dpal
- སེང་གེ་དཔལ།
-
-
A king in South India.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Siṃhavijṛmbhitā
- siṃhavijṛmbhitā
- seng ge rnam par bsgyings pa
- སེང་གེ་རྣམ་པར་བསྒྱིངས་པ།
-
-
A bhikṣuṇī, the kalyāṇamitra of chapter 27.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Siṃhavijṛmbhitaprabha
- siṃhavijṛmbhitaprabha
- seng ge rnam par bsgyings pa’i ’od
- སེང་གེ་རྣམ་པར་བསྒྱིངས་པའི་འོད།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Siṃhavikrāntagāmin
- siṃhavikrāntagāmin
- seng ge rnam par gnon pas bzhud pa
- སེང་གེ་རྣམ་པར་གནོན་པས་བཞུད་པ།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Siṃhavinardita
- siṃhavinardita
- seng ge rnam par sgrog pa
- སེང་གེ་རྣམ་པར་སྒྲོག་པ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Siṃhavinardita Vidupradīpa
- siṃhavinardita vidupradīpa
- seng ge’i sgra sgrogs mkhas pa sgron ma
- སེང་གེའི་སྒྲ་སྒྲོགས་མཁས་པ་སྒྲོན་མ།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Sitāṅga
- sitāṅga
- mi dkar yan lag
- མི་དཀར་ཡན་ལག
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Sitaśrī
- sitaśrī
- dkar po’i dpal
- དཀར་པོའི་དཔལ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Sitaviśālākṣa
- sitaviśālākṣa
- mi dkar rings po’i spyan
- མི་དཀར་རིངས་པོའི་སྤྱན།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Śivarāgra
- śivarāgra
- zhi ’dzin mchog
- ཞི་འཛིན་མཆོག
-
-
A brahmin, the kalyāṇamitra of chapter 52.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Smṛtiketurājaśri
- smṛtiketurājaśri
- dran pa’i rgyal mtshan rgyal po
- དྲན་པའི་རྒྱལ་མཚན་རྒྱལ་པོ།
-
-
The eighty-fourth buddha in a kalpa in the distant past. In the Tibetan, dpal (śri) has been merged into the following
- name, Dharmamati. BHS verse: Smṛtiketurājaśiri.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Smṛtimat
- smṛtimat
- dran pa dang ldan pa
- དྲན་པ་དང་ལྡན་པ།
-
-
A deva in Trāyastriṃśa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Smṛtisamudramukha
- smṛtisamudramukha
- dran pa rgya mtsho’i sgo
- དྲན་པ་རྒྱ་མཚོའི་སྒོ།
-
-
The fourteenth buddha in a kalpa in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Śobhanasāgara
- śobhanasāgara
- snying po bzang po
- སྙིང་པོ་བཟང་པོ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Somanandi
- somanandi
- zla ba dga’ bo
- ཟླ་བ་དགའ་བོ།
-
-
An upāsaka in Dhanyākara.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Somaśriti
- somaśriti
- zla ba’i dpal
- ཟླ་བའི་དཔལ།
-
-
An upāsaka in Dhanyākara.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Śreṣṭhamati
- śreṣṭhamati
- blo gros dam pa
- བློ་གྲོས་དམ་པ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Śrībhadrā
- śrībhadrā
- dpal bzang mo
- དཔལ་བཟང་མོ།
-
-
An upāsikā in Dhanyākara; also an eminent daughter in Dhanyākara.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Śrīdevamati
- śrīdevamati
- dpal gyi blo gros lha
- དཔལ་གྱི་བློ་གྲོས་ལྷ།
-
-
The twenty-fourth buddha in a kalpa in the distant past. BHS verse: Śiridevamati.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Śrīgarbha
- śrīgarbha
- dpal gyi snying po
- དཔལ་གྱི་སྙིང་པོ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Śrīmati
- śrīmati
- dpal gyi blo gros ma
- དཔལ་གྱི་བློ་གྲོས་མ།
-
-
A girl, one of the two kalyāṇamitras in Chapter 53.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Śrīprabhā
- śrīprabhā
- dpal gyi ’od
- དཔལ་གྱི་འོད།
-
-
An eminent daughter in Dhanyākara.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Śrīsaṃbhava
- śrīsaṃbhava
- dpal ’byung
- དཔལ་འབྱུང་།
-
-
A boy, one of the two kalyāṇamitras in Chapter 53.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Śrīsamudra
- śrīsamudra
- dpal gyi mtsho
- དཔལ་གྱི་མཚོ།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past. BHS: Śirisa Mudra.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Śrīsumeru
- śrīsumeru
- ri rab dpal
- རི་རབ་དཔལ།
-
-
The third buddha in a kalpa in the distant past. BHS: Śirisumeru.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Śrītejas
- śrītejas
- dpal gyi gzi brjid
- དཔལ་གྱི་གཟི་བརྗིད།
-
-
A king in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Sthāvarā
- sthāvarā
- brtan ma
- བརྟན་མ།
-
-
An earth goddess at the bodhimaṇḍa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Subāhu
- subāhu
- lag pa bzang po
- ལག་པ་བཟང་པོ།
-
-
A head merchant’s son in Dhanyākara.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Subhadrā
- subhadrā
- dge ba yod pa
- དགེ་བ་ཡོད་པ།
- dge ba bzang mo
- དགེ་བ་བཟང་མོ།
-
-
An upāsikā in Dhanyākara (translated as dge ba yod pa). Also a
- daughter in Dhanyākara (translated as dge ba bzang mo).
-
-
-
- -
-
- Śubharatna
- śubharatna
- rin po che bzang po
- རིན་པོ་ཆེ་བཟང་པོ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Subhūti
- subhūti
- rab ’byor
- རབ་འབྱོར།
-
-
A foremost pupil of the Buddha, known for his wisdom.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Subuddhi
- subuddhi
- blo bzang po
- བློ་བཟང་པོ།
-
-
A head merchant’s son in Dhanyākara.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Sucalitaratiprabhāsaśrī
- sucalitaratiprabhāsaśrī
- dga’ ba’i ’od kyi dpal shin tu sbyangs pa
- དགའ་བའི་འོད་ཀྱི་དཔལ་ཤིན་ཏུ་སྦྱངས་པ།
-
-
The daughter of a courtesan in another world in the distant past, a previous life of Gopā. In verse she is called
- Saṃcālitā.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Sucandra
- sucandra
- zla ba bzang po
- ཟླ་བ་བཟང་པོ།
-
-
A householder, the kalyāṇamitra in chapter 50.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Sucinti
- sucinti
- bsam pa bzang po
- བསམ་པ་བཟང་པོ།
-
-
A head merchant’s son in Dhanyākara.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Sudarśana
- sudarśana
- lta na sdug pa
- ལྟ་ན་སྡུག་པ།
-
-
A bhikṣu, the kalyāṇamitra of chapter 14.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Sudarśanā
- sudarśanā
- lta na mdzes pa
- ལྟ་ན་མཛེས་པ།
-
-
A courtesan in another world in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Sudatta
- sudatta
- bzang pos byin
- བཟང་པོས་བྱིན།
-
-
An upāsaka in Dhanyākara.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Sudhana
- sudhana
- nor bzang
- ནོར་བཟང་།
- nor bzangs
- ནོར་བཟངས།
-
-
The son of a prominent upāsaka, he is the main protagonist of the
Gaṇḍavyūha Sūtra.
-
-
-
-
- -
-
- Sudharmatīrtha
- sudharmatīrtha
- chos rab mu stegs
- ཆོས་རབ་མུ་སྟེགས།
-
-
A king in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Śuddhodana
- śuddhodana
- zas gtsang ma
- ཟས་གཙང་མ།
-
-
The king who was the father of the Buddha Śākyamuni.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Sudṛḍhajñānaraśmijālabimbaskandha
- sudṛḍhajñānaraśmijālabimbaskandha
- ye shes rab tu brtan pa’i ’od gzer gyi dra ba’i gzugs kyi phung
- po
- ཡེ་ཤེས་རབ་ཏུ་བརྟན་པའི་འོད་གཟེར་གྱི་དྲ་བའི་གཟུགས་ཀྱི་ཕུང་པོ།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Sugātrā
- sugātrā
- lus bzang mo
- ལུས་བཟང་མོ།
-
-
An upāsikā in Dhanyākara.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Suharṣitaprabheśvarā
- suharṣitaprabheśvarā
- rab tu dga’ ba’i ’od la dbang ba
- རབ་ཏུ་དགའ་བའི་འོད་ལ་དབང་བ།
-
-
A queen in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Sulocanā
- sulocanā
- mig bzang mo
- མིག་བཟང་མོ།
-
-
An upāsikā in Dhanyākara.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Sumanas
- sumanas
- thugs bzang po
- ཐུགས་བཟང་པོ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Sumati
- sumati
- blo gros bzang po
- བློ་གྲོས་བཟང་པོ།
-
-
An upāsaka in Dhanyākara, also a son in Dhanyākara, also a previous life of the courtesan Vasumitrā, and also a
- king of the mahoragas.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Sumerudhvajāyatanaśāntanetraśrī
- sumerudhvajāyatanaśāntanetraśrī
- ri rab rgyal mtshan spyan yangs shing zhi ba’i dpal
- རི་རབ་རྒྱལ་མཚན་སྤྱན་ཡངས་ཤིང་ཞི་བའི་དཔལ།
-
-
A buddha in the past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Sumeruśrī
- sumeruśrī
- ri rab dpal
- རི་རབ་དཔལ།
-
-
The sixteenth buddha in a kalpa in the distant past. BHS verse: Sumeruśirī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Sunetra (the bodhisattva)
- Sunetra
- sunetra
- bzang po’i myig
- བཟང་པོའི་མྱིག
- bzang po’i mig
- བཟང་པོའི་མིག
-
-
A bodhisattva present with the Buddha at Śrāvastī in chapter 1.
-
-
-
-
- -
-
- Sunetra (the head merchant’s son)
- Sunetra
- sunetra
- mig bzang po
- མིག་བཟང་པོ།
-
-
A head merchant’s son in Dhanyākara mentioned in chapter 3.
-
-
-
-
- -
-
- Sunetra (the buddha)
- Sunetra
- sunetra
- spyan bzang po
- སྤྱན་བཟང་པོ།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past listed in chapter 33; also the name of a future buddha of this kalpa listed in chapter
- 44.
-
-
-
-
- -
-
- Sunetra (the rākṣasa)
- Sunetra
- sunetra
- myig bzang
- མྱིག་བཟང་།
-
-
A rākṣasa door guardian of the bodhisattva meeting hall in chapter 44.
-
-
-
-
- -
-
- Sunetrā
- sunetrā
- mig mdzes
- མིག་མཛེས།
-
-
A mother-in-law of Śākyamuni, the mother of Gopā, one of Śākyamuni’s wives.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Sunirmita
- sunirmita
- rab ’phrul dga’
- རབ་འཕྲུལ་དགའ།
-
-
The principal deity in the Nirmāṇarati paradise, the second highest paradise in the desire realm.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Suparipūrṇajñānamukhaktra
- suparipūrṇajñānamukhaktra
- ye shes kyi zhal shin tu rgyas pa
- ཡེ་ཤེས་ཀྱི་ཞལ་ཤིན་ཏུ་རྒྱས་པ།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Suprabha
- suprabha
- ’od bzang po
- འོད་བཟང་པོ།
-
-
One of the eminent sons from Dhanyākara who in chapter 3 came with Sudhana to see Mañjuśrī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Suprabhā
- suprabhā
- ’od bzang mo
- འོད་བཟང་མོ།
-
-
An upāsikā in Dhanyākara; also an eminent daughter in Dhanyākara.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Suprabhasa
- suprabhasa
- ’od bzangs
- འོད་བཟངས།
-
-
A ruler in South India.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Supratiṣṭhita
- supratiṣṭhita
- shin tu brtan pa
- ཤིན་ཏུ་བརྟན་པ།
-
-
A bhikṣu, the kalyāṇamitra of chapter 6.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Suprayāṇa
- suprayāṇa
- legs par bzhud pa
- ལེགས་པར་བཞུད་པ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Śūradhvaja
- śūradhvaja
- dpa’ ba’i rgyal mtshan
- དཔའ་བའི་རྒྱལ་མཚན།
-
-
The seventy-eighth buddha in a kalpa in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Suraśmi
- suraśmi
- ’od gzer bzang po
- འོད་གཟེར་བཟང་པོ།
-
-
A prince in another world in the distant past. Also known as Suraśmiketu.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Suraśmiketu
- suraśmiketu
- ’od gzer bzang dpal
- འོད་གཟེར་བཟང་དཔལ།
-
-
A prince in another world in the distant past. Also known as Suraśmi.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Surendrābhā
- surendrābhā
- lha dbang ’od
- ལྷ་དབང་འོད།
-
-
The kalyāṇamitra of chapter 45, a goddess of the Trāyastriṃśa paradise.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Surendrabodhi
- surendrabodhi
- su ren+t+ra bo d+hi
- སུ་རེནྟྲ་བོ་དྷི།
- su ren+d+ra bo d+hi
- སུ་རེནྡྲ་བོ་དྷི།
-
-
Surendrabodhi came to Tibet during reign of King Ralpachen (ral pa can, r.
- 815–38 ce). He is listed as the translator of forty-three texts and was one of the
- small group of paṇḍitas responsible for the
Mahāvyutpatti Sanskrit–Tibetan
- dictionary.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Sūryadhvaja
- sūryadhvaja
- nyi ma’i rgyal mtshan
- ཉི་མའི་རྒྱལ་མཚན།
-
-
A bodhisattva present in Śrāvastī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Sūryagarbha
- sūryagarbha
- nyi ma’i snying po
- ཉི་མའི་སྙིང་པོ།
-
-
A bodhisattva present in Śrāvastī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Sūryagātrapravara
- sūryagātrapravara
- sku nyi ma dam pa
- སྐུ་ཉི་མ་དམ་པ།
-
-
A buddha in another world in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Sūryaprabha
- sūryaprabha
- nyi ma’i ’od
- ཉི་མའི་འོད།
-
-
A bodhisattva present in Śrāvastī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Sūryapradīpaketuśrī
- sūryapradīpaketuśrī
- nyi ma’i sgron ma dpal gyi dpal
- ཉི་མའི་སྒྲོན་མ་དཔལ་གྱི་དཔལ།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past. BHS verse: Sūryapradīpaketuśiri.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Suryatejas
- suryatejas
- nyi ma’i gzi brjid
- ཉི་མའི་གཟི་བརྗིད།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past. BHS verse: Suriyatejā.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Sūryavikramasamantapratibhāsa
- sūryavikramasamantapratibhāsa
- nyi ma’i rnam par gnon pas kun tu snang ba
- ཉི་མའི་རྣམ་པར་གནོན་པས་ཀུན་ཏུ་སྣང་བ།
-
-
One of countless buddhas in a past kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Sūryottarajñānin
- sūryottarajñānin
- nyi ma dam pa’i ye shes
- ཉི་མ་དམ་པའི་ཡེ་ཤེས།
-
-
A bodhisattva present in Śrāvastī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Susaṃbhavavyūha
- susaṃbhavavyūha
- legs byung rnam brgyan
- ལེགས་བྱུང་རྣམ་བརྒྱན།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past. BHS verse:
- Susaṃbhavaviyūha
- .
-
-
-
- -
-
- Suśīla
- suśīla
- tshul khrims bzang po
- ཚུལ་ཁྲིམས་བཟང་པོ།
-
-
A head merchant’s son in Dhanyākara.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Suvarṇaprabha
- suvarṇaprabha
- kha dog bzang po’i ’od
- ཁ་དོག་བཟང་པོའི་འོད།
-
-
The name of a māra in another world in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Suvibhakta
- suvibhakta
- shin tu rnam par phye ba
- ཤིན་ཏུ་རྣམ་པར་ཕྱེ་བ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Suvighuṣṭakīrti
- suvighuṣṭakīrti
- legs pa snyan grags
- ལེགས་པ་སྙན་གྲགས།
-
-
A head merchant, the father of a previous life of Gopā.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Suvikrāmin
- suvikrāmin
- rnam par gnon pa bzang po
- རྣམ་པར་གནོན་པ་བཟང་པོ།
-
-
A head merchant’s son in Dhanyākara.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Suvilokitajñānaketu
- suvilokitajñānaketu
- shin tu rnam par gzigs pa’i ye shes dpal
- ཤིན་ཏུ་རྣམ་པར་གཟིགས་པའི་ཡེ་ཤེས་དཔལ།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Suvilokitanetra
- suvilokitanetra
- shin tu rnam par lta ba’i myig
- ཤིན་ཏུ་རྣམ་པར་ལྟ་བའི་མྱིག
-
-
A bodhisattva present in Śrāvastī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Suviśākha
- suviśākha
- sa ga bzang po
- ས་ག་བཟང་པོ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Suviśālābha
- suviśālābha
- ’od shin tu yangs pa
- འོད་ཤིན་ཏུ་ཡངས་པ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Suviśuddhacandrābhā
- suviśuddhacandrābhā
- zla ba shin tu rnam par dag pa’i ’od
- ཟླ་བ་ཤིན་ཏུ་རྣམ་པར་དག་པའི་འོད།
-
-
A goddess of the night in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Suviśuddhajñānakusumāvabhāsa
- suviśuddhajñānakusumāvabhāsa
- ye shes shin tu rnam par dag pa’i me tog snang ba
- ཡེ་ཤེས་ཤིན་ཏུ་རྣམ་པར་དག་པའི་མེ་ཏོག་སྣང་བ།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past
-
-
-
- -
-
- Suvrata
- suvrata
- brtul zhugs bzang po
- བརྟུལ་ཞུགས་བཟང་པོ།
-
-
A head merchant’s son in Dhanyākara.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Suyāma
- suyāma
- rab mtshe ma
- རབ་མཚེ་མ།
-
-
The principal deity in the Yāma paradise.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Svācāra
- svācāra
- ngang tshul bzang po
- ངང་ཚུལ་བཟང་པོ།
-
-
A head merchant’s son in Dhanyākara.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Svarāṅgaśūra
- svarāṅgaśūra
- dbyangs kyi yan lag dpa’ bo
- དབྱངས་ཀྱི་ཡན་ལག་དཔའ་བོ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Svaśarīraprabha
- svaśarīraprabha
- rang gi lus kyi ’od
- རང་གི་ལུས་ཀྱི་འོད།
-
-
The forty-sixth buddha in a kalpa in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Tāreśvararāja
- tāreśvararāja
- skar ma’i dbang phyug rgyal po
- སྐར་མའི་དབང་ཕྱུག་རྒྱལ་པོ།
-
-
A buddha in an eastern realm.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Tashi Wangchuk
-
- bkra shis dbang phyug
- བཀྲ་ཤིས་དབང་ཕྱུག
-
-
An editor of the Degé version of the
Gaṇḍavyūha.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Tathāgatakulagotrodgata
- tathāgatakulagotrodgata
- de bzhin gshegs pa’i rgyud kyi gdung gis ’phags pa
- དེ་བཞིན་གཤེགས་པའི་རྒྱུད་ཀྱི་གདུང་གིས་འཕགས་པ།
-
-
A bodhisattva present in Śrāvastī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Tathatāprabha
- tathatāprabha
- de bzhin nyid ’od
- དེ་བཞིན་ཉིད་འོད།
-
-
The seventy-first buddha in a kalpa in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Tejaśrī
- tejaśrī
- gzi brjid dpal
- གཟི་བརྗིད་དཔལ།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Tejovat
- tejovat
- gzi brjid ldan
- གཟི་བརྗིད་ལྡན།
-
-
The ninety-fifth buddha in a kalpa in the distant past. BHS verse: Tejavati.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Tejodhipati
- tejodhipati
- gzi brjid kyi dbang po
- གཟི་བརྗིད་ཀྱི་དབང་པོ།
-
-
A prince in another world in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Tiṣya
- tiṣya
- rgyal
- རྒྱལ།
-
-
In chapter 29 the name of the sixth buddha in a list that begins with Kanakamuni. In chapter 44 it is the name of
- one of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Trisong Detsen
-
- khri srong lde btsan
- ཁྲི་སྲོང་ལྡེ་བཙན།
-
-
King of Tibet who reigned circa 742/55–798/804 ce.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Tryadhvalakṣaṇapratibhāsatejas
- tryadhvalakṣaṇapratibhāsatejas
- dus gsum gyi mtshan rab tu snang ba’i gzi brjid
- དུས་གསུམ་གྱི་མཚན་རབ་ཏུ་སྣང་བའི་གཟི་བརྗིད།
-
-
One of countless buddhas in a past kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Tryadhvaprabhaghoṣa
- tryadhvaprabhaghoṣa
- dus gsum ’od dbyangs
- དུས་གསུམ་འོད་དབྱངས།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past. BHS: Triyadhvaprabhaghoṣa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Tryadhvapratibhāsaprabha
- tryadhvapratibhāsaprabha
- dus gsum snang ba’i ’od
- དུས་གསུམ་སྣང་བའི་འོད།
-
-
The eightieth buddha in a kalpa in the distant past. BHS: Triyadhvapratibhāsaprabha.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Tryadhvāvabhāsabuddhi
- tryadhvāvabhāsabuddhi
- dus gsum snang ba’i blo
- དུས་གསུམ་སྣང་བའི་བློ།
-
-
A bodhisattva present in Śrāvastī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Tushun
-
- thu thu zhun
- ཐུ་ཐུ་ཞུན།
-
-
Also written Dushun (557–640). The first patriarch of the Huayan School, which is based on the
Avataṃsaka Sūtra.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Rucirabrahmā
- rucirabrahmā
- tshangs pa yid du ’ong ba
- ཚངས་པ་ཡིད་དུ་འོང་བ།
-
-
Literally “Attractive Brahmā,” an epithet for Brahmā, one of the epithets that in the non-Buddhist tradition
- designated him as the primordial creator.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Udāradeva
- udāradeva
- rlabs chen lha
- རླབས་ཆེན་ལྷ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Ulkādhāriṇ
- ulkādhāriṇ
- sgron ma ’dzin pa
- སྒྲོན་མ་འཛིན་པ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Üpa Sangyé Bum
-
- dbus pa sangs rgyas ’bum
- དབུས་པ་སངས་རྒྱས་འབུམ།
-
-
Unidentified.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Upacitaskandha
- upacitaskandha
- phung po bstsags pa
- ཕུང་པོ་བསྩགས་པ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Upananda
- upananda
- bsnyen dga’ bo
- བསྙེན་དགའ་བོ།
-
-
One of the main nāga kings, usually associated with the nāga king Nanda.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Upaśamavat
- upaśamavat
- nye bar zhi ba mnga’ ba
- ཉེ་བར་ཞི་བ་མངའ་བ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Ūrṇaśrīprabhāsamati
- ūrṇaśrīprabhāsamati
- mdzod spu’i dpal gyi ’od kyi blo gros
- མཛོད་སྤུའི་དཔལ་གྱི་འོད་ཀྱི་བློ་གྲོས།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Uṣṇīṣakośasarvadharmaprabhāmaṇḍalamegha
- uṣṇīṣakośasarvadharmaprabhāmaṇḍalamegha
- gtsug tor gyi mdzod chos thams cad kyi ’od kyi dkyil ’khor gyi
- sprin
- གཙུག་ཏོར་གྱི་མཛོད་ཆོས་ཐམས་ཅད་ཀྱི་འོད་ཀྱི་དཀྱིལ་འཁོར་གྱི་སྤྲིན།
-
-
One of countless buddhas in a past kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Uṣṇīṣaśrī
- uṣṇīṣaśrī
- gtsug tor dpal
- གཙུག་ཏོར་དཔལ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Utpalanetra
- utpalanetra
- ut+pa la’i myig
- ཨུཏྤ་ལའི་མྱིག
-
-
A bodhisattva present in Śrāvastī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Uttāpanarājamati
- uttāpanarājamati
- sbyong ba’i rgyal po
- སྦྱོང་བའི་རྒྱལ་པོ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Uttaradatta
- uttaradatta
- bla mas bon pa
- བླ་མས་བོན་པ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Vacanaśrī
- vacanaśrī
- nor gyi dpal
- ནོར་གྱི་དཔལ།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Vaidyarāja
- vaidyarāja
- sman pa’i rgyal po
- སྨན་པའི་རྒྱལ་པོ།
-
-
The last of five hundred buddhas in a kalpa in the distant future.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Vaidyottama
- vaidyottama
- sman pa’i dam pa
- སྨན་པའི་དམ་པ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Vairocana
- vairocana
- rnam par snang mdzad
- རྣམ་པར་སྣང་མཛད།
-
-
“The Illuminator.” Used in this sūtra as an epithet for the Buddha Śākyamuni, who appears in millions of places
- simultaneously, or, one could say, the buddha who emanates millions of buddhas including Śākyamuni. This is also
- the name for the principal buddha in the Caryā and Yoga tantras. In this sūtra it is also the name of a buddha
- that Muktaka sees in a distant realm, and also the name of a buddha in the distant past that Āśā was a student of
- in a previous life. In chapter 29 the layman Veṣṭhila refers to Vairocana as the principal example of present
- buddhas, presumably referring to Śākyamuni.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Vairocanadhvaja
- vairocanadhvaja
- rnam par snang ba’i rgyal mtshan
- རྣམ་པར་སྣང་བའི་རྒྱལ་མཚན།
-
-
A bodhisattva present in Śrāvastī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Vairocanagarbha
- vairocanagarbha
- rnam par snang ba’i snying po
- རྣམ་པར་སྣང་བའི་སྙིང་པོ།
-
-
The name of a bodhisattva in the presence of the Buddha at Śrāvastī, and also the name of a bodhisattva seen by
- Muktaka in the buddha realm of the Buddha Tāreśvararāja in the east.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Vairocanaketu
- vairocanaketu
- rnam par snang mdzad dpal
- རྣམ་པར་སྣང་མཛད་དཔལ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Vairocanaprabhaśrī
- vairocanaprabhaśrī
- rnam par snang mdzad ’od dpal
- རྣམ་པར་སྣང་མཛད་འོད་དཔལ།
-
-
The sixty-eighth buddha in the distant past. BHS verse:
- Vairocanaprabhaśirī
- .
-
-
-
- -
-
- Vairocanaprabhavyūha
- vairocanaprabhavyūha
- rnam par snang mdzad ’od kyi rgyan
- རྣམ་པར་སྣང་མཛད་འོད་ཀྱི་རྒྱན།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past. BHS verse:
- Vairocanaprabhaviyūha
- .
-
-
-
- -
-
- Vairocanapraṇidhānanābhiraśmiprabha
- vairocanapraṇidhānanābhiraśmiprabha
- rnam par snang ba’i smon lam gyi gtsug gi ’od zer snang ba
- རྣམ་པར་སྣང་བའི་སྨོན་ལམ་གྱི་གཙུག་གི་འོད་ཟེར་སྣང་བ།
-
-
A bodhisattva from an eastern realm.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Vairocanapraṇidhijñānaketu
- vairocanapraṇidhijñānaketu
- rnam par snang ba’i smon lam ye shes dpal
- རྣམ་པར་སྣང་བའི་སྨོན་ལམ་ཡེ་ཤེས་དཔལ།
-
-
A bodhisattva from a northwestern buddha realm. Also known as Vairocanapraṇidhānaketudhvaja.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Vairocanapraṇidhānaketudhvaja
- vairocanapraṇidhānaketudhvaja
- rnam par snang mdzad kyi smon lam dpal gyi rgyal mtshan
- རྣམ་པར་སྣང་མཛད་ཀྱི་སྨོན་ལམ་དཔལ་གྱི་རྒྱལ་མཚན།
-
-
A bodhisattva from a northwestern realm. Also known as Vairocanapraṇidhijñānaketu.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Vairocanarakṣita
- vairocanarakṣita
- bai ro tsa na rak+Shi ta
- བཻ་རོ་ཙ་ན་རཀྵི་ཏ།
-
-
Eighth-century Tibetan master and translator, usually referred to simply as Vairocana or
- Bairotsana.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Vairocanaratnapadmagarbhaśrīcūḍa
- vairocanaratnapadmagarbhaśrīcūḍa
- rnam par snang ba rin chen pad mo dpal gyi gtsug phud snying po
- རྣམ་པར་སྣང་བ་རིན་ཆེན་པད་མོ་དཔལ་གྱི་གཙུག་ཕུད་སྙིང་པོ།
- rnam par snang ba rin chen pad+mo dpal gyi gtsug phud snying po
- རྣམ་པར་སྣང་བ་རིན་ཆེན་པདྨོ་དཔལ་གྱི་གཙུག་ཕུད་སྙིང་པོ།
-
-
A cakravartin king in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Vairocanaśrī
- vairocanaśrī
- rnam par snang ba’i dpal
- རྣམ་པར་སྣང་བའི་དཔལ།
-
-
A bodhisattva present in Śrāvastī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Vairocanaśrīgarbha
- vairocanaśrīgarbha
- rnam par snang mdzad dpal gyi snying po
- རྣམ་པར་སྣང་མཛད་དཔལ་གྱི་སྙིང་པོ།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Vairocanaśrīgarbharāja
- vairocanaśrīgarbharāja
- rnam par snang mdzad dpal gyi snying po’i rgyal po
- རྣམ་པར་སྣང་མཛད་དཔལ་གྱི་སྙིང་པོའི་རྒྱལ་པོ།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Vairocanaśrīsumeru
- *vairocanaśrīsumeru
- rnam par snang mdzad dpal gyi ri rab
- རྣམ་པར་སྣང་མཛད་དཔལ་གྱི་རི་རབ།
-
-
One of countless buddhas in a past kalpa. Not present in available Sanskrit editions.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Vairocanaśrītejorāja
- vairocanaśrītejorāja
- rnam par snang mdzad dpal gyi gzi brjid rgyal po
- རྣམ་པར་སྣང་མཛད་དཔལ་གྱི་གཟི་བརྗིད་རྒྱལ་པོ།
-
-
A buddha in an eastern realm.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Vairocanottarajñānin
- vairocanottarajñānin
- rnam par snang ba dam pa’i ye shes
- རྣམ་པར་སྣང་བ་དམ་པའི་ཡེ་ཤེས།
-
-
A bodhisattva present in Śrāvastī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Vaiśāradyavajranārāyaṇasiṃha
- vaiśāradyavajranārāyaṇasiṃha
- mi bsnyengs pa’i rdo rje seng ge mthu bo che
- མི་བསྙེངས་པའི་རྡོ་རྗེ་སེང་གེ་མཐུ་བོ་ཆེ།
-
-
One of countless buddhas in a past kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Vaiśravaṇa
- vaiśravaṇa
- ngal bso po
- ངལ་བསོ་པོ།
-
-
As one of the Four Mahārājas, he is the lord of the northern region of the world and the northern continent, though
- in early Buddhism he is the lord of the far north of India and beyond. He is also the lord of the yakṣas and a
- lord of wealth. Translated in other sūtras as rnam thos kyi bu
- and mchog gi gzugs.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Vajra
- vajra
- rdo rje
- རྡོ་རྗེ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Vajragiri
- vajragiri
- rdo rje ri bo
- རྡོ་རྗེ་རི་བོ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Vajrābha
- vajrābha
- ’od snang rdo rje
- འོད་སྣང་རྡོ་རྗེ།
-
-
A buddha.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Vajrajñānaparvata
- vajrajñānaparvata
- ye shes rdo rje’i ri bo
- ཡེ་ཤེས་རྡོ་རྗེའི་རི་བོ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Vajramaṇivicitra
- vajramaṇivicitra
- rdo rje rin po ches rnam par brgyan pa
- རྡོ་རྗེ་རིན་པོ་ཆེས་རྣམ་པར་བརྒྱན་པ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Vajramati
- vajramati
- rdo rje blo gros
- རྡོ་རྗེ་བློ་གྲོས།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Vajranābhi
- vajranābhi
- rdo rje’i gtsug
- རྡོ་རྗེའི་གཙུག
- rdo rje’i gtsugs
- རྡོ་རྗེའི་གཙུགས།
-
-
The names of two buddhas in the past: one not long before Dīpaṅkara and another in the far distant past. BHS verse:
- Vajiranābhi.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Vajranārāyaṇaketu
- vajranārāyaṇaketu
- rdo rje mthu bo che’i dpal
- རྡོ་རྗེ་མཐུ་བོ་ཆེའི་དཔལ།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Vajranetra
- vajranetra
- rdo rje’i myig
- རྡོ་རྗེའི་མྱིག
-
-
A bodhisattva present in Śrāvastī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Vajrapadavikrāmin
- vajrapadavikrāmin
- rdo rje’i gom pas rnam par gnon pa
- རྡོ་རྗེའི་གོམ་པས་རྣམ་པར་གནོན་པ།
-
-
A bodhisattva in a northern realm.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Vajrapāṇi
- vajrapāṇi
- lag na rdo rje
- ལག་ན་རྡོ་རྗེ།
-
-
In the sūtra tradition, Vajrapāṇi was a yakṣa who acted as the Buddha Śākyamuni’s
- bodyguard. Also identified as being a manifestation of Śakra and could appear as a number of vajrapāṇis to guard the Buddha. With the advent of the Mantrayāna he is a bodhisattva. Also a
- euphemism for Indra or a group of vajra-wielding deities in Indra’s realm.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Vajrapramardana
- vajrapramardana
- rdo rje rab tu ’dul ba
- རྡོ་རྗེ་རབ་ཏུ་འདུལ་བ།
-
-
A buddha in a northern realm.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Vajraratnagiritejas
- vajraratnagiritejas
- rdo rje rin po che’i ri’i gzi brjid
- རྡོ་རྗེ་རིན་པོ་ཆེའི་རིའི་གཟི་བརྗིད།
-
-
“The Magnificence of a Mountain of Precious Diamonds.” The precious elephant of a cakravartin in the past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Vajrasāgaradhvajamegha
- vajrasāgaradhvajamegha
- rdo rje ltar brtan pa’i rgyal mtshan rgya mtsho’i sprin
- རྡོ་རྗེ་ལྟར་བརྟན་པའི་རྒྱལ་མཚན་རྒྱ་མཚོའི་སྤྲིན།
-
-
One of countless buddhas in a past kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Vajrāsana
- vajrāsana
- rdo rje gdan pa
- རྡོ་རྗེ་གདན་པ།
-
-
This is Amoghavajra, Vajrāsana the younger (eleventh century), who was the successor of Vajrāsana the elder. They
- were both the abbots of the Vajrāsana Monastery in what is now Bodhgaya. His teachings are important in the Sakya
- tradition.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Vajrāśayagiriśrī
- vajrāśayagiriśrī
- dgongs pa rdo rje ri bo dpal
- དགོངས་པ་རྡོ་རྗེ་རི་བོ་དཔལ།
-
-
The eighty-second buddha in a kalpa in the distant past. BHS verse: Vajrāśayagiriśirī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Vajraśuddha
- vajraśuddha
- rdo rje dag pa
- རྡོ་རྗེ་དག་པ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Vajrottarajñānin
- vajrottarajñānin
- rdo rje dam pa’i ye shes
- རྡོ་རྗེ་དམ་པའི་ཡེ་ཤེས།
-
-
A bodhisattva present in Śrāvastī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Vākyanuda
- vākyanuda
- gsung sgrog pa
- གསུང་སྒྲོག་པ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Vākyaccheda
- vākyaccheda
- tshig gcod pa
- ཚིག་གཅོད་པ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Varalakṣaṇaśrī
- varalakṣaṇaśrī
- dam pa’i mtshan gyi dpal gyur
- དམ་པའི་མཚན་གྱི་དཔལ་གྱུར།
-
-
The forty-fourth buddha in a realm in the distant past, also one of countless buddhas in another past kalpa. BHS
- verse: Varalakṣaṇaśiri.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Varuṇa
- varuṇa
- chu’i lha
- ཆུའི་ལྷ།
- chu yi lha
- ཆུ་ཡི་ལྷ།
-
-
The name of the deity of water, whose weapon is a noose. In the Vedas, Varuṇa is an important deity and in
- particular the deity of the sky, but in later Indian tradition he is the deity of the water and the underworld.
- The Tibetan does not attempt to translate his name but instead has “god of water.” The Sanskrit name has ancient
- pre-Sanskrit origins, and, as he was originally the god of the sky, is related to the root vṛ, meaning “enveloping” or “covering.” He has the same ancient
- origins as the ancient Greek sky deity Uranus and the Zoroastrian supreme deity Mazda.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Varuṇadeva
- varuṇadeva
- chu bo’i lha
- ཆུ་བོའི་ལྷ།
-
-
A buddha in the past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Varuṇākṣa
- varuṇākṣa
- chu’i lha’i spyan
- ཆུའི་ལྷའི་སྤྱན།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Varuṇaśrī
- varuṇaśrī
- chu’i dpal
- ཆུའི་དཔལ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Vāsantī
- vāsantī
- dpyid dang ldan pa
- དཔྱིད་དང་ལྡན་པ།
-
-
A night goddess.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Vaśavartin
- vaśavartin
- dbang bsgyur
- དབང་བསྒྱུར།
- dbang sgyur
- དབང་སྒྱུར།
-
-
The principal deity in the Paranirmitavaśavartin paradise. It is the highest paradise in the desire realm.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Vaśavartiyajñayaśayaṣṭimati
- vaśavartiyajñayaśayaṣṭimati
- dbang sgyur mchod sbyin grags pa’i mchod sdong blo
- དབང་སྒྱུར་མཆོད་སྦྱིན་གྲགས་པའི་མཆོད་སྡོང་བློ།
-
-
The hundred-and-sixth buddha in a kalpa in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Vaśībhūta
- vaśībhūta
- dbang du gyur pa
- དབང་དུ་གྱུར་པ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Vasudatta
- vasudatta
- lhas byin
- ལྷས་བྱིན།
-
-
An upāsaka in Dhanyākara.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Vāsudeva
- vāsudeva
- lha’i dbyig
- ལྷའི་དབྱིག
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Vasumitrā
- vasumitrā
- lha’i bshes gnyen
- ལྷའི་བཤེས་གཉེན།
-
-
An courtesan in Ratnavyūha.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Vegadhārin
- vegadhārin
- shugs drag ’dzin pa
- ཤུགས་དྲག་འཛིན་པ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Vegaprabhaśamathaghoṣa
- vegaprabhaśamathaghoṣa
- shugs ’od zhi gnas dbyangs kyi rgyal
- ཤུགས་འོད་ཞི་གནས་དབྱངས་ཀྱི་རྒྱལ།
-
-
The ninety-sixth buddha in a kalpa in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Vegarājamati
- vegarājamati
- shugs kyi rgyal blo
- ཤུགས་ཀྱི་རྒྱལ་བློ།
-
-
The twenty-fifth buddha in a kalpa in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Veśadhārin
- veśadhārin
- shugs mnga’ ba
- ཤུགས་མངའ་བ།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Veṣṭhila
- veṣṭhila
- nan khugs
- ནན་ཁུགས།
-
-
A householder, the kalyāṇamitra of chapter 29.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Vibuddhajñānabodhidhvajatejas
- vibuddhajñānabodhidhvajatejas
- byang chub rnam par sangs rgyas pa’i ye shes gzi brjid
- བྱང་ཆུབ་རྣམ་པར་སངས་རྒྱས་པའི་ཡེ་ཤེས་གཟི་བརྗིད།
-
-
One of countless buddhas in a past kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Vibhaktāṅga
- vibhaktāṅga
- yan lag rnam par phye ba
- ཡན་ལག་རྣམ་པར་ཕྱེ་བ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Vibhavagandha
- vibhavagandha
- dri zhim po’i longs spyod
- དྲི་ཞིམ་པོའི་ལོངས་སྤྱོད།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Vibhāvanagandha
- vibhāvanagandha
- dri zhim po rnam par phye ba
- དྲི་ཞིམ་པོ་རྣམ་པར་ཕྱེ་བ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Vibhāvitamati
- vibhāvitamati
- blo gros rnam par bsgoms pa
- བློ་གྲོས་རྣམ་པར་བསྒོམས་པ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Vibhudatta
- vibhudatta
- kun khyab sbyin
- ཀུན་ཁྱབ་སྦྱིན།
-
-
A bhikṣu who was a pupil of Śāriputra.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Vibhūṣita
- vibhūṣita
- rnam par brgyan pa
- རྣམ་པར་བརྒྱན་པ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Vibhūṣitāṅga
- vibhūṣitāṅga
- yan lag rnam par brgyan pa
- ཡན་ལག་རྣམ་པར་བརྒྱན་པ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Vibhūtabhūta
- vibhūtabhūta
- longs spyod tshogs pa
- ལོངས་སྤྱོད་ཚོགས་པ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Vibhūtapati
- vibhūtapati
- longs spyod ’thun pa
- ལོངས་སྤྱོད་འཐུན་པ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Vibhūti
- vibhūti
- phun sum sna tshogs
- ཕུན་སུམ་སྣ་ཚོགས།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Vibuddhi
- vibuddhi
- thugs rnam par sangs rgyas
- ཐུགས་རྣམ་པར་སངས་རྒྱས།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Vicitrabhūta
- vicitrabhūta
- gtsug phud rnam par mdzes pa
- གཙུག་ཕུད་རྣམ་པར་མཛེས་པ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Vicitragātra
- vicitragātra
- sku rnam par mdzes pa
- སྐུ་རྣམ་པར་མཛེས་པ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Vicitraraśmijvalanacandra
- vicitraraśmijvalanacandra
- ’od gzer sna tshogs ’bar ba’i zla ba
- འོད་གཟེར་སྣ་ཚོགས་འབར་བའི་ཟླ་བ།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Vicitravyūhaprabhā
- vicitravyūhaprabhā
- rgyan sna tshogs kyi ’od
- རྒྱན་སྣ་ཚོགས་ཀྱི་འོད།
-
-
A four-continent world in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Vidvān
- vidvān
- mkhas pa
- མཁས་པ།
-
-
A householder, the kalyāṇamitra of chapter 17.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Vighuṣṭakīrti
- vighuṣṭakīrti
- snyan pa rnam par grags pa
- སྙན་པ་རྣམ་པར་གྲགས་པ།
-
-
A head merchant in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Vighuṣṭaśabda
- vighuṣṭaśabda
- sgra rnam par grags pa
- སྒྲ་རྣམ་པར་གྲགས་པ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Vijitāvin
- vijitāvin
- rnam par rgyal ba
- རྣམ་པར་རྒྱལ་བ།
-
-
A prince in another world in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Vikrāntadevagati
- vikrāntadevagati
- rnam par gnon pa’i lha stabs
- རྣམ་པར་གནོན་པའི་ལྷ་སྟབས།
-
-
The twenty-ninth buddha in a kalpa in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Vikurvitaprabha
- vikurvitaprabha
- rnam par ’phrul pa’i ’od
- རྣམ་པར་འཕྲུལ་པའི་འོད།
-
-
A bodhisattva present in Śrāvastī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Vimala
- vimala
- dri ma med pa
- དྲི་མ་མེད་པ།
-
-
The past buddha the preceded Dīpaṅkara in our world.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Vimalabāhu
- vimalabāhu
- dri ma myed pa
- དྲི་མ་མྱེད་པ།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Vimalabuddhi
- vimalabuddhi
- dri ma myed pa’i blo
- དྲི་མ་མྱེད་པའི་བློ།
-
-
A bodhisattva present in Śrāvastī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Vimaladharmaparvatajñānaśikharābha
- vimaladharmaparvatajñānaśikharābha
- chos dri ma med pa’i ri bo ye shes kyi rtse mo’i ’od
- ཆོས་དྲི་མ་མེད་པའི་རི་བོ་ཡེ་ཤེས་ཀྱི་རྩེ་མོའི་འོད།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Vimaladhvaja
- vimaladhvaja
- dri myed rgyal mtshan
- དྲི་མྱེད་རྒྱལ་མཚན།
- rgyal mtshan dri ma med pa
- རྒྱལ་མཚན་དྲི་མ་མེད་པ།
-
-
In chapter 1 it is the name of one of the bodhisattvas in the presence of the Buddha at Śrāvastī (translated as
- dri myed rgyal mtshan). In chapter 44 it is the name of a
- bodhisattva in another world in the distant past (translated as rgyal
- mtshan dri ma med pa).
-
-
-
- -
-
- Vimalanetra
- vimalanetra
- dri ma myed pa’i myig
- དྲི་མ་མྱེད་པའི་མྱིག
- mig dri ma med pa
- མིག་དྲི་མ་མེད་པ།
-
-
In chapter 1, dri ma myed pa’i myig is the name of a bodhisattva present with
- the Buddha Śākyamuni in Śrāvastī; in chapter 43, mig dri ma med pa is the
- name of the precious minister of a cakravartin.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Vimalaprabha
- vimalaprabha
- dri ma myed pa’i ’od
- དྲི་མ་མྱེད་པའི་འོད།
-
-
A bodhisattva present in Śrāvastī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Vimalasaṃbhavaprabhā
- vimalasaṃbhavaprabhā
- dri ma med pa skyed pa’i ’od
- དྲི་མ་མེད་པ་སྐྱེད་པའི་འོད།
-
-
A queen’s nurse in another world in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Vimalaśrīmegha
- vimalaśrīmegha
- ye shes dri ma med pa phun sum tshogs pa’i sprin
- ཡེ་ཤེས་དྲི་མ་མེད་པ་ཕུན་སུམ་ཚོགས་པའི་སྤྲིན།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Vimalatejaḥprabha
- vimalatejaḥprabha
- gzi brjid dri ma myed pa’i ’od
- གཟི་བརྗིད་དྲི་མ་མྱེད་པའི་འོད།
-
-
A bodhisattva present in Śrāvastī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Vimalatejas
- vimalatejas
- dri ma myed pa’i gzi brjid
- དྲི་མ་མྱེད་པའི་གཟི་བརྗིད།
-
-
A bodhisattva present in Śrāvastī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Vimalavakrabhānuprabha
- vimalavakrabhānuprabha
- nyi ma ltar bzhin mdog dri ma med pa
- ཉི་མ་ལྟར་བཞིན་མདོག་དྲི་མ་མེད་པ།
-
-
A cakravartin king in another world in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Vimalavatsa
- vimalavatsa
- dri ma myed pa’i sras
- དྲི་མ་མྱེད་པའི་སྲས།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Vimalottarajñānin
- vimalottarajñānin
- dri myed dam pa’i ye shes
- དྲི་མྱེད་དམ་པའི་ཡེ་ཤེས།
-
-
A bodhisattva.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Vimativikiraṇa
- vimativikiraṇa
- yid gnyis rnam par sel ba
- ཡིད་གཉིས་རྣམ་པར་སེལ་བ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Vimokṣacandra
- vimokṣacandra
- rnam par thar pa’i zla ba
- རྣམ་པར་ཐར་པའི་ཟླ་བ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Vimuktighoṣa
- vimuktighoṣa
- rnam par grol ba’i dbyangs
- རྣམ་པར་གྲོལ་བའི་དབྱངས།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Vinarditarāja
- vinarditarāja
- rnam par bsgrags pa’i rgyal po
- རྣམ་པར་བསྒྲགས་པའི་རྒྱལ་པོ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Vipaśyin
- vipaśyin
- rnam par gzigs
- རྣམ་པར་གཟིགས།
-
-
In early Buddhism the first of seven buddhas, with Śākyamuni as the seventh. The first three buddhas—Vipaśyin,
- Śikhin, and Viśvabhuk—appeared in a kalpa earlier than our Bhadra kalpa, and therefore Śākyamuni is
- more commonly referred to as the fourth buddha.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Vipulabuddhi
- vipulabuddhi
- rgya chen blo
- རྒྱ་ཆེན་བློ།
-
-
The forty-first buddha in a kalpa in the distant past, and also the eighty-eighth buddha in another kalpa in the
- distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Vipuladharmādhimuktisaṃbhavatejas
- vipuladharmādhimuktisaṃbhavatejas
- chos rgya chen po la mos pa yang dag par ’byung ba’i gzi brjid
- ཆོས་རྒྱ་ཆེན་པོ་ལ་མོས་པ་ཡང་དག་པར་འབྱུང་བའི་གཟི་བརྗིད།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past; the name as given in the prose passages. In verse he is called Adhimuktitejas.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Vipulaguṇajyotiḥprabha
- vipulaguṇajyotiḥprabha
- yon tan rgya chen po gzi brjid kyi ’od
- ཡོན་ཏན་རྒྱ་ཆེན་པོ་གཟི་བརྗིད་ཀྱི་འོད།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Vipulakīrti
- vipulakīrti
- grags yangs
- གྲགས་ཡངས།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Vipulamahājñānaraśmirāja
- vipulamahājñānaraśmirāja
- ye shes chen po’i ’od gzer shin tu yangs pa’i rgyal po
- ཡེ་ཤེས་ཆེན་པོའི་འོད་གཟེར་ཤིན་ཏུ་ཡངས་པའི་རྒྱལ་པོ།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Viraja
- viraja
- rdul dang bral ba
- རྡུལ་དང་བྲལ་བ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Virajadhvaja
- virajadhvaja
- rdul myed rgyal mtshan
- རྡུལ་མྱེད་རྒྱལ་མཚན།
-
-
A bodhisattva present in Śrāvastī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Virajaprabha
- virajaprabha
- rdul dang bral ba’i ’od
- རྡུལ་དང་བྲལ་བའི་འོད།
-
-
A bodhisattva present in Śrāvastī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Vajraprabha
- vajraprabha
- rdo rje’i ’od
- རྡོ་རྗེའི་འོད།
-
-
The fifty-fourth buddha in the distant past. See .
-
-
-
- -
-
- Virajottarajñānin
- virajottarajñānin
- rdul myed dam pa’i ye shes
- རྡུལ་མྱེད་དམ་པའི་ཡེ་ཤེས།
-
-
A bodhisattva present in Śrāvastī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Virūḍhaka
- virūḍhaka
- ’phags skyes po
- འཕགས་སྐྱེས་པོ།
-
-
One of the Four Mahārājas, he is the guardian of the southern direction and the lord of the kumbhāṇḍas.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Virūpākṣa
- virūpākṣa
- mig mi bzang
- མིག་མི་བཟང་།
-
-
One of the Four Mahārājas, he is the guardian of the western direction and traditionally the lord of the nāgas.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Viśākhadeva
- viśākhadeva
- sa ga’i lha
- ས་གའི་ལྷ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Viśālabuddhi
- viśālabuddhi
- yangs pa’i blo
- ཡངས་པའི་བློ།
-
-
A bodhisattva present in Śrāvastī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Viśeṣodgata
- viśeṣodgata
- khyad par gyis ’phags pa
- ཁྱད་པར་གྱིས་འཕགས་པ།
-
-
A bodhisattva present in Śrāvastī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Viśiṣṭa
- viśiṣṭa
- rnam par grags pa
- རྣམ་པར་གྲགས་པ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Viśiṣṭacandra
- viśiṣṭacandra
- zla ba rnam par ’phags pa
- ཟླ་བ་རྣམ་པར་འཕགས་པ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Viśuddhabuddhi
- viśuddhabuddhi
- rnam par sangs rgyas pa’i blo
- རྣམ་པར་སངས་རྒྱས་པའི་བློ།
-
-
A bodhisattva present in Śrāvastī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Viśuddhacārin
- viśuddhacārin
- rnam dag spyod pa
- རྣམ་དག་སྤྱོད་པ།
-
-
A bhikṣu who was a pupil of Śāriputra.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Viśuddhamati
- viśuddhamati
- rnam dag blo gros
- རྣམ་དག་བློ་གྲོས།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Viśuddhanandin
- viśuddhanandin
- rnam par dag pas dgyes pa
- རྣམ་པར་དག་པས་དགྱེས་པ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Viśuddhanetra
- viśuddhanetra
- rnam par dag pa’i myig
- རྣམ་པར་དག་པའི་མྱིག
-
-
A bodhisattva present in Śrāvastī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Viśuddhanetrābhā
- viśuddhanetrābhā
- mig rnam par dag pa
- མིག་རྣམ་པར་དག་པ།
-
-
A night goddess in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Viśvabhuk
- viśvabhuk
- thams cad mnga’ ba
- ཐམས་ཅད་མངའ་བ།
-
-
In early Buddhism the third of seven buddhas, with Śākyamuni as the seventh. The first three buddhas—Vipaśyin,
- Śikhin, and Viśvabhuk—appeared in a kalpa earlier than our Bhadra kalpa, and therefore Śākyamuni is
- more commonly referred to as the fourth buddha.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Viśvāmitra
- viśvāmitra
- kun gyi bshes gnyen
- ཀུན་གྱི་བཤེས་གཉེན།
-
-
In chapter 44 it is the name of one of the future buddhas of this kalpa. It is also the name of the kalyāṇamitra in
- chapter 46, the teacher of children.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Viśvavarṇa
- viśvavarṇa
- thams cad kha dog
- ཐམས་ཅད་ཁ་དོག
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Vratamaṇḍala
- vratamaṇḍala
- brtul zhugs dkyil ’khor
- བརྟུལ་ཞུགས་དཀྱིལ་འཁོར།
-
-
The forty-fifth buddha in a kalpa in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Vratasamudra
- vratasamudra
- brtul zhugs rgya mtsho
- བརྟུལ་ཞུགས་རྒྱ་མཚོ།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Yama
- yama
- gshin rje
- གཤིན་རྗེ།
-
-
The lord of death, who judges the dead and rules over the hells; the realm of Yama is synonymous with the world of
- the pretas.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Yaśaḥparvataśrīmegha
- yaśaḥparvataśrīmegha
- grags pa’i ri bo dpal gyi sprin
- གྲགས་པའི་རི་བོ་དཔལ་གྱི་སྤྲིན།
-
-
One of countless buddhas in a past kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Yaśaḥśuddhodita
- yaśaḥśuddhodita
- grags pa dag pas byung ba
- གྲགས་པ་དག་པས་བྱུང་བ།
-
-
One of the future buddhas of this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Yaśaḥparvata
- yaśaḥparvata
- grags pa’i ri bo
- གྲགས་པའི་རི་བོ།
-
-
The seventh buddha in a kalpa in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Yaśas
- yaśas
- grags pa
- གྲགས་པ།
-
-
The names of two future buddhas in this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Yaśottara
- yaśottara
- grags mchog
- གྲགས་མཆོག
-
-
In chapter 29 the name of the eighth buddha in a list that begins with Kanakamuni. In the
Mahāvastu there is a list of past buddhas in which Yaśottara appears between Tiṣya and Puṣya.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Yaśodeva
- yaśodeva
- grags pa’i lha
- གྲགས་པའི་ལྷ།
-
-
An upāsaka in Dhanyākara.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Yaśodgata
- yaśodgata
- grags pas ’phags pa
- གྲགས་པས་འཕགས་པ།
-
-
A bodhisattva present in Śrāvastī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Yeshé Dé
-
- ye shes sde
- ཡེ་ཤེས་སྡེ།
-
-
Chief editor of the translation program based in Samyé Monastery from the late eighth to early ninth century in
- Tibet. He was from the Nanam (sna nam) clan, and so is often
- called Nanam Yeshé Dé.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Samantābhaśrī
- samantābhaśrī
- kun tu snang ba’i dpal
- ཀུན་ཏུ་སྣང་བའི་དཔལ།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past. BHS verse: Samantābhaśiri.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Tenpa Tsering
-
- bstan pa tshe ring
- བསྟན་པ་ཚེ་རིང་།
-
-
(1678–1738). King of Degé.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Utpalabhūti
- utpalabhūti
- ut pa la
- ཨུཏ་པ་ལ།
-
-
A perfume-seller head merchant and the kalyāṇamitra of chapter 24.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Avalokitanetra
- avalokitanetra
-
-
-
-
A bodhisattva present in Śrāvastī. See .
-
-
-
- -
-
- Sutejomaṇḍalaratiśrī
- sutejomaṇḍalaratiśrī
- gzi brjid kyi dkyil ’khor bzang pos dga’ ba’i dpal
- གཟི་བརྗིད་ཀྱི་དཀྱིལ་འཁོར་བཟང་པོས་དགའ་བའི་དཔལ།
-
-
The forest goddess of Lumbinī and the kalyāṇamitra of chapter 42.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Devadatta
- devadatta
- lha sbyin
- ལྷ་སྦྱིན།
-
-
A cousin of the Buddha Śākyamuni who broke with him and established his own community. He is portrayed as
- engendering evil schemes against the Buddha and even succeeding in wounding him. He is usually identified with
- wicked beings in accounts of previous lifetimes.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Vaira
- vaira
- dpa’ bo
- དཔའ་བོ།
-
-
A mariner who is the kalyāṇamitra of chapter 25.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Jayottama
- jayottama
- rgyal ba dam pa
- རྒྱལ་བ་དམ་པ།
-
-
A head merchant who is the kalyāṇamitra of chapter 26.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Sarvagamin
- sarvagamin
- thams cad du ’gro ba
- ཐམས་ཅད་དུ་འགྲོ་བ།
-
-
A parivrājaka who is the kalyāṇamitra of chapter 23.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Vidyuddatta
- vidyuddatta
- glog gi byin pa
- གློག་གི་བྱིན་པ།
-
-
A king in a kalpa in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Mahendradeva
- mahendradeva
- dbang phyug lha
- དབང་ཕྱུག་ལྷ།
-
-
The name of a future buddha in this kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Samantajñānaprabhāsa
- samantajñānaprabhāsa
- ye shes kyi ’od kun tu snang ba
- ཡེ་ཤེས་ཀྱི་འོད་ཀུན་ཏུ་སྣང་བ།
-
-
One of countless buddhas in a past kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Maṇidhvajavyūharāja
- maṇidhvajavyūharāja
- rin po che rgyal mtshan rgyan gyis mdzes pa
- རིན་པོ་ཆེ་རྒྱལ་མཚན་རྒྱན་གྱིས་མཛེས་པ།
-
-
A park in another world realm in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Ābhāsvara
- ābhāsvara
- kun snang dang ba
- ཀུན་སྣང་དང་བ།
- gya nom snang ba
- གྱ་ནོམ་སྣང་བ།
-
-
The highest of the three paradises that correspond to the second dhyāna in the form realm. In other contexts, the
- Tibetan ’od gsal ba usually refers to Ābhāsvara, and the Tibetan gya nom snang ba would refer to Sudṛśa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Abhayaṃkarā
- abhayaṃkarā
- mi ’jigs pa byed pa
- མི་འཇིགས་པ་བྱེད་པ།
-
-
A world realm in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Abhiratī
- abhiratī
- mngon par dga’ ba
- མངོན་པར་དགའ་བ།
-
-
The realm of the Buddha Akṣobhya, beyond countless buddha realms in the eastern direction.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Ādarśamaṇḍalanibhāsā
- ādarśamaṇḍalanibhāsā
- me long gi dkyil ’khor ltar snang ba
- མེ་ལོང་གི་དཀྱིལ་འཁོར་ལྟར་སྣང་བ།
-
-
The realm of the Buddha Candrabuddhi.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Akaniṣṭha
- akaniṣṭha
- ’og min
- འོག་མིན།
-
-
The highest paradise among the Śuddhāvāsa paradises, which are the five highest in the form realm; therefore, this
- is the highest point within a world realm.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Akṣaṇaruciravairocanā
- akṣaṇaruciravairocanā
- mtshan gyi ’od rnam par snang ba
- མཚན་གྱི་འོད་རྣམ་པར་སྣང་བ།
-
-
A buddha realm in the upward direction.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Akṣayabuddhavaṃśanirdeśā
- akṣayabuddhavaṃśanirdeśā
- sangs rgyas kyi rigs mi zad pa shin tu ston pa
- སངས་རྒྱས་ཀྱི་རིགས་མི་ཟད་པ་ཤིན་ཏུ་སྟོན་པ།
-
-
A buddha realm in the upward direction.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Anabhraka
- anabhraka
- sprin dang bral ba
- སྤྲིན་དང་བྲལ་བ།
-
-
In the Sarvāstivāda tradition, the lowest of the three paradises that correspond to the fourth dhyāna in the form
- realm.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Apramāṇābha
- apramāṇābha
- tshad med snang ba
- ཚད་མེད་སྣང་བ།
-
-
The second highest of the three paradises that correspond to the second dhyāna in the form realm.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Apramāṇaśubha
- apramāṇaśubha
- tshad med dge
- ཚད་མེད་དགེ
-
-
The second highest of the three paradises that correspond to the third dhyāna in the form realm.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Atapa
- atapa
- ma dros pa
- མ་དྲོས་པ།
-
-
The fourth highest of the five Śuddhāvāsa paradises, the highest paradises in the form realm.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Avīci
- avīci
- mnar med
- མནར་མེད།
-
-
The lowest hell, the eighth of the eight hot hells.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Avṛha
- avṛha
- mi che ba
- མི་ཆེ་བ།
-
-
The lowest of the five Śuddhāvāsa paradises, the highest paradises in the form realm. It is said to be the most
- common rebirth for the “non-returners” of the Śrāvakayāna.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Bharukaccha
- bharukaccha
- rgyas pa’i ’gram
- རྒྱས་པའི་འགྲམ།
-
-
A town in South India.
-
-
-
- -
-
- bodhimaṇḍa
- bodhimaṇḍa
- snying po byang chub
- སྙིང་པོ་བྱང་ཆུབ།
-
-
The exact place where every buddha in this world will manifest the attainment of buddhahood. In our world, it is
- the spot beneath the Bodhi tree in the village presently known as Bodhgaya. Literally, “the essence of
- enlightenment.” Also translated elsewhere as byang chub kyi snying
- po.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Brahmakāyika
- brahmakāyika
- tshangs ris
- ཚངས་རིས།
- tshangs pa’i ris
- ཚངས་པའི་རིས།
-
-
Brahmā’s paradise, the lowest of the three paradises that form the paradises of the first dhyāna in the form realm.
- Also called Brahmapārṣada.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Bṛhatphala
- bṛhatphala
- ’bras bu che ba
- འབྲས་བུ་ཆེ་བ།
-
-
In the Sarvāstivada tradition, the highest of the three paradises that correspond to the fourth dhyāna in the form
- realm.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Brahmapārṣada
- brahmapārṣada
- tshangs pa kun ris
- ཚངས་པ་ཀུན་རིས།
-
-
The lowest of the three paradises that correspond to the first dhyāna in the form realm. Also called
- Brahmakāyika.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Brahmapurohita
- brahmapurohita
- tshangs lha nye phan
- ཚངས་ལྷ་ཉེ་ཕན།
-
-
The second highest of the three paradises that correspond to the first dhyāna in the form realm.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Bodhi tree
- bodhivṛkṣa
- byang chub kyi shing
- བྱང་ཆུབ་ཀྱི་ཤིང་།
-
-
The tree beneath which every buddha will manifest the attainment of buddhahood.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Buddhamati
- buddhamati
- sangs rgyas yod pa
- སངས་རྒྱས་ཡོད་པ།
-
-
A realm in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Buddhaprabhāmaṇḍalaśrīpradīpā
- buddhaprabhāmaṇḍalaśrīpradīpā
- sangs rgyas kyi ’od kyi dkyil ’khor dpal gyi sgron ma
- སངས་རྒྱས་ཀྱི་འོད་ཀྱི་དཀྱིལ་འཁོར་དཔལ་གྱི་སྒྲོན་མ།
-
-
A world realm in the eastern direction.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Cakravāla
- cakravāla
- khor yug
- ཁོར་ཡུག
- ’khor yug
- འཁོར་ཡུག
-
-
“Circular Mass.” There are at least four interpretations of what this name refers to. In the
Kṣitigarbha Sūtra it is a mountain that contains the hells. It is also equivalent
- to the Vaḍaba submarine mountain of fire, which is also said to be the entrance to the hells. The term cakravāla is also used to mean “the entire disk of a world,” including
- Meru and the paradises above it. More commonly, as in this sūtra, it is the name of the outer ring of mountains at
- the edge of the flat disk of a world, with Sumeru in the center. Yet it is has the nature of heat,
- like the Mountain Vaḍaba, in that the heat of the ring of mountains evaporates the ocean so that it does not
- overflow. Also called Cakravāḍa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Cakravicitra
- cakravicitra
- ’khor lo sna tshogs
- འཁོར་ལོ་སྣ་ཚོགས།
-
-
A world realm in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Candanavatī
- candanavatī
- tsan dan yod pa
- ཙན་དན་ཡོད་པ།
-
-
Realm of the Buddha Vajrābha.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Candradhvajā
- candradhvajā
- zla ba’i rgyal mtshan
- ཟླ་བའི་རྒྱལ་མཚན།
-
-
A realm in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Citramañjariprabhāsa
- citramañjariprabhāsa
- yal ga sna tshogs kyi ’od
- ཡལ་ག་སྣ་ཚོགས་ཀྱི་འོད།
-
-
A bodhimaṇḍa in another world in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Dhanyākara
- dhanyākara
- skyid pa’i ’byung gnas
- སྐྱིད་པའི་འབྱུང་གནས།
-
-
In this ninth-century Tibetan translation, Dhanyākara is translated as “Source of Happiness.” More common is the
- translation ’bras spung, meaning “Rice Heap.” The famous Gelugpa
- monastery Drepung takes its name from this city, which was the capital of the kingdom of the Satavahana dynasty
- that ruled South India from the first to third century ce. Known primarily as
- Dhānyakaṭaka, the present remains are in the village of Dharaṇikoṭa, a few miles from the site of the great
- Amarāvatī stupa, in Andhra Pradesh on the southeastern coast of India. Before 1953 this was in the state of
- Madras.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Dharmadhātudiksamavasaraṇagarbha
- dharmadhātudiksamavasaraṇagarbha
- chos kyi phyogs su yang dag par gzhol ba’i snying po
- ཆོས་ཀྱི་ཕྱོགས་སུ་ཡང་དག་པར་གཞོལ་བའི་སྙིང་པོ།
-
-
A kūṭāgāra that miraculously appears in a lotus, within which is the Buddha’s mother.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Dharmameghodgataprabhā
- dharmameghodgataprabhā
- chos kyi sprin shin tu sdug pa’i ’od
- ཆོས་ཀྱི་སྤྲིན་ཤིན་ཏུ་སྡུག་པའི་འོད།
-
-
The bodhimaṇḍa of the Buddha Sūryagātrapravara in another world in the distant past, as given in the prose
- passages, where it is also called Dharmodgataprabhāsa. In verse it is called Sudharmameghaprabhā.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Dharmodgataprabhāsa
- dharmodgataprabhāsa
- chos kyis ’phags pa’i ’od
- ཆོས་ཀྱིས་འཕགས་པའི་འོད།
-
-
The bodhimaṇḍa of the Buddha Sūryagātrapravara in another world in the distant past, as given in the prose
- passages, where it is also called Dharmameghodgataprabhā. In verse it is called Sudharmameghaprabhā.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Dharmapradīpameghaśrī
- dharmapradīpameghaśrī
- pad ma’i sgron ma sprin gyi dpal
- པད་མའི་སྒྲོན་མ་སྤྲིན་གྱི་དཔལ།
-
-
A realm in the distant past. BHS: Dharmapradīpameghaśiri.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Dharmarājabhavanapratibhāsa
- dharmarājabhavanapratibhāsa
- chos kyi rgyal po’i pho brang rab tu snang ba
- ཆོས་ཀྱི་རྒྱལ་པོའི་ཕོ་བྲང་རབ་ཏུ་སྣང་བ།
-
-
A bodhimaṇḍa in another world in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Dharmārcimeghanagara
- dharmārcimeghanagara
- chos ’od sprin gyi grong khyer dpal
- ཆོས་འོད་སྤྲིན་གྱི་གྲོང་ཁྱེར་དཔལ།
-
-
A world realm in the distant past in the form given in verse. In prose it is called Dharmārcinagarameghā.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Dharmārcinagarameghā
- dharmārcinagarameghā
- chos kyi ’od ’phro ba’i grong khyer dpal gyi sprin
- ཆོས་ཀྱི་འོད་འཕྲོ་བའི་གྲོང་ཁྱེར་དཔལ་གྱི་སྤྲིན།
-
-
A world realm in the distant past. In verse it is called Dharmārcimeghanagara.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Dharma
- dharma
- chos
- ཆོས།
-
-
A village in South India.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Dharmadhātugaganapratibhāsamegha
- dharmadhātugaganapratibhāsamegha
- chos kyi dbyings nam mkha’i gzugs brnyan gyi sprin
- ཆོས་ཀྱི་དབྱིངས་ནམ་མཁའི་གཟུགས་བརྙན་གྱི་སྤྲིན།
-
-
An ocean of world realms in the eastern direction.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Dhvajāgravatī
- dhvajāgravatī
- rgyal mtshan gyi dam pa dang ldan pa
- རྒྱལ་མཚན་གྱི་དམ་པ་དང་ལྡན་པ།
-
-
A royal city in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Draviḍa
- Dravidian
- dramiḍa
- dra byi la
- དྲ་བྱི་ལ།
-
-
Draviḍa was the name for the region in the south of India where the Dravidian languages were spoken, including
- Telugu, Kannada, Malayalam, and Tamil. The Dravidians were the indigenous population of India before the arrival
- of people who spoke Indo-European languages, specifically early forms of Sanskrit.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Drumameruśrī
- drumameruśrī
- sdong po ri bo’i dpal
- སྡོང་པོ་རི་བོའི་དཔལ།
-
-
A royal capital in another world in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Drumāvatī
- drumāvatī
- sdong po ldan pa
- སྡོང་པོ་ལྡན་པ།
-
-
A royal capital in another world in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Durga
- durga
- bgrod dka’ ba
- བགྲོད་དཀའ་བ།
-
-
A land in the south of India.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Dvāravatī
- dvāravatī
- sgo dang ldan pa
- སྒོ་དང་ལྡན་པ།
-
-
A city in South India.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Gandhadhvajā
- gandhadhvajā
- spos kyi rgyal mtshan
- སྤོས་ཀྱི་རྒྱལ་མཚན།
-
-
A royal city in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Gandhālaṃkāraruciraśubhagarbhā
- gandhālaṃkāraruciraśubhagarbhā
- spos kyi rgyan yid du ’ong ba’i dge ba’i snying po
- སྤོས་ཀྱི་རྒྱན་ཡིད་དུ་འོང་བའི་དགེ་བའི་སྙིང་པོ།
-
-
A world realm in the northwest.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Gandhamādana
- gandhamādana
- spos kyi ngad ldang ba
- སྤོས་ཀྱི་ངད་ལྡང་བ།
-
-
A legendary mountain north of the Himalayas, with Lake Anavatapta, the
- source of the world’s great rivers, at its base. It is said to be south of Mount Kailash, though both have been
- identified with Mount Tise in western Tibet. In other sūtras translated as spos ngad can, spos ngad ldang, and spos nad ldan.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Gandhameghavyūhadhvajā
- gandhameghavyūhadhvajā
- spos kyi sprin gyis brgyan pa’i rgyal mtshan
- སྤོས་ཀྱི་སྤྲིན་གྱིས་བརྒྱན་པའི་རྒྱལ་མཚན།
-
-
A buddha realm in the southeastern direction.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Gandhapradīpameghaśrī
- gandhapradīpameghaśrī
- spos sgron sprin gyi dpal
- སྤོས་སྒྲོན་སྤྲིན་གྱི་དཔལ།
-
-
A buddha realm in the distant past. BHS verse: Gandhapradīpameghaśiri.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Gandhārciḥprabhāsvarā
- gandhārciḥprabhāsvarā
- spos kyi ’od zer rab tu snang ba
- སྤོས་ཀྱི་འོད་ཟེར་རབ་ཏུ་སྣང་བ།
-
-
A southeastern buddha realm.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Gandhavatī
- gandhavatī
- spos dri yod pa
- སྤོས་དྲི་ཡོད་པ།
-
-
Realm of the Buddha Ratnābha.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Illuminating Light of the Realm of the Dharma
- dharmadhātupratibhāsaprabha
- chos kyi dbyings rab tu snang ba’i ’od
- ཆོས་ཀྱི་དབྱིངས་རབ་ཏུ་སྣང་བའི་འོད།
-
-
An assembly hall of the bodhisattvas.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Īṣāṇa
- īṣāṇa
- yongs su tshol ba
- ཡོངས་སུ་ཚོལ་བ།
-
-
A land in the south of India.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Kṣemāvatī
- kṣemāvatī
- bde ba yod pa
- བདེ་བ་ཡོད་པ།
-
-
A four-continent world in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Jambudhvaja
- jambudhvaja
- ’dzam bu rgyal mtshan
- འཛམ་བུ་རྒྱལ་མཚན།
-
-
An alternative name for Jambudvīpa (“Rose-Apple Continent”), which means “Rose-Apple Banner.”
-
-
-
- -
-
- Jambudvīpa
- jambudvīpa
- ’dzam bu gling
- འཛམ་བུ་གླིང་།
-
-
“Rose-Apple Continent,” the name of the southern continent in Buddhist cosmology, which can mean the known world of
- humans or, more specifically, the Indian subcontinent. A gigantic miraculous rose-apple (jambu) tree at the source of the great Indian rivers is said to give
- the continent its name.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Jambu River
- jambūnada
- ’dzam bu chu klung
- འཛམ་བུ་ཆུ་ཀླུང་།
-
-
Legendary river carrying the remains of the golden fruit of a legendary jambu (rose apple) tree.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Jāmbūnadaprabhāsavatī
- jāmbūnadaprabhāsavatī
- ’dzam bu chu klung gi mdog dang ldan pa
- འཛམ་བུ་ཆུ་ཀླུང་གི་མདོག་དང་ལྡན་པ།
-
-
An eastern buddha realm.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Jeta
- jeta
- dze ta
- ཛེ་ཏ།
-
-
A short form of Jetavana, a park in Śrāvastī, the capital of Kosala, which had been owned by Prince Jeta.
- Anāthapiṇḍada bought it from him at a high price in order to offer it to the Buddha as a place to house the monks
- during the monsoon period, thus creating the first Buddhist monastery. See also “Jetavana, Anāthapiṇḍada’s
- Park.”
-
-
-
- -
-
- Jetadhvaja
- jetadhvaja
- dze ta’i rgyal mtshan
- ཛེ་ཏའི་རྒྱལ་མཚན།
-
-
An alternative name for Jetavana Park in Śrāvastī, the capital of Kosala, which had been owned by Prince Jeta.
- Anāthapiṇḍada bought it from him at a high price in order to offer it to the Buddha as a place to house the monks
- during the monsoon period, thus creating the first Buddhist monastery. See also “Jetavana, Anāthapiṇḍada’s
- Park.”
-
-
-
- -
-
- Jetavana, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park
- jetavanam anāthapiṇḍadasyārāmaḥ
- dze ta’i tshal skyabs myed pa la zas sbyin gyi kun
- dga’ ra ba
- ཛེ་ཏའི་ཚལ་སྐྱབས་མྱེད་པ་ལ་ཟས་སྦྱིན་གྱི་ཀུན་དགའ་ར་བ།
-
-
- -
-
- Kaliṅgavana
- kaliṅgavana
- ka ling ga’i nags tshal
- ཀ་ལིང་གའི་ནགས་ཚལ།
-
-
A town in South India.
-
-
-
- -
-
- realm of desire
- desire realm, desire-realm
- kāmadhātu
- ’dod pa’i khams
- འདོད་པའི་ཁམས།
-
-
The worlds where beings are reborn through their karma, from the hells up to the Paranirmitavaśavartin
- paradise.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Kanakameghapradīpadhvajā
- kanakameghapradīpadhvajā
- gser gyi sprin sgron ma’i rgyal mtshan
- གསེར་གྱི་སྤྲིན་སྒྲོན་མའི་རྒྱལ་མཚན།
-
-
A buddha realm in the east.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Kanakavatī
- kanakavatī
- gser yod pa
- གསེར་ཡོད་པ།
-
-
The realm of the Buddha Śantābha.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Kanakavimalaprabhā
- kanakavimalaprabhā
- gser ltar dri ma med pa’i ’od
- གསེར་ལྟར་དྲི་མ་མེད་པའི་འོད།
-
-
A world realm in the eastern direction. Also called Kanakavimalaprabhāvyūha.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Kanakavimalaprabhāvyūha
- kanakavimalaprabhāvyūha
- gser ltar dri ma med pa’i ’od kyi rgyan
- གསེར་ལྟར་དྲི་མ་མེད་པའི་འོད་ཀྱི་རྒྱན།
-
-
A world realm in the eastern direction. Also called Kanakavimalaprabhā.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Kapilavastu
- kapilavastu
- ser skya’i gnas
- སེར་སྐྱའི་གནས།
-
-
The Buddha’s hometown. Also translated elsewhere as ser skya’i
- grong.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Kāṣāyadhvajā
- kāṣāyadhvajā
- ngur smrig gi rgyal mtshan
- ངུར་སྨྲིག་གི་རྒྱལ་མཚན།
-
-
A buddha realm in the north.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Kevalaka
- kevalaka
- dag pa
- དག་པ།
-
-
A region in Magadha.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Kusumatalagarbhavyūhālaṃkāra
- kusumatalagarbhavyūhālaṃkāra
- gzhi me tog gi snying po’i rgyan gyis brgyan pa
- གཞི་མེ་ཏོག་གི་སྙིང་པོའི་རྒྱན་གྱིས་བརྒྱན་པ།
-
-
An ocean of universes that includes our Sahā universe of a thousand million worlds and the even greater assembly of
- universes called Prabhāsavairocana. It has elsewhere been interpreted to be an alternative name for the Sahā
- universe.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Kuṭi
- kuṭi
- khang khyim can
- ཁང་ཁྱིམ་ཅན།
-
-
The hamlet from which Maitreya comes.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Laṅka
- laṅka
- lang ka
- ལང་ཀ
-
-
The island presently called Sri Lanka, it was known as Ceylon while it was a British colony.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Lumbinī
- lumbinī
- lum bi ni
- ལུམ་བི་ནི།
-
-
The place where the Buddha Śākyamuni was born.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Magadha
- magadha
- ma ga dha
- མ་ག་དྷ།
-
-
The ancient kingdom in what is now southern Bihar, within which the Buddha attained enlightenment. During most of
- the life of the Buddha it was ruled by King Bimbisāra. During the Buddha’s later years it began to expand greatly
- under the reign of King Ajātaśatru, and in the third century, during the reign of Aśoka, it become an empire that
- controlled most of India.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Mahābrahma
- mahābrahma
- tshangs chen
- ཚངས་ཆེན།
-
-
The highest of the three paradises that correspond to the first dhyāna in the form realm.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Mahāprabhasa
- mahāprabhasa
- ’od chen po
- འོད་ཆེན་པོ།
-
-
A city in South India.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Mahāsaṃbhava
- mahāsaṃbhava
- ’byung ba chen po
- འབྱུང་བ་ཆེན་པོ།
-
-
A town in the south of India.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Mahāvyūha
- mahāvyūha
- rgyan chen po
- རྒྱན་ཆེན་པོ།
-
-
A great park in South India.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Maṇicakravicitrapratimaṇḍitavyūhā
- maṇicakravicitrapratimaṇḍitavyūhā
- rin chen ’khor lo sna tshogs kyis klubs shing brgyan pa
- རིན་ཆེན་འཁོར་ལོ་སྣ་ཚོགས་ཀྱིས་ཀླུབས་ཤིང་བརྒྱན་པ།
-
-
A world realm in the distant past. Also the name of a world realm in the distant future in which five hundred
- buddhas will appear.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Maṇikanakaparvataśikharavairocana
- maṇikanakaparvataśikharavairocana
- gser rin po che’i ri spo rnam par snang ba
- གསེར་རིན་པོ་ཆེའི་རི་སྤོ་རྣམ་པར་སྣང་བ།
-
-
A vast array of many masses of world realms in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Maṇiprabhasukhābha
- maṇiprabhasukhābha
- rin chen mdog bde
- རིན་ཆེན་མདོག་བདེ།
-
-
A universe of world realms in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Maṇiśikharatejas
- maṇiśikharatejas
- rin po che rtse mo’i gzi brjid
- རིན་པོ་ཆེ་རྩེ་མོའི་གཟི་བརྗིད།
-
-
A city in another world in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Maṇisumerūvirocanadhvajapradīpā
- maṇisumerūvirocanadhvajapradīpā
- rin po che’i ri rab rnam par snang ba’i rgyal mtshan mar mye
- རིན་པོ་ཆེའི་རི་རབ་རྣམ་པར་སྣང་བའི་རྒྱལ་མཚན་མར་མྱེ།
-
-
A buddha realm in the western direction.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Maṇisūryacandravidyotitaprabhā
- maṇisūryacandravidyotitaprabhā
- rin chen nyi ma’i ’khor lo rnam par snang ba’i ’od
- རིན་ཆེན་ཉི་མའི་འཁོར་ལོ་རྣམ་པར་སྣང་བའི་འོད།
-
-
A world realm in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Maṇisūryapratibhāsagarbhā
- maṇisūryapratibhāsagarbhā
- rin po che nyi ma rab tu snang ba’i snying po
- རིན་པོ་ཆེ་ཉི་མ་རབ་ཏུ་སྣང་བའི་སྙིང་པོ།
-
-
A buddha realm in the southwestern direction.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Merūdgataśrī
- merūdgataśrī
- ri bo shin tu mtho ba’i dpal
- རི་བོ་ཤིན་ཏུ་མཐོ་བའི་དཔལ།
-
-
A world realm of ten thousand million worlds in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Meruprabhā
- meruprabhā
- ri bo’i ’od
- རི་བོའི་འོད།
-
-
A world realm in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Meruviśuddhavyūhadhvajā
- meruviśuddhavyūhadhvajā
- ri rab rnam par dag pa’i rgyan gyi rgyal mtshan
- རི་རབ་རྣམ་པར་དག་པའི་རྒྱན་གྱི་རྒྱལ་མཚན།
-
-
A royal city in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Milaspharaṇa
- milaspharaṇa
- rgyas par ’gengs pa
- རྒྱས་པར་འགེངས་པ།
-
-
A place at the southernmost tip of India.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Miśrakavana
- miśrakavana
- dres pa’i nags tshal
- དྲེས་པའི་ནགས་ཚལ།
-
-
Indra’s pleasure grove on the summit of Sumeru.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Nālayu
- nālayu
- chu ba gtsang ma
- ཆུ་བ་གཙང་མ།
-
-
A place in the south of India.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Nandīdhvaja
- nandīdhvaja
- dga’ ba’i rgyal mtshan
- དགའ་བའི་རྒྱལ་མཚན།
-
-
A town in another world in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Nirmāṇarati
- nirmāṇarati
- ’phrul dga’
- འཕྲུལ་དགའ།
-
-
“Delighting in Emanations.” The second highest paradise in the desire realm, so named because the devas there
- delight in emanations.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Padmaprabhā
- padmaprabhā
- pad mo’i ’od
- པད་མོའི་འོད།
-
-
A capital city in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Padmaśrī
- padmaśrī
- pad mo’i dpal
- པད་མོའི་དཔལ།
-
-
A world realm in the eastern direction.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Padmavatī
- padmavatī
- pad mo yod pa
- པད་མོ་ཡོད་པ།
-
-
Realm of the Buddha Ratnapadmābha.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Paranirmitavaśavartin
- paranirmitavaśavartin
- gzhan ’phrul dbang byed
- གཞན་འཕྲུལ་དབང་བྱེད།
-
-
“Ruling Others’ Emanations.” The highest paradise in the desire realm, so named because the inhabitants have power
- over the emanations of others. Also called Vaśavartin.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Parīttābha
- parīttābha
- snang ba chung ngu
- སྣང་བ་ཆུང་ངུ།
-
-
The lowest of the three paradises that correspond to the second dhyāna in the form realm. The lowest of the
- paradises that are never destroyed at the end of the kalpa but continue through all kalpas.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Parīttaśubha
- parīttaśubha
- dge ba chung ba
- དགེ་བ་ཆུང་བ།
-
-
The lowest of the three paradises that correspond to the third dhyāna in the form realm.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Pātāla
- pātāla
- sa’i ’og
- སའི་འོག
-
-
The underworlds, of which there are said to be seven, include the realms of the daityas and yakṣas. The lowest is
- the realm of the nāgas. They are said to be pleasant and free from distress and even more beautiful than the
- higher realms.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Potalaka
- potalaka
- gru ’dzin
- གྲུ་འཛིན།
-
-
A mountain in South India, presently known as Potikai, that was of great importance to both Tamil Buddhists and
- Śaivists (who saw it as the residence of Śiva, known as Lokeśvara). This is the first mention in a sūtra that has
- identified Avalokiteśvara with this mountain as his residence rather than the pure realm of Sukhāvatī. However, in
- this sūtra the verse appears to locate it in the ocean, while the prose appears to describe it on land. In Tibet
- and China, Potalaka was believed to be an island. In Tibet it is usually referred to by the shortened form
- Potala.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Prabhāsavairocana
- prabhāsavairocana
- ’od rnam par snang ba
- འོད་རྣམ་པར་སྣང་བ།
-
-
A vast family of world realms that contains our Sahā universe of a thousand million worlds.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Puṇyaprasava
- puṇyaprasava
- bsod nams ’phel ba
- བསོད་ནམས་འཕེལ་བ།
-
-
In the Sarvāstivada tradition, the second highest of the three paradises that correspond to the fourth dhyāna in
- the form realm.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Rajovimalatejaḥśrī
- rajovimalatejaḥśrī
- gzi brjid rdul gyi dri ma myed pa
- གཟི་བརྗིད་རྡུལ་གྱི་དྲི་མ་མྱེད་པ།
-
-
A world realm in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Rāmāvarānta
- rāmāvarānta
- mi mo gya nom mchog
- མི་མོ་གྱ་ནོམ་མཆོག
-
-
A land in South India.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Rativyūhā
- rativyūhā
- dga’ bas brgyan pa
- དགའ་བས་བརྒྱན་པ།
-
-
A royal capital in another world realm in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Ratnacandrapradīpaprabhā
- ratnacandrapradīpaprabhā
- rin chen zla ba sgron ma’i ’od
- རིན་ཆེན་ཟླ་བ་སྒྲོན་མའི་འོད།
-
-
A four-continent world in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Ratnadhvajāgramati
- ratnadhvajāgramati
- rin chen rgyal mtshan blo gros mchog
- རིན་ཆེན་རྒྱལ་མཚན་བློ་གྲོས་མཆོག
-
-
A realm in the distant past. BHS verse: Ratanadhvajāgramati.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Ratnakusumamegha
- ratnakusumamegha
- rin po che’i me tog gi sprin
- རིན་པོ་ཆེའི་མེ་ཏོག་གི་སྤྲིན།
-
-
A bodhimaṇḍa in another world in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Ratnakusumapradīpā
- ratnakusumapradīpā
- rin chen me tog sgron ma
- རིན་ཆེན་མེ་ཏོག་སྒྲོན་མ།
-
-
A capital city in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Ratnakusumapradīpadhvajā
- ratnakusumapradīpadhvajā
- rin chen me tog sgron ma’i rgyal mtshan
- རིན་ཆེན་མེ་ཏོག་སྒྲོན་མའི་རྒྱལ་མཚན།
-
-
A four-continent world in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Ratnakusumavidyuddharmanigarjitameghaghoṣa
- ratnakusumavidyuddharmanigarjitameghaghoṣa
- rin po che’i me tog dang glog dang chos kyi ’brug sgra’i sprin gyi
- dbyangs
- རིན་པོ་ཆེའི་མེ་ཏོག་དང་གློག་དང་ཆོས་ཀྱི་འབྲུག་སྒྲའི་སྤྲིན་གྱི་དབྱངས།
-
-
“The Voice of Clouds of Precious Flowers, Lightning, and Dharma Thunder.” A lake in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Ratnaprabhā
- ratnaprabhā
- rin po che’i ’od
- རིན་པོ་ཆེའི་འོད།
- rin chen ’od
- རིན་ཆེན་འོད།
-
-
A world realm in the distant past. Also the name of a world realm in the distant future in which five hundred
- buddhas will appear.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Ratnasālavyūhameghapradīpā
- ratnasālavyūhameghapradīpā
- rin po che’i sa las rnam par brgyan pa sprin gyi sgron ma
- རིན་པོ་ཆེའི་ས་ལས་རྣམ་པར་བརྒྱན་པ་སྤྲིན་གྱི་སྒྲོན་མ།
-
-
A royal capital in another world realm in the distant past. Its short form in verse is Sālavyūhamegha.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Ratnasiṃhāvabhāsajvalanā
- ratnasiṃhāvabhāsajvalanā
- rin po che’i seng ge snang zhing ’bar ba
- རིན་པོ་ཆེའི་སེང་གེ་སྣང་ཞིང་འབར་བ།
-
-
A buddha realm in the downward direction.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Ratnaśrīhaṃsacitrā
- ratnaśrīhaṃsacitrā
- rin chen dpal gyi dad pas brgyan pa
- རིན་ཆེན་དཔལ་གྱི་དད་པས་བརྒྱན་པ།
-
-
The realm of a buddha named Vairocana. See .
-
-
-
- -
-
- Ratnaśrīsaṃbhava
- ratnaśrīsaṃbhava
- rin chen dpal ’byung
- རིན་ཆེན་དཔལ་འབྱུང་།
-
-
“The Source of Glorious Jewels.” The name of a world realm in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Ratnavastrāvabhāsadhvajā
- ratnavastrāvabhāsadhvajā
- rin po che’i gos yongs su snang ba
- རིན་པོ་ཆེའི་གོས་ཡོངས་སུ་སྣང་བ།
-
-
A buddha realm in the northern direction.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Ratnavyūha
- ratnavyūha
- rin po che’i rgyan
- རིན་པོ་ཆེའི་རྒྱན།
-
-
A city in South India.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Roruka
- roruka
- ri dags gnas
- རི་དགས་གནས།
-
-
A town in South India.
-
-
-
- -
-
- form realm
- realm of form
- rūpāvacara
- gzugs la spyod pa
- གཟུགས་ལ་སྤྱོད་པ།
- gzugs kyi khams
- གཟུགས་ཀྱི་ཁམས།
-
-
Eighteen paradises that comprise the realm of form, into which beings are reborn through the power of meditation.
- It is higher than the realm of desire, where beings are reborn through karma.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Sāgaramukha
- sāgaramukha
- rgya mtsho’i sgo
- རྒྱ་མཚོའི་སྒོ།
-
-
An area in the south of India.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Sāgaratīra
- sāgaratīra
- rgya mtsho’i ngogs
- རྒྱ་མཚོའི་ངོགས།
-
-
An area in the Laṅka region of South India.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Sahā
- sahā
- mi mjed
- མི་མཇེད།
-
-
Indian Buddhist name for either the four-continent world in which the Buddha Śākyamuni appeared, or a universe of a
- thousand million such worlds.
The White Lotus of Compassion Sūtra (Toh 111, Mahākaruṇāpuṇḍarīkasūtra) describes it as a world of ordinary beings in which
- the kleśas and so on are “powerful” (Sanskrit sahas), hence the
- name. The Tibetan translation mi mjed (literally “no suffering”)
- is usually defined as meaning “endurance,” because beings there are able to endure suffering.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Sālavyūhamegha
- sālavyūhamegha
- sa las rnam brgyan sprin
- ས་ལས་རྣམ་བརྒྱན་སྤྲིན།
-
-
A royal capital in another world realm in the distant past. In prose, its long form is
- Ratnasālavyūhameghapradīpā.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Samantadigabhimukhadvāradhvajavyūha
- samantadigabhimukhadvāradhvajavyūha
- phyogs kun tu sgo mngon par bltas pa rgyal mtshan gyis rnam par brgyan
- pa
- ཕྱོགས་ཀུན་ཏུ་སྒོ་མངོན་པར་བལྟས་པ་རྒྱལ་མཚན་གྱིས་རྣམ་པར་བརྒྱན་པ།
-
-
A group of world realms in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Samantamukha
- samantamukha
- kun nas sgo
- ཀུན་ནས་སྒོ།
-
-
A town in the south of India.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Samantaratnā
- samantaratnā
- kun nas rin po che
- ཀུན་ནས་རིན་པོ་ཆེ།
-
-
A world realm in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Samantaratnakusumaprabhā
- samantaratnakusumaprabhā
- rin chen me tog kun tu snang ba
- རིན་ཆེན་མེ་ཏོག་ཀུན་ཏུ་སྣང་བ།
-
-
A royal city in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Samantasaṃpūrṇaśrīgarbhā
- samantasaṃpūrṇaśrīgarbhā
- kun nas yongs su rgyas pa’i dpal gyi snying po
- ཀུན་ནས་ཡོངས་སུ་རྒྱས་པའི་དཔལ་གྱི་སྙིང་པོ།
-
-
A royal capital in a world in the eastern direction in a past kalpa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Samantāvabhāsanadharmameghanirghoṣadhvaja
- samantāvabhāsanadharmameghanirghoṣadhvaja
- samantadharmāvabhāsadharmameghanirghoṣadhvaja
- kun tu grags pa’i chos kyi sprin sgra’i rgyal mtshan
- ཀུན་ཏུ་གྲགས་པའི་ཆོས་ཀྱི་སྤྲིན་སྒྲའི་རྒྱལ་མཚན།
- kun tu snang ba’i chos kyi sprin gyi sgra dbyangs rgyal mtshan
- ཀུན་ཏུ་སྣང་བའི་ཆོས་ཀྱི་སྤྲིན་གྱི་སྒྲ་དབྱངས་རྒྱལ་མཚན།
-
-
“The Victory Banner That Resounds Everywhere with the Sound of the Clouds of the Dharma.” A Bodhi tree in the
- distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Samantavyūha
- samantavyūha
- kun nas rnam par brgyan pa
- ཀུན་ནས་རྣམ་པར་བརྒྱན་པ།
-
-
A park in South India.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Śamathaśrīsambhava
- śamathaśrīsambhava
- zhi ba’i dpal ’byung
- ཞི་བའི་དཔལ་འབྱུང་།
-
-
A forest in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Saṃghāta
- saṃghāta
- ris gzhom pa
- རིས་གཞོམ་པ།
-
-
The third of the “hot hells.” Here, beings are perpetually crushed between rocks the size of mountains.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Samudrakaccha
- samudrakaccha
- rgya mtsho’i ’gram
- རྒྱ་མཚོའི་འགྲམ།
-
-
A province in South India.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Samudrapratiṣṭhāna
- samudrapratiṣṭhāna
- rgya mtsho brten pa
- རྒྱ་མཚོ་བརྟེན་པ།
-
-
A town in South India.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Samudravetāḍī
- samudravetāḍī
- rgya mtsho rnam par rlob pa
- རྒྱ་མཚོ་རྣམ་པར་རློབ་པ།
-
-
An area in the south of India.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Śāntanirghoṣahāramati
- śāntanirghoṣahāramati
- zhing dbyangs phreng ba’i blo gros can
- ཞིང་དབྱངས་ཕྲེང་བའི་བློ་གྲོས་ཅན།
-
-
A realm in the distant past. See .
-
-
-
- -
-
- Sarasvatisaṃgīti
- sarasvatisaṃgīti
- glu snyan pa’i dbyangs
- གླུ་སྙན་པའི་དབྱངས།
-
-
A palace in another world in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Sarvabalavegavatī
- sarvabalavegavatī
- stobs thams cad kyi shugs dang ldan pa
- སྟོབས་ཐམས་ཅད་ཀྱི་ཤུགས་དང་ལྡན་པ།
-
-
A southern realm.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Sarvagandhaprabhāsavatī
- sarvagandhaprabhāsavatī
- spos thams cad kyi ’od dang ldan pa
- སྤོས་ཐམས་ཅད་ཀྱི་འོད་དང་ལྡན་པ།
-
-
A western buddha realm.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Sarvajagadvaravyūhagarbha
- sarvajagadvaravyūhagarbha
- ’gro ba thams cad na rgyan gyi dam pa phul
- འགྲོ་བ་ཐམས་ཅད་ན་རྒྱན་གྱི་དམ་པ་ཕུལ།
-
-
The palace of Mahābrahmā. The name could be translated as “The Essence of the Array of All Worlds.” Jagad can also mean “beings” and therefore is regularly translated as
- ’gro ba (“beings”) in this sūtra. Here garbha, usually meaning “essence,” is translated as phul (“perfection”).
-
-
-
- -
-
- Sarvamahāpṛthivīrājamaṇiraśmijālapramuktā
- sarvamahāpṛthivīrājamaṇiraśmijālapramuktā
- sa chen po thams cad du mdzes pa’i rin po che ’od zer gyi dra ba rab
- tu ’gyed pa
- ས་ཆེན་པོ་ཐམས་ཅད་དུ་མཛེས་པའི་རིན་པོ་ཆེ་འོད་ཟེར་གྱི་དྲ་བ་རབ་ཏུ་འགྱེད་པ།
-
-
A buddha realm in the northeastern direction.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Sarvaratnābha
- sarvaratnābha
- rin chen thams cad ’od
- རིན་ཆེན་ཐམས་ཅད་འོད།
-
-
A realm in the distant past. BHS: Sarvaratanābha.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Sarvaratnagarbhavicitrābha
- sarvaratnagarbhavicitrābha
- rin po che thams cad kyi snying po ’od sna tshogs can
- རིན་པོ་ཆེ་ཐམས་ཅད་ཀྱི་སྙིང་པོ་འོད་སྣ་ཚོགས་ཅན།
-
-
A bodhimaṇḍa in a world realm in the eastern direction.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Sarvaratnarucirā
- sarvaratnarucirā
- rin po che thams cad rab tu ’bar ba
- རིན་པོ་ཆེ་ཐམས་ཅད་རབ་ཏུ་འབར་བ།
-
-
A northeastern buddha realm.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Sarvaratnaśikharadhvaja
- sarvaratnaśikharadhvaja
- rin po che sna tshogs kyi rtse mo’i rgyal mtshan
- རིན་པོ་ཆེ་སྣ་ཚོགས་ཀྱི་རྩེ་མོའི་རྒྱལ་མཚན།
-
-
A four-continent world in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Sarvaratnavarṇasamantaprabhāsaśrī
- sarvaratnavarṇasamantaprabhāsaśrī
- rin po che thams cad kyi mdog kun tu snang ba’i dpal
- རིན་པོ་ཆེ་ཐམས་ཅད་ཀྱི་མདོག་ཀུན་ཏུ་སྣང་བའི་དཔལ།
-
-
A world realm in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Sarvaratnavimalaprabhāvyūha
- sarvaratnavimalaprabhāvyūha
- rin po che thams cad kyi dri ma med pa’i ’od rnam par brgyan pa
- རིན་པོ་ཆེ་ཐམས་ཅད་ཀྱི་དྲི་མ་མེད་པའི་འོད་རྣམ་པར་བརྒྱན་པ།
-
-
A universe of world realms far to the east.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Sarvatathāgataprabhāmaṇḍalavairocanā
- sarvatathāgataprabhāmaṇḍalavairocanā
- de bzhin gshegs pa thams cad kyi ’od kyi dkyil ’khor rnam par snang
- ba
- དེ་བཞིན་གཤེགས་པ་ཐམས་ཅད་ཀྱི་འོད་ཀྱི་དཀྱིལ་འཁོར་རྣམ་པར་སྣང་བ།
-
-
A buddha realm in the downward direction.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Sarvatathāgataprabhāpraṇidhinirghoṣa
- sarvatathāgataprabhāpraṇidhinirghoṣa
- de bzhin gshegs pa thams cad kyi ’od dang smon lam gyi dbyangs
- དེ་བཞིན་གཤེགས་པ་ཐམས་ཅད་ཀྱི་འོད་དང་སྨོན་ལམ་གྱི་དབྱངས།
-
-
A group of world realms in the eastern direction.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Sarvavaśitakāyapratibhāsa
- *sarvavaśitakāyapratibhāsa
- thams cad la dbang ba’i lus rab tu snang ba
- ཐམས་ཅད་ལ་དབང་བའི་ལུས་རབ་ཏུ་སྣང་བ།
-
-
A bodhimaṇḍa in a world realm in the eastern direction. The Sanskrit is a reconstruction from the Tibetan. The
- Chinese and Sanskrit each have a different version of the name. See .
-
-
-
- -
-
- Siṃhadhvajāgratejas
- siṃhadhvajāgratejas
- seng ge rgyal mtshan dam pa’i gzi brjid
- སེང་གེ་རྒྱལ་མཚན་དམ་པའི་གཟི་བརྗིད།
-
-
A four-continent world in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Śramaṇamaṇḍala
- śramaṇamaṇḍala
- dge sbyong gi dkyil ’khor
- དགེ་སྦྱོང་གི་དཀྱིལ་འཁོར།
-
-
A land in South India.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Śrāvastī
- śrāvastī
- mnyan du yod pa
- མཉན་དུ་ཡོད་པ།
-
-
Śrāvastī (Pali: Sāvatthi) was the capital of the kingdom of Kosala
- in the Ganges plains to the west of Magadha and was incorporated into Magadha in the fourth century bce. The area is now the Awadh or Oudh region of Uttar Pradesh. The Buddha Śākyamuni
- spent twenty-four monsoon retreats there at Jetavana. Also translated as mnyan yod.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Śrīgarbhavatī
- śrīgarbhavatī
- dpal gyi snying po dang ldan pa
- དཔལ་གྱི་སྙིང་པོ་དང་ལྡན་པ།
-
-
A realm in the eastern direction.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Śrisamudra
- śrisamudra
- dpal gyi rgya mtsho
- དཔལ་གྱི་རྒྱ་མཚོ།
-
-
A buddha in the distant past. BHS: Śirisamudra.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Siṃhapota
- siṃhapota
- seng ge’i gzugs
- སེང་གེའི་གཟུགས།
-
-
A town in South India.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Siṃhavijṛmbhita
- siṃhavijṛmbhita
- seng ge rnam par bsgyings pa
- སེང་གེ་རྣམ་པར་བསྒྱིངས་པ།
-
-
A city in the south of India.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Śroṇāparānta
- śroṇāparānta
- shu ma phyi ma’i mtha’
- ཤུ་མ་ཕྱི་མའི་མཐའ།
-
-
A region in South India.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Sthirā
- sthirā
- brtan pa
- བརྟན་པ།
-
-
A capital city in South India.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Śubhakṛtsna
- śubhakṛtsna
- dge rgyas
- དགེ་རྒྱས།
-
-
The highest of the three paradises that correspond to the third dhyāna in the form realm.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Śubhapāraṃgama
- śubhapāraṃgama
- dge ba’i pha rol tu phyin pa
- དགེ་བའི་ཕ་རོལ་ཏུ་ཕྱིན་པ།
-
-
A town in South India.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Subharatnavicitrakūṭa
- subharatnavicitrakūṭa
- rin po che sna tshogs bzang po las brtsegs pa
- རིན་པོ་ཆེ་སྣ་ཚོགས་བཟང་པོ་ལས་བརྩེགས་པ།
-
-
A kūṭāgāra in another world in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Sudarśana
- sudarśana
- shin tu mthong ba
- ཤིན་ཏུ་མཐོང་བ།
-
-
The second highest of the Śuddhāvāsa paradises, the highest paradises in the form realm.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Śuddhāvāsa
- śuddhāvāsa
- gtsang ma’i ris
- གཙང་མའི་རིས།
- gnas gtsang ma
- གནས་གཙང་མ།
-
-
The five highest of the paradises that constitute the realm of form, which are above the paradises of the realm of
- desire in which our world is situated. Also translated as gtsang
- ris.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Sudharma
- sudharma
- chos bzang
- ཆོས་བཟང་།
-
-
The assembly hall of the devas on the summit of Mount Sumeru.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Sudharmameghaprabhā
- sudharmameghaprabhā
- chos bzang sprin ’od
- ཆོས་བཟང་སྤྲིན་འོད།
-
-
The bodhimaṇḍa of the Buddha Sūryagātrapravara in another world in the distant past, as given in verse. In prose
- it is called Dharmameghodgataprabhā.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Sudṛśa
- sudṛśa
- gya nom snang ba
- གྱ་ནོམ་སྣང་བ།
-
-
The third highest of the five Śuddhāvāsa paradises, the highest paradises in the form realm.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Sugrīva
- sugrīva
- mgul legs pa
- མགུལ་ལེགས་པ།
-
-
A mountain in South India.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Sukhāvatī
- sukhāvatī
- bde ba yod pa
- བདེ་བ་ཡོད་པ།
- bde ba can
- བདེ་བ་ཅན།
-
-
The realm of the Buddha Amitābha, also known as Amitāyus, which was first described in the
Sukhāvatīvyūha Sūtra (Toh 115,
- [The Display of the Pure Land of
- Sukhāvatī](https://read.84000.co/translation/toh115.html)
- ).
-
-
-
- -
-
- Sumanāmukha
- sumanāmukha
- yid bzang po’i sgo
- ཡིད་བཟང་པོའི་སྒོ།
- yid bde ba mngon du ’gyur ba
- ཡིད་བདེ་བ་མངོན་དུ་འགྱུར་བ།
-
-
A town and region in South India in chapters 53 and 55. In chapter 53 it is translated as yid bzang po’i sgo, and in chapter 55 as yi bde ba mngon du ’gyur ba.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Sumeru
- sumeru
- ri rab
- རི་རབ།
-
-
The gigantic mountain in the center of the world, portrayed as a flat disk with the four continents around it. Also
- known as Meru.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Meru
- meru
- ri rab
- རི་རབ།
-
-
The gigantic mountain in the center of the world, portrayed as a flat disk with the four continents around it. Also
- known as Sumeru.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Sumukha
- sumukha
- sgo bzang po
- སྒོ་བཟང་པོ།
-
-
A city in South India.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Sunirmitadhvajapradīpa
- sunirmitadhvajapradīpa
- sprul pa bzang po’i rgyal mtshan sgron ma
- སྤྲུལ་པ་བཟང་པོའི་རྒྱལ་མཚན་སྒྲོན་མ།
-
-
A realm in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Suprabha
- suprabha
- ’od bzang po
- འོད་བཟང་པོ།
-
-
In chapter 21 it is the name of a city in the south of India. It is also the name of a forest in another world in
- the distant past during the kalpa of that name. The name means “excellent light.”
-
-
-
- -
-
- Supratiṣṭhā
- supratiṣṭhā
- shin tu brtan pa
- ཤིན་ཏུ་བརྟན་པ།
-
-
The realm of the Buddha Siṃha.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Sūryakesaranirbhāsā
- sūryakesaranirbhāsā
- nyi ma’i ’od gzer ltar snang ba
- ཉི་མའི་འོད་གཟེར་ལྟར་སྣང་བ།
-
-
A southwestern buddha realm.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Sūryaprabha
- sūryaprabha
- nyi ma’i mdog
- ཉི་མའི་མདོག
-
-
A park in Kaliṅgavana. Also the name of a park in another world in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Suvarṇapuṣpābhamaṇḍala
- suvarṇapuṣpābhamaṇḍala
- ’od kyi dkyil ’khor gser gyi me tog
- འོད་ཀྱི་དཀྱིལ་འཁོར་གསེར་གྱི་མེ་ཏོག
-
-
A park in another world in the distant past. The name as given in the prose. In verse it is called
- Svarṇapuṣpaprabhava.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Svarṇapuṣpaprabhava
- svarṇapuṣpaprabhava
- gser mdog me tog
- གསེར་མདོག་མེ་ཏོག
-
-
A park in another world in the distant past. The name as given in verse. In prose it is called
- Suvarṇapuṣpābhamaṇḍala.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Tāladhvaja
- tāladhvaja
- ta la’i rgyal mtshan
- ཏ་ལའི་རྒྱལ་མཚན།
-
-
A town in South India.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Trāyastriṃśa
- trāyastriṃśa
- tridaśaloka
- tridaśa
- sum cu rtsa gsum pa
- སུམ་ཅུ་རྩ་གསུམ་པ།
-
-
The paradise of Śakra, also known as Indra, on the summit of Sumeru. The names means “Thirty-Three,”
- from the thirty-three principal deities that dwell there.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Trinayana
- trinayana
- myig gsum pa
- མྱིག་གསུམ་པ།
-
-
A land in the south of India.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Tryadhvapratibhāsamaṇirājasaṃbhavā
- tryadhvapratibhāsamaṇirājasaṃbhavā
- dus gsum rab tu snang ba’i rin po che’i rgyal po yongs su ’byung ba’i
- dbyings
- དུས་གསུམ་རབ་ཏུ་སྣང་བའི་རིན་པོ་ཆེའི་རྒྱལ་པོ་ཡོངས་སུ་འབྱུང་བའི་དབྱིངས།
-
-
A group of world realms in the eastern direction.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Tuṣita
- tuṣita
- dga’ ldan
- དགའ་ལྡན།
-
-
The fourth (counting from the lowest) of the six paradises in the desire realm. The paradise from which buddhas
- descend to be born in this world.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Vairocanadhvajapradīpaśrī
- vairocanadhvajapradīpaśrī
- rnam snang rgyal mtshan sgron ma’i dpal
- རྣམ་སྣང་རྒྱལ་མཚན་སྒྲོན་མའི་དཔལ།
-
-
A realm in the distant past. This is the name given in verse, while the prose has Vairocanatejaḥśrī. BHS has
-
- Vairocanatejaḥśirī
- .
-
-
-
- -
-
- Vairocanagarbha
- vairocanagarbha
- rnam par snang ba’i snying po
- རྣམ་པར་སྣང་བའི་སྙིང་པོ།
-
-
A palace in South India.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Vairocanaśrīpraṇidhigarbhā
- vairocanaśrīpraṇidhigarbhā
- rnam par snang mdzad kyi snying po
- རྣམ་པར་སྣང་མཛད་ཀྱི་སྙིང་པོ།
-
-
A buddha realm in the northwestern direction. See .
-
-
-
- -
-
- Vairocanatejaḥśrī
- vairocanatejaḥśrī
- rnam par snang mdzad gzi brjid dpal
- རྣམ་པར་སྣང་མཛད་གཟི་བརྗིད་དཔལ།
-
-
A realm in the distant past. In verse it is called Vairocanadhvajapradīpaśrī. Also called Vairocanaśrī in Sanskrit and rnam par snang ba
- (Vairocana) in Tibetan.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Vairocanavyūhālaṃkāragarbha
- vairocanavyūhālaṃkāragarbha
- rnam par snang mdzad kyi rgyan gyis brgyan pa’i snying po
- རྣམ་པར་སྣང་མཛད་ཀྱི་རྒྱན་གྱིས་བརྒྱན་པའི་སྙིང་པོ།
-
-
A kūṭāgāra in South India in which Maitreya resides.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Vajramāṇyabhedyadṛḍhatejas
- vajramāṇyabhedyadṛḍhatejas
- rdo rje’i rang bzhin mi phyed gzi brjid brtan
- རྡོ་རྗེའི་རང་བཞིན་མི་ཕྱེད་གཟི་བརྗིད་བརྟན།
-
-
A realm in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Vajrasāgaragarbhā
- vajrasāgaragarbhā
- rdo rje rgyal mtshan gyi snying po
- རྡོ་རྗེ་རྒྱལ་མཚན་གྱི་སྙིང་པོ།
-
-
A buddha realm in the southern direction.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Vartanaka
- vartanaka
- ’tsho ba
- འཚོ་བ།
-
-
A town in Magadha.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Vaśavartin
- vaśavartin
- dbang sgyur
- དབང་སྒྱུར།
-
-
“Mastery.” The highest paradise in the desire realm, so named because the inhabitants have power over the
- emanations of others. Also called Paranirmitavaśavartin.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Vetramūlaka
- vetramūlaka
- sba’i rtsa ba
- སྦའི་རྩ་བ།
-
-
A land in the south of India.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Vicitradhvaja
- vicitradhvaja
- rgyal mtshan sna tshogs
- རྒྱལ་མཚན་སྣ་ཚོགས།
-
-
An aerial palace in Samantavyūha Park, also a forest of ashoka trees on the eastern edge of the town of Nandihāra,
- also a capital city in the distant past, as well as a four-continent world in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Vicitrasāladhvajavyūha
- vicitrasāradhvajavyūha
- sA la sna tshogs kyi rgyal mtshan gyi rgyan
- སཱ་ལ་སྣ་ཚོགས་ཀྱི་རྒྱལ་མཚན་གྱི་རྒྱན།
-
-
A forest to the east of Dhanyākara. The Sanskrit vicitrasāra means
- “various essences.” The Tibetan appears to preserve a version that read vicitrasāla, which means “various sal trees.” See .
-
-
-
- -
-
- Virajovatī
- virajovatī
- rdul dang bral ba
- རྡུལ་དང་བྲལ་བ།
-
-
A four-continent world realm.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Yāma
- yāma
- mtshe ma
- མཚེ་མ།
-
-
The third (counting from the lowest) of the six paradises in the desire realm. The usual translation is ’thab bral from “Yāma.” Here, the Tibetan translation appears to be
- from Yama, the name for the lord of death.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Tosala
- tosala
- dga’ ba ’dzin pa
- དགའ་བ་འཛིན་པ།
-
-
A town in South India.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Amitatosala
- amitatosala
- dga’ ’dzin tshad med
- དགའ་འཛིན་ཚད་མེད།
-
-
A region in South India.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Sulabha
- sulabha
- shin tu mod pa
- ཤིན་ཏུ་མོད་པ།
-
-
A hill in the town of Tosala in South India.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Pṛthurāṣṭra
- pṛthurāṣṭra
- khams chen po
- ཁམས་ཆེན་པོ།
-
-
A region in South India.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Kūṭāgāra
- kūṭāgāra
- khang pa brtsegs pa
- ཁང་པ་བརྩེགས་པ།
-
-
A seaside town in South India.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Nandihāra
- nandihāra
- dga’ ba’i phreng ba
- དགའ་བའི་ཕྲེང་བ།
-
-
A town in South India.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Vajrapura
- vajrapura
- rdo rje’i grong khyer
- རྡོ་རྗེའི་གྲོང་ཁྱེར།
-
-
A town in the Draviḍa region in South India.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Vanavāsī
- vanavāsī
- nags tshal na gnas pa
- ནགས་ཚལ་ན་གནས་པ།
-
-
A region in South India.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Gandhāṅkuraprabhamegha
- Gandhāṅkuraśikharaprabhameghā
- gandhāṅkuraprabhamegha
- spos kyi myu gu’i rtse mo las ’od kyi sprin ’byung ba
- སྤོས་ཀྱི་མྱུ་གུའི་རྩེ་མོ་ལས་འོད་ཀྱི་སྤྲིན་འབྱུང་བ།
-
-
A park in another world in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Udyataka
- udyataka
- gnod pa dang bral ba
- གནོད་པ་དང་བྲལ་བ།
-
-
An ocean mentioned here as the source of coconuts.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Ganges
- gaṅgā
- gang gA
- གང་གཱ།
-
-
The sacred river of North India.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Himalaya
- himālaya
- kha ba can
- ཁ་བ་ཅན།
-
-
- -
-
- Malaya
- malaya
- ma la ya
- མ་ལ་ཡ།
-
-
The range of mountains in West India, also called the Western ghats, known for its sandalwood forests.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Anavatapta
- anavatapta
- ma dros pa
- མ་དྲོས་པ།
-
-
A lake north of the Himalayas believed to be the source of the river Sutlej and identified with Rakshastal.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Sumukhā
- sumukhā
- sgo bzang po
- སྒོ་བཟང་པོ།
-
-
A capital city in the distant past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- sugata
- sugata
- bde bar gshegs pa
- བདེ་བར་གཤེགས་པ།
-
-
An epithet of the buddhas meaning “well-gone one.”
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
\ No newline at end of file
diff --git a/translations/kangyur/translations/043-010_toh73-the_chapter_on_the_questions_of_king_udayana_of_vatsa.xml b/translations/kangyur/translations/043-010_toh73-the_chapter_on_the_questions_of_king_udayana_of_vatsa.xml
deleted file mode 100644
index cd482f41b..000000000
--- a/translations/kangyur/translations/043-010_toh73-the_chapter_on_the_questions_of_king_udayana_of_vatsa.xml
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,2362 +0,0 @@
-
-
-
-
-
-
- King Udayana of Vatsa’s
- Questions
- Udayanavatsarājaparipṛcchā
- བད་སའི་རྒྱལ་པོ་འཆར་བྱེད་ཀྱིས་ཞུས་པ།
- bad sa’i rgyal po ’char byed kyis zhus pa
- The Noble Episode “King Udayana of Vatsa’s
- Questions”
- Āryaudayanavatsarājaparipṛcchānāmaparivarta
- འཕགས་པ་བད་སའི་རྒྱལ་པོ་འཆར་བྱེད་ཀྱིས་ཞུས་པ་ཞེས་བྱ་བའི་ལེའུ།
- ’phags pa bad sa’i rgyal po ’char byed kyis zhus
- pa zhes bya ba’i le’u
- The Questions of King Udayana of Vatsa
- The Sūtra of King Udayana of Vatsa’s
- Questions
-
- Ben Ewing
- Lowell Cook
- Ben Ewing
- David Fiordalis
- Dawn Collins
- Rory Lindsay
- Martina Cotter
- John Canti
- Andreas Doctor
-
-
- v 1.0.6 2024
-
-
-
-
- 84000: Translating the Words of the Buddha is a global non-profit
- initiative to translate all the Buddha’s words into modern languages, and to make them
- available to everyone.
-
-
-
- This work is provided under the protection of a Creative Commons CC BY-NC-ND
- (Attribution - Non-commercial - No-derivatives) 3.0 copyright. It may be copied or
- printed for fair use, but only with full attribution, and not for commercial advantage
- or personal compensation. For full details, see the Creative Commons license.
-
-
-
- An early mistake in the assigning of UT numbers within the 84000 project means that
- these ids diverge slightly from the standard logic.
- 2024-03-12
-
-
-
- [Toh 73]
- Degé Kangyur vol. 43 (dkon brtsegs, ca), folios 204.b–215.b
- Jinamitra
- Surendrabodhi
- Bandé Yeshé Dé
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
- v 0.1.0
-
-
- 3
-
-
- 2.h
-
-
- 2.g
-
-
- Auto (update-publication-status)
-
-
- Auto (update-contributors)
-
-
- 2.h
-
-
- Auto (update-publication-status)
-
-
- Auto (update-contributors)
-
-
- 2.g
-
-
- Auto (update-publication-status)
-
-
- Auto (update-contributors)
-
-
- 2.f
-
-
- Auto (update-publication-status)
-
-
- 2.e
-
-
- Auto (update-publication-status)
-
-
- Auto (update-contributors)
-
-
- TEI migrated to 2.19.0
-
-
- 2.d
-
-
- Auto (update-publication-status)
-
-
- 2.c
-
-
- Auto (update-publication-status)
-
-
- Auto (update-contributors)
-
-
- 2.b
-
-
- Auto (update-publication-status)
-
-
- 2.a
-
-
- Auto (update-publication-status)
-
-
- Auto (update-contributors)
-
-
- Titles modified after discussion with David F.
-
-
- Further correction of titles.
-
-
- Corrections to bibliography.
-
-
- 2
-
-
- Auto (update-publication-status)
-
-
- Auto (update-contributors)
-
-
- Auto (update-contributors)
-
-
- Auto (update-contributors)
-
-
- 1.a
-
-
- First published version
-
-
- Quotation marks deleted from title above translation, one other small fix.
-
-
- Glossary matching revised. Activated in CG
-
-
- 1
-
-
- Included in App v 3.13
-
-
- Added a paragraph to Intro, including a note, and biblio reference, to Toh 215.
-
-
- added missing full-stop.
-
-
- corrected typo in hyperlink
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
- Summary
-
- Manipulated into a murderous rage by the jealous Queen Anupamā, King Udayana
- launches a barrage of arrows at Queen Śyāmāvatī. King Udayana is terrified when Queen
- Śyāmāvatī pays homage to the Buddha, cultivates loving kindness, and the arrows are
- repelled. Awestruck by such a spectacle and inspired by Queen Śyāmāvatī’s words of praise
- for the Buddha, King Udayana approaches the Buddha and requests a teaching on the
- inadequacies of women. The Buddha tells King Udayana that he must first understand his own
- faults and proceeds to deliver a discourse on the four faults of men, such as attachment
- to sense pleasures and failure to take care of elderly parents. The teaching is delivered
- with a plethora of analogies and striking imagery to turn the mind away from sensual
- desires. The work concludes with King Udayana giving up his weapons and going for refuge
- in the Three Jewels, filled with love for all beings.
-
-
- Acknowledgements
-
- The translation and introduction were prepared by Ben Ewing and Lowell Cook.
- The translation was completed under the patronage and supervision of 84000:
- Translating the Words of the Buddha. David Fiordalis edited the translation and
- introduction, and incorporated the evidence from the portions preserved in Sanskrit. Dawn
- Collins copyedited the text. Martina Cotter was in charge of the digital publication
- process.
-
-
- Introduction
-
-
-
-
King Udayana of Vatsa’s
- Questions
- Of the forty-nine
- works in the Ratnakūṭa (Heap of Jewels) section of the Kangyur, this text is one of
- only five (the others being Toh 45, 46, 82, and 87)
-
-
- whose
- titles include the Sanskrit term parivarta,
- le’u in Tibetan. The term is usually rendered
- “chapter” when it denotes a defined section of a larger text, but here we have
- translated it, in the long version of the Tibetan title, as “episode,” as it seems to
- refer to a “part” or “section” of something other than a text—perhaps the Buddha’s
- teachings, or his life story. In fact, in the Degé and other Kangyurs, all the works
- in the Ratnakūṭa have both a preamble and an explicit in which they are identified as
- this or that numbered le’u (chapter or section)
- among the hundred thousand of the Mahāratnakūṭa, even though all the works in the
- section are clearly considered to be independent texts in their own right. Only in
- these five, however, does the term le’u also
- figure in the individual title that then follows, and these instances, it can be
- surmised, do not refer simply to the text being a section of the Ratnakūṭa. Indeed
- this particular text, in most Kangyurs, does not even have the appellation “sūtra.”
- There are also four works in the General Sūtra section (Tohs [97](http://read.84000.co/translation/toh97.html), 222, 223, and 224)
-
-
- that,
- likewise, have le’u in their titles without
- reference to a larger work. The Śikṣāsamuccaya, however, simply refers to this work by the name Udayanavatsarājaparipṛcchā (King Udayana of Vatsa's Questions), and partly for this reason we have used this title as the main one for this work. is a cautionary discourse on the dangers of sense
- desires and the consequences of acting on them. In this work, King Udayana is driven
- into a murderous rage when his jealous wife, Queen Anupamā, deceives him with lies about
- Queen Śyāmāvatī engaging in infidelities with the Buddha and his monastic community.
- Queen Śyāmāvatī is a female lay disciple of the Buddha, however, and when the king attempts to
- kill her, she pays homage to the Buddha and cultivates loving kindness, and the king’s
- arrows are miraculously repelled. This miraculous display, along with Queen Śyāmāvatī’s
- own words of faith in the Buddha, convinces the king to seek him out and ask for his
- guidance. King Udayana asks the Buddha to explain the faults of women, such that they
- could lead him to commit murder, but the Buddha responds that he must first understand
- his own faults. The rest of the work consists of the Buddha explaining the four faults
- of men who indulge in sense pleasures, causing them to fall under the sway of women, and
- the hellish fates that await them as a result.
-
- The four faults concern ignorant attachment to objects of desire: reckless
- indulgence in sense pleasures; shameful neglect of one’s parents, especially in their
- old age; immoral actions due to a failure to heed the teachings of the wise; and miserly
- failure to give donations to those who deserve them, such as renunciants, the Buddhist
- monastic community, and the poor. Throughout the work, women are given as the primary
- example of objects of sensual desire. The work goes into highly colorful descriptions,
- both in prose and poetic verse, of the impure nature of the human body and of the female
- body in particular, seemingly as a way of instilling a sense of aversion and disgust for
- sensual pleasures like sexual activity. The Buddha also analyzes the delusive nature of
- desire and the mental conditions under which people become addicted to sensual
- pleasures. He gives extensive descriptions of the terrible deeds men are driven to
- commit under the influence of their desire for women, as well as the terrible fates that
- await the men who commit such deeds. Their behaviors are condemned in no uncertain
- terms. The text gives vivid descriptions of the punishments one will undergo in many of
- the specific hell realms into which one may be reborn, providing the names of many of
- them.
-
- This text has received attention throughout the centuries for its descriptions
- of the dangers of sexual desire toward women and of the impure nature of the human body.
- Several passages from
King Udayana of Vatsa’s Questions,
- comprising about two to three pages in all, are quoted in Śāntideva’s eighth-century
- work, the Śikṣāsamuccaya. Śāntideva uses this work,
- among others, as a scriptural basis for a discussion of the harms of desire. King Udayana of Vatsa’s Questions is also quoted extensively by
- the yogi Shabkar (zhabs dkar tshogs drug rang grol,
- 1781–1851) in his work The Wondrous Emanated Scriptures
- (rmad byung sprul pa’i glegs bam). In this case, as
- well, King Udayana of Vatsa’s Questions is used as
- scriptural evidence for the dangers of desiring women. The sections quoted by Shabkar
- appear to match those in the Degé Kangyur. In modern scholarship, Diana Paul has
- translated a version of this work from Chinese and discussed it in her book Women in Buddhism.
- Paul 1979, p. 25ff.
-
-
-
- The narrative framework of the Buddha’s discourse in this work builds on the
- old story of Mākandika (Māgaṇḍiya in Pali), who offers his beautiful daughter, Anupamā,
- to the Buddha. That a version of the Buddha’s dialogue with Māgaṇḍiya is found in the
- Suttanipāta of the Pali Canon suggests that the story is among the oldest in Buddhist
- literature, Norman 2007, pp.
- 140–41. and the Pali commentary on that text, which is also part of the Pali
- Canon, provides one version of the backstory for the dialogue. Bodhi 2017, p. 105ff. Another version of this
- tale, found in the Mūlasarvāstivāda Vinaya
- The story is part of the introduction to the eighty-second offense in the
- [Vinayavibhaṅgha](http://read.84000.co/translation/toh3.html)
-
- (Toh 3) and is found in the Degé Kangyur vol. 8 (’dul ba, nya), folios 170.a–202.a.
- (and also in the closely related
Divyāvadāna
- Rotman 2017, p.
- 241ff.), starts earlier than the episode related in the present text and ends
- later. Earlier, we learn, Mākandika had given his daughter to King Udayana after the
- Buddha had refused her. And later, whereas King Udayana of Vatsa’s
- Questions concludes when King Udayana becomes a lay disciple of the Buddha,
- the Mūlasarvāstivāda Vinaya version goes on to describe how Queen Anupamā, undeterred in
- her murderous intent, subsequently conspires with her father, Mākandika, who had become
- King Udayana’s chief minister, to set fire to the queens’ quarters; that ultimately
- results in the deaths of the morally pure Śyāmāvatī and the rest of King Udayana’s five
- hundred wives, all of whom willingly cast themselves into the flames.
-
- King Udayana seems to be portrayed in these stories as a powerful but impulsive,
- passionate, and sometimes belligerent person who is led by the Buddha to reflect and change.
- Another text in the Kangyur featuring King Udayana of Vatsa that follows this pattern is
-
Advice to a King (2)
- (Toh 215).See
- [Advice to a King (2)](https://read.84000.co/translation/toh215.html)
-
- (Toh 215), 84000: Translating the Words of the Buddha, 2024. In its brief framing story, the king is about to set out on a military campaign of conquest
- when he meets the Buddha. At first angry about being intercepted, he shoots an arrow at the Buddha, but
- the arrow is miraculously prevented from meeting its target—just
- as, in the present text, the arrow he shoots at Queen Śyāmāvatī is stalled
- and turned back. This startling event arouses his respect and he becomes receptive to the advice the
- Buddha then gives him on combating the great enemy of belief in a self.
-
-
-
-
King Udayana of Vatsa’s Questions is included in
- all extant versions of the Kangyur as the 29th member of the Ratnakūṭa, or Heap of
- Jewels, section. All versions agree that it was translated from Sanskrit into Tibetan by
- the Indian scholars Jinamitra and Surendrabodhi along with the Tibetan translator-editor
- Yeshé Dé, all of whom were prolific in their translation activity. Given this
- translation team, along with the fact that it is included in both the Phangthangma and
- Denkarma Denkarma, 296.a.6. See also
- Herrmann-Pfandt 2008, p. 31, no. 53. imperial catalogs, we can be confident
- that this work was translated into Tibetan between the late eighth and early ninth
- centuries. The work was also translated into Chinese on three different occasions:
- between 290–306 ce by Faju, in 706 ce by Bodhiruci, and in 984 ce by Fatian. The present
- translation is based on the Degé Kangyur with reference to variant readings recorded in
- the Pedurma comparative edition and Stok Palace edition, as well as the Sanskrit
- excerpts in the Śikṣāsamuccaya.
-
-
-
-
-
- The Translation
- The Noble Episode
- King Udayana of Vatsa’s Questions
-
-
-
- Homage to all
- buddhas and bodhisattvas.
-
- Thus did I hear at one time. The Blessed One was dwelling in the Sarasvatī
- grove in Kauśāmbī with a great assembly of some five hundred monks and numerous
- bodhisattva great beings. At that time, Queen Anupamā, daughter of Mākandika, was
- overcome with jealousy and envy toward Queen Śyāmāvatī.
-
- Queen Anupamā, daughter of Mākandika, addressed King Udayana of Vatsa: “Your
- Majesty, five hundred women, including Queen Śyāmāvatī, have committed dishonorable acts
- with Gautama the mendicant. I humbly request Your Majesty to act as you see fit with
- regard to this situation.”
-
- With these lies, Queen Anupamā, daughter of Mākandika, sowed her discord.
- Rage, aggression, and wrath toward the Blessed One and the assembly of disciples welled
- up in King Udayana of Vatsa. Miserable and overcome with a wrathful fury, he drew his
- bow and shot a razor-sharp arrow at Queen Śyāmāvatī with murderous intent.
-
- In that instant, Queen Śyāmāvatī called out, “Homage to the Blessed One, the
- thus-gone, worthy, perfect Buddha!” She prostrated herself to the Blessed One, praised
- him, and entered into meditative absorption on loving-kindness. Through the power of the Buddha, the
- razor-sharp arrow turned back and burst into flames directly above King Udayana of
- Vatsa’s head. As it burned and blazed, it became a single flame, sometimes moving about
- and sometimes standing still. Then, moving toward King Udayana of Vatsa, the arrow
- remained on his right side without touching his body.
-
- King Udayana of Vatsa shot two or three more arrows with the same result
- before Queen Śyāmāvatī said to him, “Great King, in this situation, if you were to
- prostrate to the Thus-Gone One, you too would find well-being.”
-
- Full of terror and fear, King Udayana of Vatsa became weak, and his hair stood
- on end. Falling to the ground, he spoke these verses to Queen Śyāmāvatī:
-
-
- “Are you a goddess or a gandharvī?
- Are you a piśācī or a rākṣasī?
- How is it that I should consider you?
- Answer my question thus.
-
-
-
- “There is no woman anywhere
- Who is not harmed by weapons.
- I have never heard of nor seen,
- Nor known of someone like that.
-
-
-
- “I am mighty and diligent
- And skilled in the art of archery;
- There is no doubting my arrow
- For never has it missed.
-
-
-
- “Whether it be monkeys or birds,
- No matter if it be men or targets,
- Wherever I shoot my arrow,
- Never yet has it missed its mark.
-
-
-
- “And yet today, this arrow that I shot
- Returned back as if counteracted,
- And—without any physical harm—
- It came to rest right in front of me.
-
-
-
- “Having heeded the words of others,
- I desired to bring about your death,
- Yet now I go to you for protection.
- Please protect me, pitiful being that I am.
-
-
-
- “Henceforth Reading chad from Y, K, N, H, and
- S. I will not act in this manner.
- Please be patient with miserable beings,
- Recollect your past love for me, and
- Delight therein, curbing your wrath.”
-
- Queen Śyāmāvatī responded in verse to King Udayana of Vatsa:
-
-
-
- “I am neither goddess nor gandharvī,
- Nor am I a piśācī or rākṣasī.
- I am the queen Śyāmāvatī,
- A disciple of the Lord of the World.
-
-
-
- “Out of affection for Your Majesty,
- I rested my mind in meditative absorption.
- Let your mind now develop faith
- In the sovereign master, the Lord of the World.
-
-
-
- “He has taught that one should not kill
- Any man or woman who has cultivated
- Loving-kindness for billions of eons,
- And who abides in loving-kindness.
-
-
-
- “He who is unharmed by women,
- And who knows the true nature of things,
- As one knows ripe grain by its golden color,
- It is in his teaching that I find joy.
-
-
-
- “All the lords of the world
- Have taught that women are loathsome;
- Those who avoid gazing upon women
- Are exalted by the lords of the world.
-
-
-
- “Buddhas, pratyekabuddhas,
- Bodhisattvas, and disciples
- Do not indulge in women
- For it is but a foolish pursuit.
-
-
-
- “To indulge in women
- Is taught to be Māra’s noose.
- Attachment to negative deeds
- Is a path to distress and destruction.
- Translation tentative: kun ’joms dkrugs pa’i
- shul dang ’dra.
-
-
-
-
- “The unwise who cling to women,
- Perform acts of wickedness,
- And seek to reject wisdom
- Will be led to the lower realms.
-
-
-
- “The wise who wish for liberation
- Do not keep company with women.
- They do not jump into
- The pit of smokeless fire.
-
-
-
- “Since they talk so attractively,
- And snare you with only a look,
- Then send you to the unbearable hells,
- Heed not the words of women!
-
-
-
- “I am not possessed of anger –—
- My mind is, instead, full of faith.
- Let your mind, too, have faith
- In the sovereign master, the Lord of the World.
-
-
-
- “O Great King, be on your way
- And gaze upon the supreme human,
- Being mindful and paying heed
- To the Dharma that he teaches.”
-
-
-
- Inspired by Queen Śyāmāvatī, King Udayana of Vatsa, surrounded by a great
- assembly of people and his royal power and wealth, went to meet the Blessed One with
- great speed and haste. He saw the Blessed One, elegant and beautiful. The Blessed One’s
- sense faculties and mind were calmed, and he was completely controlled. He had perfected
- the most sublime tranquility meditations and the most sublime meditative concentrations.
- He rose above the crowd like a golden sacrificial post resplendent with glory. The
- Blessed One’s body was brilliant, vibrant, and beautifully adorned with the thirty-two
- marks of a great being. Surrounded by an assembly of monks, nuns, laymen, laywomen, and
- bodhisattvas, the Blessed One was venerated by gods, nāgas, yakṣas, gandharvas, asuras,
- garuḍas, kinnaras, mahoragas, humans, and non-humans. Having seen that, the king
- approached the Blessed One and bowed at his feet.
-
- Addressing the Blessed One, he said, “Blessed One, I have witnessed wonders
- the likes of which I have never seen before. Will the Blessed One grant me the
- opportunity to make a request?”
- The Blessed One replied to King Udayana of Vatsa, “Great King, make a request
- as you wish. Speak!”
-
- King Udayana of Vatsa then said to the Blessed One, “Blessed One because I am
- attached to my desires and their cause and basis, today I was overcome with wrath and
- fury by the words of Queen Anupamā, daughter of Mākandika. I was overcome with thoughts
- of rage and anger toward the Blessed One and his assembly of disciples and shot a razor-sharp
- arrow at my wife Śyāmāvatī with murderous intent. When I did, it burst into flames in
- the sky, and as it burned and blazed, it became a single flame. As if the arrow were
- counteracted, it returned back to remain on my right side, without touching my body.
-
- “Blessed One, I bowed at the feet of my wife Śyāmāvatī, and asked her, ‘Are
- you a goddess, nāginī, gandharvī, piśācī, rākṣasī, or something else?’ She told me, ‘I
- am not a goddess, nāginī, gandharvī, piśācī, or rākṣasī. Rather, I am a disciple of the
- Blessed One, the thus-gone, worthy, completely perfect Buddha. Out of love for you, I
- have rested my mind in equipoise.’ My wife Śyāmāvatī then sang the praise of the Blessed
- One in various ways.
-
- “Then, Blessed One, I had this thought: ‘If a disciple of the Blessed One, the
- thus-gone, worthy, perfectly awakened Buddha, is so full of compassion, loving-kindness,
- great superhuman power, and great marvelous strength, and is of such great distinction,
- then what must the Blessed One, the thus-gone, worthy, perfectly awakened Buddha himself
- be like?’
-
- “Blessed One, in that way, because I was like a fool—ignorant, unclear, and
- unwise—I felt rage and hatred toward the Thus-Gone One and the assembly of disciples.
- For this, I request your forgiveness. In the presence of the assembly of disciples, I
- confess my errors. In
- the hope that you may show me compassion, I confess my errors. I request you, Blessed
- One, to treat me with kindness. I vow to practice restraint from this day forward.”
-
- The Blessed One said, “Great King, rise and be seated,” and he accepted with
- kindness King Udayana of Vatsa who had confessed his faults. King Udayana of Vatsa bowed
- his head at the feet of the Blessed One and sat to one side.
-
- King Udayana of Vatsa, sitting to one side, addressed the Blessed One:
- “Blessed One, because of how cruel, obstinate, and quick to anger I was, I have been
- driven to negative actions by the words of women. Because of that, Blessed One, I will
- go to the hell realms. Blessed One, out of compassion for me, I request the Blessed One
- to describe thoroughly and correctly the faults of women so that, from today onward, I
- will not, by any means, fall under the sway of women and be driven to negative deeds
- that will lead me to fall into the hell realms. It would be for the long-term benefit of
- myself and all sentient beings, so that we may be helped and happy. Please describe
- thoroughly and correctly the behaviors of women, the characteristics of women, the
- treachery of women, the deceitfulness of women, the dishonesty of women, the
- unsteadiness of women, the fickleness of women, the dependencies of women, the words of
- women, and the deceptiveness of women.”
-
- The Blessed One asked King Udayana of Vatsa, “Great King, what is your purpose
- in asking such questions?”
-
-
- King Udayana of Vatsa responded, “Blessed One, I fall under the sway of women
- because they are vicious, hateful, fierce, and quick to anger. Blessed One, it is women
- who will lead me to the hell realms. Thus, Blessed One, please heed this request of
- mine.”
-
- The Blessed One said to King Udayana of Vatsa, “Great King, you must first
- understand your own faults and then you will come to understand the faults of
- women.”
-
- King Udayana of Vatsa responded to the Blessed One, “Excellent, Blessed One,
- excellent! When men possess certain faults, they fall under the sway of women. Please,
- Blessed One, explain these faults of men to me.”
-
- The Blessed One responded to King Udayana of Vatsa, “Yes, Great King, listen
- carefully and pay attention. I will now explain.”
- King Udayana of Vatsa said, “Very well, Blessed One,” and he listened as the
- Blessed One had instructed.
-
- The Blessed One addressed him, saying, “Great King, when men possess four
- particular faults, they fall under the sway of women. What are the four? They are as
- follows:
-
- “Great King, men are attached to the objects of their desire and become
- reckless in pursuit of them. Intoxicated by sense pleasures, they ignore the morally
- disciplined, virtuous,
- and wise mendicants and brahmins and, instead, only desire to gaze upon women again and
- again. They do not serve, follow, or venerate the morally disciplined, virtuous, and
- wise mendicants and brahmins when they see them. By abandoning the morally disciplined,
- virtuous, and wise mendicants and brahmins, they also abandon their own faith, moral
- discipline, generosity, and wisdom. Those men are faithless, their discipline is faulty,
- they lack learning, and they are stingy. They behave like hungry spirits; they are
- weak-minded, attracted to open sores, The
- Tibetan term rma which often
- translates the Sanskrit vraṇa,
- primarily means “wound” or “sore,” but can also refer to the orifices of the body, as
- it does below with the term rma
- sgo. and involved with excrement. They delight in the smell of
- backsides, they enjoy filth, and they have a craving for women. They do not seek peace,
- they are occupied with their attachments, and they go to places where they should not.
- They are contemptible, they resemble maggots in excrement, and they welcome defilement.
- They lust after the objects of their desire, abandoning all shame and modesty. They
- violate the laws of gods and men, lead despicable lives, are detested by the wise, and
- keep company with foolish beings. They entertain negative thoughts, keep company with
- bad friends, are constantly engaging in bad actions, and are inclined toward bad
- actions.
-
- “They become controlled by women and enslaved by them. They fall under the
- sway of women as they become dedicated to them and live beside them. They are fixated
- upon orifices, dependent on orifices, and reliant on orifices. They are occupied with
- saliva, mucus, phlegm, snot, pus, fetid excretions, Translation tentative: she’u rul. cerebral secretions, and excrement. They
- behave like sheep, cows, chickens, dogs, pigs, jackals, and asses. They make their
- living by harming others. They do not cherish their parents, nor do they cherish mendicants, brahmins, or
- others worthy of receiving offerings. They lose their faith in the Buddha, Dharma, and
- Saṅgha; they lose nirvāṇa. They enter the hells, the animal realm, and the realm of the
- Lord of Death—they fall to that level. They take up the bodies of lions and garuḍas.
- They sink to the level of the Hell of Iron-Thorn Trees and the Hell of Burning Coals.
- They enter the Reviving Hell, Black Line Hell, Crushing Hell, Howling Hell, Great
- Howling Hell, Hot Hell, Fiercely Hot Hell, and the Hell of Endless Torment.
-
- “Even after hearing about these faults of women, these men feel neither
- anxiety nor disgust This previous half
- verse or a close variant is also preserved in the Śikṣāsamuccaya (Bendall 1902, p. 83): śrutvedṛśaṃ tu saṃvegaṃ na teṣāṃ bhavati nirvṛtiḥ.
- when they reflect on how they laughed, cried, and felt like shouting aloud, and how they
- danced, sang, and played music while desiring women and keeping company with them.
-
- “Great King, such is the conduct of foolish beings. Beings with these
- behaviors will be reborn in the lower realms. Great King, attachment to sense pleasures
- is the first fault of men whereby they fall under the influence of women and are reborn
- in the lower realms.”
- The Blessed One then spoke the following verses:
-
-
- “Foul and filthy, objects of desire ought to be despised.
- Dissatisfying, frightful, and impermanent, they cause suffering.
- Pointlessly, these inferior things lead to one’s demise.
- Thus, who among the wise would indulge their desirous cravings?
-
-
-
- “Sense pleasures are utterly loathsome,
- Like the stench of a cesspit brimming with excrement,
- A dwelling filled with rotten, overpowering odors, K, Y, and S read khyi in place of khyim, which might suggest an alternative translation of this line as
- “like the rotting, stinking corpse of a dog.”
-
- Or the loathsome charnel grounds of the dead.
-
-
-
- “Just as flies, upon seeing a wound, swarm to it,
- And pigs, after seeing excrement, run to it,
- And dogs run to the butcher for meat,
-
- So, too, do the unwise delight in women. This verse is preserved in the Śikṣāsamuccaya (Bendall 1902, p. 80): dṛṣṭvā vraṇaṃ dhāvati makṣikā yathā | dṛṣṭvāśuciṃ
- dhāvati gardabho yathā | śvānaśca śūnā iva māṃsakāraṇāt | tathaiva dhāvantyabudhāḥ
- striye ratāḥ || The Tibetan has phag, “pig”, whereas the Sanskrit has gardabha, “donkey” or “ass.” The Sanskrit has aśuci, “filth,” whereas the Tibetan
- supplies ngan skyugs, which can
- mean “vomit” but also “feces.”
-
-
-
-
- “Infamous and shameful, they degrade positive qualities;
- Because of them, one’s pure discipline declines,
- And the higher realms are lost as one falls into the hells.
- Who among the wise would indulge their desirous cravings?
-
-
-
- “Just as the body deteriorates and delusions arise
- When one consumes halāhala poison,
- In the same way sense pleasures cause foolish beings
- Not to see physical forms, like one’s own body, as poison.
-
-
-
- “In the same way that a skilled magician
- Delights hundreds with conjured illusions,
- Foolish beings, who seek pleasure for themselves,
- Fall to the lower realms because of their delight in sense pleasures.
-
-
-
- “Using feasts of food and drink,
- Accompanied by song, dance, and music,
- To take a bride from a good family
- Is the accrual of pain, the accumulation of suffering.
-
-
-
- “Craving for the enjoyment of sense pleasures is pain,
- Yet people praise these filthy things, which cause injury and ignorance.
- By praising and indulging in such lowly desires,
- Inferior people will fall to the lower realms.
-
-
-
- “Those who desire for such pain praise these objects
- And delight in such harmful desires.
- Pointlessly forsaking their lives, these foolish beings
- Will fall down into the great and unbearable abyss.
-
-
-
- “These people who are dominated by pride and ignorance
- Are like birds unable to see the far shores of the ocean;
- For so long as they are consumed with the five precious metals,
- These foolish beings will wander and burn.
-
-
-
- “These foolish beings, utterly intoxicated and confused,
- Mistake mere glass for an exquisite vase;
- Ignorant as to the path, they will remain forever here,
- Where they claim, ‘It is perfect,’ due to their desires.
-
-
-
- “Because they do not know karma in all its diversity,
- They do not believe in the downfall of all beings.
- They do not truly honor their fathers and mothers
-
- Or their sons and daughters, and, instead, bring them pain.
-
-
-
- “Constantly chattering about intimacy with women
- And fully preoccupied with such behavior,
- They amass negative deeds in a net of delusion
- And pave the way to the lower realms.
-
-
-
- “Perceiving their passion as bliss,
- These people utterly abandon both father and mother.
- They fail to make offerings those who are worthy
- And indulge in sense pleasures that ought to be deplored.
-
-
-
- “Such people seek their own torment here and there.
- The flow of their thoughts is certain to cause destruction.
- Those afflicted people search for praise and delight therein.
- Such ignoble people are not of the Dharma, but wholly of the world.
-
-
-
- “On that basis, they are bound to experience
- Torment from weapons and iron shackles,
- From bonds, battles, strife, and certain death,
- After they die, they will go to the fearsome Hell of Endless Torment.
-
-
-
- “In this very life, too, such suffering abounds.
- As their wealth diminishes and their beauty fades,
- The higher realms slip away and they descend to hell.
- Thus, who among the wise would give rise to desirous thoughts.
-
-
-
- “Even for the wise, it is easy to lose themselves
- In the midst of dense forests made of iron.
- It is easy for the learned to get cut on the razor blades.
- It is all too easy to end up preparing one’s bed of knives.
-
-
-
- “It is easy to end up seizing lumps of burning iron;
- It is easy to end up swallowing such iron balls.
- To encounter fearsome, fiery pits is easy indeed.
- Thus, never let your two hands touch a woman.
-
-
-
- “The extent to which people indulge in sense pleasures
- Is the extent to which they forsake complete happiness.
- Given that sense pleasures are nothing but pain and filth,
- Give up such pleasures, along with misery and impurity.
-
-
-
- “Desires are the ground for all suffering,
- For they cause one’s wealth to be squandered.
- Attraction is the root of men’s downfall;
- Thus, those who associate with women find only pain.
-
-
-
-
- “For a man who comprehends such guidance,
- And does not act carelessly regarding women,
- The path to the higher realms will always be clear,
- And supreme awakening will not be hard to achieve. This verse is also preserved in the Śikṣāsamuccaya (Bendall 1902, p. 83): yasyedṛśaṃ dharmanayaṃ viditvā | strīṣu prasādaḥ
- puruṣasya no bhavet |
- viśodhitaḥ svargapatho ’sya nityam | na
- durlabhā tasya varāgrabodhiḥ. In the second line, the Tibetan text
- translated here reads rab tu bag
- med, “carelessness,” which suggests that the Tibetan translators read an
- underlying Sanskrit pramādaḥ,
- rather than prasādaḥ, “trust,”
- which is what we find preserved in the Śikṣāsamuccaya. Both readings are plausible, however, and it is probable
- that the similarity between the characters for mā and sā
- accounts for the development of the variant readings.
-
-
-
- “Furthermore, Great King, one’s parents undergo hardship. For nine or ten
- months, your mother carries you in the womb, enduring much pain to raise you. She wipes
- away your urine and excrement and nurses you on her lap. She helps you to grow and
- nurtures you. Parents show you the world and teach you all about it. They are concerned
- about you and wish for your well-being. They desire your benefit and wish you well. They
- desire your success and happiness. They desire to help you out in the world. As such
- they are worthy of generosity.
-
- “Out of desire to help their son and for him to be happy, they use the wealth
- they have saved to find him a bride from a different family. The son then becomes
- attached and intoxicated; he lusts after her to the point of fainting. He becomes
- fixated on her and remains infatuated. Attached to and intoxicated by this girl from a
- different family, he neglects his parents who are worthy of generosity and who have
- grown old, frail, weak, and blind. He kicks them out of their own home, banishing them
- without resources or wealth.
-
- “Great King, one should constantly, at all times, and with genuine happiness,
- honor one’s kind and venerable parents. One should revere, venerate, and worship them.
- And yet, men kick their parents out of their own homes, banishing them, as they give
- their respect and honor to the girl taken from another family, presenting her food,
- drink, and clothing. They cherish, esteem, worship, and respect her with genuine
- happiness, yet not their parents. Just look at these heartless and inconsiderate people
- with their wicked minds!
-
- “Great King, look at these people who forsake the Dharma that leads to the
- higher realms as they
- adopt the way of life that leads to the lower realms. Great King, indulging in objects
- of one’s desire and falling under the sway of women, such men neglect their parents and
- proceed to the lower realms. This is the second fault of men.”
- The Blessed One then spoke the following verses:
-
-
- “Those who take care of their elderly parents
- Will always be happy and content.
- They will be among the class of gods,
- The likes of Indra and Brahmā themselves.
-
-
-
- “Those who take care of their elderly parents
- Will successfully return triumphant and safe
- Whenever they depart for and return from the great seas.
- Those who do so will find supreme treasures.
-
-
-
- “Those merchants who take care of their elderly parents
- Will reach the pinnacle of success;
- Like a bountiful harvest reaped from the fields
- The merit gained is simply impossible to measure.
-
-
-
- “Those who take care of their elderly parents
- Will not be reborn as pack animals,
- Such as camels, oxen, donkeys, and the like,
- Nor will men cut them with sharp blades.
-
-
-
- “Those who take care of their elderly parents
- Will not have to cross the Blazing River Hell,
- The Hell of Burning Coals, or the Hell of Razor Blades,
- Nor will they find themselves drinking molten copper.
-
-
-
- “Those who take care of their elderly parents
- Will not lack in wealth or grain.
- They will acquire wives and sons and daughters,
- As well as precious beryl and fine gold.
-
-
-
- “Those who take care of their elderly parents
- Will behold the palace of the Nirmāṇarata heaven,
- As well as the Pāruṣika and Miśrakā groves;
- There will always be scores of gods gathered before them.
-
-
-
- “The Great Sage, foremost among men and god of gods,
- Has taught it to be so; having heard this, who would not
- Take care of the sublime objects of veneration,
-
- Their elderly parents, whose faculties have declined.
-
-
- “Great King, inferior people are those who perform the acts of inferior
- people and tenaciously adhere to wrong views. Such people wonder about virtue and
- nonvirtue and do not understand how to act in their own self-interest. Because they are
- insecure, they are disliked by many beings and delight in the praises of foolish beings.
- Deluded by desire and aversion, they are despised by the wise, consumed by anger, and
- perform nonvirtuous deeds. They are forsaken by the buddhas and the bodhisattvas. They
- are intoxicated by the pride The Tibetan
- rgyags pa probably translates the
- Sanskrit term mada, which means both
- “pride” or “arrogance” as well as “wine” or “liquor.” So, the Sanskrit reading
- contains a nice pun here. of wealth. They are miserly, delight in harming
- others, and despise cultivating the Dharma.
-
- “Great King, look how these inferior people delight in the acts of inferior
- people and despise the acts of superior people. Great King, this is the third fault of
- men who indulge in the objects of desire and proceed to the lower realms.”
- The Blessed One then spoke the following verses:
-
-
- “Objects of desire are the basis for the downfall of men.
- Based on them, beings perform wicked deeds;
- Deluded by wrong views, they wander this world
- And are led to the lower realms by their confusion.
-
-
-
- “With their backward ways, they lack good qualities.
- They are heedless and their reasoning is flawed,
- As if searching for the roots of blue lotuses in a river,
- Their wrong views perpetuate the cycle of saṃsāra.
-
-
-
- “In seeking happiness, they only look after themselves.
- Like the multitude of people who are attracted to nonvirtue,
- They pursue sense pleasures for the sake of finding happiness,
- And go to the hell realms in the darkness of their delusion.
-
-
-
- “Those inferior men who constantly obsess
- Over the objects of their desire
- Embody their desire and commit evil deeds;
-
- How could those with such wrong ideas ever be happy?
-
-
-
- “They repay kindness with evil deeds;
- They are charlatans with diminished faith, lacking true devotion;
- They will be forsaken by the assembly of noble ones,
- And, for that reason, will fall down to the unbearable, fearsome hells.
-
-
-
- “People who fixate on forms, sounds, and tastes
- Do not honor the bodhisattvas or the wise.
- Because of their distorted views, they do not listen to the Dharma
- And they never even occasionally honor the Saṅgha.
-
-
-
- “Forsaken by the noble ones, they are destined for the lower realms.
- Therefore, in this precious human life that one has acquired,
- One must earnestly practice generosity, discipline, and abstinence,
- And, in that way, attain supreme and authentic awakening.
-
-
- “Great King, men make their living from a variety of occupations and
- professions. Great King, they may be scribes, astrologers, accountants, palmists,
- armorers, royal servants, farmers, merchants, or herdsmen. From these occupations and
- professions, they make their livelihood. For the sake of wealth, they travel where there
- are no roads or where the roads are poor; they cross canyons, rivers, war zones, and
- oceans; they endure the icy winds of winter and the heat of summer; they suffer from
- hunger and thirst, and, all the while they delight in such journeys. They endure such
- suffering as this for the sake of their own livelihood, yet they will not donate any of
- the wealth they earn to mendicants, brahmins, the destitute, the poor, or beggars,
- because they are under the sway of women, controlled by them, enthralled by them, and enslaved by
- them. The Śikṣāsamuccaya (Bendall 1902, p. 82) quotes this and several following
- sentences, as well. There may be some minor differences or possible variant readings
- in the Tibetan, but the passage largely scans well with the Sanskrit. Because
- of this same love for women, these men are unable to give gifts even to support their
- women or to practice moral discipline. Infatuated by their women, they will endure their
- chatter, and even put up with their abuse, evil looks, and reprimands. When abused by
- women, those men will voluntarily accept it and still regard those same women without
- ill will. Those men fall under the sway of women who are the objects of their desire.
-
- “Great King, this is the fourth fault of men who crave women, consider filth
- to be the highest bliss, delight in foulness, and act without awareness. Thereby, they
- indulge in women and proceed to the lower realms. Great King, a man who possesses these
- faults comes under the power of sense pleasure.”
- The Blessed One then spoke these verses:
-
-
- “Pursuing sense pleasures in a drunken state,
- How could one be happy?
- Indulging in these base desires,
- How could one be happy?
-
-
-
- “Those who perform, without restraint,
- The deeds of an inferior being,
- And pursue their craving for sense pleasures,
- Must suffer their own downfall.
-
-
-
- “Those unwise people
- Behave like camels and donkeys.
- When they see a woman, they rush over,
- Just like pigs to a pile of feces.
-
-
-
- “Even though the precious objects of their desire
- Are stinking and unclean,
- Those fools cannot see the faults of those objects—
- Like the blind moving through the world.
-
-
-
- “Those who are bound by their attachment to material form
- Are enthralled by thoughts of sensual pleasure.
- Foolish beings who indulge in sense pleasures
- Are no different from the likes of dogs and jackals.
-
-
-
- “Sound, smell, taste, and touch
- Keep ordinary beings
- Foolishly spinning in saṃsāra,
- Like monkeys tied to a post.
-
-
-
- “Foolish beings are shrouded in ignorance.
- Covered by a great mass of darkness;
-
- Attached to women, they are befuddled
- Like crows flocking to feces. This
- verse is preserved in the Śikṣāsamuccaya (Bendall
- 1902, p. 81): avidyāpidhitā bālās
- tamaḥskandhena āvṛtāḥ | strīṣu
- saktās tathā mūḍhā amedhya iva vāyasāḥ.
-
-
-
-
- “They are within Māra’s domain.
- Those headed to the lower realms
- Are addicted to enjoyment
- Just like maggots in a pile of feces.
- This verse is preserved in the Śikṣāsamuccaya
- (Bendall 1902, p. 81): mārasya gocaro hy eṣa
- prasthitā yena durgatiḥ | āsvādasaṃjñino gṛddhā mīḍhasthāne yathā
- krimiḥ. The corrected reading of mīḍha instead of mīṭa
- is given in Wogihara & Bendall 1904.
-
-
-
-
- “If one thinks about how executioners
- Discard the body parts of a human,
- It will lead one to find liberation
- And not to fall under the sway of women.
-
-
-
- “Being caught up in gazing upon women,
- The objects of one’s desires, is a fearsome situation.
- Yet foolish beings fixate on appearances
- And their craving for sense pleasure grows.
-
-
-
- “They are like travelers in the summertime,
- Making their way across a great desert,
- Who foolishly drink salt water.
- Their thirst returns more strongly.
-
-
-
- “Similarly, foolish beings, blind to the truth,
- Who live out their lives in states of ignorance,
- Will strengthen desirous cravings
- For women here in this world.
-
-
-
- “In the same way that a leper’s body
- becomes food for tiny insects,
- So, too, ordinary beings who crave sense pleasures
- Are devoured by women.
-
-
-
- “A chamber pot may be decorated
- with many variegated colors
- Yet be filled with halāhala,
- The strongest of all poisons. A close
- variant of the first half of this verse seems to be preserved in the Śikṣāsamuccaya, where it is prefixed to the second half
- of the next verse, thus forming a single verse. This first half-verse reads kīṭakumbho yathā citro yatra yatraiva
- dṛśyate (Bendall 1902, p. 81).
-
-
-
-
- “Bejeweled women are like that too.
- They may glitter with adornments,
- Yet they are filled with urine and excrement.
- They are like leather bellows filled with air. The second half of this verse is preserved in the
- Śikṣāsamuccaya, where it is affixed to the first
- half of the previous verse, thus forming a single verse. This second half of the
- verse reads pūrṇo mūtrapurīṣeṇa dṛtir vā
- vātapūritā (Bendall 1902, p. 81). The Buddha uses a similar description
- in the opening verse of the Māgaṇḍiyasutta of the
- Suttanipāta: muttakarīsapuṇṇaṃ,
- “[this thing], which is filled with urine and excrement.”
-
-
-
-
- “Just like a blade sharpened with oil
- And wrapped in a cloth,
- So too is a dressed-up woman
- Like a sword sheathed in a scabbard.
-
-
-
- “In the same way a blazing fire pit
- Can burn without any smoke,
- Women are like fire.
- They are deceptive, like dangerous insects.
-
-
-
- “When the fire at the end of the eon blazes,
- The entirety of this land will be consumed,
- The grasses and trees will be destroyed,
- And the rivers will completely dry up.
-
-
-
- “As for this abode of the great elements—
- The vast oceans will dry up
- And the great mountains will burn away.
- Even Mount Meru will likewise be destroyed.
-
-
-
- “This earth, the great king, sustainer of beings,
- Will be completely destroyed.
-
- Even the great stone mountains will be destroyed,
- And there will be no protection.
-
-
-
- “The way that this fire will consume
- The mountains and the oceans
- Is the same way that women resemble fire;
- They are dangerous and unsettling to men.
-
-
-
- “Mucus, phlegm, and saliva,
- Fluids running from the head,
- And foul-smelling bodily discharge
- Are like honey for these foolish beings. This verse is preserved in the Śikṣāsamuccaya (Bendall 1902, p. 81): siṅghāṇakakaphālālāḥ śleṣmaṇi
- klinnamastakāḥ |
- daurgandhyaṃ sravate kāyād bālānāṃ tadyathā
- madhu.
-
-
-
-
- “Full of bones and having a mouth for its opening,
- A pile of flesh and skin,
- And smelling like raw meat,
- This despicable body is like a boil.
- This verse is preserved in the Śikṣāsamuccaya
- (Bendall 1902, p. 81): asthipūrṇaṃ
- mukhadvāraṃ māṃsacarmādibhiścitaṃ | gaṇḍabhūto hy ayaṃ kāyaḥ kutsito hy
- āmagandhikaḥ.
-
-
-
-
- “Like a swelling pustule
- Filled with a variety of bacteria,
- The body is but a receptacle
- For feces and other types of filth.
- This verse is also preserved in the Śikṣāsamuccaya
- (Bendall 1902, p. 81): nānāprāṇibhiḥ
- saṃpūrṇo mukhagaṇḍo yathā bhavet |
- evam eva hy ayaṃ kāyo
- viṣṭhādyaśucibhājanam.
-
-
-
-
- “The body is stuffed with intestines,
- Colon, spleen, and lungs,
- Kidneys, blood, and bile,
- Brains, bone, and marrow. This verse
- is also preserved in the Śikṣāsamuccaya (Bendall
- 1902, p. 81): antyāntrākulaṃ hy udaraṃ
- sayakṛtphupphuṣākulaṃ| vṛkkau
- vilohitaṃ pittaṃ mastaluṅgāsthimajjakam.
-
-
-
-
- “Shrouded in a veil of delusion,
- Foolish beings do not even see
- The eighty thousand types of organisms
- That dwell within their innards. This
- verse is also preserved in the Śikṣāsamuccaya
- (Bendall 1902, p. 81): aśītiṃ
- krimikulasahasrāṇi yāni tiṣṭhanti antare | atha bālā na paśyanti mohajālena āvṛtāḥ.
-
-
-
-
- “The nine bodily orifices
- Are constantly excreting putrid filth,
- Yet fools grasp at appearances,
- Only what they can see and hear. This
- verse is also preserved in the Śikṣāsamuccaya
- (Bendall 1902, p. 82): navavraṇamukhaiḥ
- prasravanty aśuciṃ pūtigandhikam |
- bālā nimittaṃ gṛhṇanti vacane darśane ’pi
- ca.
-
-
-
-
- “Those fools, whose abode is filth
- And who feed on mucus and saliva,
- After they feel desire
- Do not understand that this is a place despised by all. This verse is also preserved in the Śikṣāsamuccaya (Bendall 1902, p. 82): raktāḥ paścān na jānanti yo deśaḥ
- sarvakutsitaḥ |
- uccāragocarā bālāḥ
- kheṭasiṅghāṇabhojinaḥ. Wogihara & Bendall 1904, p. 100, corrects
- Bendall’s earlier reading of uktāḥ
- to raktāḥ.
-
-
-
-
- “Like flies that have spotted a wo་und,
- They desire contemptible things.
- Sweat drips from their armpits
- And they reek with awful smells. This
- verse is also preserved in the Śikṣāsamuccaya
- (Bendall 1902, p. 82): jugupsanīye rajyante
- vraṇaṃ dṛṣṭveva mukṣikāḥ | kakṣāsv āgharate svedo gandho vāyati kutsitaḥ.
-
-
-
-
- “Fools cling to their own suffering,
- Having been deceived into harming themselves.
- Like fish pulled from water,
- This will bring about their ruin.
-
-
-
- “The way that one is attacked
- By someone wielding a fearsome weapon
- Is the way that those attached to sense pleasures
- Are attacked by evil, weapon-like women.
-
-
-
- “The way that a king is attacked
- By an opponent wielding the weapons of conquest
- Is the way that those attached to sense pleasures
- Are incinerated in the flames of desire.
-
-
-
-
- “Like dogs hovering around a butcher,
- Foolish beings fantasize about tastes.
- Even when scared away by a loud yell,
- They quickly return to savoring their suffering.
-
-
-
- “As there is nothing that can protect one
- From the faults of one’s own actions,
- Beings are led to the lower realms
- In accordance with their own faults.
-
-
-
- “Those who abandon the Buddhadharma
- To indulge in women’s excretions
- Have become attached to the taste,
- And, by that, are led to the lower realms.
-
-
-
- “When a monkey hurts itself,
- As it swings about
- From one tree to the next,
- It experiences suffering that very instant.
-
-
-
- “Similarly, those who crave the objects of desire,
- Who indulge in the suffering of sense pleasure,
- And who are caught in the cage of delusion
- Are just squandering their time again and again.
-
-
-
- “Just as some unfortunate beings
- Are impaled on stakes and left to hang,
- Those who are attached to sense pleasures
- Will hang high in the Hell of Iron-Thorn Trees.
-
-
-
- “When urad and mung beans
- Are poured into metal cauldrons
- And cooked over a blazing fire
- They will foam and boil.
-
-
-
- “So, too, will beings who were blind to virtue
- And attached to the objects of their desire
- Proceed to the lower realms upon death
- To be cooked in metal cauldrons.
-
-
-
- “Those people who perform evil deeds
- Go to the place for evil beings,
- Where there are four groups
- Of six hundred million cauldrons.
-
-
-
- “In each one of those cauldrons,
- Which are unfathomably large
- And surrounded by masses of flame,
- They will boil away for many eons.
-
-
-
- “Some will cook in those cauldrons
- For one, two, three hundred,
- Or even four hundred whole eons,
- Depending on their past actions.
-
-
-
- “They will be seized by thin, sharp pincers
- And plunged again and again into the cauldrons.
-
- They will lose their flesh
- And become as white as a conch shell.
-
-
-
- “Once they are dropped into the iron pots
- They will be burning hot, yet never taken out.
- They will die again and again only to be reborn.
- Their destination is determined by their past actions.
-
-
-
- “When the guardians of the hell realms
- Beat those miserable people
- With clubs and other such weapons,
- Their flesh, bones, and marrow will be reduced to dust.
-
-
-
- “At that time, a bitterly cold wind will blow
- And denizens of the hells
- Will thereby be given some relief
- From their suffering.
-
-
-
- “Those who commit evil acts
- Will be smashed by mighty pestles,
- Split apart by axes,
- And impaled on stakes.
-
-
-
- “Those who commit evil acts
- Will have four-pointed iron spears,
- As well as those with three and five points,
- Plunged into their bodies.
-
-
-
- “Those who commit evil acts
- Will have their heads and brains picked apart
- By crows with knife-like beaks,
- And eaten by jackals and wolves.
-
-
-
- “Those who commit evil acts
- Will fall into putrid, rotting feces,
- Down to a fate reviled by all—
- They will fall into the Hell of Razor Blades and the Blazing River Hell.
-
-
-
- “Those who commit evil acts
- Will be burned in the Fiercely Hot Hell,
- The Howling Hell, and the Great Howling Hell.
- They will also be burned in the Black Line Hell.
-
-
-
- “Those who commit evil acts,
- After their birth in the Black Line Hell,
- Will fall, again and again,
- Into the hells of burning coals, blazing rivers, and Reading spu
- gri from N and H in place of spu
- gri’i. razor blades.
-
-
-
- “When it comes time for those people
- To be cooked in the great iron cauldrons,
- They will be tormented by dogs
- And left longing for happiness.
-
-
-
- “When those who commit evil acts
- Descend to the great, brutal hells,
- They will have no companions
-
- As they swallow lumps of iron.
-
-
-
- “Those who commit evil acts
- Will have their bodies pulverized
- By giant boulders made of iron
- And terrible mountains.
-
-
-
- “That is how one reaps
- The fruit of one’s actions.
- There will be no protection whatsoever
- From the experience of that suffering.
-
-
-
- “Any support one could think of
- Will not be available to them;
- They will be alone, with no refuge,
- Left to undergo such suffering.
-
-
-
- “For those engaged previously in wrongdoing
- In a futile search for happiness,
- Even their parents are powerless
- To save them now.
-
-
-
- “For those engaged previously in wrongdoing
- In a futile search for happiness,
- Even their sons and daughters
- Cannot save them now.
-
-
-
- “For those engaged previously in wrongdoing
- In a futile search for happiness,
- None of their close friends
- Can come to save them now.
-
-
-
- “For those engaged previously in wrongdoing
- In a futile search for happiness,
- None of their other relatives
- Can save them now.
-
-
-
- “Indulging in inferior desires,
- While following inferior doctrines,
- They commit low, immoral deeds
- And proceed to the lower realms. This
- verse is also preserved in the Śikṣāsamuccaya
- (Bendall 1902, p. 82): kurvanti duṣkṛtaṃ
- karma yena gacchanti durgatim |
- hīnān kāmān niṣevante hīnān dharmān niṣevya
- ca. There is a play on words here regarding the word niṣev, translated into Tibetan with the
- versatile verb sten, and in English
- above first as “indulge in” and next as “follow.” The same term can also mean
- “enjoy” (sexually), “honor,” “serve,” or “practice.” At the same time, the
- translation tries to convey a semantic play on the terms hīna, “inferior,” or “lowly”; duṣkṛta “low, immoral deed”; and durgati “lower or bad realm of rebirth.”
-
-
-
-
- “Those who are unwise will experience
- The anguish of the Hell of Endless Torment.
- The buddhas have declared that women
- Are foul-smelling, like excrement.
- This verse is also preserved in the Śikṣāsamuccaya
- (Bendall 1902, p. 82): gatvā avīciṃ
- duṣprajñāḥ duṣkhāṃ vindanti vedanām | uccāra iva durgandhāḥ striyo buddhaiḥ
- prakīrtitāḥ.
-
-
-
-
- “Thus, only inferior men have intercourse
- With women, who are inferior,
- Like fools who enter houses
- Carrying bags full of excrement. This
- verse is also preserved in the Śikṣāsamuccaya
- (Bendall 1902, p. 82): tasmād dhīnasya
- hīnābhiḥ strībhir bhavati saṅgatiḥ | uccārabhastrāṃ yo gṛhya bālo vāsaṃ nigacchati.
-
-
-
-
- “The quality of one’s actions
- Determines the quality of fruit that one bears.
- The punishment of a king
- May leave one shackled and in pain.
- The first half of this verse is also preserved in the Śikṣāsamuccaya (Bendall, 1902, p. 82): yādṛśaṃ kurute karma tādṛśaṃ labhate phalam.
-
-
-
-
- “Because of women,
- Men will endure being bound and even killed,
-
- And they will surely be burned and bound
- Again by the guardians of the hells.
-
-
-
- “Those confused men who crave women
- Will not find happiness
- But will be impaled on tall stakes
- And thrown into boiling water.
-
-
-
- “They will be cast into fissures in the ground
- And stabbed with swords.
- Such people, having heard this,
- Become concerned and uneasy.
-
-
-
- “They preoccupy themselves with women
- And enjoy themselves with them.
- These despicable people indulge in and talk of
- Sense pleasures, which are full of pain. This verse is also preserved in the Śikṣāsamuccaya (Bendall 1902, p. 83): bhūyaḥ kurvanti saṃsargaṃ strībhiḥ sārddhaṃ
- pramoditāḥ | duṣkhakāmān
- niṣevante bhāṣante ca jugupsitāḥ.
-
-
-
-
- “When they hear the Dharma, they are confused about its meaning,
- But they say, ‘Well spoken!’
- Their minds are lost in women,
- Like a cat’s lost in a mouse. This
- verse is also preserved in the Śikṣāsamuccaya
- (Bendall 1902, p. 83): dharmaṃ
- śrutvārthasaṃmūḍhā bhāṣante ca subhāṣitam | strīgataṃ cāsya taccittaṃ biḍālasyeva mūṣike.
-
-
-
-
- “Even if they feel a momentary sense of agitation
- By listening to the words of the Victorious One,
- Desire will arise again in their minds
- As if it were halāhala poison. This
- verse is also preserved in the Śikṣāsamuccaya
- (Bendall 1902, p. 83): muhūrtaṃ bhavati
- saṃvegaḥ śrutvātha jinabhāṣitaṃ |
- punaḥ kupyati rāgo ’sya viṣahālāhalaṃ
- yathā.
-
-
-
-
- “A pig may become timid and afraid
- For just a single moment,
- But as soon as it sees excrement,
- Its desires are excited again. This
- verse is also preserved in the Śikṣāsamuccaya
- (Bendall 1902, p. 83): sūkarasyeva uttrāso
- muhūrtam anuvartate |
- dṛṣṭvā vai atha uccāraṃ gṛddhatāṃ janayaty
- asau.
-
-
-
-
- “In that same way, fools seeking happiness
- Abandon the Victorious One’s teachings.
- By indulging in the lowly sense pleasures
- They proceed to the lower realms. This
- verse is also preserved in the Śikṣāsamuccaya
- (Bendall 1902, p. 83): evaṃ sukhārthino
- bālāḥ prahāya jinaśāsanaṃ |
- hīnān kāmān niṣevante yena gacchanti
- durgatim.
-
-
-
-
- “Intoxicated by their lust for sense pleasures
- They perform extremely evil deeds,
- And criticize those with moral discipline.
- Ultimately, they will proceed to the lower realms. This verse is also preserved in the Śikṣāsamuccaya (Bendall 1902, p. 83): raktāḥ pramattāḥ kāmeṣu kṛtvā karma
- supāpakam |
- śīlavattāṃ visaṃvādya paścād gachanti
- durgatim.
-
-
-
-
- “As soon as he has the opportunity, a wise man
- Who has listened to a teaching such as this one
- Ought to abandon all sense pleasures
- And go forth as a renunciant. This
- verse is also preserved in the Śikṣāsamuccaya
- (Bendall 1902, p. 83): labdhvā kṣaṇaṃ hi sa
- prājño dharmaṃ śrutvā ca īdṛśam |
- sarvān kāmān vivarjyeha pravrajyāṃ niṣkramed
- budhaḥ.
-
-
-
- “Great King, these are the faults of men who indulge in sense pleasures.
- Those who cling to sense pleasure, to the causes Reading rgyu from N, H, and S in place of rma, “wound” or possibly “orifice.” of sense pleasure, and to the
- bases of sense pleasure will experience the hell realms. Therefore, Great King, you must constantly
- and continuously cultivate mindfulness of the Buddha. You must cultivate mindfulness of
- the body.”
-
- That is how the Blessed One taught King Udayana of Vatsa. As a result of that
- teaching, King Udayana of Vatsa was delighted, joyful, and extremely happy with the
- Thus-Gone One.
-
- Then King Udayana of Vatsa said to the Blessed One, “Blessed One, the
- blessed, thus-gone, worthy, completely perfect Buddha’s explanation of the excellent
- teaching on the inconceivably numerous faults of men and women is truly amazing. Blessed
- One, I seek refuge in the Blessed One, the Dharma, and the Saṇgha. I have abandoned my
- weapons and my clubs. I have become modest, and I feel love for all living beings.
- Blessed One, please accept me as a male lay disciple.”
-
- When the Blessed One had finished teaching, King Udayana of Vatsa, the monks,
- bodhisattvas, gods, humans, asuras, and gandharvas, together with the whole world,
- rejoiced and praised the Blessed One’s words.
-
- Thus concludes The Episode “King Udayana of
- Vatsa’s Questions,” the twenty-ninth of the one hundred thousand sections of
- the Dharma discourse known as The Noble Great Heap of Jewels.
-
-
- Colophon
-
- Translated, edited, and finalized by, among others, the Indian preceptors
- Jinamitra and Surendrabodhi and the chief editor-translator, Bandé Yeshé Dé.
-
-
-
-
-
- Notes
-
- Abbreviations
- -
- K
- Kangxi
-
- -
- Y
- Yongle
-
- -
- N
- Narthang
-
- -
- H
- Lhasa
-
- -
- S
- Stok Palace
-
-
-
-
- Bibliography
-
-
- bad sa’i rgyal po ’char byed
- kyis zhus pa’i le’u (Udayanavatsarājaparipṛcchāparivarta) Toh 73, Degé Kangyur vol. 43 (dkon
- brtsegs, ca), folios 204.b–215.a.
-
- bad sa’i rgyal po ’char byed
- kyis zhus pa’i le’u. bka’ ’gyur (dpe bsdur ma) [Comparative Edition of the
- Kangyur], krung go’i bod rig pa zhib ’jug ste gnas kyi bka’ bstan dpe sdur khang (The
- Tibetan Tripitaka Collation Bureau of the China Tibetology Research Center). 108
- volumes. Beijing: krung go’i bod rig pa dpe skrun khang (China Tibetology Publishing
- House), 2006–9, vol. 43, pp. 583–610.
-
- bad sa’i rgyal po ’char byed
- kyis zhus pa’i le’u. Stok Palace Kangyur vol. 39 (dkon brtsegs, ca) folios
- 349.b–365.a.
- Denkarma (pho brang stod thang
- ldan [/lhan] dkar gyi chos ’gyur ro cog gi dkar chag). Degé Tengyur, vol. 206
- (sna tshogs, jo), folios 294.b–310.a.
-
- sgra sbyor bam po gnyis
- pa (Toh 4347). Degé Tengyur, vol. 204 (co), folios 131b–160a.
- Śāntideva. bslab pa kun las
- btus pa (Śikṣāsamuccaya). Toh 3940, Degé
- Tengyur vol. 111 (dbu ma, khi), folios 3.a–194.b.
- Shabkar (zhabs dkar tshogs drug rang grol). rmad byung sprul pa’i glegs bam [The
- Wondrous Emanated Scriptures]. In gsung ’bum/ tshogs
- drug rang grol. TBRC W1PD45150. Vol. 7: pp. 9–222. zi ling: mtsho sngon mi
- rigs dpe skrun khang, 2002.
- 84000.
- [Advice to a King (2)](https://read.84000.co/translation/toh215.html)
-
- (Rājadeśa, Toh 215). Translated by the Sakya Pandita Translation Group. 84000: Translating the Words of the Buddha, 2024.
- Bendall, Cecil, ed. Çikshāsamuccaya: A Compendium of Buddhistic Teaching. Bibliotheca Buddhica I.
- St. Petersburg: Imperial Academy of Sciences, 1902.
- Bodhi, Bhikkhu, trans. The
- Suttanipāta: An Ancient Collection of the Buddha’s Discourses together with its
- Commentaries. Somerville, MA: Wisdom Publications, 2017.
- Edgerton, Franklin. Buddhist
- Hybrid Sanskrit Grammar and Dictionary. New Haven: Yale University Press,
- 1953.
- Goodman, Charles, trans. The
- Training Anthology of Śāntideva: a Translation of the Śikṣā-samuccaya. London:
- Oxford University Press, 2016.
- Halkias, Georgios. “Tibetan Buddhism Registered: A
- Catalogue from the Imperial Court of ’Phang Thang.” The Eastern
- Buddhist 36, nos. 1–2 (2004): 46–105.
- Herrmann-Pfandt, Adelheid. Die
- lHan kar ma: ein früher Katalog der ins Tibetische übersetzten buddhistischen
- Texte. Wien: Verlag der österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften,
- 2008.
- Monier-Williams, M. A
- Sanskrit-English Dictionary. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1899.
- Norman, K. R. The Rhinoceros Horn
- and Other Early Buddhist Poems. London: Pali Text Society, 2007.
- Paul, Diana Y. Women in Buddhism:
- Images of the Feminine in the Mahāyāna Tradition. Berkeley: University of
- California Press, 1979.
- Rotman, Andy. Divine Stories:
- Divyāvadāna Part 2. Somerville, MA: Wisdom Publications, 2017.
- Wogihara, Unrai and Cecil Bendall. “Contributions to
- the study of the Śikṣāsamuccaya derived from Chinese
- sources.” Le Muséon. Nouvelle Série, vol. 5 (1904): 96–103,
- 209–15.
- Yoshimura, Shyuki. The Denkar-Ma:
- An Oldest Catalogue of the Tibetan Buddhist Canons. Kyoto: Ryukoku University,
- 1950.
- Zürcher, Erik. The Buddhist
- Conquest of China: The Spread and Adaptation of Buddhism in Early Medieval
- China. Third Edition. Leiden: Brill, 1959 (2007 reprint).
-
-
-
-
- -
-
- gandharvī
- dri za mo
- དྲི་ཟ་མོ།
- gandharvī
-
-
A female gandharva.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Female piśāca
- sha za mo
- ཤ་ཟ་མོ།
- piśācī
- piśācī
-
-
- -
-
- rākṣasī
- srin mo
- སྲིན་མོ།
- rākṣasī
-
-
A female rākṣasa, a class of Indic spirit deities generally
- considered malevolent and demonic.
-
-
-
- -
-
- disciple
- nyan thos
- ཉན་ཐོས།
- śrāvaka
-
-
- -
-
- female lay disciple
- dge bsnyen ma
- དགེ་བསྙེན་མ།
- upāsikā
-
-
An unordained female practitioner who observes the five precepts not to kill, lie, steal, be intoxicated, or commit sexual misconduct.
-
-
-
- -
-
- male lay disciple
- dge bsnyen
- དགེ་བསྙེན།
- upāsaka
-
-
An unordained male practitioner who observes the five precepts not to kill, lie, steal, be intoxicated, or commit sexual misconduct.
-
-
-
- -
-
- pratyekabuddha
- rang sangs rgyas
- རང་སངས་རྒྱས།
- pratyekabuddha
-
-
- -
-
- Māra
- bdud
- བདུད།
- māra
- māras
-
-
- -
-
- sacrificial post
- mchod sdong
- མཆོད་སྡོང་།
- yūpa
-
-
A sacred post or pillar used in Vedic ritual in ancient
- India. Animals were, typically, tied to it before being sacrificed. By extension,
- something to which offerings are made.
-
-
-
- -
-
- nāga
- klu
- ཀླུ།
- nāga
-
-
- -
-
- yakṣa
- gnod sbyin
- གནོད་སྦྱིན།
- yakṣa
-
-
- -
-
- gandharva
- dri za
- དྲི་ཟ།
- gandharva
-
-
- -
-
- asura
- lha ma yin
- ལྷ་མ་ཡིན།
- asura
-
-
- -
-
- garuḍa
- nam mkha’ lding
- ནམ་མཁའ་ལྡིང་།
- garuḍa
-
-
- -
-
- mahoraga
- lto ’phye chen po
- ལྟོ་འཕྱེ་ཆེན་པོ།
- mahoraga
-
-
- -
-
- nāginī
- klu mo
- ཀླུ་མོ།
- nāginī
-
-
A female nāga.
-
-
-
- -
-
- halāhala poison
- ha la ha la’i dug
- ཧ་ལ་ཧ་ལའི་དུག
- hālāhala
-
-
A deadly poison. In Indian mythology, this poison was
- created when the gods churned the oceans and, in order to save the world, the god
- Śiva drank it, turning his throat forever blue.
-
-
-
- -
-
- urad bean
- mon sran sde’u
- མོན་སྲན་སྡེའུ།
- mudga
- urad
-
-
- Vigna mungo,
- also known as black gram.
-
-
-
- -
-
- mung bean
- mon sran sde’u
- མོན་སྲན་སྡེའུ།
- māṣa
-
-
- Vigna radiata,
- also known as green gram.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Blessed One
- bcom ldan ’das
- བཅོམ་ལྡན་འདས།
- bhagavān
-
-
- -
-
- Anupamā
- dpe med
- དཔེ་མེད།
- anupamā
-
-
One of King Udayana’s wives and the daughter of
- Mākandika.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Mākandika
- ma du
- མ་དུ།
- mākandika
-
-
An ascetic from the village of Kalmāṣadamya whose daughter,
- Anupamā, is married to King Udayana. In Buddhist narrative literature, he offers
- his daughter to the Buddha and, later, to King Udayana. In the
Divyāvadāna version of the story, he then becomes a
- minister of the king.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Śyāmāvatī
- sngo sangs can
- སྔོ་སངས་ཅན།
- śyāmāvatī
-
-
One of King Udayana’s wives.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Gautama
- gau ta ma
- གཽ་ཏ་མ།
- gautama
-
-
An epithet of the Buddha referencing his family name,
- Gautama.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Lord of the World
- jig rten mgon po
- ཇིག་རྟེན་མགོན་པོ།
- lokanātha
-
-
An epithet of the Buddha.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Udayana
- ’char byed
- འཆར་བྱེད།
- udayana
-
-
A historical king and contemporary of the Buddha. He was
- ruler of the kingdom of Vatsa, but few historical details are known about his
- life.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Vatsa
- bad sa
- བད་ས།
- vatsa
-
-
A smaller kingdom during the time of the Buddha. Vatsa was
- located east of the city of Vārāṇasī and to the south of the Ganges river. Its
- capital was the city of Kauśāmbī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Jinamitra
- dzi na mi tra
- ཛི་ན་མི་ཏྲ།
- jinamitra
-
-
One of the translators of this work
-
-
-
- -
-
- Surendrabodhi
- su ren dra bo d+hi
- སུ་རེན་དྲ་བོ་དྷི།
- surendrabodhi
-
-
One of the translators of this work
-
-
-
- -
-
- Bandé Yeshé Dé
- ye shes sde
- ཡེ་ཤེས་སྡེ།
-
-
-
- -
-
- Kauśāmbī
- kau sham+bI
- ཀཽ་ཤམྦཱི།
- kauśāmbī
-
-
The capital city of the kingdom of Vatsa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Sarasvatī Grove
- dbyangs can gyi kun dga’ ra ba
- དབྱངས་ཅན་གྱི་ཀུན་དགའ་ར་བ།
- sarasvatyārāma
-
-
The name of a garden in Kauśāmbī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Hell of Iron-Thorn Trees
- shal ma li
- ཤལ་མ་ལི།
- śalmali
-
-
One of the neighboring hells. Named after the trees
- Bombax ceiba, also known as
- silk-cotton trees or kapok trees. They are covered by large woody thorns.
- Inhabitants of this hell are made to climb the thorny trees.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Hell of Burning Coals
- me ma mur
- མེ་མ་མུར།
- kukūla
-
-
One of the neighboring hells.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Reviving Hell
- yang sos
- ཡང་སོས།
- saṃjīva
-
-
First of the eight hot hells.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Black Line Hell
- thig nag
- ཐིག་ནག
- kālasūtra
-
-
Second of the eight hot hells. Named for the lines drawn on
- the bodies of its inhabitant before being cut apart.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Crushing Hell
- bsdus ’jom
- བསྡུས་འཇོམ།
- saṃghāta
-
-
Third of the eight hot hells.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Howling Hell
- ngu ’bod
- ངུ་འབོད།
- raurava
-
-
Fourth of the eight hot hells.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Great Howling Hell
- ngu ’bod chen po
- ངུ་འབོད་ཆེན་པོ།
- mahāraurava
-
-
Fifth of the eight hot hells.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Hot Hell
- tsha ba
- ཚ་བ།
- tāpana
-
-
Sixth of the eight hot hells.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Fiercely Hot Hell
- rab tu tsha ba
- རབ་ཏུ་ཚ་བ།
- mahātāpana
-
-
Seventh of the eight hot hells.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Hell of Endless Torment
- mnar med
- མནར་མེད།
- avīci
-
-
The lowest hell, eighth of the eight hot hells.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Hell of Razor Blades
- spu gri’i so
- སྤུ་གྲིའི་སོ།
- kṣuradhāra
-
-
One of the neighboring hells.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Blazing River Hell
- chu bo rab med
- ཆུ་བོ་རབ་མེད།
- nadī vaitaraṇī
-
-
One of the neighboring hells, literally “river that is
- difficult to cross.”
-
-
-
- -
-
- Nirmāṇarata
- rab ’phrul
- རབ་འཕྲུལ།
- nirmāṇarata
-
-
The second highest of the heavens.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Pāruṣika
- rtsub ’gyur
- རྩུབ་འགྱུར།
- pāruṣika
-
-
A garden in the Heaven of the Thirty-Three, the highest of
- the heavens. The garden is named, presumably, for the prevalence of Grewia asiatica, a berry bush known as
- phalsa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Miśrakā
- dres pa
- དྲེས་པ།
- miśrakā
-
-
A garden in the Heaven of the Thirty-Three, the highest of
- the heavens.
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
\ No newline at end of file
diff --git a/translations/kangyur/translations/063-005_toh224-the_episode_of_firm_resovle.xml b/translations/kangyur/translations/063-005_toh224-the_episode_of_firm_resovle.xml
deleted file mode 100644
index 302123e52..000000000
--- a/translations/kangyur/translations/063-005_toh224-the_episode_of_firm_resovle.xml
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,1132 +0,0 @@
-
-
-
-
-
-
- The Episode of Dṛḍhādhyāśaya
- Dṛḍhādhyāśayaparivarta
- ལྷག་པའི་བསམ་པ་བརྟན་པའི་ལེའུ།
- lhag pa’i bsam pa brtan pa’i le’u
- The Noble Mahāyāna Sūtra “The Episode of Dṛḍhādhyāśaya”
- Dṛḍhādhyāśayaparivartanāmamahāyānasūtra
- འཕགས་པ་ལྷག་པའི་བསམ་པ་བརྟན་པའི་ལེའུ་ཞེས་བྱ་བ་ཐེག་པ་ཆེན་པོའི་མདོ།
- ’phags pa lhag pa’i bsam pa brtan pa’i le’u zhes bya ba theg pa chen po’i mdo
- Āryasthīrādhyāśayaparivartanāmamahāyānasūtra
- Dṛdhādhyāśayaparivartasūtra
- Sthīrādhyāśayaparivartasūtra
- Āryadṛdhādhyāśayaparivartanāmamahāyānasūtra
- lhag bsam brtan pa’i le’u’i mdo/
-
- Sophie McGrath
- Laura Goetz
- Nathaniel Rich
- John Canti
- Dawn Collins
- Sameer Dhingra
- Andreas Doctor
-
-
- v 1.0.0 2025
-
-
-
-
- 84000: Translating the Words of the Buddha is a global non-profit initiative to translate all the Buddha’s words into modern languages, and to make them available to everyone.
-
-
-
- This work is provided under the protection of a Creative Commons CC BY-NC-ND (Attribution - Non-commercial - No-derivatives) 3.0 copyright. It may be copied or printed for fair use, but only
- with full attribution, and not for commercial advantage or personal compensation. For full details, see the Creative Commons license.
-
-
-
- An early mistake in the assigning of UT numbers within the 84000 project means that these ids diverge slightly from the standard logic.
- 2025-01-09
-
-
-
- [Toh 224]
- Degé Kangyur, vol. 63 (mdo sde, dza), folios 164.a–173.b
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
- 0.0.1
-
-
- Auto (update-contributors)
-
-
- 2.h
-
-
- Auto (update-publication-status)
-
-
- Auto (update-contributors)
-
-
- TEI migrated to 2.19.0
-
-
- 2.g
-
-
- Auto (update-publication-status)
-
-
- 2.f
-
-
- Auto (update-publication-status)
-
-
- Auto (update-contributors)
-
-
- 2.e
-
-
- Auto (update-publication-status)
-
-
- Auto (update-contributors)
-
-
- 2.c
-
-
- Auto (update-publication-status)
-
-
- 2.b
-
-
- Auto (update-publication-status)
-
-
- 2.a
-
-
- Auto (update-publication-status)
-
-
- Auto (update-contributors)
-
-
- 2
-
-
- Auto (update-publication-status)
-
-
- Added line breaks (and removed one).
-
-
- Auto (update-contributors)
-
-
- At Andreas's request, a few fixes made in the intro.
-
-
- 1.a
-
-
- First published version.
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
- Summary
-
-
The bodhisattva Dṛḍhādhyāśaya sets out for alms one morning in the city of Rājagṛha. Catching sight there of a merchant’s beautiful daughter, he is overcome with attraction. Unable to quell his
- feelings, he rushes out of town with an empty begging bowl—but finds himself being pursued by a replica of the merchant’s daughter emanated by the Buddha. Distressed, the bodhisattva inquires about
- the nature of these events to the Blessed One, who then gives a discourse on nonduality by focusing on the erroneous manner in which certain bhikṣus, bhikṣuṇīs, laymen, and laywomen take the path as a
- means of escape. At its conclusion, eight great śrāvakas each praise the discourse as engendering their own foremost quality in others.
-
-
- Acknowledgements
-
-
This publication was completed under the patronage and supervision of 84000: Translating the Words of the Buddha.
-
-
The text was translated, edited, and introduced by the 84000 translation team. Sophie McGrath produced the translation and wrote the introduction. It was checked against the Tibetan by Laura
- Goetz. Nathaniel Rich and John Canti edited the translation and the introduction, and Dawn Collins copyedited the text. Sameer Dhingra was in charge of the digital publication process.
-
-
- Introduction
-
-
-
-
The Episode of Dṛḍhādhyāśaya is a relatively short sūtra that begins by introducing the bodhisattva-monk Dṛḍhādhyāśaya, who instantly falls in love with a merchant’s daughter while on an alms round. He tries to remedy his
- desire with thoughts of the unpleasantness of her body but fails, and so removes himself from her presence without receiving alms. The Buddha, who is nearby, is aware of Dṛḍhādhyāśaya's situation and, in
- order to tame him, chases him with an apparition of the beautiful girl. The bodhisattva flees in fright, but the apparition catches up with him and tells him that fleeing will not help—only
- relinquishing his desire will. Distressed, the bodhisattva Dṛḍhādhyāśaya goes to the Buddha to request a teaching through which he can understand the nature of these events.
-
-
Now that the bodhisattva Dṛḍhādhyāśaya is primed for such a teaching, the Buddha delivers a concise yet uncompromising and profound discourse on nonduality using the analogies of a magical
- illusion, a dream, a mirage, a reflection, the son of a barren woman, and a visual hallucination. Each analogy is used to indicate the erroneous way certain bhikṣus, bhikṣuṇīs, laymen, and
- laywomen present in the audience perceive things that do not really exist, and how they analyze whether they should take up or discard them, affirm or negate them. Of such practitioners the Buddha
- repeatedly states, “I do not say of such foolish people that they are cultivating the path; they should be said to be on the wrong course.” He declares that only a nondualistic approach is the
- correct way to practice: from the standpoint of the dharmadhātu one should not take up, discard, negate, or affirm any phenomenon.
-
-
-
While there is no extant Sanskrit manuscript of
The Episode of Dṛḍhādhyāśaya, the work was clearly known to Indian scholars, and indeed bears the distinction of
- being cited as scriptural authority in treatises both on Madhyamaka and on buddha nature. A longer portion of this text
Equivalent to folios 165.a.5–166.b.2
- in the Degé edition. is cited in the twenty-third chapter of Candrakīrti’s
The Clear Words (
Prasannapadā,
[Toh 3860](https://read.84000.co/translation/toh3860.html)), of which there are multiple Sanskrit manuscripts extant. This citation is made in the
- commentary to verse 14
-
- “If to grasp onto the view
- ‘The impermanent is permanent’ were an error,
- Why isn’t grasping onto the view
- ‘In emptiness there is nothing impermanent’ an error?”
- Garfield 1995, p. 65. of the “Examination of Errors” chapter of Nāgārjuna’s
Fundamental Treatise on the Middle Way (
Mūlamadhyamakakārikā,
[Toh 3824](https://read.84000.co/translation/toh3824.html)).
Candrakīrti also refers to the same part of the sūtra, but with an
- abbreviated citation, in the Prasannapadā’s first chapter (1.77), in a discussion on whether illusory phenomena can be causes of defilement or purification.
- See MacDonald 2015, pp. 177–80.
-
-
-
-
The Episode of Dṛḍhādhyāśaya has also been used as a scriptural source for the first three of the seven vajra topics (
vajrapāda)
The seven vajra topics are (1) the Buddha, (2) the Dharma, (3) the Saṅgha, (4) the element (Skt. dhātu, Tib.
- khams), (5) enlightenment (Skt. bodhi, Tib. byang
- chub), (6) buddha qualities (Skt. guṇa, Tib. yon tan), and (7) buddha
- activity (Skt. samudācāra, Tib. sangs rgyas kyi ’phrin las). in Maitreya’s
Ratnagotravibhāga (
[Toh 4024](https://read.84000.co/translation/toh4024.html))—namely, Buddha, Dharma, and Saṅgha. The prose
- commentary (
vyākhyā,
[Toh 4025](https://read.84000.co/translation/toh4025.html)) to the root verses, which the
- Tibetan tradition attributes to Asaṅga,
[Ratnagotravibhāga-] Mahāyānottaratantraśāstravyākhyā ([Toh 4025](https://read.84000.co/translation/toh4025.html)). The only extant Sanskrit text and the Chinese
- include both verses and prose commentary. Chinese tradition, somewhat indirectly, attributes the treatise as a whole not to Maitreya-Asaṅga but to one *Sāramati. cites the following
- passage from a section that describes the text’s entrustment to Ānanda near the end of
The Episode of Dṛḍhādhyāśaya:
-
-
- “Ānanda, the Tathāgata is indemonstrable. He cannot be seen with the eyes. Ānanda, the Dharma is inexpressible. It cannot be heard with the ears. Ānanda, the Saṅgha is unconditioned. It
- cannot be honored with body, speech, or mind.” The citation corresponds to F.172.b.2–3 in the present text. See also .
-
-
-
-
-
The Commentary on the Meaning of the Words,
- rgyud bla ma’i tshig don rnam par ’grel pa. one of the earliest Tibetan commentaries on the
Ratnagotravibhāga and its commentary, which has no author attribution, states that this sūtra passage is used as a source for the first three vajra topics because it indicates that
- they are difficult to realize nonconceptually—which is the fundamental feature of all seven vajra topics.
Brunnhölzl 2014, pp. 503–4.
-
-
-
The sūtra itself is unrelated in theme to any of the sources of buddha-nature doctrine itself, but because it is cited by Asaṅga in his commentary, it has been included in lists of sūtras
- of “definitive meaning” (Tib. nges don) by various Tibetan commentators such as Rinchen Yeshé (thirteenth/fourteenth century) Brunnhölzl 2014, p. 9. and Gorampa Sönam Sengé (1429–89). Brunnhölzl 2014, p. 10.
-
-
-
-
This sūtra appears in all Kangyurs with the same Tibetan title,
lhag pa’i bsam pa brtan pa’i le’u, but with two different Sanskrit titles:
Sthīrādhyāśayaparivarta and
Dṛḍhādhyāśayaparivarta.
- Sthīrādhyāśayaparivarta is attested in the Degé, Dodedrak, Lhasa, Phajoding Ogmin, Phajoding Khangzang, and Ragya Kangyurs, while Dṛḍhādhyāśayaparivarta is attested in the Chizhi, Dongkarla, Phukdrak, Gondhla, Gangteng, Hemis, Namgyal Collection, Neyphuk, Tashiyangtse, Ulaanbaatar, Stok, and Shey
- Kangyurs. Some Kangyurs do not give a Sanskrit title.
The following Kangyurs lack a Sanskrit title: Berlin, Choné, Lithang, London,
- Narthang, Peking 1737 (Qianlong), and Urga. The sūtra is cited in Sanskrit manuscripts of the
Ratnagotravibhāgavyākhyā with the title
Dṛḍhādhyāśayaparivarta
-
Johnston 1950, p. 2. and in Candrakīrti’s
The Clear Words
- with the title
Dṛḍhādhyāśayaparipṛcchā in chapter 1 but
Dṛḍhāśayaparipṛcchā in chapter 23.
Macdonald 2015, p. 338; Kosaka 2021, p. 76. Given these mentions in the Sanskrit literature, it is likely that the title
Sthīrādhyāśayaparivarta represents was a back-translation from the Tibetan.
-
-
According to the colophon,
The Episode of Dṛḍhādhyāśaya was translated into Tibetan by the Indian preceptors Surendrabodhi and Prajñāvarman and the Tibetan
- Yeshé Dé. The title is listed in the early ninth-century Denkarma (
ldan dkar ma) and Phangthangma (
’phang thang ma) imperial
- inventories, but in both, as well as in the lists of canonical texts compiled by Chomden Rikpai Raltri and Butön in the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries respectively, the corresponding text is
- said to have four
bam po (fascicles), i.e., to be much longer than the present text, so we cannot be entirely sure that this text is the one
- referenced.
Denkarma F.297.b.5; see also Hermann-Pfandt (118), pp. 66–67. Phangthangma, p. 9. Chomden Rigpai Raltri, F.12.a ; see also Schaeffer and
- van der Kuijp (6.45), p. 126. Butön, F.151.a (p. 933); see also Nishioka (304), p. 74. It seems most likely that the length reported in these lists is an error propagated from one to the others,
- but a possibility remains either that they are referring to a different work, or that the present text is an extract from a longer original. Hermann-Pfandt points out that no longer text of
- similar title has been identified anywhere. The catalogs of the Degé (F.130.a) and Narthang (F.98.a) Kangyurs both mention the discrepancy in length compared to the early inventories, and
- while the Degé catalog mentions that early inventories described the text as having two chapters (although in fact none of the extant inventories do so), the Narthang catalog implies that it
- still does have two chapters (although this is not the case in any extant version, including the one in the Narthang). Some of the inventories and some of the catalogs misspell brtan pa in the title as bstan pa. Despite these discrepancies, it seems reasonably likely
- that it was translated by the early ninth century. It is not present in the Chinese canon.
-
-
This English translation was prepared based on the Tibetan translation in the Degé Kangyur, in consultation with the Comparative Edition (Tib.
dpe bsdur
- ma) and the Stok Palace Kangyur version. Arihiro Kosaka’s (2021) translation and Sanskrit critical edition of the twenty-third chapter of Candrakīrti’s
The Clear
- Words, which (as mentioned above) contains a lengthy citation from this sūtra, proved helpful for this translation.
-
-
-
-
-
- The Translation
- The Noble Mahāyāna Sūtra
- The Episode of Dṛḍhādhyāśaya
-
-
-
- Homage to all buddhas and bodhisattvas!
-
-
Thus did I hear at one time. The Blessed One was residing on Vulture Peak, in Rājagṛha, together with a great monastic saṅgha of 1,250 bhikṣus and 500 bodhisattvas.
-
-
At that time, early in the morning, the bodhisattva Dṛḍhādhyāśaya put on his lower and upper robes and, carrying his begging bowl, went for alms in Rājagṛha. While the bodhisattva Dṛḍhādhyāśaya was on his alms round from house to house in the city of Rājagṛha he saw a girl inside the house of a merchant. She was beautiful, good looking, with the most splendid and excellent
- complexion. Seeing this girl, he was overcome with the pangs of desire. No matter how much he told himself to focus his attention on her unpleasantness, all he could do was think of her beauty.
- So, feeling overwhelmed by his ardor, the bodhisattva Dṛḍhādhyāśaya did not accept alms from that household and left the city of Rājagṛha with an empty begging bowl.
-
-
When he tried not to let his desirous thoughts come to mind, he could not dispel those desirous thoughts using the force of any of his deliberations. Since the Blessed One’s pure divine eye transcends that of humans, he saw that the bodhisattva Dṛḍhādhyāśaya had desirous thoughts and could not dispel those
- desirous thoughts using the force of any of his deliberations.
-
-
In order to train the bodhisattva Dṛḍhādhyāśaya, the Blessed One emanated a girl just like the daughter of the merchant on the very road upon which the bodhisattva Dṛḍhādhyāśaya was
- walking.
-
-
Upon seeing the emanated girl, the bodhisattva Dṛḍhādhyāśaya asked, “Noble daughter, where are you going?”
-
-
“I am going wherever you are going,” the emanated girl replied.
-
-
The bodhisattva Dṛḍhādhyāśaya then fled in fear and fright, fleeing up to an impassable hilltop. But the emanated girl followed him up that impassable hilltop.
-
-
Exhausted, the bodhisattva Dṛḍhādhyāśaya sat down. The emanated girl sat down in front of the bodhisattva Dṛḍhādhyāśaya and, sitting there, spoke this verse:
-
-
- “Relinquish me in your mind!
- What use is escaping in your body?
- Dṛḍhādhyāśaya’s body fleeing
- Is not what will rid him of desire.”
-
-
-
With these words, the emanated girl flung herself from the impassable hilltop. As she plunged down, she fell apart: her head went one way, her arms another way, and her legs yet another.
- All her limbs and other parts of her body disintegrated. Just as snow that is touched heats up, melts, and is absorbed into the ground, so, too, did the emanated girl vanish.
-
-
Since the bodhisattva Dṛḍhādhyāśaya could no longer see the emanated girl, his desirous thoughts subsided and he began to
- feel greatly sorrowful.
-
-
Greatly sorrowful as he was, he heeded the verse spoken by the emanated girl, and thought, “I will ask the Blessed One about all that has happened. When I do so, the Blessed One, knowing
- my mind, will certainly give a teaching by which I will clearly realize the Dharma.”
-
-
Leaving the impassable hilltop, the bodhisattva Dṛḍhādhyāśaya went to where the Blessed One was. He bowed his head at the feet of the Blessed One and sat down to one side.
-
-
-
At that time, the Blessed One was teaching the Dharma while being honored by a retinue of many hundreds of thousands that surrounded him. When the bodhisattva Dṛḍhādhyāśaya knew that the
- Blessed One had finished speaking, he draped his upper robe over one shoulder and knelt on the ground. With palms joined he bowed toward the Blessed One and asked him about all that had
- happened.
-
-
- At this point in the text the citation in the Prasannapadā begins (see Introduction ).The Blessed One said, “Noble son, that is what it is like for someone who seeks to use the path to escape. Skt. niḥsaraṇa in the Prasannapadā citation, and Tib. nges par ’byung ba in the Prasannapadā Tibetan translation. All Kangyurs, however, read simply ’byung ba. The Tathāgata, noble son, has not said that desire is eliminated by eliminating what one desires. Likewise, the Tathāgata has not said that hatred and
- ignorance are eliminated by eliminating what one hates or what one is ignorant about. Why is that? Noble son, the Tathāgata does not teach the Dharma because there is anything to give up or to
- acquire. He does not teach it because there is anything to know, abandon, cultivate, experience, or realize, or a saṃsāra to leave,
- a nirvāṇa to go to, or anything to negate, affirm, or divide.
-
-
“Noble son, dualistic division is not the true nature of the tathāgatas. People who conduct themselves dualistically are not on the right course. Noble son, what is dualistic? The thought
- ‘I will abandon desire’ is dualistic. The thoughts ‘I will abandon hatred’ and ‘I will abandon ignorance’ are dualistic. People who conduct themselves this way are not on the right course and
- should be said to be on the wrong course.
-
-
“Noble son, this may be illustrated as follows: suppose a magician conjures up a dancer in a show, and a certain man becomes desirous upon seeing the magically conjured up woman. His mind
- wrapped up in his desire, and fearful and shy on account of the crowd, he gets up from his seat and leaves, and once he has left, he focuses on the unpleasantness of that woman and on her
- impermanence, suffering, emptiness, and lack of self. The text of this paragraph to this point is the abbreviated citation in the first chapter of the
- Prasannapadā mentioned in ; see also MacDonald 2015, pp. 177–80. Noble son, what do you think? Would that man be
- on the right course, or would he be on the wrong course?”
-
-
The bodhisattva Dṛḍhādhyāśaya replied, “Blessed One, that man’s endeavors to focus on the unpleasantness of a nonexistent woman and on her impermanence, suffering, emptiness, and lack of
- self would have been wrong.”
-
-
The Blessed One said, “Noble son, here there are some bhikṣus, bhikṣuṇīs, laymen, and laywomen who focus on the unpleasantness of phenomena that are unborn and unarisen, and focus on their
- impermanence, suffering, emptiness, and lack of self: they should be seen as just like that man. I do not say of such foolish people that they are cultivating the path; they should be said to be on the wrong course.
-
-
-
“Noble son, this may be illustrated as follows: suppose a man were to fall asleep and dream that the ruler’s wife is in his home and that he lies down with her. Because his presence of
- mind is impaired, he wonders if he might be killed, Where the Tibetan reads gsad/bsad here, “killed,” the citation in the Prasannapadā, according to most Sanskrit manuscripts in Kosaka’s (2021,
- p. 79) critical Sanskrit edition, read viruddha (“opposed,” “hindered,” “arrested”). However, one manuscript gives vibuddha (“awake”), which seems unlikely based on the context, although gsad/bsad could be taken as misspellings of sad (“to awaken”). and having had that idea, the thought ‘Has the king not found
- out? He will come and murder me!’ Degé and Stok both read des bdag gsad du ’ong ngo. The citation
- in the Prasannapadā in Kosaka’s (2021, p. 79) critical Sanskrit edition reads sa mā māṃ jīvitād
- vyaparopayet. frightens him and he flees in terror. What do you think about this? By being frightened and fleeing in terror, do you think he would free himself of the fear
- he has because of the ruler’s wife?”
-
-
“He would not, Blessed One,” he replied. “Why is that? Blessed One, it is because that man has perceived a woman where there was no woman and has imagined something that did not truly
- exist.”
-
-
The Blessed One said, “Noble son, here there are some bhikṣus, bhikṣuṇīs, laymen, and laywomen who perceive desire where no desire exists. Afraid of the perils of desire, they seek escape
- from desire. They likewise perceive hatred where no hatred exists, and perceive ignorance where no ignorance exists. Afraid of the perils of ignorance, they seek escape from ignorance. They should
- be seen as just like that man. I do not say of such foolish people that they are cultivating the path; they should be said to be on the wrong course.
-
-
“Noble son, in the analogy it is like this: where nothing exists, that man superimposes something, thereby perceiving peril where there is no peril. Likewise, noble son, not knowing what
- the extent of desire is, childish ordinary beings are afraid of the perils of the extent of desire and seek escape from the extent of desire. The
- Sanskrit of the corresponding phrase in the citation in the Prasannapadā is rather different and matches better the phrases that follow for hatred and
- ignorance: sarvabālapṛthagjanā rāgakoṭiṃ virāgakoṭim aprajānanto rāgakoṭibhayabhītā virāgakoṭiṃ niḥsaraṇaṃ paryeṣante (“Not knowing that the
- extent of desire is the extent of freedom from desire, they are afraid of the perils of the extent of desire and seek escape from the extent of freedom from desire.”). The Tibetan, not only in
- all Kangyurs but also in the Tibetan translation of the Prasannapadā, omits that mention of “the extent of freedom from desire.” See Kosaka (2021), pp. 80 and 117. Not knowing that the
- extent of hatred is the extent of nothing whatsoever, they are afraid of the perils of the extent of hatred and seek escape from
- what is the extent of nothing whatsoever. Not knowing that the extent of ignorance is the extent of emptiness, they are afraid of the perils of the extent of ignorance and seek escape from what is
- the extent of emptiness. I do not say of such foolish people that they are cultivating the path; they should be said to be on the wrong course. At
- this point in the text the citation in the Prasannapadā ends (see Introduction ).
-
-
-
-
“Noble son, this may be illustrated as follows: suppose someone were on a road at noon in the last month of summer. Oppressed by the heat, they become exhausted, thirsty, and miserable.
- The power of their intense conjecturing leads them to see, there in the wilderness, the mirage of a large, gently flowing river. Concluding that it is there in that way, they think, ‘I will not
- drink this water while I am still away from home,’ and they leave the mirage behind to go home. Arriving home, they keep on declaring: ‘Although I was thirsty and saw water, I left it behind
- without drinking it. What I did was amazing! I have done something truly wonderful!’
-
-
“Noble son, what do you think? Through not drinking water that did not exist and was not there Tib. med cing yod pa ma yin pa. and leaving it behind, has that person done something wonderful?”
-
-
“Blessed One, they have not,” he replied. “Why is that? Blessed One, it is because in that place there was no water, nor anything designated as water. Blessed One, they wrongly perceived
- nonexistent water, concluded that they had relinquished it, and have become joyful, ecstatic, and exhilarated by a joy that has no truth to it.”
-
-
The Blessed One said, “Noble son, here there are some bhikṣus, bhikṣuṇīs, laymen, and laywomen who do not understand the Tathāgata’s statements as they were intended. In order to abandon
- miserliness, they perceive generosity where there is no generosity, and conclude that it is there although it does not exist. Thinking, ‘We have eliminated the mind of miserliness!’ they become
- joyful, ecstatic, and exhilarated by a joy that has no truth to it.
-
-
-
“In order to abandon the mind of violating discipline, they perceive ethical discipline where there is no ethical discipline and conclude that it is there although it does not exist.
- Thinking, ‘We have eliminated the mind of corrupted discipline!’ they become joyful, ecstatic, and exhilarated by a joy that has no truth to it.
-
-
“In order to abandon the mind of malice, they pereive patience where there is no patience, and conclude that it is there although it does not exist. Thinking, ‘We have eliminated the mind
- of malice!’ they become joyful, ecstatic, and exhilarated by a joy that has no truth to it.
-
-
“In order to abandon the mind of laziness, they perceive joyous effort where there is no joyous effort, and conclude that it is there although it does not exist. Thinking, ‘We have
- eliminated the mind of laziness!’ they become joyful, ecstatic, and exhilarated by a joy that has no truth to it.
-
-
“In order to abandon the mind of distraction, they perceive meditative concentration where there is no meditative concentration and conclude that it is there although it does not exist.
- Thinking, ‘We have eliminated the mind of distraction!’ they become joyful, ecstatic, and exhilarated by a joy that has no truth to it.
-
-
“In order to abandon the mind of ignorance, they perceive wisdom where there is no wisdom, and conclude that it is there although it does not exist. Thinking, ‘We have eliminated the mind
- of ignorance!’ they become joyful, ecstatic, and exhilarated by a joy that has no truth to it.
-
-
“They should be seen as just like that person. I do not say of such foolish people that they are cultivating the path; they should be said to be on the wrong course.
-
-
“Noble son, this is as in the analogy: just as that person wrongly perceives nonexistent water, concludes that they have relinquished the water, and becomes joyful, ecstatic, and
- exhilarated by a joy that has no truth to it, so, too, noble son, here there are some bhikṣus, bhikṣuṇīs, laymen, and laywomen who
- do not understand the Tathāgata’s dharmadhātu and who wrongly perceive the result of a stream enterer where there is no result of a stream enterer, wrongly perceive the result of a once-returner
- where there is no result of a once-returner, wrongly perceive the result of a non-returner where there is no result of a non-returner, wrongly perceive the result of an arhat where there is no
- result of an arhat, wrongly perceive the result of a pratyekabuddha where there is no result of a pratyekabuddha, wrongly perceive the result of a buddha where there is no result of a buddha, and
- wrongly perceive the result of nirvāṇa where there is no result of nirvāṇa, concluding that they are there although they do not exist. They become joyful, ecstatic, and exhilarated by a joy that
- has no truth to it. They should be seen as just like that person. I do not say of such foolish people that they are cultivating the path; they should be said to be on the wrong course.
-
-
“Therefore, noble son, faithful noble sons and daughters should understand all phenomena to be just like the perception of water that arises in a mirage. Those who understand phenomena in
- this way are on the right course. Those who understand otherwise are not on the right course. I do not say of such foolish people that they are cultivating the path; they should be said to be on
- the wrong course.
-
-
-
“Noble son, this may be illustrated as follows: suppose a woman takes up a mirror and examines the features of her face. In the highly polished mirror she sees a beautiful and good-looking
- reflection. While she concludes about it that she will not give rise to desirous thoughts about this reflection, the reason being that it is not hers, nor does she belong to it, do you think,
- noble son, it is amazing that similarly the reflection does not give rise to desirous thoughts about the woman?”
-
-
“No, Blessed One,” he replied. “Why is that? Because, Blessed One, a reflection does not have thoughts, and is unreal, so it will not have any thoughts at all about her.”
-
-
The Blessed One said, “Noble son, that is so. Although childish ordinary beings formulate ideas about forms by thinking ‘these forms are bad,’ ‘these are average,’ and ‘these are
- excellent,’ the forms themselves do not give rise to thoughts about the nature of forms, nor do they formulate ideas or have thoughts at all. It is the same for sounds, smells, tastes, and tactile
- objects.
-
-
“Moreover, childish ordinary beings formulate ideas about phenomena by thinking ‘these phenomena are bad,’ ‘these phenomena are average,’ and ‘these phenomena are excellent,’ yet the
- phenomena themselves do not give rise to thoughts about the nature of phenomena, nor do they formulate ideas or have thoughts at all.
-
-
“Noble son, just as in the analogy that woman perceives something that does not exist as existing and clings to the conclusion she has reached about it, so too, noble son, some bhikṣus,
- bhikṣuṇīs, laymen, and laywomen, understanding all phenomena to be like reflections, proclaim that they are not attached to forms. Likewise, they proclaim that they are not attached to sounds,
- smells, tastes, tactile objects, or phenomena. Stating that they have achieved restraint, they perceive those things as existing where there is nothing, conclude that they are there although they
- do not exist, and grasp at them. Moreover, they are pleased and praise themselves while denigrating others. They should be seen as just like that woman. I do not say of such foolish people that
- they are cultivating the path; they should be said to be on the wrong course.
-
-
-
-
“Noble son, this may be illustrated as follows: a barren woman whose presence of mind was impaired vowed not to hope for a son. Another woman, while knowing and understanding her
- situation, Translated according to the Degé and most other Kangyurs, which read shes shing rtogs bzhin
- du. Narthang and Lhasa Kangyurs here read shes shing dogs bzhin du, “knowing but doubting,” but the former reading seems
- preferable, being the better parallel to the tathāgata “knowing and seeing” (mkhyen cing gzigs bzhin du) in the next paragraph. to
- console her said, ‘You will have a boy with a fine figure, who is handsome and good looking, so I beg you not to make such a vow.’ The barren woman took heed of her words, and her presence of mind
- being impaired gave rise in her thoughts to the hope for a son, thinking, ‘I will have a boy with a fine figure, who is handsome and good looking.’ Due to her confusion, the mental image of his
- appearance exhilarated her.
-
-
“Just as it could not happen that such a boy would either have been born nor not have been born, so too, noble son, the Tathāgata, while knowing and seeing all phenomena to be like the son
- of a barren woman, to conform with the world teaches dualistically in saying, ‘In the past you were named so-and-so, your family was called such-and-such, your clan was called such-and-such, your
- complexion was like this, you ate such-and-such food, lived for such-and-such a duration, experienced such-and-such happiness and suffering, and had such-and-such a lifespan. In the future you
- will be like such-and-such: named so-and-so, your family called such-and-such, your clan called such-and-such, your complexion like this, you will eat such-and-such food, you will live for
- such-and-such a duration, you will experience such-and-such happiness and suffering, and you will have such-and-such a lifespan. Likewise, in the present, you are named so-and-so, your family is
- called such-and-such, your clan is called such-and-such, your complexion is like this, you eat such-and-such food, you live for such-and-such a duration, you experience such-and-such happiness and
- suffering, and you are able to have such-and-such a lifespan.’
-
-
-
“In the analogy, noble son, through the barren woman’s own imagination, her idea of a son made her hopeful, but that son had the quality of being nonarising. As he had the quality of being
- nonarising, he had the quality of being nonceasing. As he had the quality of being nonceasing, he had the quality of being nondiscernible.
-
-
“Likewise, noble son, all forms, because of the nature of form, have the quality of being nonarising. Since they have the quality of being nonarising, they have the quality of being
- unceasing. Since they have the quality of being unceasing, they have the quality of being nondiscernible.
-
-
“All feelings, all perceptions, all karmic formations, and all consciousnesses are also like that: consciousnesses, because of the nature of consciousness, have the quality of being
- unborn. Since they have the quality of being unborn, they have the quality of being unceasing. Since they have the quality of being unceasing, they have the quality of being nondiscernible. Those
- who do not understand the nature of phenomena in that way are not on the right course. I do not say of such foolish people that they are cultivating the path; they should be said to be on the
- wrong course.
-
-
“Those who do understand phenomena in this way are on the right course; they stay on the path. They do not move away from the path. Why is that? Because to stay in the tathāgatas’ Dharma
- is to not move away, in the manner that the dharmadhātu does not move away. Therefore, noble son, if noble sons and noble daughters wish to practice the way of the tathāgatas’ Dharma, they should
- not move away from desire, should not move away from hatred, should not move away from ignorance, should not move away from all afflictions, and should not move away from the eye, forms, or eye
- consciousness. Likewise, they should not move away from the ear, sounds, or ear consciousness; from the nose, smells, or nose consciousness; from the tongue, tastes, or tongue consciousness; from the body, tactile objects, or body consciousness; or from the mind, phenomena, or mental consciousness.
- They should not move away from the perception of all phenomena. They should also not stay in the perception of all phenomena. Why is that?
-
-
“If they were to move away from desire they would move away from the dharmadhātu. And why is that? Its real identity being unmoving emptiness, desire is itself the dharmadhātu.
-
-
“If they were to move away from hatred, they would move away from the dharmadhātu. Why is that? Its real identity being unmoving signlessness, hatred is itself the dharmadhātu.
-
-
“If they were to move away from ignorance, they would move away from the dharmadhātu. Why is that? Its real identity being unmoving wishlessness, ignorance is itself the dharmadhātu.
-
-
“If they were to move away from all afflictions, they would move away from the dharmadhātu. Why is that? Their real identity being the unmoving nature of all afflictions realized just as
- it is, all afflictions are themselves the dharmadhātu.
-
-
“If they were to move away from the eye, forms, and eye consciousness, they would move away from the dharmadhātu. Why is that? Their real identity being unmoving dependent origination, the
- eye, forms, and eye consciousnesses are themselves the dharmadhātu.
-
-
“Likewise, if they were to move away from the ear, sounds, and ear consciousness; from the nose, smells, and nose consciousness; from the tongue, tastes, and tongue consciousness; from the
- body, tactile objects, and body consciousness; or from the mind, phenomena, and mental consciousness, they would move away from the dharmadhātu. Why is that? Their real identity being unmoving
- dependent origination, the mind, phenomena, and mental consciousness are themselves the dharmadhātu.
-
-
“If they were to move away from the perception of all phenomena they would move away from the dharmadhātu. Why is that? Its real identity being the unmoving nature of the perception of all
- phenomena realized just as it is, the perception of all phenomena is itself the dharmadhātu.
-
-
“It was with this in mind that I have said that when a wrong view is seen to be a wrong view, that is the right view of it. The right view not only does not move away from wrong views, by
- way of neither negating them nor affirming them, but also has no existence apart from wrong views being absent, because all phenomena are nondual. Seeing wrong views rightly, just as they are, is
- the right view, but in dualistic discrimination there is no right view.
-
-
-
“Noble son, this may be illustrated as follows: suppose a man were on a road at night, shrouded in darkness. In the empty wilderness he sees a thicket of trees, and there next to one of
- the trees he thinks he perceives a bandit. He becomes frightened and does not proceed on the path. Noble son, what do you think about this? Without it getting light and the trees becoming visible,
- would that man have passed beyond the thicket of trees, and would he have been free of fearing there was a bandit?”
-
-
“No, Blessed One,” he replied, “he would not.”
-
-
The Blessed One continued, “Noble son, what do you think? If it had got light and the trees had become visible, would he have passed beyond the thicket of trees, and would he have been
- free of fearing there was a bandit?”
-
-
“Yes, Blessed One,” he replied. “He would. Why is that? Because, Blessed One, where there was no danger the man thought he perceived danger, and imagined something that was untrue.”
-
-
The Blessed One said, “Likewise, noble son, childish ordinary beings, due to their disputes, go wrong by making mistakes
- about what is untrue. All those whose vision is enveloped in the darkness of ignorance seek escape from saṃsāra because they are frightened by dangers of saṃsāra that do not exist but that they
- have superimposed. In that saṃsāra within which they think they perceive dangers and that is not ultimately to be apprehended, they seek what they say is a nirvāṇa that is free of dangers.
-
-
“Those who are mentored by a spiritual friend and are on the right course know fully just as it is that saṃsāra itself is nirvāṇa. They also know fully that all phenomena are nonarising.
- Those who are thus on the right course do not take up any phenomena at all, nor do they discard them, negate them, or affirm them. As they stay in the dharmadhātu, they do not move away. As they
- do not move away, they do not cultivate staying. As they do not cultivate it, they are without staying. As they are without staying, they are without moving away. This is the way of the
- tathāgatas’ Dharma that is without moving away. In it no phenomena are apprehended to move away from, to pass beyond, to discard, or to take up. Why is that? The way of the Dharma is the way of
- space: space is without moving away and without surpassing.
-
-
“Noble son, those who know how to stay on the right course in this way cannot be shifted or shaken from realizing that knowledge, even by all sentient beings. Why is that? Because in this
- way they have attained nonmoving wisdom.”
-
-
-
The venerable Śāriputra then got up from his seat, draped his upper robe over one shoulder, and knelt with his right knee on the ground. His palms joined, he bowed toward the Blessed One
- and said, “Blessed One, I proclaim that the noble sons and noble daughters who take up this presentation of Dharma, master it, or
- have faith in it are supreme among the wise. Why is that? Blessed One, it is because this presentation of Dharma clears away all ignorance and contains all knowledge.”
-
-
Then, the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana said to the Blessed One, “Blessed One, I proclaim that the noble sons and noble daughters who take up this presentation of Dharma, master it, or have
- faith in it are supreme among those with magical power. Why is that? Blessed One, it is not a magical power to cause someone to see something. Lit.
- “to make an eye consciousness.” The supreme magical power, Blessed One, is not to be convinced—even for the duration of a mere snap of the fingers—by all phenomena causing one to see
- something.” Lit. “that make an eye consciousness.”
-
-
-
Then, the venerable Revata said to the Blessed One, “Blessed One, I proclaim that the noble sons and noble daughters who take up this presentation of Dharma, master it, or have faith in it
- are supreme among those with concentration. Why is that? Because, Blessed One, this presentation of Dharma truly burns up Stok Palace gives bsregs pa (“has burned up”) instead of sreg pa (“is the burning up”), which matches the usage of
- past participles in some of the other proclamations. all afflictions.”
-
-
Then, the venerable Subhūti said to the Blessed One, “Blessed One, I proclaim that the noble sons and noble daughters who take up this presentation of Dharma, master it, or have faith in
- it are supreme among those who abide without afflictions. Why is that? Because, Blessed One, this presentation is free of all enemies—the afflictions—and unstained by all phenomena.”
-
-
-
Then, the venerable Mahākāśyapa said to the Blessed One, “Blessed One, I proclaim that the noble sons and noble daughters who take up this presentation of Dharma, master it, or have faith
- in it are supreme among those who propound ascetic practices. Why is that? Because, Blessed One, this presentation of Dharma has purified all afflictions and does not have the defilement brought
- about by all phenomena.”
-
-
Then, the venerable Rāhula said to the Blessed One, “Blessed One, I proclaim that the noble sons and noble daughters who take up this presentation of Dharma, master it, or have faith in it
- are supreme among those who delight in the trainings. Why is that? Because, Blessed One, this presentation of Dharma is the perfection of all trainings.”
-
-
Then, the venerable Upāli said to the Blessed One, “Blessed One, I proclaim that the noble sons and noble daughters who take up this presentation of Dharma, master it, or have faith in it
- are supreme among those who uphold the vinaya. Why is that? Because, Blessed One, this presentation of Dharma causes one to eliminate all afflictions.”
-
-
Then, the venerable Ānanda spoke thus to the Blessed One: “Blessed One, I proclaim that the noble sons and noble daughters who take up this presentation of Dharma, master it, or have faith
- in it are supreme among the erudite. Why is that? Because, Blessed One, this presentation of Dharma is possessed of all learning.”
-
-
In this way all the great śrāvakas praised this presentation of Dharma through proclamations of their own foremost quality.
-
-
-
The Blessed One then said to the venerable Ānanda, “This being so, Ānanda, by staying in the non-negation and non-affirmation of all phenomena, teach this enlightenment of buddhahood
- yourself. Teach the Dharma that there are no phenomena at all to be discarded and nothing to be attained. Teach the Dharma that there is nothing to be understood, to be abandoned, to be
- cultivated, to be actualized, or to be realized, no departing from saṃsāra, no going to nirvāṇa, no achieving the result of a stream enterer, of a once-returner, of a non-returner, and no
- achieving the result of an arhat. Why? Because, Ānanda, all phenomena are the phenomena of stream enterers, once-returners, non-returners, and arhats due to the sameness of the dharmadhātu.
-
-
“This being so, Ānanda, to individuals of the Bodhisattva Vehicle teach the Dharma that there is no passing beyond the levels of śrāvakas and pratyekabuddhas, and no achieving of the
- qualities of a buddha. Why is that? Because, Ānanda, all phenomena are the phenomena of buddhas due to the sameness of the dharmadhātu.
-
-
“Moreover, Ānanda, to bhikṣus who engage in yogic practice with the wish to actualize arhatship, teach the Dharma that there is no abandoning of attachment, of hatred, or of ignorance.
-
-
“Teach the Dharma that the Tathāgata is not seen, that there is no Dharma to be heard, and that the Saṅgha is not to be honored.
-
-
“Ānanda, attachment, hatred, and ignorance are just not to be abandoned, because attachment, hatred, and ignorance are
- vacuous. Ānanda, momentary things are not to be abandoned, because they do not exist.”
-
-
The venerable Ānanda then asked the Blessed One, “Blessed One, how is it that the Tathāgata is not seen? How is it that there is no Dharma to be heard? How is it that the Saṅgha is not to
- be honored?”
-
-
The Blessed One replied, “Ānanda, the Tathāgata is indemonstrable. He cannot be seen with the eyes. Ānanda, the Dharma is inexpressible. It cannot be heard with the ears. Ānanda, the
- Saṅgha is unconditioned. It cannot be honored with body, speech, or mind.” This statement by the Buddha is cited in the Ratnagotravibhāgavyākhyā (Toh 4025, folio 74.b.6-7) as the scriptural basis for the first three of the “seven vajra points” (the Buddha, Dharma, and Saṅgha) that provide the
- Ratnagotravibhāga’s (Toh 4024) structure. The citation in the Sanskrit of the Vyākhyā reads: anidarśano hyānanda tathāgataḥ | sa na śakyaścakṣuṣā draṣṭum | anabhilāpyo hyānanda dharmaḥ | sa na śakyaḥ karṇena śrotum | asaṃskṛto hyānanda saṅghaḥ | sa na śakyaḥ kāyena vā
- cittena vā paryupāsitum (Johnston 1950:2). Note that the present text of the sūtra itself differs from the citation in the Sanskrit, and also the Tibetan of the Vyākhyā in the Tengyur, in including “speech” in the final phrase.
-
-
-
The venerable Ānanda then said to the Blessed One, “Blessed One, the true nature of the blessed buddhas that is difficult to realize in this way is astonishing.”
-
-
The Blessed One said, “Ānanda, it is as you say. It is difficult to realize the true nature of the blessed buddhas as presented here. Why is that? Ānanda, one must purify the mind from
- all afflictions, yet also neither move away from any phenomenon, nor pass beyond any phenomenon.
-
-
“Ānanda, know that those sentient beings who enter the way of the Dharma of the tathāgatas through this presentation are astonishing. Ānanda, whichever noble sons or noble daughters who
- have gone forth into this teaching of mine uphold this presentation of Dharma, master it, or have faith in it have properly eaten the foods of the land. They have gone forth well into the
- teachings of the Tathāgata. The human body they have attained has been attained well. They have subjugated the evil Māra. They have definitively overcome the conceit of thinking of themselves.
- They have trained in regarding it as worthy of offerings. They should uphold it as worthy of honor. They should view it as a
- field of merit. The Stok Palace manuscript reads “they should be held as worthy of honor. They should be viewed as a field of merit,” referring to
- the noble sons and daughters themselves. Why is that? Because, Ānanda, those with manifest pride, those who apprehend a result, those who apprehend enlightenment, and those who have not
- served the past victors cannot accept this presentation of Dharma.”
-
-
-
When this presentation of Dharma was taught, the bodhisattva Dṛḍhādhyāśaya achieved the acceptance that phenomena are nonarising.
-
-
The Blessed One then smiled. As is the nature of the buddha bhagavāns, at that time myriad light rays of many colors issued forth from the Blessed One’s mouth—namely, blue, yellow, red,
- white, crimson, crystal, and silver. They pervaded boundless, limitless world systems with light. Having reached all the way up to the world of Brahmā they returned and circled the Blessed One
- three times then disappeared into the crown of the Blessed One’s head.
-
-
Then, through the blessings of the Buddha, the venerable Ānanda stood up from his seat, and, draping his upper robe over one shoulder, knelt with his right knee on the ground. With palms
- joined, he bowed toward the Blessed One and said, “Blessed One, it is not without cause or condition that the tathāgatas smile. What is the cause and what is the condition for your smile?”
-
-
The Blessed One replied to the venerable Ānanda, “Ānanda, two hundred arrogant bhikṣus in the saṅgha heard this teaching on the absence of arrogance, and their minds were liberated from
- the defilements, without further appropriation. The bodhisattva Dṛḍhādhyāśaya achieved acceptance of unborn phenomena. Ānanda, the
- bodhisattva Dṛḍhādhyāśaya will manifestly awaken to unsurpassed, perfectly complete enlightenment after ten thousand eons. In the eon known as Illumination of All Jewels, and in the world system
- known as Adorned with All Flowers, he will become a tathāgata, arhat, perfectly complete buddha known as Possessing the Heart of the Glorious Jewel Lotus. His buddha field will possess an
- unfathomable array of good qualities. Moreover, that buddha field will be filled entirely with bodhisattvas.”
-
-
-
The venerable Ānanda then asked the Blessed One, “Blessed One, what is the name of this presentation of Dharma? How should we remember it?”
-
-
The Blessed One replied, “Ānanda, you should thus remember this presentation of Dharma as
All Phenomena Not Moving Away. You should also remember it as
The Episode of Dṛḍhādhyāśaya.”
-
-
-
After the Blessed One had spoken these words, the venerable Ānanda, the bodhisattva Dṛḍhādhyāśaya, the bodhisattvas, and the bhikṣus, along with everyone else in attendance and the world
- with its gods, humans, asuras, and gandharvas, rejoiced in what the Blessed One had said.
-
-
This completes the noble Mahāyāna sūtra “The Episode of Dṛḍhādhyāśaya.”
-
-
- Colophon
-
-
Translated, edited, and finalized by the Indian preceptors Surendrabodhi and Prajñāvarman, the chief Tibetan editor and translator Bandé Yeshé Dé, and others.
-
-
-
-
-
- Notes
-
-
- Bibliography
-
-
- ’phags pa lhag pa’i bsam pa brtan pa’i le’u zhes bya ba theg pa chen po’i mdo (Āryasthīrādhyāśayaparivartanāmamahāyānasūtra). Toh 224, Degé Kangyur vol. 63 (mdo sde, dza), folios 164.a–173.b.
-
- ’phags pa lhag pa’i bsam pa brtan pa’i le’u zhes bya ba theg pa chen po’i mdo. bka’ ’gyur (dpe bsdur ma) [Comparative Edition of the
- Kangyur], krung go’i bod rig pa zhib ’jug ste gnas kyi bka’ bstan dpe sdur khang (The Tibetan Tripitaka Collation Bureau of the China Tibetology Research Center). 108 volumes. Beijing: krung go’i
- bod rig pa dpe skrun khang (China Tibetology Publishing House), 2006–9, vol. 63, pp. 443–469.
-
- ’phags pa lhag pa’i bsam pa brtan pa’i le’u zhes bya ba theg pa chen po’i mdo. Stok Palace Kangyur vol. 72 (mdo sde, zha), folios
- 207.b–222.a.
- Maitreya. theg pa chen po rgyud bla ma’i bstan bcos (Mahāyānottaratantraśāstraratnagotravibhāga).
- Toh 4024. Degé Tengyur vol. 123 (sems tsam, phyi), folios 54.b–73.a.
- Asaṅga. theg pa chen po rgyud bla ma’i bstan bcos rnam par bshad pa (*Mahāyānottaratantraśāstravyākhyā). Toh 4025. Degé Tengyur vol. 123 (sems tsam, phyi), folios 74.b–129.a.
- Chomden Rigpai Raltri (bcom ldan rig pa’i ral gri). bstan pa rgyas pa rgyan gyi nyi ’od . BDRC [MW1CZ1041](http://purl.bdrc.io/resource/MW1CZ1041_A285C1) (scanned dbu med MS from Drépung).
- Nāgārjuna. dbu ma rtsa ba’i tshig le’ur byas pa shes rab ces bya ba (Prajñānāmamūlamadhyamakakārikā). Toh 3824. Degé Tengyur vol. 96 (dbu ma, tsa), folios 1.b–19.a. English translation in Garfield 1995.
- Candrakirti. dbu ma rtsa ba’i ’grel pa tshig gsal ba zhes bya ba (Mūlamadhyamakavṛttiprasannapadā). Toh 3860. Degé Tengyur vol. 102 (dbu ma, ’a), folios 1.b–200.a.
- Anonymous. rgyud bla ma’i tshig don mam par ’grel pa (Commentary on the Meaning of the Words). In
- dpal mnga’ bdag sgra sgyur mar pa lo tsa ba chos kyi bio gros kyi gsung ’bum, 1:414–522. skyo brag dgon pa (Nangchen), China: mnyam med dvags brgyud rgyal ba
- *ba rom pa’i chos mdzod chen mo’i dpe tshogs, 2011. English translation in Brunnhölzl, 2014.
- Phangthangma (dkar chag ’phang thang ma). Beijing: mi rigs dpe skrun khang, 2003.
- Brunnhölzl, Karl. When the Clouds Part: The “Uttaratantra” and Its Meditative Tradition as a Bridge between Sūtra and Tantra. Boston:
- Snow Lion, 2014.
- Garfield, Jay L. The Fundamental Wisdom of the Middle Way: Nagarjuna’s Mulamadhyamakakarika. New York: Oxford University Press,
- 1995.
- Herrmann-Pfandt, Adelheid. Die lHan kar ma: ein früher Katalog der ins Tibetische übersetzten buddhistischen Texte. Vienna: Verlag der
- Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, 2008.
- Johnston, Edward H., ed. “The Ratnagotravibhāga Mahāyānottaratantraśāstra.” Patna: Bihar Research Society, 1950.
- Kosaka, Arihiro. “The Mādhyamikas on False Conception (viparyāsa) and Emptiness (śūnyatā): A Study of Chapter Twenty-Three (Viparyāsaparīkṣā) of the
- Mūlamadhyamakakārikā and Prasannapadā.” PhD diss., University of Tsukuba, 2021.
- Macdonald, Anne, ed. and trans. In Clear Words: The Prasannapadā, Chapter One (2 vols), BKGA 86. Vienna: Verlag der Österreichischen
- Akadamie der Wissenschaften (VÖAW), 2015.
- Schaeffer, Kurtis R., and Leonard W. J. van der Kuijp. An Early Tibetan Survey of Buddhist Literature: The Bstan pa rgyas pa rgyan gyi nyi ’od
- of Bcom ldan ral gri. Harvard Oriental Series 64. Cambridge (MA) and London: Harvard University Press, 2009.
-
-
-
-
- -
-
- sorrowful
- skyo ba
- སྐྱོ་བ།
-
-
- -
-
- on the right course
- yang dag par zhugs pa
- ཡང་དག་པར་ཞུགས་པ།
-
-
- -
-
- on the wrong course
- log par zhugs pa
- ལོག་པར་ཞུགས་པ།
- mithyāprayukta
-
-
- -
-
- nothing whatsoever
- ci yang med pa
- ཅི་ཡང་མེད་པ།
- akiṃcana
-
-
- -
-
- extent of desire
- ’dod chags kyi mtha’
- འདོད་ཆགས་ཀྱི་མཐའ།
- rāgakoṭi
-
-
- -
-
- noble son
- rigs kyi bu
- རིགས་ཀྱི་བུ།
- kulaputra
-
-
Variously translated as “son of the lineage,” “son of good family,” “honored sir,” and so forth.
-
-
-
- -
-
- dharmadhātu
- dharmadhātu
- chos kyi dbyings
- ཆོས་ཀྱི་དབྱིངས།
-
-
A synonym for emptiness, the ultimate reality, or the ultimate nature of things. This term is interpreted variously due to the many different meanings of dharma as element, phenomena,
- reality, truth, and/or the teaching.
-
-
-
- -
-
- console
- yid bsrung
- ཡིད་བསྲུང་།
-
-
- -
-
- not move away
- mi g.yo ba
- མི་གཡོ་བ།
- unmoving
-
-
- -
-
- signlessness
- mtshan ma med pa
- མཚན་མ་མེད་པ།
-
-
The absence of dualistic perception that assigns marks or signs to perceived phenomena. Signlessness is one of the three gateways to liberation, along with emptiness and
- wishlessness.
-
-
-
- -
-
- wishlessness
- smon pa med pa
- སྨོན་པ་མེད་པ།
-
-
- -
-
- fear
- ’jigs pa
- འཇིགས་པ།
- bhaya
-
-
The Tibetan ’jigs pa and the Sanskrit bhaya both carry the dual meaning of
- fear and peril.
-
- peril, danger
-
-
- -
-
- magical power
- rdzu ’phrul
- རྫུ་འཕྲུལ།
- ṛddhi
-
-
- -
-
- concentration
- bsam gtan
- བསམ་གཏན།
- dhyāna
-
-
- -
-
- perception
- ’du shes
- འདུ་ཤེས།
- saṃjñā
-
-
- -
-
- ascetic practices
- dhūtaguṇa
- sbyangs pa’i yon tan
- སྦྱངས་པའི་ཡོན་ཏན།
-
-
An optional set of thirteen practices that monastics can adopt in order to cultivate greater detachment. They consist in (1) wearing patched robes made from discarded cloth rather than
- from cloth donated by laypeople; (2) wearing only three robes; (3) going for alms; (4) not omitting any house while on the alms round, rather than begging only at those houses known to
- provide good food; (5) eating only what can be eaten in one sitting; (6) eating only food received in the alms bowl, rather than more elaborate meals presented to the saṅgha; (7)
- refusing more food after indicating one has eaten enough; (8) dwelling in the forest; (9) dwelling at the root of a tree; (10) dwelling in the open air, using only a tent made from
- one’s robes as shelter; (11) dwelling in a charnel ground; (12) being satisfied with whatever dwelling one has; and (13) sleeping in a sitting position without ever lying down.
-
-
-
- -
-
- erudite
- mang du thos pa
- མང་དུ་ཐོས་པ།
- bahuśrutya
-
-
- -
-
- śrāvaka
- nyan thos
- ཉན་ཐོས།
- śrāvaka
-
-
- -
-
- stream enterer
- rgyun du zhugs pa
- རྒྱུན་དུ་ཞུགས་པ།
- srotāpanna
- srotaāpanna
-
-
- -
-
- once-returner
- lan cig phyir ’ong ba
- ལན་ཅིག་ཕྱིར་འོང་བ།
- sakṛdāgāmin
-
-
- -
-
- non-returner
- phyir mi ’ong ba
- ཕྱིར་མི་འོང་བ།
- anāgāmin
-
-
- -
-
- arhat
- dgra bcom pa
- དགྲ་བཅོམ་པ།
- arhat
-
-
- -
-
- pratyekabuddha
- rang sangs rgyas
- རང་སངས་རྒྱས།
- pratyekabuddha
-
-
- -
-
- yogic practice
- rnal ’byor spyod pa
- རྣལ་འབྱོར་སྤྱོད་པ།
- yogācāra
-
-
- -
-
- vacuous
- ya ma brla
- ཡ་མ་བརླ།
- vaśika
-
-
-
- -
-
- Māra
- bdud
- བདུད།
- māra
-
-
- -
-
- conceit of thinking of themselves
- nga’o snyam pa’i nga rgyal
- ངའོ་སྙམ་པའི་ང་རྒྱལ།
- asmimāna
-
-
- -
-
- acceptance
- bzod pa
- བཟོད་པ།
- kṣānti
-
-
- -
-
- saṅgha
- dge ’dun
- དགེ་འདུན།
- saṅgha
-
-
- -
-
- victor
- jina
- rgyal ba
- རྒྱལ་བ།
-
-
A synonym for “buddha.”
-
-
-
- -
-
- desire
- ’dod chags
- འདོད་ཆགས།
- rāga
- attachment
-
-
- -
-
- hatred
- zhe sdang
- ཞེ་སྡང་།
- doṣa
- dveṣa
-
-
- -
-
- ignorance
- gti mug
- གཏི་མུག
- moha
-
-
- -
-
- negate
- bsal bar bya ba
- བསལ་བར་བྱ་བ།
- kṣepāya
-
-
- -
-
- affirm
- gzhag par bya ba
- གཞག་པར་བྱ་བ།
- prakṣepāya
-
-
- -
-
- true nature
- chos nyid
- ཆོས་ཉིད།
- dharmatā
-
-
- -
-
- affliction
- nyon mongs
- ཉོན་མོངས།
- kleśa
-
-
- -
-
- Blessed One
- bcom ldan ’das
- བཅོམ་ལྡན་འདས།
- bhagavat
-
-
- -
-
- Dṛḍhādhyāśaya
- lhag pa’i bsam pa brtan pa
- ལྷག་པའི་བསམ་པ་བརྟན་པ།
- dṛḍhādhyāśaya
-
-
The central figure of the
Episode of Dṛḍhādhyāśaya (Dṛḍhādhyāśayaparivarta). A bodhisattva monk who is
- primed for a teaching on nonduality and subsequently receives a prophecy for full enlightenment. See note 1.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Śāriputra
- śāriputra
- shA ri’i bu
- ཤཱ་རིའི་བུ།
-
-
His principal quality, according to
The Episode of Dṛḍhādhyāśaya, is wisdom.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Mahāmaudgalyāyana
- mahāmaudgalyāyana
- maud gal gyi bu chen po
- མཽད་གལ་གྱི་བུ་ཆེན་པོ།
-
-
His principal quality, according to
The Episode of Dṛḍhādhyāśaya, is magical power.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Revata
- nam grus
- ནམ་གྲུས།
- revata
-
-
A śrāvaka monk among the foremost disciples of the Buddha. His principal quality, according to
The Episode of Dṛḍhādhyāśaya, is
- concentration.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Subhūti
- rab ’byor
- རབ་འབྱོར།
- subhūti
-
-
A śrāvaka monk among the foremost disciples of the Buddha. His principal quality, according to
The Episode of Dṛḍhādhyāśaya, is abiding
- without afflictions.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Mahākāśyapa
- ’od srung
- འོད་སྲུང་།
- mahākāśyapa
-
-
A śrāvaka monk among the foremost disciples of the Buddha. His principal quality, according to
The Episode of Dṛḍhādhyāśaya, is his
- devotion to ascetic practices.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Rāhula
- sgra gcan zin
- སྒྲ་གཅན་ཟིན།
- rāhula
-
-
A śrāvaka monk among the foremost disciples of the Buddha and also his son. His principal quality, according to
The Episode of Dṛḍhādhyāśaya, is delighting in the trainings.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Upāli
- nye bar ’khor
- ཉེ་བར་འཁོར།
- upāli
-
-
A śrāvaka monk among the foremost disciples of the Buddha. His principal quality, according to
The Episode of Dṛḍhādhyāśaya, is upholding
- the vinaya.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Ānanda
- ānanda
- kun dga’ bo
- ཀུན་དགའ་བོ།
-
-
His principal quality, according to
The Episode of Dṛḍhādhyāśaya, is erudition.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Possessing the Heart of the Glorious Jewel Lotus
- rin po che’i pad ma dpal gyi snying po can
- རིན་པོ་ཆེའི་པད་མ་དཔལ་གྱི་སྙིང་པོ་ཅན།
- ratnapadmaśrīgarbhita
-
-
The name of the buddha that the bodhisattva Dṛḍhādhyāśaya will become in the future.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Adorned with All Flowers
- me tog thams cad kyis rnam par bkra ba
- མེ་ཏོག་ཐམས་ཅད་ཀྱིས་རྣམ་པར་བཀྲ་བ།
-
-
The name of the world system in which the bodhisattva Dṛḍhādhyāśaya will become enlightened.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Rājagṛha
- rgyal po’i khab
- རྒྱལ་པོའི་ཁབ།
- rājagṛha
-
-
- -
-
- Vulture Peak
- gṛdhrakūṭaparvata
- bya rgod kyi phung po'i ri
- བྱ་རྒོད་ཀྱི་ཕུང་པོའི་རི།
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
\ No newline at end of file
diff --git a/translations/kangyur/translations/080-015_toh431_candamaharosana_the_sole_hero.xml b/translations/kangyur/translations/080-015_toh431_candamaharosana_the_sole_hero.xml
deleted file mode 100644
index 68fcb2f62..000000000
--- a/translations/kangyur/translations/080-015_toh431_candamaharosana_the_sole_hero.xml
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,17184 +0,0 @@
-
-
-
-
-
-
- khro bo chen po’i rgyud
- ཁྲོ་བོ་ཆེན་པོའི་རྒྱུད།
- The Tantra of Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa
- Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇatantram
- དཔལ་གཏུམ་པོ་ཁྲོ་བོ་ཆེན་པོའི་རྒྱུད་ཀྱི་རྒྱལ་པོ་དཔའ་བོ་གཅིག་པ་ཞེས་བྱ་བ།
- dpal gtum po khro bo chen po’i rgyud kyi rgyal po
- dpa’ bo gcig pa zhes bya ba
- The Glorious Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa Tantra “The Sole
- Hero”
- Ekallavīrākhyaśrīcaṇḍamahāroṣaṇatantram
- 大忿怒續
- Translated by the Dharmachakra
- Translation Committee
under the patronage and supervision of 84000: Translating the
- Words of the Buddha
- Wiesiek Mical
- James Gentry
- Andreas Doctor
- Simeon Joffe
- Chökyi Nyima
- Rinpoche
- Dr. Andreas
- Doctor
-
-
- v 2.28.21 2024
-
-
-
-
- 84000: Translating the Words of the Buddha is a global non-profit initiative
- to translate all the Buddha’s words into modern languages, and to make them available to
- everyone.
-
-
- Warning: Readers are reminded that according to Vajrayāna
- Buddhist tradition there are restrictions and commitments concerning tantra.
- Practitioners who are not sure if they should read this translation are advised to
- consult the authorities of their lineage. The responsibility for reading this text or
- sharing it with others who may or may not fulfill the requirements lies in the hands
- of readers.
-
-
- This work is provided under the protection of a Creative Commons CC BY-NC-ND
- (Attribution - Non-commercial - No-derivatives) 3.0 copyright. attribution, and
- not for commercial advantage or personal compensation. For full details, see the
- Creative Commons license.
-
-
-
- 2016-05-30
-
-
-
- [Toh 431]
- Degé Kangyur, vol. 80 (rgyud ’bum, nga), folios 304.b–343.a
- Trakpa Gyaltsen
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
- Note added retrospectively based on publication date
-
-
- Note added retrospectively based on publication date
-
-
- v 2.2 2016
-
-
- v 2.21 2019
-
-
- v 2.22 2019
-
-
- v 2.23 2019
-
-
- Publication statement updated
-
-
- Updated Chinese title
-
-
- Changed 2 glossary entries
-
-
- Edit to 1 glossary definition.
-
-
- Appendix titles modified
-
-
- Small edit to 12.17/n.83
-
-
- Changed appendix title
-
-
- new epub created for appendix
-
-
- Updated the milestones to only be child of <item>s and never <list>
- following schema update.
-
-
- corrected error in glossary entry bsam gtan bzhi
-
-
- minor edit to title tag (Sa-Ltn–en)
-
-
- Auto (TEI migration 2.0.0)
-
-
- Auto (TEI migration 2.1.5)
-
-
- updated quote style in PDFs
-
-
- Added some <ptr>s to citations in intro, added pending links
-
-
- corrected a few minor typos
-
-
- kiṃnara to kinnara
-
-
- fix to Tib spelling in glossary entry
-
-
- Wiesiek typo corrected
-
-
- apsaras to apsarases
-
-
- Blocked glossary linking in Sanskrit appendix
-
-
- Auto (script-increment-version-published)
-
-
- Auto (remove-tid-from-back-list-items)
-
-
- TEI migrated to 2.19.0
-
-
- added missing milestone c.1
-
-
- reapplied capital letters in Wylie and covert to TibUni-glossary
-
-
- Upated to "Thus did I hear at one time."
-
-
- added milestone prefixes to appendices
-
-
- regenerate milestones with overided prefixes
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
- Summary
-
-
Written around the tenth or the eleventh century ce, in
- the late Mantrayāna period,
The Tantra of Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa
- represents the flowering of the Yoginītantra genre. The tantra offers instructions on how
- to attain the wisdom state of Buddha Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa through the practice of the four
- joys. The tantra covers a range of practices and philosophical perspectives of late
- tantric Buddhism, including the development stage, the completion stage, the use of
- mantras, and a number of magical rites and rituals. The text is quite unique with its
- tribute to and apotheosis of women and, in this regard, probably has few parallels
- anywhere else in world literature. It is written in the spirit of great sincerity and
- devotion, and it is this very spirit that mitigates, and at the same time empowers, the
- text’s stark imagery and sometimes shocking practices. This text certainly calls for an
- open mind.
-
-
- Acknowledgments
-
-
This translation was produced by Dharmachakra Translation Committee under the
- supervision of Chökyi Nyima Rinpoche. Wiesiek Mical translated the text from the Sanskrit
- manuscripts, prepared the Sanskrit edition, and wrote the introduction. The translation
- was then compared against the Tibetan translation found in the Degé Kangyur by James
- Gentry, and edited by Andreas Doctor.
-
The Dharmachakra Translation Committee is also indebted to Professor Harunaga
- Isaacson and Dr. Péter Szántó for their help in obtaining facsimiles of some of the
- manuscripts, and to Professor Isaacson for making available some of his personal
- materials.
-
This translation has been completed under the patronage and supervision of 84000:
- Translating the Words of the Buddha.
-
-
- Introduction
-
-
-
Like most Buddhist tantras, the
Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇatantra (CMT) is regarded within the Vajrayāna tradition
- as a divinely revealed text, with its teachings delivered directly from the level of
- the saṃbhogakāya, that is, the bliss body of Lord Buddha. In such tantras, the
- saṃbhogakāya deity who delivers the original discourse varies—it could be
- Avalokiteśvara, Vajrapāṇi, or others. In this case, it is Lord Vajrasattva. The
- teaching itself takes the form of a dialogue between Vajrasattva and his consort. Lord
- Vajrasattva here assumes the identity of the deity Acala (Immovable One), which is
- another name for the deity of the title, Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa (Fierce Great Angry One).
- His consort is Vajradhātvīśvarī (
Goddess of the Vajra Realm).
-
-
As is the case with all tantras, the person who put the CMT into writing chose
- to remain anonymous in conformity with the tradition, which no doubt saw the author
- merely as a medium for conveying this secret teaching. However, in the search for the
- earthly origin of this text, the circumstantial evidence seems to point to a Nepalese
- origin, most likely Newar. Of the more than one hundred extant manuscripts of the CMT,
- ranging in date from 1380 up to the twentieth century, all were written in Nepal, as
- were the only two known manuscripts of the CMT commentary, the
Padmāvatī.
-
-
Although the tradition of this tantra and its title deity never became
- widespread or popular outside the Kathmandu Valley, it flowered and thrived for almost
- a millennium among Kathmandu’s Newar Buddhist community, leaving a rich legacy still
- evident today. There is at least one active shrine of Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa in the
- Kathmandu Valley; it is part of the sacred Hiraṇyavarṇa Mahāvihāra complex in Patan.
- Most shops that sell Buddhist art in Kathmandu offer a selection of Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa
- paintings, and the CMT is still being taught by Newari Bajracharyas—themselves part of
- its unbroken spiritual heritage—such as Yagnyaman Pati Bajracharya, who traces his
- family line back to the eighth-century Buddhist master Vilāsavajra.
-
-
The CMT appears to have drawn on a number of earlier scriptures, including the
-
Guhyasamājatantra (Toh 442)
, the
Hevajratantra (Toh 417),
- the
Siddhaikavīratantra (Toh 544),
Cf. [Dharmachakra
- (2016)](https://read.84000.co/translation/toh544.html). and the
Cittaviśuddhiprakaraṇa of Āryadeva (Toh 1804).
In turn, it influenced other works, such as the
Vidyādharavinodatantra.
Cf. Isaacson (2006). However, among all the works devoted to the deity
- Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa, the CMT is unquestionably the most important. Other works centered
- on this deity include sādhana, dhāraṇī, and stotra compositions—all of them, as their
- genres might suggest, much shorter than the CMT.
-
-
One should note, however, that the CMT was not the first scripture to introduce
- its main deity. There is at least one earlier occurrence of the name
- Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa, found in the first chapter of the
Siddhaikavīratantra as part of the mantra
oṁ
- caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa hūṁ phaṭ.
The seventeenth mantra; see Dharmachakra (2016). Moreover, the deity
- himself seems to predate the name Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa. Under his other name, Acala, he
- has a tantra devoted to himself, the
Acalakalpa. This
- is one of the core Kriyātantras of the Tathāgatakula group, predating the CMT by a few
- or even several hundred years. The name Acala is also found in the
Vairocanābhisambodhi (Toh 494),
Cf. Isaacson (2010).
- one of the two known Caryātantra texts extant in Sanskrit.
The Tibetan Kangyur contains eight
- Caryātantras, Toh 494–501. Although the cult of this deity under the name
- Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa was more or less confined to the Kathmandu valley, it spread farther
- afield under the name Acala, reaching as far as Japan, where the practice of Acala
- (“Fudō” in Japanese) became important in Shingon Buddhism.
Cf. Isaacson (2010).
-
-
-
-
The text of the CMT exists in the original Sanskrit and in translations. Only
- parts of the Sanskrit text have been edited and published.Chap. 16 in de la Vallée Poussin (1897), and chaps.
- 1–8 in George (1974). Since no previous edition exists of the complete
- text, we had to reconstruct the Sanskrit text of the remaining chapters from
- manuscripts, revising the existing editions in the process. The resulting Sanskrit
- text of the complete tantra that appears as the appendix to this translation is a
- half-critical, half-diplomatic edition chiefly based on the oldest and the most
- correct of the CMT manuscripts.The
- palm leaf manuscript is held at the Royal Asiatic Society in London (ref. Cowell
- no. 46/31, dated Nepal Saṃvat 500, 1380 c.e.).
-
-
-
The Tibetan canonical translation, according to its colophon, was the work of
- one Trakpa Gyaltsen (grags pa rgyal
- mtshan) and the Indian scholar Ratnaśrī. As the translation was
- sponsored by Sherab Senge (shes rab seng
- ge), 1251–1315, we can safely conclude that the first of the two
- translators was Sherab Senge’s disciple, Trakpa Gyaltsen from Yarlung (yar klungs pa grags pa rgyal mtshan),
- 1242–1346, and not the celebrated Sakya scholar of the same name.Dates according to the Buddhist Digital Resource
- Centre. It was completed at the monastery of Sakya (sa skya), in a year of the Snake, probably during
- Sherab Senge’s lifetime or soon after his death. This translation, which is the only
- one known to exist in Tibetan, is included in all the major editions of the Tibetan
- Kangyur.Page numbers included in
- the English translation refer to the Tibetan Degé block print.
-
-
-
There are also two partial translations from recent years: an English
- translation by Christopher GeorgeGeorge (1974). and a German translation by Peter Gäng.Gäng (1981). George translated chapters 1–8,
- whereas Gäng translated the whole tantra except chapters 17–21, which he abridged into
- one short chapter. The translation presented here is therefore the first complete
- translation of this text since the Tibetan appeared. In general, it follows the
- Sanskrit edition, although it does at times incorporate the Tibetan; such instances
- are listed in the endnotes. However, as there are literally hundreds of minor
- differences between the Sanskrit and the Tibetan, not all variations have been noted;
- only major discrepancies have been included.
-
-
The translation also attempts to reflect the exegesis found in the
Padmāvatī, the only extant commentary on the CMT, which
- was written by one Mahāsukhavajra. The
Padmāvatī is
- preserved in two Nepali manuscripts, one of which is a direct copy of the other. The
- older of the two, used for this translation, can be dated to 1297. This commentary has
- never been edited or translated, except the part corresponding to chapters 9–12 of the
- CMT, which was edited by Harunaga Isaacson to accompany his edition of the root text
- of these four chapters. Professor Isaacson’s edition, along with text-critical and
- analytical notes, was kindly made available for the present translation. The
Padmāvatī covers select chapters only, and even then
- tends to skip lengthy parts of the text. This Sanskrit text, which was never
- translated into Tibetan, is in many places corrupt and fraught with ambiguities, and
- the manuscript is unfortunately not always legible. Nevertheless, a provisional
- transcript of the complete text was prepared to help interpret the root text in the
- course of this translation.
-
-
-
The text of the CMT presumes the reader’s prior knowledge and understanding of
- Buddhism’s main principles, including the tenets of Vajrayāna. Further, it requires
- that the reader has faith and devotion, which is so indispensable for the intuitive
- grasp of, and the eventual awakening to, the true nature of things—the nature that is
- described as empty (śūnya). According
- to the CMT, this awakening is irreversible and is therefore termed
- indestructible awakening (vajrabodhi). It can only take place when all dualistic
- concepts, such as “pure” and “impure,” fall away. And it is here that the seemingly
- revolting practices found in our text become significant: they are a call to give up
- our deluded dualistic notions, while at the same time constituting a touchstone for
- the direct experience of reality, a reality where even what may seem revolting to the
- conceptual mind can now be experienced as the deity. The inclusion of such “extreme”
- practices is a testimony to the fact that the CMT presents us not with mere
- sophistries, but with practices rooted in actual experience.
-
-
One needs to assume that the practice of Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa is secret to the
- same extent that all the Yoginītantra deity practices are. The CMT distinguishes
- between two types of conduct: the first, which is for everybody to see and which
- accords with Buddhism’s ten wholesome practices, is described as
- open (prakaṭa), and the other, which is secret, is termed
- inverted (viparīta). The motto of inverted conduct is:
-
-
- By passion, passion is killed;
- A conflagration is killed by fire.
- One should destroy poison with poison,
- Applying the instructions. (CMT, )
-
-
-
-
The text clearly states that the master must not give instructions on the
- “inverted” practices to someone who has not first been initiated into the maṇḍala of
- Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa. The initiation itself would not be effective unless the pupil has
- realized the empty nature of mind, and the practices must not be undertaken by someone
- who has not achieved sufficient control over his prāṇa-mind
- (vāyucitta). However, as there
- are currently no lineage masters who could give the Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa empowerment or
- even the reading authorization (Tib. lung) for the formal Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa sādhanas, or who could give
- instruction in other Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa practices found in the CMT, it would be
- difficult, if not impossible, to become initiated into these practices. As for simply
- reading the CMT, one should proceed at one’s own risk—with the prerequisite, at the
- least, of an open and respectful frame of mind.
-
-
-
To facilitate the arising of nondual awareness, the tantras, especially those
- of the Yoginī class, bring in another essential element. This is the overwhelming
- intensity of experience that obliterates mental acts of self-reference. When this
- experience is founded on an exclusively benevolent frame of mind, such as the feeling
- of great affection (mahārāga), there
- is a chance that dualistic fixations can melt away, bringing on an irreversible
- change. This brings us closer to the specific content of the
Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇatantra, namely its sexual practices. When used
- skillfully, sexuality becomes a powerful tool. The ritual union engages the two
- partners on all levels—the physical level; the level of the five senses (the senses
- constituting a bridge between the body and consciousness); and all the different
- levels of consciousness. The partners, perceiving each other as deities, generate
- strong love and devotion for one another. Their union allows for an intense
- experience, which brings the mind effortlessly into focus and sharpens the awareness.
- After the intensity peaks, there is a brief natural gap, when the three
kleśas—desire, aversion, and indifference,
- which normally drive one’s conceptual thinking—completely cease. All that is needed at
- this point is recognition. This recognition can be arrived at and stabilized through
- the repeated practice of ritual union.
-
-
The theory and practice of this union as presented in the CMT revolves around
- the four joys (caturānandāḥ). One
- observes these four as they arise during the ritualized lovemaking, and one learns to
- discern the “gap”—an ineffable state of nondual awareness at the point at which
- supreme joy (paramānanda) gives way
- to innate joy (sahajānanda). This gap
- can be discerned during the innate joy phase, which, as the commentary tells us,
- corresponds in the male to the period between the moment when semen reaches the tip of
- the penis, to the moment when all of the semen has entered the vagina. Once this
- gap—an interruption in the continuum of the subject, the object, and grasping—is
- recognized, one gradually learns to prolong this state of mind until one attains
- stability. The four joys are, in fact, the foundation stone for the practice of the
- deity Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa, and also the central theme of the soteriological part
- (roughly the first sixteen chapters) of the CMT.
-
-
Readers not familiar with the social customs of the period might feel
- surprised at the young age of girls—sometimes as low as twelve—accepted as consorts in
- the practice of sexual yoga. Sexual initiation early in life was the norm of the day
- and certainly not unique to the tantras. In India, the ancient norm-setting law books
- (smṛtiśāstras), which remained
- authoritative throughout the entire Indian phase of Vajrayāna Buddhism, were concerned
- not so much with the youngest age at which sexual activity was permissible, but rather
- with the oldest before which the girl must become sexually active in
- order not to miss her first opportunity to conceive. One law book warns of
- consequences if this opportunity is missed: “When she reaches twelve…, the forefathers
- (pitṛ) of the girl who has not
- yet been given in marriage will themselves drink her menstrual discharge every month”
- (Parāśarasmṛti, 7:5–6). Another
- book concurs: “A girl who sees her own menstrual blood in her father’s house shall be
- known as an outcaste” (Viṣṇusmṛti,
- 24:41). The purpose of the sexual act as espoused in different literary genres may
- have varied (from the reproductive in the smṛtiśāstras to the soteriological in the Yoga- and Yoginītantras), but
- the early sexual initiation is evidenced throughout the whole spectrum of Indian
- literature. That said, one must add that the age most often recommended by the tantras
- was actually not twelve but sixteen; this is paralleled by the age of the deity forms
- visualized during the sādhana.
-
-
-
The sexual practices, however, are far from being the only content of the CMT,
- which is varied and rich. This tantra aims to be a guide, complete in itself, which
- takes care of both our soteriological and mundane needs. Since the CMT includes all
- the standard elements of a classical Buddhist tantra of the later period, it may be
- unnecessary to describe, or even list, all these elements here. Instead a brief
- mention of some of its salient features might be of benefit. (For a full list of
- topics, please consult the chapter headings in the contents section.)
-
-
One such feature is the exalted position of women. This thread, present
- throughout the text, starts from the premise that the man and the woman are
- deities—Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa and Vajradhātvīśvarī, respectively—and both should worship
- each other as such. The text, however, dwells on the service rendered by a man to a
- woman, rather than the other way around. The woman is the one who grants the ultimate
- beatitude and the final awakening, and she is the one who deserves infinite gratitude
- and devout service. This may be best illustrated by a quotation:
-
-
- Women are heaven, women are the Dharma,
- And women are truly the supreme austerity.
- Women are the Buddha, women are the Saṅgha,
- Women are the Perfection of Wisdom. (CMT,
- )
-
-
-
-
The word used for “service” is sevā, which in Sanskrit means “attending to” (as a servant would to a
- master). It also means “sexual intercourse,” which—being in itself a form of
- service—here takes a ritualized form. Again a quotation summarizes it all:
-
-
- For a woman, the man is a deity;
- For a man, the woman is a deity.
- They should honor each other
- By uniting the vajra and the lotus. (CMT,
- )
-
-
-
-
The content of the CMT thus ranges from soteriological, through magical (which
- combines soteriological and mundane elements), to practical. Consequently the text
- becomes, in turn, a manual of deity practice with its development (utpatti) and completion (utpanna) stages, a compendium of magical
- practices comprising the four types of tantric (not necessarily “enlightened”)
- activity, and a do-it-yourself manual offering instruction on various practical
- subjects, some as mundane as waterproofing cloth or dying one’s hair. Among the
- different types of magic, prominence is given to the rites of enthrallment (vaśīkaraṇa); and among the magical
- remedies, to those enhancing sexual experience during lovemaking. The CMT is also a
- rich source of materia medica; it contains a wealth of ritual
- prescriptions and recipes in which magic blends with folk medicine.
-
-
The plant names and other materia medica presented a
- particular difficulty during the translation work. There are discrepancies between the
- traditional sources as regards plant names, and sometimes several plant species
- contend for the same name. Modern scholars of āyurveda or ethnobotany do not always
- agree among themselves concerning the correct identification of some plants. A certain
- amount of care was taken, however, to identify every plant by the names found in the
- Sanskrit and the Tibetan texts. A number of reference works and specialized websites
- were consulted, but, needless to say, not all the plants and substances have been
- identified reliably, and some could not be identified at all. Some passages in the
- sections containing such recipes still remain unclear.
-
-
The mantras and dhāraṇīs have been translated, for the most part, as they
- often take the form of a request or a prayer, and their semantic content is usually
- related to the ritual in which they are employed. This particularly applies to the
- longer formulae, such as garland mantras or dhāraṇīs. However, because they are meant
- to be recited in their original Sanskrit form, which is believed to possess liturgical
- and magical significance, their full Sanskrit text has been given in notes.
- Translation of these formulae, again, presented a problem, and the reader should note
- that many words that are not standard Sanskrit have not been identified with
- certainty, and some have not been identified at all.
-
-
Technical Sanskrit terms that do not have English equivalents have either been
- translated descriptively, or the original term was used with a link to the glossary.
- As the ritual jargon of the tantras is often incompatible with modern English in terms
- of semantics and usage, the reader will find that certain English words in our
- translation have been used in a somewhat unconventional way. For example, in our
- translation the direct object of the verb to incant can be not only the
- mantra but also, just as in Old English, the object over which the spell or the mantra
- is to be recited. Although there is a significant precedent for this particular usage
- in modern English, in genres ranging from academic works to the Harry Potter novels,
- this could still seem “incorrect” to many readers.
-
-
As already mentioned, the CMT includes instructions that are not intended as
- spiritual per se. Among the methods of the do-it-yourself type, the tantra
- distinguishes a special category that it refers to as kutūhala, that is, “curious” or “odd.” As this name
- suggests, these methods—such as setting a cow bone ablaze, making things glow at
- night, or causing iron to appear as copper—might have been included in the tantra
- because of their curiosity rather than their practical value. Obtaining the necessary
- requisites for some of these practices might require killing animals or performing other acts conventionally regarded as
- unwholesome. A few of these practices might appear, by society’s norms, as frivolous,
- if not gratuitously harmful. These “odd” elements are, however, neither unique to the
- CMT (many tantras include a chapter or section devoted to them), nor do they purport
- to be part of this tantra’s main message. The aim and purpose of the CMT’s profound
- teachings lies in the realization of nondual awareness through the practice of the
- four joys. As such its unique beauty is in the love and devotion experienced in the
- union of the two partners—the wisdom and the means.
-
-
-
-
-
- The Translation
- The Tantra of Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa
-
- Chapter 1
- Introduction
-
-
-
-
- Oṁ, homage to
- Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa!
-
-
-
Thus did I hear at one time. Lord Vajrasattva dwelt within the bhaga of the
- goddess of the Vajra Realm, which is the essence of body, speech, and
- mind of all tathāgatas. He dwelt there together with many hosts of vajra yogins and
- yoginīs, namely: White Acala vajra yogin, Yellow Acala vajra yogin, Red Acala vajra
- yogin, Green Acala vajra yogin, Delusion Vajrī vajra yoginī, Calumny Vajrī vajra
- yoginī, Passion Vajrī vajra yoginī, and Envy Vajrī vajra yoginī. He dwelt there with
- trillions of yogins and yoginīs, headed by those just mentioned.
-
-
-
Then Lord Vajrasattva, having entered the absorption of Black Acala,
- spoke:
-
- “Freed from existence and nonexistence,
- Solely devoted to the four joys,
- I am naturally without mental elaboration
- And devoid of all mental constructs.
-
-
-
- “I am endowed with five forms
- In order to benefit the fools
- Who don’t know me as present
- In the body of every man.”
-
-
-
Then the blessed goddess of the Vajra Realm, having entered the
- absorption of Hatred Vajrī, said this:
-
- “Inseparable from emptiness and compassion,
- Abiding in pleasure with divine lust,
- Devoid of all mental constructs am I,
- Free from mental elaboration and undistracted.
-
-
-
- “I am endowed with five forms
- In order to benefit those women
- Who don’t know me as present
- In the body of every woman.”
-
-
-
The lord Black Acala deeply kissed and firmly embraced Hatred Vajrī, and said:
-
- “Goddess, goddess! Very enjoyable,
- Secret and extremely hard to come by,
- More essential than the essence, supreme,
- Beautifully taught by all the buddhas—
-
-
-
- “Hear it: I will teach this great tantra,
- The lord of kings of tantras, the supreme,
- Called Sole Hero,
- For beings’ swift accomplishment.
-
-
-
- “This tantra must not be revealed
- To one who has not seen its maṇḍala.
- Nor should one explain this king of tantras
- To someone who has entered a different maṇḍala.
-
-
-
- “To the one who has entered the maṇḍala of Caṇḍaroṣa,
- Who is abiding in absorption,
- Who possesses supreme faith and diligence, O fierce goddess,
- To him one should explain this tantra.
-
-
-
- “To the one who is devoted to the teacher, compassionate,
- Wholly engaged in the Mantrayāna,
- And always devoted to Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa,
- To him should one explain this tantra.
-
-
-
- “However, should any yogin,
- Despite knowing this, corrupted by greed,
- Explain the supreme tantra of Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa
- To someone who has not seen his maṇḍala,
-
-
-
- “He will be seized by severe illnesses,
- Soiled by stool and urine,
- And experience the suffering of death
- Within six months.
-
-
-
- “Then, seized by the messengers of Yama,
- Overpowered by the noose of Time,
- To hell will he, the evil one, be led,
- Even if he is protected by buddhas.
-
-
-
- “If, after the exhaustion of his karma,
- Having experienced suffering for a hundred thousand years,
- He attains a human birth,
- He will be destroyed in that birth by a bolt of lightning.
-
-
-
-
- “So therefore, a lay vow-holder who knows the path of mantras
- Should draw a beautiful maṇḍala.
- He should cause the disciples—
- Only those previously examined—to enter there,
-
-
-
- “And should then explain this tantra,
- Difficult to find in the three worlds.
- Anyone who would explain it to one who hasn’t studied
- Will follow a downward course.
-
-
-
- “He will suffer inflammation of the mouth,
- Even though he may be equal to buddhas.
- Or else, if a disciple without faith
- Listens to the explanation out of a mere desire to know,
-
-
-
-
- “His head will be split by a thunderbolt,
- Without any doubt, during the rainy season.
- This truth, O goddess,
- I have taught, O beautiful-faced one,
-
-
-
- “In this, the well-guarded
- Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa tantra called The Sole Hero.”
-
-
-
-
-
This concludes the first chapter, the introduction to the tantra, in
- the glorious Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa tantra called “The Sole
- Hero.”
-
-
- Chapter 2
- The Maṇḍala
-
-
Then the blessed Hatred Vajrī tightly embraced Lord Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa and
- said:
-
- “What is the size of the maṇḍala,
- And with what materials should it be drawn?
- And also, what is to be written in its center?
- Tell me, O lord!”
-
-
-
The lord then said:
-
- “The size of the maṇḍala
- Should be one cubit, two cubits,
- Three cubits, four or five—
- But not more than five cubits in measure.
-
-
-
- “It should be made with powders of whatever substances
- And of different colors,
- With four corners, four doors,
- And adorned with four archways.
-
-
-
- “One should draw the door the size of
- One-eighth of the whole maṇḍala,
- The portico the same size as the door,
- And the cupola one-half of that.
-
-
-
- “And also, of such measure, the side, the altar,
- The garland, the half-garland, and the paṭṭikā.
- The rajobhuva, however, outside of
- the base line,
- Should be one-half of the paṭṭikā.
-
-
-
-
-
- “One should draw the row of vajras of the same size
- And also the eight pillars.
- One should make the chief gateway
- Three times as big as the door.
-
-
-
- “A double vajra should be drawn below,
- Surrounded by the vajra-enclosure.
- The maṇḍala of Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa
- Should be adorned with wish-fulfilling trees, and so on.
-
-
-
-
- “One should also demarcate an inner enclosure
- In the round shape of a circle.
- In its eight directions, starting from the east,
- One should draw a multicolored lotus of eight petals,
-
-
-
- “With the space in the middle being the ninth.
- In the center of the ninth, a deep-blue sword should be drawn
- Marked with a vajra and placed together with
- A vajra-knife and a skull cup.
-
-
-
- “In the east, one should draw
- A sword of white color marked with a wheel.
- In the south, one should draw
- A yellow sword, inlaid with a jewel.
-
-
-
- “In the west, one of red color,
- Marked with a red lotus.
- In the north, one should draw
- A plain sword of dark-green color.
-
-
-
- “In the southeast corner, one should draw
- A white knife, marked with a wheel.
- In the southwestern corner, one should draw
- A yellow one, nicely marked with a jewel.
-
-
-
-
-
- “In the northwestern corner, similarly,
- A red one, nicely marked with a red lotus, should be drawn.
- In the northeastern corner,
- A dark-green one with a blue lotus.
-
-
-
- “One should arrange all these signs
- In position above the sun and the moon.
- I have taught this maṇḍala of powders
- To accomplish the benefit of the world.
-
-
-
- “Alternatively one should prepare a maṇḍala
- In the form of a canvas-picture, nicely painted.
- The maṇḍala should be drawn as before.
- In the center, one should draw Black Acala,
-
-
-
- “Embraced by Hatred Vajrī.
- In the east, one should draw White Acala;
- Similarly Yellow Acala in the south.
- In the west, one should draw Red Acala;
-
-
-
- “In the north, one should draw Green Acala.
- In the southeast, white Delusion Vajrī;
- In the southwest, one should draw
- Yellow Calumny Vajrī.
-
-
-
- “In the northwest, one should draw
- The red goddess Passion Vajrī;
- In the northeast, draw dark-green Envy Vajrī.
- So one should draw the canvas-maṇḍala.
-
-
-
“Now comes the maṇḍala tutelage mantra:
-
“
- Oṁ, Blessed Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa, together with
- your retinue, come, come! Jaḥ hūṁ vaṁ hoḥ!
- Assume tutelage over this maṇḍala! Hūṁ phaṭ!
- Svāhā!
- Skt. oṁ
- śrīcaṇḍamahāroṣaṇa sarvaparivārasahita āgaccha āgaccha jaḥ hūṁ vaṁ hoḥ atra
- maṇḍale adhiṣṭhānaṃ kuru hūṁ phaṭ svāhā.
-
-
“With this mantra, one should summon, induct, bind, and enthrall
- Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa, and then worship him.
-
-
-
-
“Now comes the worship mantra:
-
- “
- Oṁ, Black Acala, accept this flower!
- Hūṁ phaṭ!
- Skt. oṁ
- kṛṣṇācala puṣpaṃ pratīccha hūṁ phaṭ, and so on.
-
-
-
- Oṁ, White Acala, accept this flower!
- Hūṁ phaṭ!
-
-
-
- Oṁ, Yellow Acala, accept this flower!
- Hūṁ phaṭ!
-
-
-
- Oṁ, Red Acala, accept this flower!
- Hūṁ phaṭ!
-
-
-
- Oṁ, Green Acala, accept this flower!
- Hūṁ phaṭ!
-
-
-
-
-
- “
- Oṁ, Hatred Vajrī, accept this flower!
- Hūṁ phaṭ!
- Skt. oṁ
- dveṣavajri puṣpaṃ pratīccha hūṁ phaṭ, and so on.
-
-
-
- Oṁ, Delusion Vajrī, accept this flower!
- Hūṁ phaṭ!
-
-
-
- Oṁ, Calumny Vajrī, accept this flower!
- Hūṁ phaṭ!
-
-
-
- Oṁ, Passion Vajrī, accept this flower!
- Hūṁ phaṭ!
-
-
-
- Oṁ, Envy Vajrī, accept this flower!
- Hūṁ phaṭ!
-
-
-
-
-
- “The flowers, and likewise the light, the incense,
- The perfumes, and the food—
- With these five offerings,
- One should worship the maṇḍala.
-
-
-
- “When, however, White Acala is in the center,
- Together with Delusion Vajrī,
- The maṇḍala should be known as his.
- So would be the case with Yellow Acala and so forth.
-
-
-
- “One should prepare the five maṇḍalas
- According to the division of the five yogins,
- With one-pointed mind,
- Having made an effort to do the prior worship first.
-
-
-
- “Only after offerings to the maṇḍala have been made,
-
- Can one offer refreshments of wine and meat
- To the yoginī embraced by the yogin
- And praise her again and again.”
-
-
-
This concludes the chapter on the maṇḍala, the second in the glorious
- Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa tantra called “The Sole
- Hero.”
-
-
- Chapter 3
- Empowerment
-
-
Then the goddess said:
-
- “How should the student be prepared,
- And how should he be engaged in this tantra?
- How are his doubts resolved?
- Please explain this, O great lord!”
-
-
-
The lord then said:
-
- “First one should give him the triple refuge,
- The five disciplines, and the fast.
- Then the five empowerments,
- The secret empowerment, and lastly the wisdom-consort empowerment.
-
-
-
-
- “Then the disciple will be fit.
- One should explain this tantra to him alone;
- One should keep others far away,
- Otherwise one will go to Raurava Hell.
-
-
-
- “This is the verse of the triple refuge:
-
-
- “I go to the Buddha, my refuge,
- Until I attain the essence of awakening.
- I go to the Dharma, my refuge,
- And to the Saṅgha, with undivided faith.
-
-
-
- “This is the verse of the five disciplines:
-
-
- “Killing and also stealing,
- Seducing another’s wife, false speech—
- I abandon all of that like a snake.
- Also the fifth, the intoxicants.
-
-
-
- “This is the verse of the observance of the fast:
-
-
- “I will not kill living beings,
- Nor steal another’s property.
- I will practice celibacy
- And avoid false words.
-
-
-
- “I will never drink wine—
- The cause of intoxication—
- And will avoid dance, song,
- And ornaments, along with merriment,Translation based on the Tibetan.
-
-
-
-
-
- “High bed, grand bed,
- And also eating at inappropriate times.
- In this way, I will keep pure
- The eightfold vow of the fast,
-
-
-
- “In agreement with the instructions for the arhats,
- Just as instructed by the Buddha.
- When I have conquered the wicked Māra in this way
- And attained the ultimate buddhahood,
-
-
-
- “I shall become a refuge for all beings
- Suffering in saṃsāra.Tib. “Having
- brought my existence here to cessation, I shall become a refuge for all
- beings.”
-
- For as long as I circle in saṃsāra,
- For so long, I, a male offspring of the buddhas,
-
-
-
-
-
- “Shall be one who associates with good people,
- Is wise, and delights in the good of the world.
-
-
-
“This is the water empowerment:
-
“Visualizing the disciple to be pure and spotless like a crystal, one should
- draw some water from the victory jar with a mango blossom and sprinkle the disciple
- with it, with the words ‘
- Oṁ āḥ, for the one possessed of the glory of
- the pledge of the empowerment of all the tathāgatas, hūṁ.’Skt.
- oṁ āḥ sarvatathāgatābhiṣekasamayaśriye
- hūṁ.
-
-
-
-
-
“This is the crown empowerment:
-
“One should first fashion a cloth crown that resembles a crown with many
- gems. Then one should visualize the disciple as a universal emperor, place the crown
- on his head, and sprinkle him as before. The mantra is ‘
- Oṁ, Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa, enter, enter into his
- heart! Hūṁ phaṭ!’Skt. oṁ caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa
- āviśa āviśa asya hṛdaye hūṁ phaṭ.
-
-
-
-
-
“This is the sword empowerment:
-
“One should place a sword made of iron or the like in the disciple’s right
- hand and sprinkle him as before. ‘
- Oṁ, strike, strike! Kill, kill all the
- enemies! O sword of knowledge! Hūṁ
- phaṭ!’Skt.
- oṁ hana hana māraya māraya sarvaśatrūñ jñānakhaḍga
- hūṁ phaṭ.
-
-
-
-
-
“This is the noose empowerment:
-
“One should place a noose made of copper or the like in his left hand, which
- should display the threatening gesture. Then sprinkle him as before. ‘
- Oṁ, seize, seize! Pull, pull all the
- evildoers with the noose! Bind, bind! To you, O great truth,“Great Truth” is an epithet of Yama. to
- you, O Dharma,“Dharma” is an
- epithet of Amitābha.
- svāhā!’Skt. oṁ gṛhṇa gṛhṇa kaṭṭa
- kaṭṭa sarvaduṣṭān pāśena bandha bandha mahāsatya te dharma te svāhā.
-
-
-
-
-
“This is the name empowerment:
-
“One should invite the disciple, crowned with the seal of
- Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa, to sit down, visualizing him in Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa’s form. One
- should recite, ‘
- Oṁ, blessed lord Black Acala, you are an
- accomplished being! Hūṁ phaṭ!’Skt. oṁ he
- śrībhagavan kṛṣṇācala siddhas tvaṃ hūṁ phaṭ. Then one should
- anoint him as before. In this way, the name empowerment of the five Acalas, according
- to the color division of black and so forth, should be given to the sādhaka. This is
- the fivefold empowerment.
-
-
-
-
“To women, however, instead of the crown empowerment, a vermillion
- empowerment should be given:
-
“Visualizing the disciple in the form of the fierce great goddess, one should
- recite, ‘
- Oṁ, goddess, enter, enter into her heart!
- Hūṁ phaṭ!’Skt. oṁ bhagavati āviśa
- āviśa asyā hṛdaye hūṁ phaṭ. One should place in her right
- hand a knife of iron or other material, and recite, ‘
- Oṁ, knife, cut, cut the flesh of all the
- māras! Hūṁ phaṭ!’Skt. oṁ karttike
- sarvamārāṇāṃ māṃsaṃ kartaya kartaya hūṁ phaṭ.
- In her left hand, one
- should place a human skull, or one made of wood, and so on, and recite, ‘
- Oṁ, skull, hold, hold the blood of all the
- enemies! Hūṁ phaṭ! ’Skt. oṁ kapāla
- sarvaśatrūṇāṃ raktaṃ dhāraya dhāraya hūṁ phaṭ. Then one
- should invite her to assume the goddess’s posture, and visualize her in the goddess’s
- form. One should recite, ‘
- Oṁ, blessed Hatred Vajrī, you are an
- accomplished being! Hūṁ phaṭ!’Skt. oṁ he
- śrīdveṣavajri siddhā tvaṃ hūṁ phaṭ. In this way, with the
- names of the five yoginīs according to the division of colors starting with the black,
- one should anoint women. To them, however, in place of the wisdom
- empowerment, the skillful means empowerment should be given.
-
-
-
-
-
“Now comes the secret empowerment.
-
“The disciple should first offer clothes and so forth to the teacher before
- presenting him with a girl who is young and beautiful and dear to his heart.
-
- “ ‘This girl that I offer you
- Grants all the pleasures of love;
- Accept her for the sake of your pleasure.
- Please have compassion, O lord.’
-
-
-
“The disciple should then bow to the teacher, leave the room, and recite the
- mantra, ‘
- Oṁ, Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa, hūṁ phaṭ!’
-
“The teacher should make offerings to himself with wine, meat, and so forth,
- and then satiate the wisdom consort. He should unite with her and place the semen and
- blood obtained from this in the fold of a leaf or such. He should then summon the
- disciple. Using his ring finger and thumb, the teacher should take the substance and
- use it to write the syllables hūṁ
- and phaṭ on the disciple’s tongue.
- He should then ask the disciple to recite, ‘Ah,
- pleasure.’Skt. aho sukham.
-
-
“Then the teacher should say, ‘Today I will cause the buddha-knowledge to
- arise, through which lord buddhas of the past, future, and present attain nonabiding
- nirvāṇa. But you must not speak of this in front of anyone who has not seen the
- maṇḍala. If you do speak of it, then…’
-
-
-
“Placing the sword against the disciple’s heart, the teacher should continue
- as follows:
-
- “ ‘This sword, which is in Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa’s hand,
- Is very sharp indeed.
- Whoever breaches the samaya,
- This sword is dedicated to cutting him up.
-
-
-
-
-
- “In billions of lives,
- There will be people with swords in their hands,
- Cutting off all his limbs,
- Eager to chop off his head—
-
-
-
- “For you also, it will be the same
- If you break the samaya.’
- Then the student should say:
- ‘So be it.’
-
-
-
“The teacher should fasten a blindfold across the disciple’s eyes and invite
- him to throw a flower onto the maṇḍala. As the teacher removes the blindfold, he
- should then point out the maṇḍala to the disciple and explain its symbolism. Then he
- should offer the same wisdom consort to the disciple, saying:
-
-
-
-
- “ ‘She is your delightful supporter;
- She is to be served as taught by the buddhas.
- A fool who transgresses against this
- Will not attain the highest accomplishment.’
-
-
-
“Next the teacher should whisper into the disciple’s ear about the division
- of the four joys. Then the teacher should go out. The wisdom consort should undress
- and, lying on her back, point to her secret place, saying:
-
-
-
- “ ‘My dear, are you eager
- To eat my impurities,
- Even if they were feces, urine, and blood,
- And suck the interior of my bhaga?’
-
-
-
“The sādhaka should say:
-
- “ ‘Why wouldn’t I be eager, O mother,
- To eat your impurities?
- I should practice devotion to women
- Until I attain the essence of awakening.’
-
-
-
“And she should say:
-
- “ ‘Ah, whoever serves,
- According to procedure, this lotus of mine,
- Which is endowed with every pleasure,
- To him I will grant accomplishment.
-
-
-
- “ ‘Do what needs to be done in the lotus,
- Steadily, applying forethought,
- For Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa himself
- Dwells here—the great bliss.’
-
-
-
“Then the sādhaka, visualizing himself in the form of Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa and
- visualizing the wisdom consort in the form of Hatred Vajrī, should make love and note
- the four joys. When this is completed, he should offer the gaṇacakra feast with wine
- and meat, with the teacher as the guest of honor.
-
-
“This was the wisdom empowerment.”
-
-
This concludes the chapter on empowerments, the third in the glorious
- Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa tantra called “The Sole Hero.”
-
-
-
- Chapter 4
- Deity
-
-
Then the goddess said:
-
- “How should he meditate,
- The meditator on Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa?
- What mantra should he recite?
- Please tell me, O great lord!”
-
-
-
The lord then said:
-
- “In a place pleasing to the mind
- And free from all distractions,
- One whose mind is in equipoise
- Should prepare a pleasant seat.
-
-
-
- “First one should cultivate loving kindness;
- Second, compassion;
- Third, sympathetic joy;
- And, to complete the lot, equanimity.
-
-
-
- “Then one should visualize the seed syllable in one’s heart,
- Standing on the sun, which is on the moon, which is on the lotus.
- One should visualize Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa in front,
- Arisen from light rays of the seed syllable.
-
-
-
- “The wise practitioner should mentally worship him
- With flowers, incense, and the rest.
- In front of him, he should confess his sins
- And rejoice in the virtues of all beings.
-
-
-
- “One should take the triple refuge, supplicate the buddhas not to enter
- nirvāṇa,
- And request them to turn the wheel of Dharma.
- Having then offered one’s body,
- One should dedicate the merit.
-
-
-
- “One should form a firm resolution
- And turn one’s mind to awakening.
- Then one should pay homage to Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa,
- And, again, absorb him with the rays of light.
-
-
-
- “Reciting the following mantra,
- One should meditate on emptiness.
-
-
“ ‘
- Oṁ, I am of the nature of vajra, which is the
- wisdom of emptiness.’Skt.
- oṁ śūnyatājñānavajrasvabhāvātmako 'ham.
-
-
-
-
- “One should carefully visualize
- The syllable hūṁ burned by the light rays,
- Then visualize it burning like camphor,
- And then one should not visualize even the light rays.
-
-
-
- “Having visualized everything, for a short while,
- To be like space,
- One should visualize one’s own body
- To be translucent like a pure crystal.
-
-
-
- “One after the other one should visualize
- Four syllables—yaṁ raṁ vaṁ
- laṁ—
- Transforming into, respectively,
- Wind, fire, water, and earth.
-
-
-
- “Having then visualized the syllable bhruṁ,
- One should visualize the temple-palace
- That has four corners, four doors,
- And is adorned with eight pillars.
-
-
-
-
-
- “One should visualize at its center
- A multicolored lotus with eight petals,
- Arisen from the seed syllable paṁ,
- And on it, the moon, born from the syllable aṁ.
-
-
-
-
- “On it again, the sun born from the syllable raṁ,
- And above it the syllable hūṁ.
- One should visualize, born from this,
- Akṣobhya in union with Māmakī.
-
-
-
- “The lord of yogins should enter there,
- Through the crown aperture of Akṣobhya,
- By the method of a shooting star,
- Intent on the bhaga of Māmakī.
-
-
-
- “Having then become the essence of semen,
- He should fall inside her bhaga.
- However, he should subsequently emerge from there
- In the complete form of Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa.
-
-
-
- “One should kill Akṣobhya, the father,
- With the sword, and later eat him.
- One should then visualize him
- Being eaten also by Māmakī.
-
-
-
- “Then, having seized Māmakī, the mother,
- One should make love to her.
- One should visualize oneself embraced by her,
- In her form of Hatred Vajrī.
-
-
-
- “His right hand is terrifying with a sword in it,
- His left is holding a noose;
- He is making a threatening gesture with his index finger,
- And bites his lower lip with his fangs.
-
-
-
- “Kicking with his right foot,
- He is smashing the four Māras.
- His left knee is on the ground.
- Squint eyed, he inspires fear.Translated based on the Tibetan.
-
-
-
-
-
- “He points a threatening gesture at Vasudhā,
- Kneeling on the cap of his left knee.Translated based on the Tibetan.
-
- He has Akṣobhya for his crest jewel;
- He is of blue color and wears a jewel diadem.
-
-
-
- “A princely youth, Wearing Five Braids of Hair,“Wearing Five Braids of Hair” (pañcacīra) is an epithet of
- Mañjuśrī.
-
- Adorned with all the ornaments,
- He appears to be sixteen years old,
- And his eyes are red—he, the powerful one.
-
-
-
- “One should meditate with a steadfast mind:
- ‘I am the accomplished being, Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa.’
- Then, by a churning method,The
- “churning method” is explained in the commentary. It means that one mentally
- creates the deity out of the male and female sexual fluids mingled in the
- vagina of the consort.
-
- One should emanate White Acala in the east.
-
-
-
- “One should emanate Delusion Vajrī in the southeast,
- Of the color of autumnal white lotus.
- One should emanate Yellow Acala in the south,
- And Calumny Vajrī in the southwest.
-
-
-
- “One should emanate Red Acala in the west,
- And the red Passion Vajrī in the northwest.
- In the north, one should emanate Green Acala,
- And in the northwest, green Envy Vajrī.
-
-
-
- “Later one should invite
- The manifestation of wisdom.
-
- Subsequently these goddesses rouse the lord
- With songs coming from their own throats.
-
-
-
“From Delusion Vajrī:
-
- “ ‘Lord, do not abandon loving kindness
- And do not become void by nature!
- If separated from you, I will perish,
- And so will all beings—each and every one of them.’
-
-
-
“From Calumny Vajrī:
-
- “ ‘Do not abandon the mind of compassion!
- O lord, do not become void,
- Lest my suffering body
- Becomes devoid of life!’
-
-
-
“From Passion Vajrī:
-
- “ ‘Why, O virtuous one, should you abandon sympathetic joy
- And enter the void?
- You have made a promise!
- The entire world rests in your heart.’
-
-
-
“From Envy Vajrī:
-
- “ ‘If you consider me, youthful as I am,
- The view of the void is fruitless.
- Abandon the nature of void!
- Please make love to me!’
-
-
-
- “Having heard these four songs as if in a dream,
- Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa quickly rises, instantaneously complete.
- One should visualize him in his exact previous form,
- In sexual embrace.
-
-
-
- “Then, having killed White Acala,
- One should make love to Delusion Vajrī.
- Assuming the form of White Acala,
- One should, in turn, kill Yellow Acala.
-
-
-
- “One should make love to Calumny Vajrī,
- Oneself having turned into Yellow Acala.
- Having, in the same way, killed Red Acala,
- One should make love to Passion Vajrī.
-
-
-
- “Having turned into Red Acala,
- One should, in turn, kill Green Acala.
- One should then make love to Envy Vajrī,
- Having oneself turned into Green Acala.
-
-
-
- “Having impassioned the four goddesses,
- One should absorb the entire maṇḍala.
-
- The devotee should ardently visualize
- Just oneself, embraced.
-
-
-
- “He should then assume an identity as follows:
- ‘I am an accomplished one without any doubt.’
- A yogin of black complexion
- Should meditate on Black Acala.
-
-
-
- “A yogin of white complexion
- Should meditate on White Acala.
- A yogin of yellow complexion
- Should meditate on Yellow Acala.
-
-
-
- “A yogin of red complexion
- Should meditate on Red Acala.
- A yogin of green complexion
- Should meditate on Green Acala.
-
-
-
- “A woman who is of black complexion
- Should meditate on Hatred Vajrī.
- A woman who is of white complexion
- Should meditate on Delusion Vajrī.
-
-
-
- “A woman who is of yellow complexion
- Should meditate on Calumny Vajrī.
- A woman who is of red complexion
- Should meditate on Passion Vajrī.
-
-
-
- “A woman who is of green complexion
- Should meditate on Envy Vajrī.
- Every man is a vajra yogin,
- And every woman is a vajra yoginī.
-
-
-
- “One should do all these assignations
- According to the division of colors—the black and so forth.
- Alternatively, following the division of the types of action,
- There would be the fivefold assignation as follows:
-
-
-
- “Black color is for killing and hatred;
- White is for the tranquility of mind.
- Yellow is for paralyzing and enriching;
- Red is for enthralling and attracting.
-
-
-
- “Dark green is said to be for expelling.
- As for the division corresponding to one’s caste,
- The musician is black, the brahmin is white,
- And the butcher is known to be yellow.
-
-
-
- “The dancer is red,
- The washerman is regarded as green—so it goes.
- One of black nature should make love
- To a black girl with elongated eyes.
-
-
-
- “One of white nature should make love to a white girl;
- One of distinctly yellow nature, to a yellow girl.
- One of red nature should make love to a red girl;
- One of green nature, for his part, to a green girl.
-
-
-
- “Or else, whatever girl one finds,
- Engaged in meditation according to that,It is not completely clear what “according to
- that” means; possibly that if the girl is of “red nature,” one should
- visualize oneself as Red Acala.
-
- One should make love to her with a steadfast mind,
- In such a way that nobody knows.
-
-
-
- “They are girls who can grant true accomplishment
- After merely a fortnight’s application.
- Their sexual fluid is vajra—
- One should lick it all with one’s tongue.
-
-
-
- “One should drink their urine as one pleases,
-
- Placing one’s face on their bhaga.
- Or, indeed, placing the face on the lotus of their anus,
- One should eat, as one pleases, their feces.
-
-
-
- “One must not feel any disgust, not even a little,
- Otherwise one will lose one’s accomplishment.
- This private food is the best,
- Eaten by all the buddhas.”
-
-
-
This concludes the deity chapter, the fourth in the glorious
- Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa tantra called “The Sole
- Hero.”
-
-
- Chapter 5
- Mantra
-
-
“Now I will teach the complete collection of mantras.” So saying, the lord
- entered the absorption called Victory over All Māras, and presented the collection of
- mantras.
-
- “The root mantra:
- Oṁ, Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa, hūṁ phaṭ!
- Skt. oṁ
- caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa hūṁ phaṭ.
-
- The second root mantra:
- Oṁ, Acala, hūṁ
- phaṭ!
- Skt. oṁ
- acala hūṁ phaṭ.
-
- The third root mantra: Oṁ hūṁ phaṭ!
- The heart mantra: Hūṁ
-
- The second heart mantra: Āṁ
-
- The third heart mantra: Haṁ.
-
-
-
-
“The garland mantra:
-
“
- Oṁ hrāṁ hrīṁ hrauṁ, in your fierce form,
- expel, expel! Drive away, drive away! Pull, pull! Shake, shake! Blow up, blow up!
- Strike, strike! Swallow, swallow! Bind, bind! Crush, crush! Paralyze, paralyze!
- Delude, delude! Bind the mouths of all the enemies, bind! Frighten off all the
- ḍākinīs, grahas, bhūtas, piśācas, vyādhis, yakṣas, frighten! Kill, kill! Order
- death, order! O Rurucaṇḍaruk, protect such and such, protect! The general of a
- fierce army orders all this. Oṁ,
- Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa, hūṁ phaṭ!
- Skt. oṁ hrāṁ
- hrīṁ hrauṁ caṇḍarūpe caṭa caṭa pracaṭa pracaṭa kaṭṭa kaṭṭa prasphura prasphura
- prasphāraya prasphāraya hana hana grasa grasa bandha bandha jambhaya jambhaya
- stambhaya stambhaya mohaya mohaya sarvaśatrūṇāṃ mukhabandhanaṃ kuru kuru
- sarvaḍākinīnāṃ grahabhūtapiśācavyādhiyakṣānāṃ trāsaya trāsaya mara mara
- māraya māraya rurucaṇḍaruk rakṣa rakṣa devadattaṃ caṇḍamahāsenaḥ sarvam
- ājñāpayati. oṁ caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa hūṁ phaṭ.
-
-
-
-
-
“The second garland mantra:
-
“Homage to all the tathāgatas, the
- fulfillers of all wishes! You whose faces are completely motionless, naṭṭa, naṭṭa!
- Moṭṭa, moṭṭa! Saṭṭa, saṭṭa! Tuṭṭa,
- tuṭṭa! Remain, remain! Enter, enter!
- Āḥ, great crazed youth, dhūṇa, dhūṇa!
- Tiṇa, tiṇa! Eat, eat! Kill the obstacle makers, kill! Devour the rogues,
- devour! Accomplish everything, accomplish! Kiri, kiri! Great Vajra
- of Poison, phaṭ! Hūṁ, hūṁ,
- hūṁ, you with a threefold, ruddy curl
- between your eyebrows, hūṁ, hūṁ, hūṁ!
- Acala, ceṭa! Phaṭ! Injure, injure, hūṁ,
- hūṁ! Asamantikā, trāṭ! Great Strength, sāṭaya! Bring near, trāṁ,
- māṁ, hāṁ! May the worlds be purified! May the vajrin be pleased! Homage be to those possessing an unassailable
- strength! Set ablaze, trāṭ! Impatient One,
- homage to you, svāhā!
- Skt. namaḥ
- sarvāśāparipūrakebhyaḥ sarvatathāgatebhyaḥ. sarvathācalakānanā naṭṭa naṭṭa
- moṭṭa moṭṭa saṭṭa saṭṭa tuṭṭa tuṭṭa tiṣṭha tiṣṭha āviśa āviśa āḥ
- mahāmattabālaka dhūṇa dhūna tiṇa tiṇa khāda khāda vighnān māraya māraya
- duṣṭān bhakṣa bhakṣa sarvaṃ kuru kuru kiri kiri mahāviṣavajra phaṭ hūṁ hūṁ
- hūṁ. trivalitaraṅgāvartaka hūṁ hūṁ hūṁ. acala ceṭa phaṭ sphāṭaya sphāṭaya hūṁ
- hūṁ asamantike trāṭ mahābala sāṭaya samānaya trāṁ māṁ hāṁ śuddhyantu lokāḥ.
- tuṣyatu vajrī namo 'stv apratihatabalebhyaḥ. jvālaya trāṭ asaha namaḥ
- svāhā.
-
-
-
-
-
“The third garland mantra:
-
-
“Homage to all the tathāgatas, the
- fulfillers of all wishes in every way, trāṭ!
- Unfailing Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa, split, split, hūṁ! Confuse, confuse, hūṁ,
- trāṭ, hāṁ, māṁ!
- Skt. namaḥ
- sarvāśāparipūrakebhyaḥ sarvatathāgatebhyaḥ sarvathā trāṭ.
- amoghacaṇḍamahāroṣaṇa sphāṭaya sphāṭaya hūṁ. bhramaya bhramaya hūṁ trāṭ hāṁ
- māṁ.
-
-
-
-
-
“These were the mantras common to the five Acalas. There are, however,
- mantras specific to each of them:
-
- “
- Oṁ, Black Acala, hūṁ, phaṭ!
- Skt. oṁ
- kṛṣṇācala hūṁ phaṭ.
-
-
-
-
- Oṁ, White Acala, hūṁ, phaṭ!
- Skt. oṁ
- śvetācala hūṁ phaṭ.
-
-
-
- Oṁ, Yellow Acala, hūṁ, phaṭ!
- Skt. oṁ
- pītācala hūṁ phaṭ.
-
-
-
- Oṁ, Red Acala, hūṁ, phaṭ!
- Skt. oṁ
- raktācala hūṁ phaṭ.
-
-
-
- Oṁ, Green Acala, hūṁ, phaṭ!
- Skt. oṁ
- śyāmācala hūṁ phaṭ.
-
-
-
-
-
“There are also mantras common to the goddesses:
-
- “The root mantra:
- Oṁ, Vajrayoginī, hūṁ, phaṭ!
- Skt. oṁ
- vajrayogini hūṁ phaṭ.
-
- The second root mantra:
- Oṁ, Prajñāpāramitā, hūṁ, phaṭ!
- Skt. oṁ
- prajñāpāramite hūṁ phaṭ.
-
- The third root mantra:
- Oṁ, Vauherī, hūṁ, phaṭ!
- Skt. oṁ
- vauheri hūṁ phaṭ.
-
-
- The garland mantra:
- Oṁ, picu, picu! Increaser of
- wisdom, burn, burn! Increaser of knowledge, dhiri, dhiri! Increaser of
- intelligence, svāhā!
- Skt. oṁ
- picu picu prajñāvardhani jvala jvala medhāvardhani dhiri dhiri
- buddhivardhani svāhā.
-
-
-
-
-
-
“There are also individual mantras:
-
- “
- Oṁ, Hatred Vajrī, hūṁ, phaṭ!
- Skt. oṁ
- dveṣavajri hūṁ phaṭ.
-
-
-
- Oṁ, Delusion Vajrī, hūṁ, phaṭ!
- Skt. oṁ
- mohavajri hūṁ phaṭ.
-
-
-
- Oṁ, Calumny Vajrī, hūṁ, phaṭ!
- Skt. oṁ
- piśunavajri hūṁ phaṭ.
-
-
-
- Oṁ, Passion Vajrī, hūṁ, phaṭ!
- Skt. oṁ
- rāgavajri hūṁ phaṭ.
-
-
-
- Oṁ, Envy Vajrī, hūṁ, phaṭ!
- Skt. oṁ
- īrṣyāvajri hūṁ phaṭ.
-
-
-
-
-
“This is the common mantra of the oblation offering:
-
“
- Oṁ, homage to the blessed lord
- Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa, to him who frightens the gods, demigods, and humans, to him who
- destroys the entire army of māras, to him whose head is adorned with a jewel
- crest! Take this oblation, take! Kill all my obstacle makers, kill! Restrain the
- Four Māras, restrain! Frighten, frighten! Shake, shake! Chop, chop! Break, break!
- Destroy, destroy! Burn, burn! Wither, wither! Split, split! Smash the evil beings
- that obstruct my thoughts, smash! Turn them into ashes, turn! Phaṭ, phaṭ!
- Svāhā!”Skt. oṁ namo bhagavate
- śrīcaṇḍamahāroṣaṇāya devāsuramānuṣyatrāsanāya samastamārabalavināśanāya
- ratnamakuṭakṛtaśirase imaṃ baliṃ gṛhṇa gṛhṇa mama sarvavighnān hana hana
- caturmārān nivāraya nivāraya trāsa trāsa bhrāma bhrāma chinda chinda bhinda
- bhinda nāśa nāśa tāpa tāpa śoṣa śoṣa cheda cheda bheda bheda duṣṭasattvān
- mama viruddhacittakān bhasmīkuru kuru phaṭ phaṭ svāhā.
-
-
-
-
This concludes the chapter on mantras, the fifth in the glorious
- Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa tantra called “The Sole
- Hero.”
-
-
- Chapter 6
- Completion Stage
-
-
Then the goddess Prajñāpāramitā embraced the lord tightly, rubbing her lotus
- against his vajra, and said:
-
- “How should one meditate
- According to the practice of the completion stage?
- Please elaborate on this question
- For the good of the yoginīs.”
-
-
-
The lord then said:
-
- “Immersed in the practice of the completion stage
- And wholly devoted to his practice, a yogin
- Should visualize my form,
- With one-pointed mind, day and night.
-
-
-
- “He should visualize his woman
-
- In your form, incisively.
- Through intensive practice like this,
- He will achieve mastery.
-
-
-
- “The mother, and also the daughter,
- The younger sister, the niece,
- Or any other female relative,
- And likewise a female musician or a brahmin,
-
-
-
- “A sweeper, a dancer,
- A washerwoman, a prostitute,
- A lay vow holder, and also a yoginī,
- Or a female kāpālika,
-
-
-
- “Or another woman, as available,
- Well-endowed with feminine beauty—
- One should make love following the prescribed way,
- In such a way that the secret is not disclosed.
-
-
-
- “Should the secret be disclosed, angry Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa
- Will kill the practitioner
- And will make him fall into Avīci Hell,
- Terrifying him with a sword and a noose.
-
-
-
- “There will be no attainment for him in this world,
- Nor in the afterlife.
- Therefore one should maintain absolute secrecy
- And stay out of the range of anyone’s sight.
-
-
-
- “Like the mantra of the ḍākinī,
- The sādhana of Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa should be kept secret—
- It was for the sake of insatiable lovers
- That I, the Buddha, taught it.
-
-
-
- “In a place pleasing to the mind,
- Free from all distractions,
- One should secretly start out with her—
- The one who is pleasing to the mind.
-
-
-
- “Thinking, ‘I am the buddha Acala,
- A perfected being, and my beloved is Prajñāpāramitā,’
- The wise practitioner should visualize
- Their respective divine forms deeply in his mind.Translated based on the Tibetan.
-
-
-
-
-
- “Ensuring that one’s hermitage is private
- And provided with food and other requisites as available,
- One should meditate incisively,
- Engaging in the union of two lovers.
-
-
-
- “One should place the woman in front
- And make her sit facing oneself.
- With mutual passion, the two
- Should gaze at each other intensely.
-
-
-
- “Then, focusing on the pleasure of gazing,
- One should remain with one’s mind focused one-pointedly.
- At precisely that time, she should say the following words,
- Which bring on an intensification of pleasure:
-
-
-
- “ ‘You are my son, my husband;
- You are regarded as my brother and father.
- I am your mother, wife,
- Sister, and niece.
-
-
-
- “ ‘In your seven incarnations as a man,
- You have been my lowly servant.
-
- I have bought you with cowrie shells;
- I should be regarded as your owner.’
-
-
-
- “One should fall to her feet,
- With one’s hands joined in fervent supplication.
- One should say at that point the supreme words
- That intensify the pleasure:
-
-
-
- “ ‘You are my mother, my father’s wife.
- You are also my niece,
- My younger sister, and my daughter-in-law.
- You are my sister and my maternal aunt.
-
-
-
- “ ‘I am your slave in every respect,
- Filled with ardent devotion.
- Please look at me with compassion, O mother,
- With glances of your loving gaze.’
-
-
-
- “Then she should embrace the man
- And kiss him again and again.
- She should place the three syllables on his head
- And the sweet juice from her mouth in his mouth.According to the commentary, the juice from her
- mouth is phlegm from her throat.
-
-
-
-
-
- “She should make him suck her lotus
- And look at him with eyes of love.
- She should apply color to her lips
- And press with her breast against his chest.
-
-
-
- “Looking at his face facing her,
- She should scratch him in the right place.
- She should say to him these words:
- ‘Eat my Vairocana,
-
-
-
- “ ‘Drink the water of Akṣobhya, O son;
- Be my slave as well as my father.
- For my part, I am your master
- And also your mother of royal descent.
-
-
-
- “ ‘Go for refuge to my feet,
- O child, continually.
- Since you have been brought up by me,
- You have become priceless.
-
-
-
- “ ‘Be grateful, O child!
- Give me the pleasure derived from the vajra!
- Look at my three-petaled lotus,
- Adorned in the middle with a stamen.
-
-
-
- “ ‘Ah, this is the field of Sukhāvatī,
- Adorned with the red buddha,
- Giving pleasure to impassioned lovers,
- Tranquil and free from all mental constructs.
-
-
-
- “ ‘As I lie on my back,
- Intoxicated from passion,
- You should place my feet on your shoulders
- And look me up and down.
-
-
-
- “ ‘Then you should insert your throbbing vajra
- Into the opening in the center of my lotus.
- You should give one thousand strokes,
- Many hundreds of thousands, many millions of thousands
-
-
-
- “ ‘In my three-petaled lotus,
- Endowed with a fleshy circle.
- You should place your vajra there
- And offer pleasure to the mind.
-
-
-
-
-
- “ ‘O wind, wind, my fine lotus
- Is the unsurpassed quintessence of the quintessence,
- Awakened by the tip of the vajra,
- It is red like a bandhūka flower.’
-
-
-
- “One should concentrate on her while she says that,
- Reaching an erection with one-pointed mind.
- One should meditate on the pleasure arising thence,
- Motionless, with the incisiveness of mind.
-
-
-
- “One should give this reply to her:
- ‘Wait a moment, my dear,
- As I consider for a while
- The nature of your female body.
-
-
-
- “ ‘The foul-mouthed ones, steeped in evil acts,
- Who out of enmity, revile, in this world,
- A woman, the sole mother of the three worlds,
- A gentle giver of true pleasure,
-
-
-
- “ ‘They, because of this alone, will remain
- In a far-off, deep hell called Terrible,
- Tormented forever, crying,
- Their bodies burned by many fires, for three eons.
-
-
-
- “ ‘On the other hand, women’s virtue,
- Which embraces all beings, should be spoken of—
- Be it the compassion or the protectiveness,
- Which is established in their minds.
-
-
-
- “ ‘Whether one is a friend or a stranger,
- She nourishes one with alms.
- If she has such nature,
- The woman is no other than Vajrayoginī.
-
-
-
- “ ‘Be it her sight, her touch, or her caress
- By a mere remembrance of her
- When she is far away,
- At that moment, pleasure is obtained.
-
-
-
- “ ‘The five objects of senses, as found in women,
- Are endowed with divine forms.
- After marrying her,
- Men enjoy pleasure.
-
-
-
- “ ‘So hail to you, who is free from faults,
- Adorned with all good qualities,
- Virtuous, virtuous, of great virtue,
- Be gracious to me, O mother!’
-
-
-
- “Then, gazing intensely at her,
- One should bite one’s lower lip with one’s teeth.
- Then, making the sound sīt,In Indian culture, the sound sīt is expressive of sexual excitement or
- pleasure.
-
- The yogin should undress her.
-
-
-
- “One should perform the position the arising of pleasure,
- The position rocking of a swing,
- The position holding the knees,
- And the position rubbing the thighs.
-
-
-
-
- “The position moving the feet,
- And the position pressing the ground;
- The position even teeth,
- And the position called variegated.
-
-
-
-
-
- “The position honeycomb,
- And the position mounted on a device with the feet upward.
- Similarly the tortoise position,
- And the one called good in every respect.
-
-
-
-
- “There, with the woman squatting
- In the middle of the bed,
- One should make her clasp her arms
- Firmly around one’s shoulders.
-
-
-
- “One should extend one’s own arms
- To the middle of her waistTranslated based on the Tibetan.
-
- And insert one’s vajra into her lotus—
- This position is called the arising of pleasure.
-
-
-
-
-
- “With their arms joined,
- Entwined like braids in union,
- One should make the two of them rock gently—
- This position is called the rocking of a swing.
-
-
-
-
- “One should put her knees, joined together,
- Against one’s chest, and place one’s hands as
- In the rocking of a swing position—
- This position is called holding the knees.
-
-
-
-
- “One should put the soles of her feet
- Against the base of one’s thighs,
- With the hands placed as in the arising of pleasure
- position—
- This position is called the kneading of the thighs.
-
-
-
-
-
- “With the soles of her feet on one’s navel,
- Then on one’s chest, and then the flanks;
- And with the hands as in the rocking position—
- This position is called moving the feet.
-
-
-
-
- “One should place her buttocks on the ground,
- Opposite one’s lap
- And place the hands as in the arising of pleasure
- position—
- This position is called pressing the ground.
-
-
-
-
- “Placing her in a squatting position,
- One should make her extend her two feet.
- This position is known as even teeth;
- One should make her extend them one at a time.
-
-
-
- “One should position her two feet into a pointed shape
- And join them to one’s left flank,
- Then the right flank, and then the front.
- Then, with one’s chest, one should touch her back.
-
-
-
- “One should massage her with one’s hands and so on.
- This position is called variegated.
- Having again assumed the position of the arising of
- pleasure,
- One should lay her on her back.
-
-
-
- “And with one’s right hand, one should
- Insert one’s vajra into the lotus.
- Holding her under her knees,
- One should push one’s elbows upward.
-
-
-
- “When their hands are entwined together like a braid of hair—
- This position is known as honeycomb.
- When one puts her two feet
- Firmly on one’s shoulders—
-
-
-
- “This position is called mounted on a device,
- As it employs repetitive thrusting motion.
- With her left foot on one’s shoulder,
-
- And the right foot at the base of one’s left thigh,
-
-
-
- “Or with her right foot on one’s shoulder,
- And her left foot at the base of one’s right thigh—
- This position is called with the feet upward;
- It offers genuine pleasure and dispels suffering.
-
-
-
- “One should place the soles of her feet
- Evenly in the middle of one’s chest,
- And should press with one’s arms against her knees—
- This is called tortoise position.
-
-
-
-
- “One should place the soles of her feet
- On one’s eyes, ears, and head—
- This position is called good in every respect;
- It gives complete sexual satisfaction.
-
-
-
- “One should perform all these various positions,
- Up to the variegated.
- One should press against her firmly with one’s chest,
- As this is the practice of Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa.
-
-
-
- “One should kiss her mouth
- For as long as one likes, again and again;
- One should lift up her face and look at her,
- Saying sweet nothings of one’s choice.
-
-
-
- “One should lick her tongue
- And drink the saliva produced in her mouth.
- One should eat the gunk licked off her teeth,
- Cultivating the feeling of pleasure.
-
-
-
- “One should press one’s mouth gently onto her teeth and tongue,
- And her lower and upper lips.
- With one’s tongue, one should clean
- Her nostrils and the corners of her eyes.
-
-
-
- “Also her teeth and her armpits—
- One should eat all the filth produced there.
- One should kiss her head, eyes, neck, ears,
- Flanks, armpits, hands, and breasts.
-
-
-
- “One should scratch her,
- Avoiding her two eyes.
- One should rub the nipples with one’s hand,
- Then suck and bite them.
-
-
-
- “As she lies on her back,
- One should kiss her beautiful abdomen,
- Recollecting again and again,
- ‘I was in this very place before.’
-
-
-
- “One should touch her lotus with one’s hand,
- While saying, ‘O wind, this is beautiful.’
- One should give kisses and rub her there with one’s fingers;
- Then, taking one’s hand away, one should look at it.
-
-
-
- “Smelling the scent, one should clean
- The woman’s orifice with one’s tongue.
- ‘As I have entered through this,
- So also have I emerged many times.’
-
-
-
- “Words such as the above should one say in that situation.
- This very path is a nose-rope that,
- If applied without knowledge,
- Will lead to the six destinies.
-
-
-
- “However, if applied with knowledge
- It will lead to the accomplishment of Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa.
-
- Therefore, making the sound of pleasure sīt,This line is
- missing from the Tibetan. Instead, for this and the next three lines, it
- reads: “Therefore, having drawn out with one’s mouth / The semen and blood in
- the lotus / One should look at it again and again / Then consume it.”
-
- One should eat the semenHarunaga
- Isaacson suggested emending svedaṃ to śvetaṃ, in which case the translation would be “semen and
- blood.” The Tibetan also supports the reading śvetaṃ. or blood that is in the lotus.
-
-
-
-
-
- “Looking at her face,
- Again and again
- One should scratch her thighs with fingernails
- And rub her feet like a slave.
-
-
-
- “One should place the three syllables on her head
- And give a light blow with a fist on her chest.
- Then, after the variegated, the yogin,
- With a focused mind, should do other positions.The Tibetan differs in these two lines. It
- reads: “The yogi, by virtue of his meditative equipoise / Should thus be
- possessed of altruism.” Neither the Sanskrit nor the Tibetan seems to fit the
- context very well.
-
-
-
-
-
- “One should intently pay attention there,
- With the mind focused one-pointedly on pleasure.
- One may ejaculate or not, as one pleases,
- With the mind focused solely on pleasure.
-
-
-
- “If one does ejaculate, one should lick the lotus,
- Falling down to one’s knees.
- One should consume the semen and the blood
- That are in the lotus using one’s tongue.
-
-
-
- “One should drink these substances through one’s nose,
- Using a straw, in order to increase one’s power.
- Having cleaned the lotus with one’s tongue,
- One should make the wisdom get up and then kiss her.
-
-
-
- “Having embraced her, one should later
- Eat fish and meat.
- One should drink milk or wine
- In order to make one’s desire arise again.
-
-
-
- “Then, when the fatigue has worn off,
- One should comfort her and make her excited.
- Again, by the method previously described,
- One should start the union.
-
-
-
- “By doing this practice,
- Great bliss is attained.
- One who knows this practice attains,
- In this very birth, the level of Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa.
-
-
-
- “I have taught this practice
- In order to grant accomplishment to the passionate ones.
- One should place the right shin, with ease,
- Above the left shin—
-
-
-
- “This is called sattvaparyaṅka posture;
- It grants complete sexual satisfaction.
- When one places, with ease, the left shin
- On top of the right shin—
-
-
-
- “This is called lotus posture;
- It grants complete sexual satisfaction.
- Assuming the lotus posture,
- One should extend, above one’s left shin,
-
-
-
- “With ease, one’s right shin—
- This is known as vajra posture.
- One should place the soles of one’s feet on the ground,
- Each in the same way, parallel—
-
-
-
- “This posture, known to give complete sexual satisfaction,
- Is called the squatting posture.
- One should place the soles of one’s feet on the ground,
- With the feet at an oblique angle, extended sidewaysTranslated based on the Tibetan.—
-
-
-
-
-
- “This is known as the half-moon posture;
- It gives complete sexual satisfaction.
- One should place both knees flatly on the ground,
- With the buttocks between the ankles—
-
-
-
- “This is called bow posture;
- It gives heavenly sexual pleasure.
-
- Sattva, lotus, and
- vajra
-
- Are considered postures.
-
-
-
- “Squatting, half-moon, and
- bow
-
- Are regarded as seats.
- One should make the woman sit in the half-moon posture,
- And then, without pausing,
-
-
-
- “Fall down and lick her lotus,
- Marking the three syllables on her secret place.Translated based on the Tibetan.
-
- Having again made her assume the bow posture,
- One should lower one’s face
-
-
-
- “To the center of her anus and lick it,
- Stroking it also with one’s nose.These two lines are absent in the Tibetan.
-
- One should meditate on the thence-derived pleasure,
- As this is the practice of Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa.
-
-
-
- “Subsequently the yogin will become liberated,
- Free from all mental constructs.
- One should make one’s mind free from indifference
- And make love to the mother.
-
-
-
- “Merit is acquired through passionate affection;
- Sins are acquired by indifference.
- There is no greater evil than the absence of passion,
- And no merit greater than pleasure.
-
-
-
- “One should therefore focus one’s mind
- On the pleasure arising from desire.”
-
-
-
The goddess rejoiced in her heart, paid homage to and saluted the lord,
- saying, “O lord, is this means of accomplishment exclusively for humans, or is it also
- for other beings?”
-
-
The lord said:
-
- “Those who are impassioned with affection,
- Who reside in all quarters of the universe—
- Gods, demigods, humans, nāgas—
- They also succeed as practitioners.”
-
-
-
When Śiva and other gods heard this, they grasped Gaurī, Lakṣmī, Śacī, Ratī,
- and other goddesses, and started to meditate. At that moment, all of them
- instantaneously attained the level of Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa and began to wander on the
- earth. Among them, Śiva became accomplished as Vajraśaṃkara; Viṣṇu as Vajranārāyaṇa; Indra as
- Vajrapāṇi; Kāmadeva as Vajrānaṅga. In this way, the main gods, as numerous as grains
- of sand in the Ganges, became accomplished.
-
-
-
-
- Endowed with the qualities of the five sensual desires,
- Fulfilling the aims of all beings,
- All possessed of different forms—
- They are victors adept in magic.
-
-
-
- Just as a lotus, growing out of mud,
- Is not soiled by dirt or mud,
- So also they, arisen through experiencing passion,
- Are not soiled by faults.
-
-
-
This concludes the chapter on the practice of the completion stage,
- the sixth in the glorious Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa tantra called “The
- Sole Hero.”
-
-
- Chapter 7
- Revitalizing the Body
-
-
Then the goddess said:
-
- “The fatigue of any person practicing
- Sexual intercourse would be great.
- Please deign to explain, O lord,
- For everybody’s sake, how to remove this fatigue.”
-
-
-
The lord said:
-
- “When one has noticed, with one’s own senses,
- That the pleasure given by the woman has died out,
- One should eat fish and meat,
- And drink wine, being focused.
-
-
-
- “Other food too, as available,
- Boiled grainHere the Tibetan
- reflects the reading rakta (rak+ta)
- rather than bhakta. and so on,
- milk and water.
- First he should give to the woman,
- And eat only what has been left by her.
-
-
-
- “One should always eat
- From her dish of leftovers.
- One should drink the water with which she washes her mouth
- And the water with which she washes her lotus.
-
-
-
- “One should take the water with which she washes her anusThe Tibetan has “anus and lotus.”
-
- And rinse one’s mouth with it, and so on.
- One should also eat her vomit
- And her excreta,
-
-
-
- “And one should drink water born from her vulva,
- And eat lumps of her phlegm.The
- Tibetan has kha chu here, which usually
- just means “saliva.” No “lumps” are mentioned.
-
- Just as, after applying compost,
- The tree will bear more fruit,
-
-
-
- “In exactly the same way, by partaking of these impurities,
- People will obtain the genuine fruit of pleasure.
- For such people, there is neither
- Old age, nor disease, nor death.
-
-
-
- “Whoever applies himself to these impurities will succeed,
- Even if he does not practice yoga.
- One should never think whether
- Something is edible or not.
-
-
-
-
-
- “Likewise a yoga adept should not think in terms of something being
- Proper or improper to do, or someone being suitable or unsuitable for making love
- to.
- There is neither merit nor sin;
- One should not think about higher realms or liberation.
-
-
-
-
- “Instead one should remain of one nature
- With innate joy, well focused.The
- Tibetan differs: “A yogin should rest in equipoise / And only focus on the
- form of the innate.”
-
- The yogin who practices yoga in this way,
- Wholly devoted to his meditation,
-
-
-
- “And maintaining the right identification
- Through the practice of being one with Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa,
- Would not be stained by sin
- Even if he were to kill one hundred brahmins.
-
-
-
- “One should therefore meditate on Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa,
- A protector such as described,
- And violent acts,
- That would lead ordinary people to hell,
-
-
-
- “Will, when joined with this skillful means,
- Lead him to liberation without a doubt.
- All this is preceded by mind;
- And judged nonvirtuous or virtuous.
-
-
-
- “Forms created by the mind
- Vary according to one’s place of birth,
- In the same way that, if one eats a poison
- Not incanted with the mantra, one’s life will wane,
-
-
-
- “But after incanting the same poison with a mantra,
- One’s happiness and lifespan will increase.”
- Then, at that moment,
- The supreme goddess, Perfection of Wisdom,
-
-
-
-
- With a knife and a skull cup in her hands,
- And with Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa as the seal upon her head,
- Vajra-fierce, very angry,
- Spoke these highest words:
-
-
-
- “Meditating on my form
- And identifying perfectly with me,
- She will not be stained by sin,
- Even if she should kill one hundred brahmins.
-
-
-
- “Having assumed my form,
- With great wrath alone in her mind,
- The yoginī may kill fish and birds,
- And she will not be stained.
-
-
-
- “For all women are generally
- Without compassion, fickle and irritable,
- With their thoughts on the profits derived from killing—
- For their sake, this explanation was made.”
-
-
-
Thus concludes the chapter on revitalizing the body, the seventh in
- the glorious Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa tantra called “The Sole
- Hero.”
-
-
- Chapter 8
- Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa’s Nature
-
-
Then the lord made full prostrations to the goddess and said:
-
-
- “How should a yogin
- Perceive your form, dear?
- And by what means should the goddess
- Be honored by the yogins?”
-
-
-
The goddess then said:
-
- “Whenever a female form is seen
- In the world of the three abodes,
- It should be regarded as my form,
- Be it of low or respectable family.
-
-
-
- “A goddess or demigoddess,
- Or a yakṣiṇī, a rākṣasī,
- A nāginī, a bhūtinī,
- A kinnarī, or a human girl,
-
-
-
- “A gandharvī, even a female hell-being,
- A she-animal, a female hungry ghost,
- A woman from the priestly, warrior, or merchant caste,
- Or a peasant woman, or one of endless other groups,
-
-
-
- “A scribe, a princess,
- A woman of distinction, a tax collector,
- A merchant, a guard, a prostitute,
- A boat-woman, a leather worker,
-
-
-
- “A kulatriṇī,
- Kulatriṇī, which could not be
- identified, was rendered into the Tibetan as śabarī (a mountaineer/tribal woman). a
- hatriṇī,The Tibetan transliterates hatriṇī, which could not be identified, as
- hāḍi (one of the outcaste
- groups). a musician,
- A sweeper, also a tribeswoman,
- A washerwoman, a wine merchant,
- A perfume seller, a laborer,
-
-
-
- “A barber, a dancer,
- A bronze smith, a goldsmith,
- A fisherwoman, a marriage arranger,
- Also a pot maker, a garland maker,
-
-
-
- “A female kāpālika, also a conch
- worker,
- A parasol maker, a house builder,The translation “house builder” is based on the Tibetan. The Sanskrit has
- kemālinī, which could not
- be identified.
-
- A cowherd, a fletcher, a betel seller,
- A butcher, a stoneworker,
-
-
-
- “A carpenter,Translated based on
- the Tibetan. also a hairdresser,
- A woman of any mixed caste,
- A mother, a sister, a wife,
- A maternal aunt, a niece,
-
-
-
- “A paternal aunt, also a mother-in-law,
- And any other woman of any caste,
- A lay vow-holder, also a yoginī,
- Or a widow, or a female ascetic.
-
-
-
- “These and all other women
- Possess my form.
- They exist for the welfare of all beings,
- Each identified by her own individual function.
-
-
-
- “Among them, whichever woman one may obtain,
- She should be served by the yogin,
- With kisses, embrace, and the like,
- And with the union of the vajra and the lotus.
-
-
-
- “Women who are served will, for their part, instantly grant
- Accomplishment to all those seeking
- To benefit living beings.
- One should therefore serve women.
-
-
-
- “Women are heaven, women are the Dharma,
- And women are truly the supreme austerity.
- Women are the Buddha, women are the Saṅgha,
-
- Women are the Perfection of Wisdom.
-
-
-
-
- “They can be divided according to the five colors,
- With their names assigned accordingly—
- A woman who is of blue color
- Has been proclaimed as Hatred Vajrī.
-
-
-
- “A woman who is white
- Is known to be Delusion Vajrī;
- A woman who is yellow
- Is the goddess Calumny Vajrī.
-
-
-
- “A woman who is pink
- Is said to be Passion Vajrī;
- A woman who is dark-green
- Is said to be Envy Vajrī.
-
-
-
- “There is only one goddess, wisdom,
- Abiding in five forms.
- One should worship her with flowers, incense, and so forth,
- Clothes, prose, poetry, body ornaments,
-
-
-
- “Conversation, bowing,
- Folding one’s hands,
- Beholding and touching her,
- Thinking of her and talking to her,
-
-
-
- “With kissing, embrace, and the like,
- One should regularly worship Vajrayoginī.
- If one is able, one should honor her physically,
- If not, one should do so verbally or mentally.
-
-
-
- “Worshiped by him, pleased,
- I shall grant complete attainment.
- I am none other than the form
- Found in every woman’s body.
-
-
-
- “Apart from worshiping women,
- There can be no other worship of me.
- By this propitiation, I will be satisfied
- For the sake of the practitioner’s accomplishment.
-
-
-
- “Everywhere, always and invariably,
- I will be within his sight.
- One should make love to one’s woman
- Visualizing her in my complete form.
-
-
-
- “By the union of vajra and lotus,
- I grant awakening.
- Therefore, if someone wholly dedicated
- To propitiating me in all forms
-
-
-
- “Should commit theft,
- Or kill living beings,
- Or if one should speak false words,
- Break deity statues,This and the
- next one-and-a-half verses up to “Through this very means” are absent in the
- Tibetan.
-
-
-
-
-
- “Or eat food belonging to the Saṅgha,
- To a stupa, or to someone else,
- The practitioner who is dedicated to propitiating me
- Will not be stained by sin.
-
-
-
- “He may crush, with his fingernail,
- A louse in his clothes, even kill it—
- Through this very means
- A lay vow-holder will propitiate me.
-
-
-
- “He should neither be afraid of nonvirtue,
- Nor of difficult rebirths—in hell and so on.
- He should, however, be afraid of people
- For as long as he does not obtain power.The Tibetan reads: “As long as one is afraid of
- worldly evil / One will not gain power.” The Sanskrit reading, however, is
- corroborated by the commentary.
-
-
-
-
-
- “There is no evil whatsoever,
- Nor is there any merit—
- The conventional distinction between virtue and nonvirtue
- Is for ordinary people, to be guarded in their minds.
-
-
-
-
- “Since everything is only mind,
-
- And its duration is only momentary,
- Who is it that goes to hell,
- And who is it that goes to heaven?
-
-
-
- “Just as one meets one’s death in distress,
- Thinking that it is caused by poison
- Even when there is no poison,
- So too one goes to heaven or the lower realms.
-
-
-
- “Nirvāṇa is attained by the wise ones
- As the result of a complete understanding of the way things are.
- Nirvāṇa has the nature of emptiness,
- Like that of a candle blown out by the wind.
-
-
-
- “But when it is interrupted, one goes on suffering;
- One does not attain the level of awakening.
- Therefore, having renounced everything,
- A vow-holder should only propitiate me.
-
-
-
- “I grant, instantaneously, the accomplishment of
- Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa, there is no doubt.”
-
-
-
Then the lord said to the goddess, Perfection of Wisdom:
-
- “Of what form is Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa,
- And of what kind is his accomplishment?”
-
-
-
The goddess said:
-
- “The yoginīs are said to be of five types,
- Corresponding to the five colors.
- And they have their respective husbands,
- According to the division of five colors.
-
-
-
- “And in truth, each of them is Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa—
- They will now be described by me, the yoginī.
- The husband who is of blue color
- Is known as Blue Acala.
-
-
-
- “The husband who is of white color—
- He is called White Acala.
- The husband who is of yellow color—
- He is said to be Yellow Acala.
-
-
-
- “The husband who is of pink color—
- He is said to be Red Acala.
- The husband who is of dark-green color—
- He is said to be Green Acala.
-
-
-
- “There is only one Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa,
- Abiding in five forms.
- He is called Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa,
- As his accomplishment is unflagging.
-
-
-
- “Until the farthermost reaches of space,
- There is, in the divine form, his presence.
- Just as the accomplishment of Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa is described here,
- So too can the accomplishment of Caṇḍī be gained.”
-
-
-
Thus concludes the chapter on Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa’s nature, the eighth
- in the glorious Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa tantra called “The Sole
- Hero.”
-
-
-
- Chapter 9
- Meditation
-
-
Then the goddess said, “How, O lord, should the wisdom and the
- means, the woman and the man, cultivate their identification with the
- deities?”
-
The lord said:
-
- “A yogin should place the woman in front
- And look deeply in her eyes.
- He should make his body straight
- And meditate with one-pointed mind.
-
-
-
- “Because of the nature of the four bodies,
- There is no separation, not even in the slightest.
- However, without understanding,
- A distinction is perceived between wisdom and means.
-
-
-
-
- “Death is said to be the dharmakāya;
- saṃbhogakāya is the intermediate state after death;
- Nirmāṇakāya has the form of the six modes of existence;
- The pleasure of sexThe Sanskrit
- term kāmabhoga has been
- translated here as “the pleasure of sex.” However, other interpretations are
- also possible, for example that the text adds another body to the formative
- list of the three just mentioned. is Great Bliss.
-
-
-
-
- “This male form, in the three realms,
- Has the nature of the four bodies;
- The female form, in the three realms,
- Also has the nature of the four bodies.
-
-
-
- “The man is the Buddha,
- Because he has the nature of the four bodies.
- The woman, present in all directions,
- Is the Perfection of Wisdom.
-
-
-
-
- “The man should do the deity-identification in the following way:
- ‘I am an accomplished one,
- Abiding in my own nature—
- The nature of Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa.
-
-
-
- “ ‘My lover is an accomplished being in every way,
- Having fully assumed the form of Caṇḍī.’
- In this way should one meditate with reverence,
- For a long time, understanding this reality.
-
-
-
- “Having abandoned all activity,
- Wholly devoted to serving women,Tib. “Wholly devoted to serving one’s guru.”
-
- One should remain with one’s mind focused solely on pleasure,
- Until one attains accomplishment.
-
-
-
- “When the yogin has attained accomplishment,
- He will become pure and unassailable.
- He is invisible to people
- When merged with the prāṇa-mind.
-
-
-
- “Omniscient, omnipresent, all-pervading,
- Free from all afflictions,
- For him there is no disease, nor old age;
- Death does not exist for him.
-
-
-
- “Poison has no effect on him,
- Nor does water, nor wind.
- Neither weapons nor enemy hordes
- Can ever prevail over him.
-
-
-
- “Yet all the objects of desire arise for him
- Merely through a mental wish.
- At that moment, one becomes, effortlessly,
- The same as a wish-fulfilling gem.
-
-
-
-
-
- “In all the realms of the world,
- Wherever one may happen to be,
- There palaces will arise for him
- With all desired things.
-
-
-
- “Delightful, heavenly women,
- Adorned with beauty and youth,
- As numerous as stars in the sky,
- Will without doubt be his.
-
-
-
- “The gods, such as Brahmā, Viṣṇu, and Śiva,
- Śakra, Kāmadeva, and so forth,
- Will be his servants;
- And so will all the beings living in the six realms.
-
-
-
- “Just as the yogins attain accomplishment,
- In exactly the same way do the yoginīs.
- The men have the form of Vajradhara,
- The women that of the vajra-woman.”
-
-
-
Then the goddess said, “In what way, O lord, does Great Bliss arise in the
- body through the union of wisdom and means?”
-
The lord said:
-
- “The lalanā channel, with the nature of wisdom,
- Is located on the left.
- And the rasanā, with the nature of means,
- Is located on the right.
-
-
-
- “In the center between the lalanā and the rasanā
- Is located the avadhūtī.
- When the wind in the avadhūtī has become
- Of the same essence with semen,
-
-
-
- “It will descend from the fontanel of the skull,
- Passing through the opening of the penis, inside the bhaga of the woman.
- By the union of the wisdom and the means,
- Caṇḍālī, who is located at the navel,
-
-
-
- “Burns like a lamp—through this
- The best semen is caused to flow.
- Through this arises a lesser bliss,
- If the effort applied is small.
-
-
-
- “With big effort, the bliss is intense—
- For this is the nature of things.
- Whoever can engender this bliss
- Through regular practice,
-
-
-
- “Will become glorious Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa
- In this very life.”
-
-
-
This concludes the chapter on meditation, the ninth in the glorious
- Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa tantra called “The Sole
- Hero.”
-
-
- Chapter 10
- In Praise of Women
-
-
Then the goddess said, “Is it possible, O lord, to attain the level of
- Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa even without a woman? Or is it not possible?”
-
The lord replied, “It is not possible, O goddess.”
-
The goddess said, “Is it impossible, O lord, because bliss does not
- arise?”
-
The lord said:
-
- “The highest awakening is not attained
- Merely by the arising of bliss.
- Only by the arising of a particular kind of bliss
- Can it be reached, not otherwise.
-
-
-
- “And this bliss is not felt without doing what needs to be done—
- It is produced only through the right cause.
- And the cause is union with a woman;
- There is no other cause, ever.
-
-
-
- “Among all illusions,
- Only the illusion of a woman is praised.
- Whoever would transgress against her
- Will not attain accomplishment.
-
-
-
- “Therefore separation from women
- Must never take place.
- So if there should occur suffering,
- Death, bondage, or fear—
-
-
-
- “One should put up with all of this,
- Rather than abandon a woman,
- Since all women can cause one
- To attain buddhahood by means of the four joys.
-
-
-
- “Without modesty, fickle, impudent,
- Wholly in pursuit of desires—
- Yet they alone grant accomplishment;
- They should be served with all one’s being.
-
-
-
- “What can be said of the nature of woman—
- They can even die from love
- By merely being separated from their husbands.
- What more can be said than this?
-
-
-
- “Therefore all women should be viewed
- As goddesses on all occasions.
- Even wood, stone, and other objects
- Should be imagined, in one’s mind, as such.
-
-
-
- “For a woman, the man is a deity;
- For a man, the woman is a deity.
- They should honor each other
- By uniting the vajra and the lotus.
-
-
-
- “No other god should one worship,
- Allowing him to take control.
- Therefore the yogin, filled with compassion,
- Should set up the maṇḍala in front;
-
-
-
- “Then he should lead the woman there
- In her form, which is none other than Perfection of Wisdom.
- One must worship her with flowers,
- Lamps, incense, and so forth.
-
-
-
- “Later one should pay obeisance to her,
- Prostrating with one’s whole body.Literally “with the five joints.”
-
- Then one should circumambulate her clockwise—
-
- This will complete the worship of Caṇḍī.
-
-
-
- “In the same way, a woman should worship a man—
- With respect, and with the mind filled with devotion.
- She should perform the worship, in reciprocity,
- As has been taught by the victorious ones.
-
-
-
- “One must not scold a woman,
- Nor can one abandon her when being asked for a favor.
- One should speak nice words
- And give her things according to need.
-
-
-
- “One should praise her with all one’s heart,
- So that she does not perceive one as a villain.
- One must never abandon a woman wherever one may be,
- After hearing this teaching of the Buddha.
-
-
-
- “Whoever should act otherwise,
- That evildoer will end up in hell.
- Apart from causing his own death,
- Does he achieve anything by separating himself from women?
-
-
-
-
- “This practice of Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa
- Can never be accomplished by religious austerities.
- It would be fruitless due to the net of delusion—
- The pure mind would be blocked.
-
-
-
- “A lover must not abandon lust,
- Lest he would be living a lie.
- By living a lie, evil is incurred;
- And from evil, a rebirth in hell.
-
-
-
- “He who lives a lie will meet his death,
- There is no doubt.
- Through this lust alone, accomplishment is won—
- Only through lust—by the sons of the victorious ones.Instead of “the sons of the victorious ones,”
- the Tibetan seems to say that lust is the nature of the victorious
- ones.
-
-
-
-
-
- “So one should not torment oneself with austerities,
- Abandoning the five sense-objects.
- One should notice beauty as it comes along,
- And listen to the sound.
-
-
-
- “One should smell the odor
- And savor the supreme taste.
- One should experience the sensation of touch,
- Pursuing the five types of sense-objects.
-
-
-
- “One will quickly become awakened,
- Being wholly devoted to Caṇḍaroṣa.
- There is no greater deception,
- And no greater delusion,
-
-
-
- “Than a man spending his entire youth
- Without bringing enjoyment to women.
- No reward will be yours to see,
- But you will have incurred the greatest loss.
-
-
-
- “Those who are wholly devoted to desire
- Serve their lovers regularly.
- Having seen that the seat of Caṇḍaroṣa
- Is nestled within the vulva of a woman,
-
-
-
- “How would they be able to sleep, eat, or laugh,
- If they abandoned it?
- In order to destroy the wickedness of the world,
- The son of Māyādevī—the wise teacher—
-
-
-
- “Abandoned his 84,000 wives
-
- And his entire harem,
- And went to the bank of Nairañjanā.
- He manifested the accomplishment of a buddha
-
-
-
- “By turning away the advancing Māras,
- But this was not so from the perspective of the absolute truth.Tib. “That was only for the sake of others.”
-
-
- This was not so, since it was in the female quarters, that the Buddha,
- Experiencing pleasure in the company of Gopā, became accomplished.
-
-
-
-
- “It is from the union of the vajra and the lotus
- That true pleasure is derived.
- Awakening is attained through pleasure,
- And there is no pleasure in being separated from women.
-
-
-
- “However, he who enacts separation
- In order to remove the wickedness of the world—
- Namely the victorious master of illusory displays—
- Enacts his part in that very form
-
-
-
- “Through which the people will come
- To him, the awakened one, for guidance.
- By criticizing women
- In all the sūtra and Abhidharma literature,
-
-
-
- “He would teach different levels of training,
- His words concealing the truth.
- He would also explain nirvāṇa
- As being the result of the cessation of the five aggregates.”
-
-
-
-
Then the blessed lady Prajñāpāramitā said, “Who is that blessed one, the son
- of Māyādevī, and who is Gopā?”
-
The blessed lord said:
-
- “I am the son of Māyādevī,
- Who has now become Caṇḍaroṣaṇa.
- And you are the blessed lady Gopā,
- In the form of Prajñāpāramitā.
-
-
-
- “As many women as there are,
- All are known to possess your form.
- Men, on the other hand, are all said
- To be endowed with my form.
-
-
-
- “So also does this world exist in a twofold mode,
- Being of the nature of wisdom and means.”
-
-
-
-
The Blessed Lady then said, “Why, O lord, do the listeners and their like
- belittle women?”
-
The blessed lord said:
-
- “They all abide in the realm of desire—
- Those who are called listeners and so forth.
- They do not know the path to liberation
- And always see the woman as an ordinary being.
-
-
-
- “In a situation where saffron and so on is close by
- And easy to obtain,
- It is not fit for a welcome offering.
- What is far away, however, is suitable for a great welcome offering.
-
-
-
-
- “Because of their ignorance that had no beginning,
- Those people are devoid of faith;
- They do not turn their minds to the truth—
-
- I, for my part, have concealed it very well.
-
-
-
- “But still, during this dark age,
- If there is any being among the infinite numbers,
- Counted one by one,
- For whom devotion and exertion are paramount,
-
-
-
- “It is for the sake of that being that I have explained all this—
- For the sake of its swift attainment of awakening.”
-
-
-
Thus concludes the chapter on the praiseworthiness of women, the tenth
- in the glorious Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa tantra called “The Sole
- Hero.”
-
-
- Chapter 11
- The Universality of Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa
-
-
Then the blessed lady said, “Are you, O lord, with or without passion?”
-
The blessed lord said:
-
- “I am everyone, and I pervade everything,
- Creating everything and destroying everything.
- I possess all forms, I am the awakened one;
- I am the creator, the destroyer, a powerful lord full of bliss.
-
-
-
-
- “Through whatever form
- Beings may be guided,
- In that very form, I abide
- For the benefit of the world.
-
-
-
- “Sometimes I am the Buddha, sometimes a siddha,
- Sometimes the Dharma, sometimes the Saṅgha,
- Sometimes a hungry ghost, sometimes an animal,
- Sometimes I assume the form of a hell being.
-
-
-
- “Sometimes I am a god, sometimes a demigod,
- Sometimes I assume a human form,
- Sometimes the form of an inanimate object—
- I possess all forms, there is no doubt.
-
-
-
- “I am a woman and also a man,
- Sometimes I have a genderless form.
- Sometimes I am affectionate, sometimes hateful,
- Sometimes deluded, sometimes pure,
-
-
-
- “Sometimes I have an impure form.
- I exist essentially as mind;
- It is my mind that is perceived—
- Nothing else exists at all.
-
-
-
- “I can be categorized as a thing or a no-thing;
- I am one that can be generated, and also one who generates.
- I am an obstacle and I am an accomplishment,
- Abiding in every form.
-
-
-
- “I am birth and I am death,
- I am disease and I am old age.
- I am virtue and I am nonvirtue,
- And I am the karmic result of these two.
-
-
-
- “This entire world consists of the Awakened One,
- And all these forms are of myself—
-
- They should be known as forms, in essence the same,
- By the yogins reflecting on truth.”
-
-
-
Then the blessed lady said, “Are these forms only of you?”
-
The blessed lord said:
-
- “Such forms are of yourself, as well;
- All that has been explained.
- All this is permeated by you—
- The inanimate and animate worlds.”
-
-
-
Thus concludes the chapter of the universality of Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa,
- the eleventh in the glorious Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa tantra called “The
- Sole Hero.”
-
-
- Chapter 12
- Mantra Rituals
-
-
Then the blessed lady said:
-
- “Please explain about applying mantras—
- The pacifying and the enriching;
- The practices of enthralling and summoning;
- The killing, the driving away, and so forth.
-
-
-
- “The removing of poison, the removing of disease,
- The stopping of a fire or a sword.
- Also the victory in battle
- And the most eminent scholarship.
-
-
-
- “The sādhana of yakṣiṇīs that inducts them into service,
- The sādhanas of dūtas and bhūtas—
- These skills and arts of many types—
- Please explain them to me, O lord, with a firm motive.”
-
-
-
-
The blessed lord said:
-
- “One established in the absorption of Caṇḍaroṣaṇa
- Should take up the practice of mantra.
- First one should practice the essence—
- It comprises ten letters with inherent vowels—
-
-
-
- “It is called the root mantra;
- It brings the accomplishment of all mantras.This verse and the entire section are missing
- from the Tibetan, which jumps from “The blessed lord then said” to “What boon
- shall I grant you?” below.
-
- Wherever it is written,
- Good fortune will be present.
-
-
-
- “Whoever has others recite it for him,
- His sins will be completely removed.
- By merely remembering this mantra,
- The māras will flee in the ten directions.
-
-
-
- “One should therefore, with every effort,
- Strive for mastery of this mantra.
-
-
-
“At that moment, all wicked beings—bhūtas, pretas, vyāḍas, yakṣas,
- kumbhāṇḍas, mahoragas, and so forth—are made to flee. All the vyāḍas become
- frightened; all the grahas are burned by the power of the mantra’s light rays. All the
- siddhasIn this context, siddhas
- are a class of semi-divine beings, similar to vidyādharas. come into one’s
- presence.
-
-
-
“Now comes the sādhana. One should recite the mantra 100,000 times,
- completing in this way the preliminary practice. Then, starting on the first day of
- the dark fortnight, one should recite every day at the three junctions of the day
- until the full-moon day. Then at the end, one should recite the whole night, offering
- a great pūjā from sunset until sunrise. This mantra will then be mastered. From then
- on, one can accomplish all actions.
-
-
-
“Now comes the sādhana of Lord Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa. One should commission
- someone to paint the lord on canvas, as before in the center of the four-cornered
- maṇḍala. One should have the conviction that the lord is of the nature of the ten
- syllables. Sitting in front of the image, starting on the first day of the dark
- fortnight, one should recite the mantra one thousand times at each of the three
- junctions. Then at the end, at the time of the full moon, one should offer a pūjā
- according to one’s means, and then recite from sunset till sunrise. Then terrors will
- arise, but one should not fear. One should recite quickly, very quickly. Then the lord
- Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa will come himself. One should then make a welcome offering of water
- for his feet, prostrate oneself, and stand up.
-
-
-
“Lord Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa will ask: ‘What boon shall I grant you?’ The sādhaka
- should reply: ‘Grant me the state of awakening.’ Then the lord will enter his body. As
- soon as he enters, the sādhaka obtains the bodily form of a sixteen-year-old and the
- six superknowledges. He becomes the master of the thirteenth bodhisattva level, living
- in a celestial mansion, with a retinue of hundreds of thousands of apsarases gracing
- him. He obtains an alluring form, becomes omniscient and just like the lord
- Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa.
-
-
-
“Alternatively one should request, according to one’s wish, the magical power
- of the sword, the ointment for invisibility, magical pills, shoes for sky-travel, foot
- ointment for fast walking, a kingdom, superhuman potency
- for sensual gratification, knowledge of spells, wealth, poetic skill, learning,
- yakṣas, yakṣiṇīs, longevity elixir, philosopher’s stone, the knowledge of alchemy, and
- so forth—the lord will give all of this.
-
-
-
-
“Or else one could commission someone to paint Sole Hero on a canvas and
- practice as before. Here in the painting of Sole Hero, Black Acala is embraced by
- Hatred Vajrī; White Acala by Delusion Vajrī; Yellow Acala by Calumny Vajrī; Red Acala
- by Passion Vajrī; and Green Acala should be painted embraced by Envy Vajrī. Or else
- the lord should be painted alone, without a consort.
-
-
-
“As another option, the blessed lady should be painted on the canvas alone in
- the center, between the five Acalas. Then, imagining oneself as having the form of her
- husband, one should make her the object of one’s practice as previously described. Or,
- imagining one’s own wife as having the form of the goddess, one should do the
- practice. Being accomplished, she can grant even the state of awakening, let alone
- other accomplishments.
-
-
-
“Or one should do the practice of the lord standing with his left leg
- outstretched and the right slightly bent, and holding a sword and a noose. Or one
- should do the practice of innate Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa, sitting in the sattvaparyaṅka
- posture and holding a sword and a noose in his hands, with his wisdom consort of the
- same color pressed against his chest. The resulting accomplishment will be as
- previously described, and so also would be the accomplishment involving the lord
- painted on canvas. Alternatively one can also perform this practice using statues made
- of wood and so on.
-
-
-
“When the practice involves the sword, one should, when the moon is in the
- asterism of Puṣya, clean the sword—one made of either quality iron or hard wood—with
- the five products of a cow, and then anoint it with every fragrance. One should grasp
- it with both hands and recite the mantra at the three junctions of the day for one
- month. At the end of the month, one should offer extensive worship and recite for the
- entire night. In the morning, the sword will burst into flames. One then becomes the
- holder of the magical power of the sword, with the bodily form of a sixteen-year-old
- with curled hair. One enjoys the five sense objects until the end of saṃsāra.
-
-
-
-
“In the same way, one should practice with a vajra scepter, a wheel, a
- trident, and so on. And so also with a noose made of copper and so on. Similarly, with
- cloth shoes,The Tib. reads “a vase,
- shoes” instead of “cloth shoes.” a brahmanical cord, clothes, a parasol, a
- Prajñāpāramitā text, a tantra text, and so forth. So too one can practice with a
- paṭaha drum, a mardala drum, a lute, and so forth. In the same way, one should
- practice with a golden yakṣa, starting with Jambhala, Maṇibhadra, Pūrṇabhadra, and
- Cibikuṇḍalin. They will carry out one’s every command.Tib. “They will enable you to attain
- omniscience.”
-
-
-
-
“In the same way, one should practice with a gandharva made of bamboo; a
- garuḍa made of anthill clay; the gods Brahmā, Viṣṇu, Maheśvara, Indra, Kāmadeva, and
- so forth, made of deodar tree; a rākṣasa drawn with charcoal from the charnel ground;
- a preta drawn with potash of a burnt goldfish; a human made of beeswax; Gaṇapati made
- of ivory; the piśāca Pīlupāla made of the wood of toothbrush tree; the ḍākinīs Gaurī,
- Caurī, and so forth, drawn with potash of burnt pravāla fish ; the vetālas Rāmadeva,
- Kāmadeva, and so forth, made of human bone; the nāgas Vāsuki and so forth, also the
- nāginīs, made of nāgakesara wood; and the yakṣiṇīs Hārītī, Surasundarī, Naṭṭā,
- Ratipriyā, Śyāmā, Naṭī, Padminī, Anurāginī, Candrakāntā, Brahmaduhitā, Vadhū,
- Kāmeśvarī, Revatī, Ālokinī, Naravīrā, and so forth, made of the wood of the aśoka
- tree. One should practice with these.
-
-
-
“One should practice with the chief queen and the king made of banyan wood,
- and with the
- group of apsarases—Tilottamā, Śaśidevī, Kañcanamālā, Kuṇḍalahāriṇī, Ārambhā, Urvaśī,
- Śrībhūṣaṇī, Ratī, Śacī, and so forth, made of deodar wood. In the same way, one should
- do the practice of the nine planets—the sun, the moon, Mars, Mercury, Jupiter, Venus,
- Saturn, Rāhu, and Ketu. Similarly the practice of the bodhisattvas, starting with
- Avalokiteśvara, Vajrapāṇi, and Mañjuśrī. Likewise the practice of the buddhas,
- starting with Vipaśyin and Śikhin. So too the practice of the bhūtas, starting with
- Aparājita. Also the messengers, starting with Yamāri. Similarly the servants, starting
- with Vajrakaṃkāla. In the same way, one should do the practice of all beings—women and
- men. All of them will carry out one’s orders.
-
-
-
“Now if one does not succeed the first time, one should do it for the second
- time. If this is likewise unsuccessful, one should do it for the third time. If one
- does not succeed even then due to previously committed evil acts, then, standing
- astride with one’s left knee and right foot on the ground, one should recite the
- mantra until one succeeds. After this, even a slayer of a brahmin would succeed.
-
-
-
-
-
“For the above practices of Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa, the following mantras apply:
-
“ ‘
- Oṁ, Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa, come, come! Hūṁ phaṭ!’Skt. oṁ caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa
- āgaccha āgaccha hūṃ phaṭ.
-
-
“If practicing with the sword and so on, one should add: ‘Make such and such respond to my practice!’Skt. amukaṃ me
- sādhaya.
-
-
“When placing the feet astride, one should add: ‘Kill
- such and such, kill!’Skt.
- amukaṃ hana hana.
-
-
-
-
“In this way, with a single recitation, one burns even the five inexpiable
- actions. One should add: ‘Destroy all my evil!’
- Skt. sarvapāpaṃ me nāśaya.
-
-
“In this way, by a mere utterance, one effects the protection from all fears.
- One should add: ‘Protect me, protect!’Skt. rakṣa rakṣa
- mām.
- In this way, one
- effects protection in every respect.Instead of “one effects protection,” the Tibetan has “one burns rākṣasas in all
- cases.”
-
-
-
-
“Then, visualizing the iron as if ablaze, one should incant mustard seeds,
- mung beans, or māṣa pulses with one’s personal mantra 108 times. One should then
- strike them as they are being seized by ḍākinīs and other beings.The Tibetan has: “One should strike the ḍākinīs and
- so forth” (mkha’ ’gro ma la sogs pa rnams la brab par
- bya’o). They will all flee. At the time of striking, one
- should add the mantra: ‘Make the ḍākinīs and the rest go
- away!’Skt. ḍākinyādikam apasāraya.
-
-
-
-
“Then one should write the mantra with chalk inside an eight-petaled lotus
- and cover it with a lid in a pair of vessels of unbaked clay. One should wrap this in
- a fisherman’s net and have it suspended in a doorway—this effects protection of
- children. One should add the mantra: ‘Protect the child,
- protect!’Skt. rakṣa rakṣa bālakam.
-
-
-
-
“One should make a beeswax effigy of the target, four finger-widths high. One
- should inscribe the mantra on birch bark, place it in the effigy’s heart, and strike
- the spot with black mustard seeds or similar substances. One should then
- nail the mouth with a thorn—the mouth of the opponent will be sealed. One should then
- add the mantra: ‘Nail the mouth of such and such!’Skt. devadattasya mukhaṃ kīlaya.
-
-
-
-
“One should bury the effigy at a crossroads. Similarly one should nail the
- feet, which will stop the target from moving about. One should add the mantra:
- ‘Nail the feet of such and such!’Skt. devadattasya pādau
- kīlaya. One should nail the heart, as this will immobilize
- the target’s body. One should then add the mantra: ‘Nail the
- heart of such and such!’Skt. devadattasya hṛdayaṃ kīlaya.
-
-
-
-
“Whichever limbs one nails with a nail of human bone, or an iron one, or a
- withered thorn,“Withered thorn” is a
- translation of saṃkocakaṇṭaka.
- The meaning of saṃkoca is
- unclear. It is one of several possible names for saffron, but the saffron plant
- does not have thorns, as in this context. The Tibetan for this term (mtshon sbal) was in none of the
- available dictionaries. those limbs will become weak and in great pain. One
- should add the mantra: ‘Nail such and such body part of such and
- such a person!’Skt.
- devadattasyāṅgaṃ kīlaya.
-
-
-
-
“By burying the effigy at someone’s entrance door, one will make the resident
- homeless. One should add the mantra: ‘Make such and such
- homeless!’Skt. devadattam uccāṭaya. By throwing incanted
- ashes from a charnel ground at someone’s doorway, one will expel him. One should add
- the mantra: ‘Expel such and such!’Skt. devadattam
- uccāṭaya.
-
-
-
-
“Having incapacitated the effigy with thorns, one should recite the mantra.
- One should add the mantra: ‘Kill such and such!’Skt. devadattaṃ māraya. The Tibetan adds here: “If you add it, it will
- kill him.”
-
-
-
-
“Having used one’s personal mantra to incant a sword or the like 108 times,
- one should engage in battle. One will meet with victory. For whatever purpose one dedicates an
- oblation, that purpose will have a successful outcome.
-
-
-
“Having incanted a peacock’s feather with 108 recitations of one’s personal
- mantra, one should brush the place affected by a bad disease or sickness. One should
- add the mantra: ‘Destroy such and such disease of such and such
- a person!’Skt. amukasyāmukarogaṃ nāśaya. There will be
- an appeasement of all ailments.
-
-
-
“In the same way, one should rub a snakebite wound with the palms of the
- hands. One should add the mantra: ‘Destroy the poison in such
- and such!’Skt. devadattasya viṣaṃ nāśaya. This will
- destroy the poison.
-
-
-
“Likewise one should contemplate a person who is one’s target as enthralled,
- being at one’s service, paying a visit at one’s own place, naked, with disheveled
- hair, in front of oneself. Visualizing him as fallen to one’s feet, one should recite
- the mantra. Then the enthrallment will take place. One should add the mantra: ‘Bring such and such to the state of enthrallment!’Skt. amukaṃ
- vaśam ānaya.
-
-
-
-
“In the same way as before, one should recite the mantra while contemplating
- him as being drawn toward oneself. The target will be brought into one’s presence. One
- should add the mantra: ‘Draw such and such into my
- presence!’Skt. amukam ākarṣaya.
-
-
-
-
“Visualizing oneself as being completely flush with valuables and grain, one
- should recite the mantra. One should add the mantra: ‘Bring
- prosperity to me!’Skt.
- puṣṭiṃ me kuru. The Tibetan adds here: “One
- will become enriched” (rgyas par ’gyur
- ro).
-
-
-
-
“One should write this mantraThis could be the mantra given above: oṁ
- caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa āgaccha āgaccha hūṃ phaṭ (
- Oṁ, Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa, come, come,
- hūṁ phaṭ!). with a
- thorn on a betel leaf, in the center of a space delimited by two intersecting
- triangles, and chew the betel together with five grains of black pepper. One should
- add the mantra: ‘Destroy all the fevers!’Skt. sarvajvarāṇi nāśaya.
-
-
-
-
“At the time of a lunar or solar eclipse, one should fill a bowl with rice
- cooked with milk or curd, adding sugar and clarified butter. One should place that on
- top of seven leaves from the bodhi tree and cover it with another seven leaves.
- Holding it up with both hands, one should recite the mantra for as long as one is not
- liberated. By eating it, one will live for five hundred years.
-
-
-
“Following the same procedure, one should imbue with efficaciousness yellow
- orpiment, the pigment of bovine gallstones, realgar, or lampblack. If it bursts into
- flames, one will become a vidyādhara by applying it as a tilaka on one’s forehead or
- an ointment. If it produces smoke, one will attain invisibility. If it releases heat,
- an enthrallment will take place.
-
-
-
“Alternatively one should commission someone to make, from the wood of
- cobra’s saffron, the king of nāgas, Ananta. Having submerged him, face down, in water,
- one should recite the mantra while looking into the sky. One should employ the mantra:
- ‘Seize Ananta, seize! Cause him to send rain!’Skt. hara
- harānantaṃ śīghraṃ varṣāpaya.
- The god will then
- send rain.
-
-
-
“Then one should take Ananta out of the water, bathe him in milk, and release
- him. Then, gazing at the clouds, one should recite the mantra.This could be: oṁ
- caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa āgaccha āgaccha hūṃ phaṭ (
- Oṁ, Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa, come, come,
- hūṁ phaṭ!). One
- should add the mantra: ‘Stop all the wind and
- rain!’Skt. sarvavātavṛṣṭiṃ stambhaya. The Tibetan adds:
- “Then the rain will stop.”
-
-
-
-
“These were the rites belonging to the first root mantra, which consists of
- ten letters with their inherent vowels. These rites belong also to the second and
- third root mantras. And only these rites belong to the heart mantras.
-
-
-
-
“One should write the first garland mantra with a thorn on an umbrella tree
- leaf and wrap it using blue cloth and blue string. Placing one’s left foot on the
- head, arm, throat, or shoulder of a person suffering from fever, one should tie this
- amulet there,The Tibetan says: “One
- should tie it to the head, forearm, back of the neck, or the left leg.”
- saying, ‘With my angry mind, I will destroy the fever of such
- and such a person.’ This will destroy all fevers.
-
-
-
“At the time of tying the amulet, one should make the sick person face east
- and lustrate him with a bowl full of grilled fish, rice, wine, and so forth. One
- should say, ‘After eating this, may all fevers and diseases quickly go away. Lord
- Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa is ordering this. If you don’t go away, then the lord, angered, will
- chop you up with a sharp sword into smithereens as small as sesame seeds.’Skt. idaṃ bhuktvā sarve jvarādayo 'pasarantu śīghraṃ bhagavān
- caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa evaṃ ājñāpayati. yadi nāpasariṣyatha tadā bhagavān kruddhas
- tīkṣṇena khaḍgena tilapramāṇaṃ kṛtvā chetsyati. After saying
- this, one should offer an oblation in the southwestern quarter. The sick person will
- then become well.
-
-
-
“In the same way, an oblation should be offered in the event of any disease,
- attacks by ḍākinīs, or other misfortunes. One effects protection from all types of
- fear merely by reciting the mantra. Moreover, saying the root mantra will accomplish
- all. Only this ritual belongs to the second garland mantra.
-
-
-
“One should incant a cake of leftovers with the third garland mantra and
- offer it. This will bring fulfillment of wishes. One should incant a cake of rice and
- offer it at evening twilight in a secluded place. Then any objective one aims for will
- be accomplished. The remaining part of the ritual is as before. Following the method previously
- described, one should start on the first day of the bright fortnight and proceed as
- before until the day of the full moon.
-
-
-
“The preliminary practice is completed with ten thousand recitations of the
- garland mantras. These rites, as was the case with the rites belonging to the root
- mantra, call for deity-specific mantras. Just as the mantra rituals of the lord are to
- be performed, so also are they to be performed for the goddesses. In particular,
- through reciting, poetic and scholarly skills will quickly arise.
-
-
-
-
“Now comes the ritual involving the third root mantra. One should climb on to
- one’s bed and, holding one’s penis with the left hand, recite 108 times. Whoever’s
- name one includes in the mantra, she will arrive. One should make love to her. The
- mantra to recite is: ‘
- Oṁ, Vauherī, may such and such come to me!
- Hūṁ phaṭ!’
-
-
-
“Having drawn a vulva on the ground with red chalk, one should cover the
- drawing with one’s left hand and recite the mantra 108 times. Whoever’s name one
- includes in the mantra, she will arrive.
-
-
-
“One should incant mustard seeds seven times and strike a person with them;
- he will become free from disease. One can also perform this mentally. Having incanted
- water, one should strike; blood will flow. Having incanted clothes, one should put
- them on; one will become dear to all people. Any person into whose food or drink one
- puts incanted salt will become enthralled.The Tibetan has: “Whoever’s toenail it touches will
- be enthralled.”
-
-
-
-
“Any person around whose neck one ties a rope made of cow’s hair, having
- first incanted this rope, will become a cow. Whoever’s name one recites while facing
- the sun, one will bring that person into one’s presence. Any person around whose neck
- one ties a rope made of cat’s hair will become a cat. By using a rope made of crow’s
- sinews, that person will become a crow. With a rope of man’s hair, a woman will become
- a man. With a rope of woman’s hair, a man will become a woman.
-
-
-
“In this way, with whoever’s hair the rope is made, the target will turn into
- that respective form. Whoever’s name one should recite, one will draw that person’s
- blood. Whoever one looks at with unblinking eyes while reciting the mantra, that
- person will become enthralled.The
- third root mantra must be meant here: oṁ vauheri hūṁ
- phaṭ. This is where one inserts the target’s name, with instructions,
- between oṁ vauheri and hūṁ phaṭ.
-
-
“These were the rites belonging to the mantra of the goddess.
-
-
-
-
-
“One should offer an oblation with the oblation mantra. All the obstacles in
- the form of calamities, disease, and the like, will be pacified. In whatever endeavor
- one may be involved, one should offer an oblation, and one will succeed in it. A bowl
- with white flowers, another one with milk, another with perfumed water, and another
- with rice—these four bowls and an offering of the main and auxiliary fruits—one should
- incant them in the quiet of the night by reciting 108 times, ‘
- Oṁ, Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa, take this oblation,
- take! Accomplish my task! Hūṃ
- phaṭ!’Skt.
- oṁ caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa imaṃ baliṃ gṛhṇa gṛhṇa
- amukakāryaṃ me sādhaya hūṃ phaṭ. Having incanted, one should
- offer them in solitude. One’s wishes will come true.
-
-
-
“Then, with 108 recitations of the root mantra of the lord, one should rub
- white mustard oil inside the bhaga of a pregnant woman and
- also make her drink it. She will give birth with ease. By dressing a wound with this
- oil alone, the wound will heal. All these things can also be achieved by ingesting
- this oil.
-
-
-
“One should write the first garland mantra on birch bark, in the center of a
- sixteen-petaled lotus. One should wrap it with a blue cord and wear it on one’s body.
- One will be protected at all times. One should write the mantra with the pigment of
- bovine gallstones or red lac.
-
-
-
“This method can also be employed with the second garland mantra. So also can
- the methods described in other tantras and practice manuals be employed here. In the
- same way, all endeavors of a yogin, who relies on meditative cultivation, will be
- successful.”
-
-
-
-
Thus concludes the chapter on all the rites involving mantras, twelfth
- in the glorious Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa tantra called “The Sole
- Hero.”
-
-
- Chapter 13
- Conduct
-
-
The goddess then said:
-
- “What conduct should be followed by a yogin?
- Tell me, O lord!
- And what practice ought to be done?
- By what means is accomplishment speedily attained?”
-
-
-
The lord said:
-
- “Killed should be the evil ones—
- Those who disparage the Buddha’s teaching.
- Having seized their wealth,
- One should perform the benefit of beings.
-
-
-
-
-
- “All widows should indeed be attended upon;
- Female ascetics, one’s mother or daughter.
- One should consume fish and meat,
- And drink wine, in a state of mental equilibrium.
-
-
-
- “Using deception, one devoted to concentration
- Should keep one’s own and others’ offenses secret.
- One free from dualistic mental constructs
- Will succeed by applying this secret discipline.
-
-
-
- “By whatever wickedness
- Beings go to lower states of existence,
- By the very same wickedness
- A yogin quickly attains success.”
-
-
-
The goddess Hatred Vajrī then asked the lord, “How, O lord, would you explain
- the inverted conduct?”
-
The lord then said:
-
- “By passion, passion is killed;
- A conflagration is killed by fire.
- One should destroy poison with poison,
- Applying the instructions.
-
-
-
- “Contemplating the world to be devoid of independent existence,
- Cultivating the thought, ‘I am an accomplished one,’
- One should keep all one’s practice very secret,
- So that nobody knows.
-
-
-
- “Having extinguished all one’s negativity,
- One succeeds by means of the inverted conduct alone.
- A yogin, solely devoted to yoga,
- Who does not keep it secret,
-
-
-
- “Will not have success
- In this inverted conduct.
- There is neither evil nor virtue,
- Since both are, by nature, devoid of independent existence.
-
-
-
-
- “In order to destroy the wickedness of the world,
- I have not disclosed this earlier.
- Only now do I teach it in truth,
- In the form of Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa, O beloved.
-
-
-
- “In order to induct beings into the ranks of yogins—
- A cause serving the purpose of all beings—
- I will now explain the conduct that is for all to see.
- Listen now, O beloved!
-
-
-
- “One should not kill living beings
- Or take another’s property.
- One should never steal another’s wifeThis line is missing in the Tibetan.
-
- Or speak untruthful words.
-
-
-
- “For the sake of abandoning the vices of the world,
- A wise one should never drink wine.
- It is with decorum that one should take up
- This public level of training.
-
-
-
- “That which has just been taught is the outward conduct;
- Now, however, the secret practice will be taught.
- One should place a diadem on one’s head
-
- And a pair of earrings on one’s ears.
-
-
-
- “Having prepared different adornments,
- One should wear them on one’s body—
- Anklets should be placed around one’s ankles,
- And likewise a girdle around one’s waist.
-
-
-
- “In one’s right hand, one should hold a sword;
- In the left, a noose.
- On the head, a crown-seal should be placed,
- Representing the five buddhas.
-
-
-
- “One should attach to one’s head the five strips of colored cloth
- And shave off one’s hair and beard.
- One should procure a girl who is older than ten yearsTib. “One should perform secret conduct with a
- twelve-year-old girl.”
-
- And embark upon one’s practice.Tib.
- “Engage in practice for half one’s lifetime.”
-
-
-
-
-
- “One should prepare this girl
- According to the previously explained division of families.
- One should always bedeck her with adornments
- Suitable for a girl.
-
-
-
- “One should place in her right hand a kartri knife,
- And in the left, a skull cup.
- A paramour of a select category should arrange such requisites
- On his partner’s body according to the division of families.
-
-
-
-
- “One should take a wisdom-consort from one’s own spiritual family,
- Or any other spiritual family, keeping a focused mind.
- One should collect the objects of worship as one wishes
- And commence the practice itself.
-
-
-
- “In the absence of jewels and the like,
- One should make do with other precious things.
- Alternatively one should create things mentally
- If they cannot be physically obtained.
-
-
-
- “One should practice the five pledges
- According to the fivefold family division.
- Using the method as previously described,
- One should make love with both lovers taking part.
-
-
-
- “The yogin will succeed in every way;
- There should be no doubt about this.
- After the union of the wisdom and the means,
- One should scratch her and inscribe the three syllables.
-
-
-
-
- “One should give kisses and embraces,
- As well as all of one’s semen.
- The perfection of giving becomes thus fulfilled—
- There is no doubt.
-
-
-
- “One’s body, speech, and mind wholly engaged
- And controlled in concordance with one’s intense pleasure—
- This should be known as the perfection of discipline.
- The nail-wound, patiently endured—
-
-
-
- “The suffering of the inscribed three syllables—
- This alone is the perfection of patience.
- With reverence and for a long time
- Should one make love, with a focused mind—
-
-
-
- “This should be known as the perfection of diligence,
- Because of engaging one’s mind in the pleasure of it.
- As this is the reality of everything,
- It is regarded as the perfection of concentration.
-
-
-
-
-
- “Meditating on a woman’s form—
- This is proclaimed to be the perfection of wisdom.
- Merely by this single method of exquisite pleasure,
- The six perfections become fulfilled.
-
-
-
- “If the five perfections are merit,
- The knowledge is wisdom—so it is said.
- When united in the union of exquisite bliss,
- The yogin has completed the two accumulations already.
-
-
-
-
- “One who is endowed with merit and wisdom
- Will succeed in an instant,
- Just like a fruit growing on a creeper
- Is endowed with a flower.
-
-
-
- “A full awakening will happen within a moment
- With the two accumulations already completed.
- One becomes master of the thirteen stages,
- There is no doubt.
-
-
-
- “The stages should be known as Joyful,
-
- Pure, Beacon of Light,
- Resplendent, Invincible,
- Facing Directly, Going Far, Immovable,
-
-
-
- “Auspicious Intelligence, Cloud of Dharma,
- All Luminous,
- Matchless, Possessed of Wisdom—
- These are the thirteen names.”
-
-
-
This concludes the chapter on practice, the thirteenth in the glorious
- tantra of Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa called “The Sole Hero.”
-
-
-
- Chapter 14
- The Name Acala
-
-
Then in that gathering, a vajra yogin called Samantabhadra said this to the
- Blessed One, “May I ask, O lord, why do we use the names Acala (Immovable), as well as
- Ekallavīra (Sole Hero) and Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa (Great Fierce Angry One)?”
-
The Blessed One replied:
-
- “Because of the union of wisdom and skillful means,
- It is immovable and by nature blissful.
- It is the wisdom and skillful means itself,
- And therefore cannot be swayed by dispassion.
-
-
-
- “For this very reason is it called Acala—
- One with the nature of Vajrasattva,
- Two-armed and single-faced, tranquil,
- Pellucid, of invincible mind,Tib.
- “Free of evil, of stainless mind.”
-
-
-
-
-
- “Holding a sword and a noose in his two hands,
- Supremely devoted to embracing the Wisdom,
- Sitting in sattvaparyaṅka posture
- On top of a lotus, a moon, and a sun.
-
-
-
- “He will remain until the end of saṃsāra,
- Abiding happily in divine bliss!
-
- It is for this reason that he is called Acala
- And is worshiped by all the buddhas.
-
-
-
- “Cultivating themselves just as this Acala,
- All the victorious ones of the three times
- Enact, verily, the benefit of beings
- Until all is destroyed by the final deluge.”
-
-
-
Samantabhadra then said:
-
- “What is expressed by the syllable a
-
- What by the syllable ca,
- And what by the syllable la?
- Of what are they an abridgement?”
-
-
-
The Blessed One said:
-
- “By the syllable a is expressed
- The unfabricated innate nature.
- The syllable ca expresses joy,
- Supreme joy, the joy of cessation, and innate joy.
-
-
-
- “This syllable expresses
- The nature of the thus-named four joys.
- The la expresses the playfulness of a wanton woman,
- The exquisite pleasure of lovemaking.
-
-
-
- “The syllable a expresses wisdom,
- The syllable ca expresses means,
- The syllable la, because of its indicating pleasure,
- Expresses the union of wisdom and means.
-
-
-
-
- “He himself is the Sole Hero,
- One and alone.“Alone” in this
- context means, according to the commentary, that he is without a retinue of
- maṇḍala deities.
-
- Because he destroys dispassion, he is a hero
- Called Ekalla (Alone).
-
-
-
- “Caṇḍa means that he is exceedingly fierce,
- Known as Mahāroṣaṇa (Great Angry One).
- Roṣaṇa should be understood as angry—
- The one who crushes all the māras.
-
-
-
- “Strong dispassion indeed goes by the name Caṇḍa (Fierce One),
- Because it destroys affection and so forth.
- Roṣaṇa is angry at him—
- At this enemy, dispassion, difficult to tame.
-
-
-
- “Focused in absorption,
- Controlling the brahmanical cord with one’s left ankle,
- With fangs showing between the lips, angry,
- One should destroy dispassion.
-
-
-
- “By means of the above mudrā, the yogin,
- Tightly embracing the wisdom,
- Will attain the accomplishment of Buddha,
- Having completely destroyed dispassion.”
-
-
-
This concludes the chapter on how to construe the name Acala, the
- fourteenth in the glorious Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa tantra called “The
- Sole Hero.”
-
-
- Chapter 15
- Purities
-
-
Then the blessed lady, Delusion Vajrī, said, “How can Sole Hero be
- actualized? Tell me, O supreme lord!”
-
-
The lord then said:
-
- “Starting from the syllable ā,
- One should instantly visualize Black Acala.
- Then, merely by the power of stability,
- The yogin will certainly become a buddha.
-
-
-
- “One should meditate on White Acala,
- Or the yellow one, or the red one.
- Or one should meditate on the green one,
- Embraced by Hatred Vajrī, and so forth.
-
-
-
- “One should visualize him alone,
- Assuming him to be the central figure among the five Acalas.
- The wisdom should belong to his spiritual family,
- Or alternatively one should visualize her as being from another spiritual family.
-
-
-
-
-
- “By this method, the yogin
- Will swiftly attain success, there is no doubt.
- Or else one should visualize him, with a focused mind,
- Without the wisdom-consort.
-
-
-
- “When the power of this meditation manifests in full,
- One will obtain the kingdom of awakening.”
-
-
-
Then the Blessed Lady said:
-
- “Concerning the purities of the deity’s domain—
- I would like to hear about it, O guide.
- Also the purities of the previously described maṇḍalas—
- Please tell me about them, O lord.”
-
-
-
The lord then said:
-
- “I will now explain about
- The purities that purify everything.
-
-
-
“On that topic, the four corners are the four immeasurable states. The four
- doors are the four truths. The four gateways are the four concentrations. The eight
- pillars are the noble eightfold path. The single chamber is the one-pointedness of
- mind. The lotus is the vulva. Its various colors are the various emanations. The nine
- deitiesTranslation based on the
- Tibetan; the word deities is missing from the
- Sanskrit. are the nine sections of scripture. The redness in the cardinal
- directions is the great affection. The colors yellow, dark-green, white, and black in
- the intermediary directions are the priestly, merchant, warrior, and peasant castes.
- The moon and the sun are semen and menstrual blood. The sword in the center is the
- emblem of Black Acala. The knives and double vajras in the cardinal directions
- represent their respective deities, starting with White Acala in the east. In the intermediate
- directions, they represent their respective goddesses, starting with Delusion Vajrī in
- the southeast. These are the purities of the maṇḍala.
-
-
-
“Now the purities of meditation are described.
-
- “First the worship with offerings, which is the accumulation of merit, is the pure
- aspect of action.
- Emptiness, which is the accumulation of wisdom, is an apotheosis of death.
- The luminous body represents the body of the intermediate state.
- The full extent of the temple-palace represents the Buddha’s abode.
- The lotus represents the vulva.
- The moon and the sun represent semen and menstrual blood.
-
-
-
-
The syllable hūṁ is the
- consciousness in the intermediate state, in between the mother and the father.
- Akṣobhya is the father, Māmakī is the mother. Seeing their mutual passion, one feels
- aversion for the father and attraction for the mother. Because of delusion, one enters
- as the consciousness of a new being. One emerges from the womb as a newborn. One kills
- the father in order to take his place, and seizes the mother because of motherly love
- received in one’s former births, and also for the sake of exquisite pleasure. One,
- too, begets sons and daughters, who are, respectively, White Acala, Delusion Vajrī,
- and so forth. The sons, for their part, are patricides, wholly intent on fornication,
- and nothing but enemies. One should therefore kill them. As for the daughters, one
- should make love to them because of motherly love received in one’s former births, and
- also for the sake of exquisite pleasure.
-
-
-
“The sword is wisdom, and the noose is skillful means. Or the noose is
- wisdom, and the sword is skillful means. Their both being of the same essence is
- represented by the threatening gesture. The left-downward glance signifies protecting
- the seven underground paradises. The right-upward glance signifies protecting the
- seven egg-of-Brahmā worlds. The left knee resting on the ground signifies
- protecting the earth. The right foot thrust forward signifies frightening all the
- māras—Brahmā is the māra of the aggregates, Śiva is the māra of the afflictions, Viṣṇu
- is the māra of death, and Śakra is the māra of the divine son.
-
-
-
“Every mortal girl represents earth. A young man represents enjoyment. The lotus seat
- signifies lasting for a long time. The sun-and-moon seat signifies being conceived in
- the womb. The male form born from sperm and menstrual blood is existence, whereas the
- female form is nonexistence. Blue Acala is consciousness, White is form, Yellow is
- sensation, Red is perception, and Green is formation.
-
-
-
“Alternatively Blue Acala is space, White is water, Yellow is earth, Red is
- fire, and Green is wind—as for the blessed lords, so too it is for the blessed ladies.
-
-
-
-
“Alternatively Blue Acala is the very pure wisdom of the sphere of
- phenomena, White is the mirror-like wisdom, Yellow is the
- wisdom of equality, Red is the wisdom of discrimination,
- and Green is the action-accomplishing wisdom.
-
-
-
-
- “There is only one victorious teacher
- Abiding in five forms.
- Prajñāpāramitā, too, is one
- Abiding in five forms.”
-
-
-
This concludes the chapter on purities, fifteenth in the glorious
- tantra of Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa called “The Sole
- Hero.”
-
-
- Chapter 16
- Dependent Origination
-
-
Then the Blessed Lady said:
-
- “How does the world come into being?
- How does it meet its end?
- How does accomplishment come about?
- Tell me, O supreme lord!”
-
-
-
The Blessed One then said:
-
- “Formations have ignorance for their cause.
- Consciousness has formations for its cause.
- Name and form have consciousness for their cause.
- The six cognitive fields have name and form for their cause.
- Contact has the six cognitive fields for its cause.
- Sensation has contact for its cause.
- Craving has sensation for its cause.
- Grasping has craving for its cause.
- Becoming has grasping for its cause.
- Birth has becoming for its cause.
- Old age, death, grief, lamentation, pain, despair, and turmoil have birth for their
- cause—in this way arises this whole great heap of suffering.
-
-
-
-
-
- “In the same way, when ignorance ceases, there is the cessation of formations.
- When formations cease, there is the cessation of consciousness.
- When consciousness ceases, there is the cessation of name and form.
- When name and form cease, there is the cessation of the six cognitive fields.
- When the six cognitive fields cease, there is the cessation of contact.
- When contact ceases, there is the cessation of sensation.
- When sensation ceases, there is the cessation of craving.
- When craving ceases, there is the cessation of grasping.
- When grasping ceases, there is the cessation of becoming.
- When becoming ceases, there is the cessation of birth.
- When birth ceases, old age, death, grief, lamentation, pain, despair, and turmoil
- also cease—in this way, this entire great heap of suffering ceases.
-
-
-
-
- “The world arises dependently;
- It ceases always dependently.
- When one understands these two modes
- And contemplates them as nondual, one will become accomplished.”
-
-
-
-
Then the Blessed Lady said, “May the Blessed One present the analysis of
- ignorance, and so forth.”
-
Then the Blessed One said:
-
- “This wheel has three divisions
- Corresponding to the three times.
- The Dharma is said by the victorious ones
- To have twelve forms.
-
-
-
“With regard to this, ignorance is to be unaware of what to abandon and what
- to adopt. The meaning is that, directly after death, the insubstantial mind assumes a
- physical shape.
-
-
-
“From this ignorance arise formations of which there are three types: (1) the
- formations of the body are exhalation and inhalation, (2) the formations of speech are
- speculative knowledge and analytical knowledge, and (3) the formations of mind are
- attachment, hatred, and delusion. Ignorance, combined with these formations, exhales
- and inhales; it wanders to and apprehends material objects, and it analyzes and
- apprehends that which is immaterial; it becomes infatuated, hostile, or bewildered.
-
-
-
-
“From these formations arises consciousness, which is sixfold:
- eye-consciousness, ear-consciousness, nose-consciousness, tongue-consciousness,
- body-consciousness, and mind-consciousness. When combined with these six, ignorance
- sees, hears, smells, tastes, feels, and cogitates.
-
-
-
“From this consciousness arise name and form. Name is the four aggregates,
- starting with sensation. Form is form alone. With these two put together and rolled
- into one, we have what is called name and form. The meaning is that ignorance takes on
- the form of the five aggregates that are grasped onto. Among these, sensation is
- threefold: pleasurable, painful, and neutral. Perception is the internal description
- of things after apprehending their particular forms. The formations are the primary
- and subsidiary mental states that apprehend the particular circumstances of general
- things. The consciousnesses have already been described. Form has the nature of four
- elements: (1) earth is characterized by heaviness and hardness; (2) water, by
- liquidity and fluidity; (3) fire, by heat and the ability to heat; and (4) wind, by
- its changing course, diffusiveness, and its being set into motion easily.
-
-
-
-
“From name and form arise six cognitive fields—eye, ear, nose, tongue, body,
- and mind fields. When combined with these six, ignorance sees and so forth, as
- explained previously.
-
-
-
“From these cognitive fields arises contact—meeting with forms, sounds,
- smells, tastes, tactile sensations, and the sphere of mentally cognized features.
-
“From contact arises craving, which is the desire for happiness.
-
“From craving arises grasping, which is seeking out the desired object.
-
“From grasping arises becoming, which is entry into the womb.
-
“From becoming arises birth, which is one’s visible emergence. This is the
- acquisition of the five perpetuating aggregates.
-
-
-
-
“From this birth arises old age, which is being old and worn-out, and death,
- which is the cessation of mind and its contents.Tib. “Then, one is born from the womb. By stopping
- the primary and secondary mental states associated with dying, there will be no
- mental anguish and turmoil of aging and death.” Then, reflecting on old age
- and death, one becomes overcome with grief. One laments, ‘I have not striven for
- liberation.’ Plagued by diseases, one is overcome by pain. Thinking about it again and
- again, one falls into depression. Even though one is already depressed, one is further
- assailed by misfortunes and becomes exasperated.
-
-
-
“The meaning is as follows. A being in the intermediate state after death
- possesses the full range of the six cognitive fields up to their furthest limit, which
- entails the fields governed by ignorance and so forth. Although remaining in just one
- place, that being will look at the three worlds and see a woman and a man making love.
- Driven by the karma created in his previous lives, he will perceive the couple making
- love in a form that corresponds to his future form of existence. Upon seeing them, the
- meeting occurs with great intensity.
-
-
-
“At that point, if one is going to be a man, one sees oneself in the form of
- a man. One feels extreme passion for one’s future mother and is overcome by intense
- hatred for one’s future father. The passion and the hatred are sensations of pleasure
- and pain respectively. Wondering how to have sex with the female, one is bewildered by
- that sensation, which is neither painful nor pleasurable.
-
-
-
“Then, out of great craving, which is impelled by the wind of one’s previous
- karma, one decides to make love to her. Upset, one thinks, ‘Who is that man having sex
- with my woman?’ Thinking this, one enters through the fontanel of one’s future father
- just like a falling star. Because one resides in the mind—the mind that abides in the
- father’s semen—one perceives oneself making love to one’s future mother and grasps at
- the pleasure. At that point, one has become essentially identical to the semen.
- Because of being excited with great passion, one passes through the central channel
- and emerges from the father’s vajra. Passing through the channel of the goddess
- of the Vajra Realm located in the orifice of the mother’s lotus, one is
- established in the birth channel of the womb. Subsequently a new life begins by internalizing
- the secretions.
-
-
-
“In due order, the stages of conceptus, embryonic nucleus, compacted matter,
- lump, and fetus with limbs unfold, and eventually one is born within nine or ten
- months, emerging through the same way that one entered. Thus a birth takes place.
-
-
-
-
“If, however, one is going to be a woman, one feels passion for the future
- father and hatred for the future mother. One then sees oneself as having a female
- form. Entering through the fontanel of the future mother, one falls into the vagina,
- becomes fused with the semen, and remains in her birth channel. Then, in the same way
- as before, one emerges and is born.
-
-
-
“So in this way, people are born into the world through ignorance and the
- rest. And these people are only the five aggregates. These five aggregates circle
- unhappily around in saṃsāra. But those who seek liberation should not occupy
- themselves with this suffering.
-
-
-
“After the cessation of ignorance and the remaining links, the aggregates
- will also cease.For the two previous
- sentences, the Tibetan reads: Those who seek liberation will not be subject to the
- process of suffering, since the nature of the aggregates, such as ignorance, has
- ceased. This cessation, however, would be an empty state“An empty state” (śūnyatā) of a useless (tuccha) type is here a reference to the nirvāṇa as
- attained by the śrāvakas and pratyekabuddhas, i.e. the state which results solely
- from the cessation of ignorance and the remaining eleven links of dependent
- origination. The view represented in this tantra, however, regards the inactivity
- of nirvāṇa as a worthless state (tucchatā). of no value to the seekers of liberation, who
- should not occupy themselves with useless things.The Tibetan reads: Due to emptiness and the
- insubstantial nature, they are not subject to suffering and come to possess the
- meaning of liberation.
-
-
-
-
“For such seekers, existence is not liberation, but nor is nonexistence.The Tibetan reads: Thus, they have no
- thoughts of liberation, nor any thoughts of a lack of liberation. They
- should instead practice the secret union of wisdom and means that is
- devoid of both existence and nonexistence. This union has the nature of great
- bliss;The Tibetan reads:
- Therefore, they assume the form of great bliss, the union of means
- and insight that is devoid of independent reality. it is the glorious lord
- Acala himself; it is the mind that has the single form of the four joys; it abides in
- neither existence nor nirvāṇa; it is liberation.The Tibetan reads “liberation” with the next
- sentence (“Liberation arises through passion…”).
-
-
-
-
-
- “The world comes into being through passion;
- It meets its end when passion ends.The Tibetan is unclear here but appears to say: “Liberation arises through
- passion; the passion that is worldly passion, is neither extinct nor not
- extinct.” Tibetan: thar pa ni ’dod chags las skyes
- pa ste / ’jig rten pa’i ’dod chags zad pa dang zad pa ma yin par
- gyur.
-
- By knowing the meaning of Acala fully through passion,
- The accomplishment of Buddha will blossom forth.
-
-
-
- “The mind that rejoices in the essence of pleasure
- And does not stray during union with the wisdom-consort,
- That mind, shaking off the great demon of cessation,The Tibetan reads: That mind, that supreme
- essence, which is the unique joy of the moon. (In tantric parlance “moon”
- stands for “semen,” so “the... joy of the moon” possibly refers to innate joy
- experienced during ejaculation.)
-
- Is referred to by the name Acala.”
-
-
-
-
-
This concludes the chapter on dependent origination, sixteenth in the
- glorious tantra of Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa called “The Sole
- Hero.”
-
-
- Chapter 17
- Increasing the Semen
-
-
Then the Blessed Lady said:
-
- “Lord, this sexual union
- Can increase and vitalize
- The semen, menstrual blood, penis, vagina, and breasts,
- Since it prevents the development of diseases.
-
-
-
- “As there are methods for bringing the woman’s mind to the state of
- enthrallment,
- And also for treating barrenness,Translation based on the Tibetan.
-
- For arresting the semen, and causing the menstrual blood to flow—
- Please explain these methods.”
-
-
-
The Blessed One then said:
-
- “Well done! Well done, O goddess,
- That you have made this request to me!
-
-
- “I will explain various methods,
- So please listen for the sake of mundane accomplishments.
- At the beginning, one should purify one’s body,
- And afterward, start the rites.
-
-
-
- “A dye placed on a white cloth
- Will stand out the most.
- One should prepare an infusion of the three myrobalan fruits,
- Barley potash, and dhak;
-
-
-
- “By eating it and drinking molasses,
- One will clear worms and indigestion completely.
- Mixing the sap of umbrella tree, sesame oil,
- The juice of buffalo spinach, and sea salt,
-
-
-
- “One should drink it and rub it on, exposing the body to strong sunshine;
- Once the whole body is covered, all lice will die.
- The sap of the umbrella tree and sesame oil—
- One should drink them mixed with salt.
-
-
-
- “If one walks in strong sunshine,
- Salt will diminish.
- Some juice of buffalo spinach
- Mixed with sea salt
-
-
-
- “Should be kept in the shade
- And consumed to remove excess bile.
- The sap of the umbrella tree, sesame oil,
- And cow’s milk from the root of the udder—
-
-
-
- “By drinking them, one will remove fat;
- There is no doubt.
- One should drink the sap from the blossom of the white gourd melon
- Seasoned with salt;
-
-
-
- “Coriander will destroy tiny worms;The translation “tiny worms” is based on the Tibetan; the Sanskrit has
- “powder” (cūrṇa). The Tibetan
- reading makes better sense as coriander is a known vermicide.
-
- Honey removes phlegm.
- One should use these, one after the other, over two days;The Tibetan implies that both coriander and
- honey should be drunk through the nose, that is, used as a
- sternutatory.
-
- Later one should start the treatment.Tib. “Having cleansed away afflictions, later
- one should begin.”
-
-
-
-
-
- “Only this will produce the result;
- Doing it any other way will be fruitless, my beloved.
- One should powder some bark of the silk-cotton tree
- And eat it together with the hot scum of boiled rice.
-
-
-
-
- “One should incant it seven times and eat it
- Either early in the morning or at mealtime.
- Doing this every day for the rest of one’s life
-
- Will increase one’s semen or blood.
-
-
- “The mantra is: ‘
- Oṁ, Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa, prepare this
- divine nectar for me! Hūṁ
- phaṭ!’Skt.
- oṁ caṇdamahāroṣaṇa idaṃ divyāmṛtaṃ me kuru hūṁ
- phaṭ.
-
-
-
-
- “Fermented coconut,
- Also freshly churned buffalo butter,
- The fat of a pig
- Mixed with the scum of vāsya
- Vāsya has not been
- identified.
-
-
-
-
-
- “If one rubs them on the penis, the ears,
- The breasts, and the vulva,
- Or rubs them on the whole body,
- The organs will surely become healthy and strong.
-
-
-
- “One should cut the nail on one’s index finger
- And smear the finger with the above substances.
- One should insertInstead of
- “insert,” the Tibetan has “stroke/caress” (nyed). the finger inside the vagina
- until one makes it throb—
- This will strengthen the vagina.
-
-
-
- “One should cook the resinInstead
- of “resin,” the Tibetan has “flour.” from the bark of a pomegranate
- tree
- Together with mustard oil—
- When this is applied to a woman’s breasts, they will become healthy and strong.
- One should also apply a sternutatory of the infusion of muṇḍirī.
-
-
-
-
- “Should one smear the penis, or breasts, or ears
- With the paste prepared from white mustard,
- Sweet flag, winter cherry, and large eggplant—
- These organs will become healthy and strong.
-
-
-
- “Similarly, when a preparation
- Of gajapippalī and white butterfly pea
- Is smeared onto the penis together with freshly churned buffalo butter,
- The penis will become healthy and strong.
-
-
-
“When śevāla and black hellebore
- Śevāla is probably Blyxa octandra. “Black hellebore” is here
- the translation of kaṭurohiṇī. In
- the Tibetan, however, kaṭurohiṇī
- is understood to be a compound of two names, kaṭu and rohiṇī. Each of these two can be a name of several plants.
- are smeared onto the penis with freshly churned buffalo butter, the penis will become
- healthy and strong.
-
-
-
“One should grind the root of winter cherry together with downy datura, and
- mix it with freshly churned buffalo butter. One should leave the mixture for one day
- and night in a hollowed fruit of downy datura.
-
- “Then, after rubbing the penis firmly
- With buffalo dung,Instead of
- “dung,” the Tibetan has “butter.”
-
- One should smear and rub it with the previously described preparation
- For three days, and it will become healthy and strong.
-
-
-
-
“One should clarify buffalo butter in the powder of crushed fireflies and
- apply it to the interior of the vagina. A loose vagina will become firm.
-
-
-
-
“One should cook seeds of red lotus, seeds and fibers of blue lotus, khaskhas
- grass, and nut grass in sesame oil. By rubbing this mixture on the vagina, one will
- remove bad smells and the defects of looseness, wrong shape, or small size.
-
-
-
-
“One should rinse the vagina with an infusion from the bark of the nimb tree.
- One should also fumigate it with nimb bark. The vagina will become young, fragrant,
- and endowed with the qualities of good fortune and so forth.
-
-
-
“One should take five parts of yellow orpiment, one part of the potash of
- dhak, one part of the potash of
- barley, one part of the potash of plantain, and blend them with water. By merely smearing the
- paste around the vulva, the armpits, or the penis, one will remove unwanted hair.
-
-
-
-
“Subsequently one should leave white mustard oil,
- mixed with the powdered tail of the halāhala
- snake, standing for seven days. One should rub it in around the penis and
- so on. Hair will not grow again.
-
-
-
“If one rubs the breasts and so on with the sweat and the fat of a buffalo,
- pig, elephant, and crab, the breasts will become healthy and strong.
-
-
-
“One should blend the flowers of jasmine with sesame oil, and rub this on the
- vulva. It will become refreshed.
-
-
-
“Rubbing the nipples with the mixture of freshly churned buffalo butter,
- sweet flag, costus, country mallow, and veronicalolia will make them healthy and
- strong. After rinsing them with warm water, they will resemble a swollen penis.The last sentence is unclear both in the
- Sanskrit and in the Tibetan. The Tibetan says: “By washing them with warm water,
- the engorgement declines, like the penis described above.”
-
-
-
-
“One should drink the root of vernonia with clarified butter. Then one will
- become pregnant during the fertile period of the monthly cycle.
-
-
-
“One should drink the root of winter cherry with clarified butter. Then one
- will become pregnant.
-
-
-
“One should drink, together with honey, country mallow, Indian mallow, white
- sugar, and sesame. Then one will become pregnant.
-
-
-
“One should blend the root of country mallow with water and drink it. This
- will stop excessive flow of menstrual blood.
-
-
-
“If one smears barley flour, cow’s urine, oleogum resin, and Indian licorice
- on the body together with clarified butter, the whole body will become healthy.
-
-
-
-
“After tying the root of sensitive plant to one’s ear during the fertile
- period of one’s cycle, one will become pregnant.
-
-
-
“If one eats the leaf of water spinach, one’s semen will increase. It will
- also be increased by eating sweetened curds, or by ingesting semen and menstrual
- blood. Likewise one will increase semen by rolling woman’s feces and urine into a pill
- and swallowing it.
-
-
-
“In the evening, one should consume the powder of emblic myrobalan with
- water, or with clarified butter, or honey. Then one’s vision will become youthful, and
- one will be intelligent. One should eat the powder of emblic myrobalan and ground
- sesame with clarified butter and honey. Then the effect will be the same.
-
-
-
-
“One should eat bastard rosewoodHere “bastard rosewood” is the translation of
- gorakṣa, which could also be
- the name of other plants. and the root of the rice plant together with
- winter cherry, sesame, and barley, having sweetened them with sugar to be of the same
- taste. Then one will become youthful again.
-
-
-
“One should eat powdered bark of the arjuna tree with milk and so on. After
- doing this for one year, one’s lifespan will be extended to three hundred years.
-
-
-
-
“One should drink one pala
- of the juice of emblic myrobalan with one karṣa of powdered bawchan seed early in the
- morning. Having digested this mixture, one should drink milk. Within one month, one’s
- lifespan will increase to five hundred years.
-
-
-
“One should drink one karṣa
- of powdered bawchan seed with buttermilk, water, sour gruel, or milk. Then within six
- months, one will regain one’s youth.
-
-
-
“One should eat powdered black nightshade with clarified butter. Then one
- will obtain the form of a sixteen-year-old within twenty-one days.
-
-
-
“One should prepare one pala
- of powdered sunn hemp seeds and one pala of red rice, using two cups of milk from a single-colored cow.
- First one should reduce the milk to one cup, then add the sunn hemp seeds and the
- rice. After cooking this mixture one should eat it. When it has been digested, one
- should drink some milk. One will be free from excess wind and heat. Just as this
- method must be applied for twenty-one days, so too should the following method. Then
- the hair and so forth will fall out and grow again. One will be free from wrinkles and
- gray hair, and will live for five hundred years.
-
-
-
“One should eat a ‘cat’s paw’ of the root of red uccaṭāThis can be a name of several plants.
- together with clarified butter and honey. The result will be exactly the same.
-
-
-
-
“One should prepare a pill, one karṣa in weight, from powdered emblic
- myrobalan, yellow myrobalan, false daisy, long pepper, black pepper, and iron,
- together with honey and sugar. One should then swallow a single pill each day.Translation based on the Tibetan.
- Within a month, one’s lifespan will increase to three hundred years.
-
-
-
“One should eat one pala of aloe vera together with clarified butter and
- curds. Within seven days, one’s lifespan will increase to three hundred years.
-
-
-
-
“One should eat a preparation of barley, sesame, winter cherry,
- veronicalolia, and kidney beans, with twice the amount of sugar. One will become very
- strong.
-
-
-
“One should eat powdered stinkvine with thrice the amount of yellow
- myrobalan. Or alternatively, with water or the like. One will become very strong.
-
-
-
-
“One should always visualize oneself in the form of the deity and empower the
- medicine by incanting it with the mantra.”
-
-
-
-
-
This concludes the chapter on the increasing of semen, the seventeenth
- in the glorious Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa tantra called “The Sole
- Hero.”
-
-
- Chapter 18
- Preventing Disease
-
-
Then the lord said:
-
“One should blend the root of castor-oil plant with sour gruel, and rub it on
- the head. This will cure headache.
-
-
-
“One should fill the ear with lukewarm urine of a goat, cow, or human, with
- added salt. This will cure ear diseases. Alternatively one should place a dried spider
- into sesame oil.Translation based on
- the Tibetan.
-
-
-
-
“One should make a pill from clearing nut, long pepper, emblic myrobalan,
- turmeric, and sweet flag, mixed with dew water. If one anoints the eyes with it, all
- eye diseases will be cured. Alternatively one should anoint them with honey and long
- pepper.
-
-
-
“By applying earwax with honey to the eyes, one will cure night blindness.
-
-
-
-
“By applying an ointment of clearing nut with honey to the eyes, one will
- cure all eye diseases. One should blend sesame oil, salt, and the root of doob grass
- with sour gruel in a metal dish, and recite the mantra. That will cure pain in the
- eyeballs.This paragraph is missing
- from the Tibetan text and is found only in the more recent Sanskrit
- manuscripts.
-
-
-
-
“One should sniff loofah fruit and drink the root of cubeb with rice water.
- One should also administer a sternutatory. One’s nose will stop bleeding.
-
-
-
-
“By chewing the root of śephālikā,
- Śephālikā has not been
- identified. one will remove uvular swelling.Before this sentence, the Tibetan reads: “One should
- blend saffron extract, dūrvā grass extract, and pomegranate flower extract, and
- pour it through the nose. This will stop nose bleeding. With rice gruel and
- kāṣṭha udumvāra root, one
- will stop bleeding from the mouth.”
-
-
-
-
“With the root of Indian licorice, one will kill worms in one’s teeth.
-
-
-
-
“One should cook clarified butter and milk, and crab’s feet. Rubbing this on
- one’s feet will kill the worms in one’s teeth.
-
-
-
“One should grind radish seeds, perfumed cherry, red sandalwood, and costus.
- Rubbing it in will remove itchingTranslation based on the Tibetan. and so forth.
-
-
-
“One should drink one pala of a broth from dried deer meat in goat’s milk.
- This will cure phthisis.
-
-
-
“Eating a dish of buffalo curds and rice porridge will stop dysentery. So
- will eating a dish of tamarind fruit and rice porridge.
-
-
-
“One should drink two parts of the bark of ivory tree and one part of black
- pepper, sugar, and Indian heliotrope with buttermilk. This will cure
- stomach bloat.
-
-
-
-
“Eating emblic myrobalan, long pepper, leadwort, and fresh ginger with old
- sugar, clarified butter, and honey in equal parts, will cure night cough and asthma.
- So will eating yellow myrobalan with honey.
-
-
-
“Eating porridge of barley with the leaves of cutch tree will cure diseases
- of the abdomen.
-
-
-
“One should drink fresh ginger and cumin seeds with curds or the scum of
- boiled rice, together with salt. One will cure urinary infections.
-
-
-
“One should either eat sugar with barley potash in equal parts, or drink an
- infusion of the root of drumstick tree. Then kidney stones will be passed.
-
-
-
-
“One should drink yellow myrobalan, leadwort, and fresh ginger, with sour
- cream. This will cure diseases of the spleen.
-
-
-
“One should eat cumin seeds with sugar. This will cure fever and remove
- excess wind.
-
-
-
“One should drink barley potash with curds. This will cure constipation and
- flatulence.
-
-
-
“One should drink lukewarm milk cream having added the three spices, the
- fruit of false black pepper, and salt. The fire will burn and the parasites will die.
-
-
-
-
“Eating yellow myrobalan with sugar will cure hemorrhoids. Eating yellow
- myrobalan with dry ginger will cure constipation and flatulence.
-
-
-
“One should grind doob grass with turmeric and apply it. Then any boils will
- disappear. With this preparation, one will cure cutaneous eruptions and blisters,
- swellings caused by dog bites, and so on.
-
-
-
“One should grind the root of negro coffee with sour gruel and drink it. For
- the same effect, one should drink sugar and white mustard
- oil. This will cure asthma.
-
-
-
“Eating the bark of arjuna tree together with clarified butter will cure
- heart palpitations.
-
-
-
“One should roast bel fruit and eat it with sugar. This will cure dysentery.
-
-
-
-
“Drinking citron juice with sugar will cure aches and pains.
-
-
-
-
“One should apply an errhine of sugar with dry ginger. Then all the mucus
- will disappear.
-
-
-
“One should apply an ointment of umbrella tree with honey to the eyes. This
- will cure all eye diseases.
-
-
-
“One should blend together sour gruel, sesame oil, sea salt, and the root of
- doob grass in a metal
- dish, and apply this to the eyes. This will cure pain in the eyeballs.
-
-
-
-
“One should eat sugar with clarified butter. This will cure excess wind,
- bile, and phlegm, as well as leprosy, and other diseases.
-
-
-
“One should eat the powder of the three myrobalan fruits with clarified
- butter and honey. This will remove all diseases.
-
-
-
“In the evening, one should ingest powdered yellow myrobalan with clarified
- butter and honey. This will remove excess wind and phlegm.
-
-
-
“One should dry out and pulverize the root, bark, leaf, flower, and fruit of
- Malabar nut, sweet flag, Indian pennywort, and long pepper, and make them into a pill
- with salt and honey. One should take it in the evening. This will remove excess wind
- and phlegm, and one’s voice will become melodious.
-
-
-
“One should prepare a pill of Indian pennywort, sweet flag, dry ginger, long
- pepper, yellow myrobalan, Malabar nut, and catechu with honey, and eat it. The result
- will be the same.
-
-
-
“One should eat, in equal parts, ajowan, dry ginger, and yellow myrobalan
- with salt. This will cure all indigestion.
-
-
-
“One should drink the juice of moonseed with honey to cure diseases causing
- excess urine within three months.
-
-
-
“One should drink milk and ground long pepper together with clarified butter
- and honey to cure fever, heart diseases, cough, and so on.
-
-
-
“One should grind the roots of sensitive plants and wild indigo with cold
- rice porridge,Translation based on the
- Tibetan. and smear this on a wound. One should also eat the root of
- moonseed. This will heal bleeding piles.
-
-
-
“One should eat dry ginger with barley potash. This will stimulate appetite.
-
-
-
-
“One should drink seeds of Indian sesbania with black pepper over the period
- of three days. This will cure smallpox.
-
-
-
“One should make a crust around one’s head with the three varieties of
- myrobalan, indigo plant, black earth, false daisy, the seeds of mango tree, the seeds
- of tamarind tree, rust of iron, and sour gruel. Then the hair should be fumigated and
- rubbed with bdellium. Finally one should tie the hair and leave it for seven days.
- Then one’s hair will be dyed red.
-
-
-
“One should cook clarified butter of a cow with peacock’s bile and the juice
- of false daisy, and
- use this as an errhine. After seven days, one’s hair will become red.
-
-
-
-
“One should prepare an infusion of hogweed and
- raṇḍa
- in sixteen parts of water, reducing it by boiling to just one part. Having boiled the
- water away, one should add powdered white Indian licorice.Translation based on the Tibetan. Then one
- should cook it with one cup of sesame oil. After applying this to the hair, the hair
- will become red.
-
-
-
“One should pulverize and blend together bhūmividārī,
- Bhūmividārī could not be
- identified with certainty. The name elements are synonymous with bhūmisphoṭa, which is the name of a
- field mushroom. the three spices, and sulphur. One should place the mixture
- in the center of a wick. Having turned the burning wick downward, one should gradually
- take white mustard oil.The procedure described here is not very
- clear. By applying two drops of this errhine regularly, one will remove
- wrinkles and gray hair.
-
-
-
“If one applies an ointment of costus together with the liquid essence of the
- above ingredients, it will alleviate pains.
-
-
-
“One should place in a kiln a lump consisting of one tolaka of quicksilver,
- sessile joyweed, and purslane, together with one māṣaka of freshly churned butter and ground
- sulphur—this lump should be sealed in a crucible together with some sand. After
- heating it up, the quicksilver will fuse with the other ingredients. Ingesting this
- will cure consumption and so on.The
- details of this recipe are far from clear. The Tibetan seems to be saying: “One
- should place in a crucible one tulā [sic] of quicksilver, a lump of śaliñca, and a lump of loṇiya, together with six or one
- [measures] of red arsenic, smeared with freshly churned butter. Having sealed the
- lid, one should cook it with sand inside a kiln.”
-
-
-
-
“One should obtain the first excrement of a newly born calf and prepare a
- pill. One should then grind the root of Indian valerian and enclose the pill in it.
- After eating one pill, one can eat poison without it taking any effect.
-
-
-
-
“One should grind seeds of black plum, seeds of citron, and seeds of flea
- tree, and then cook them in goat’s milk. One should eat this preparation with ghee. It
- will take a fortnight before one feels hungry again.
-
-
-
“Applied with a paste of emblic myrobalan, costus, blue lotus, Indian
- spikenard, and country mallow, thin hair will become thick.
-
-
-
“One should heat up a dog’s tooth above a smoky fire, add to it milk and
- clarified butter, and rub it on. Hair will grow even where it doesn’t normally grow.
-
-
-
-
“One should dip one’s penis, for some time, in coconut juice, and then apply
- the powder of sūrasūnna.The plant sūrasūnna (also spelt surasunna and surasunnaka) could not be
- identified. This will cure diseases of the male organ.
-
-
-
-
“If one mixes false daisy root with one’s seminal fluid and applies it to the
- penis during the month of Puṣya, the same thing will happen. Likewise if one mixes the
- creeper of white Indian oleander with the blood of a lizard and then mixes it with
- śmathai and false daisy, and
- applies it to the penis, it will have the same effect.”This whole paragraph is translated based on the
- Tibetan. The section is missing from the Sanskrit. Śmathai seems to be a corrupt Sanskrit word and
- could not be identified.
-
-
-
-
-
This concludes the chapter on preventing diseases, the eighteenth in
- the glorious Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa tantra called “The Sole
- Hero.”
-
-
- Chapter 19
- Retention of Semen and Similar Practices
-
-
Then the lord said:
-
“One should make a pill from the root of white butterfly pea with semen, and
- make a tilak mark on a woman’s forehead. Then she will become enthralled.
-
-
-
-
“One should smear one’s penis with tubeflower, sweet flag, and honey, and
- make love to a woman. One will enthrall her.
-
-
-
“One should administer to a woman costus and the root of vernonia, together
- with betel. Similarly one can administer tubeflower, false black pepper, sweet flag,
- costus, and cobra’s saffron, together with betel. She will become enthralled.The Tibetan adds a line: “If one rubs
- the penis with it and makes love, she will be enthralled.”
-
-
-
-
“One should blend together donkey’s semen and lotus filaments, rub this onto
- one’s penis,Instead of the following
- line, the Tibetan has: “then apply vernonia, costus, and betel. The very same
- result will occur.” and make love to a woman. Then she will become
- enthralled.
-
-
-
“One should obtain the tongue from a toothless calf and cow’s bile, and blend
- it with menstrual blood. By giving a woman a tilak on the forehead, one will enthrall
- her. One will produce the same effect by using the root of false daisy and one’s
- semen.The last sentence of this
- paragraph is missing from the Tibetan.
-
-
-
-
“One should smear the vine of white Indian oleander mixed with the blood of a
- wolf and a vulture.Instead of this,
- the Tibetan has: “If one soaks the calf’s tongue with the self-arisen flower from
- yellow orpiment and applies it as a tilak to the woman’s forehead, she will be
- enthralled.” One should then fumigate an effigy of the desired woman and
- strike it with the vine. She will become enthralled.
-
-
-
“A woman whose head is sprinkled with a preparation from a peacock’s crest, a
- crow’s tongue, and the pollen from a garland worn by a dead person, will become
- enthralled. The result will be the same if one makes love to her after smearing one’s
- penis with the root of dwarf morning glory.
- Viṣṇukrāntā, here translated as
- “dwarf morning glory,” could also be the name of butterfly pea.
-
-
-
-
“One should obtain, when the moon is in the asterism of Puṣya, the fruit of
- downy datura; when it is in Āśleṣa, the bark; when in Hasta, the leaves; when in
- Citrā, the flowers; when in Mūla, the root. One should take an equal portion of each
- and make a pill with honey. One should wrap it in cloth and dry it. One should offer
- it to a woman together with betel. With added shell-powder, she will become
- enthralled.
-
-
-
-
“A woman, if her name is written with goat’s milk using the right paw of a
- dog in heat—‘May such and such come’—will arrive.
-
-
-
“One should heat up a peacock’s feather in a smokeless fire together with
- five impure substances,The five impure
- substances, according to the commentary, are secretions from the eyes, ears, nose,
- tongue, and the sexual organ. and serve it to a woman in her food and so
- on. She will become enthralled.
-
-
-
“One should dig out, when the moon is in the asterism of Puṣya, the root of
- butterfly pea and rub it onto a cloth. One should then place lampblack collyrium
- together with human fat in a human skull. By applying this oily ointment, one will
- enthrall a woman or a man.
-
-
-
“One should serve to a woman the root of vernonia together with the five
- impurities. This will bring her into a state of enthrallment.
-
-
-
“One should serve to a woman false black pepper, crape jasmine, and costus,
- together with wine. One will remove her lack of fidelity.
-
-
-
“One should apply to the eye realgar, powder of cobra’s saffron, perfumed
- cherry, and the pigment of bovine gallstones. The enthrallment will take place.
-
-
-
-
“One who wears a tilak made with musk, sensitive plant, downy datura, and
- vernonia, will bring the threefold universe to a state of enthrallment.
-
-
-
-
“Having placed on one’s penis red flowers of Indian oleander, one should
- recite one thousand times the mantra: ‘
- Oṁ, O fickle-mindedA play on words may be intended here, as the
- word citta, which normally
- means “thought,” can also have the technical meaning of “semen.” one!
- Cili, cili! Culu, culu! Release your fluid, release! Svāhā!’Skt. oṁ calacitte cili
- cili culu culu reto muñca muñca svāhā.
-
-
“To make a woman confused and enthralled, make an effigy of her; in front of
- it recite the mantra, including her name; and pierce the effigy with a copper needle.
-
-
-
-
“First one should do ten thousand recitations of the mantra without the name
- as the preliminary practice. Then, adding the name, one should recite: ‘Hail, Caṇḍālī! Enthrall such and such! Svāhā!’Skt. namaḥ
- caṇḍālī amukīṃ vaśīkuru svāhā.
-
-
“That practice should number ten thousand recitations. One should then
- incant, on the fourteenth day of the dark fortnight, the ashes from a charnel ground
- with 108 recitations of this mantra, and place these ashes on the woman’s head. She
- will become enthralled.
-
-
-
-
- “One should take a ram’s penis
- And fasten it to one’s hips with strings from a charnel ground;
- Alternatively one should fasten a lizard’s tail.
- Then one will be able to retain one’s semen.
-
-
-
- “Focused one-pointedly on genuine pleasure,
- While performing coitus with firm application,
- And always immobilizing one’s prāṇa-mindInterpretive translation based on the
- commentary.
-
- By so doing, one will achieve the ultimate retention of semen.
-
-
-
-
- “One should fasten to one’s hips the root of white marsh barbel,
- Or one should fasten the northernThe northern root-branch of downy datura, extracted while facing north (cf.
- the commentary). root-branch of downy datura,Tib. “Or one should fasten downy datura to one’s
- hips, having removed it while not wearing any clothing or undergarments and
- with one’s hair loosened.”
-
- Or the root of wild indigo—
- Then one will be able to retain one’s semen.Instead of the last two lines, the Tibetan
- reads: “One should fasten the bone from the leg of a black cat. One will be
- able to retain semen. Or one should fasten the root of white śarapuṅṣā, and semen will also be
- retained.”
-
-
-
-
-
- “If one eats the root of sunn hemp
- Or the root of spiked ginger lily,
- Or surasunnaka,Again, the plant surasunnaka (also spelt surasunna and sūrasūnna) could not be identified.
- before coitus,
- One will be capable of the ultimate retention of semen.
-
-
-
-
-
- “Having hollowed out a seed of pongam oil tree,
- One should fill it completely with quicksilver.
- After tying it to one’s hips with strings,
- The retention of semen will be supreme.
-
-
-
“One should light up a lamp made with pig’s fat, with a wick made of the
- white threadTranslation based on the
- Tibetan. of giant milkweed dyed red with lac.Tib. “One should make eye ointment in a lamp filled
- with pig fat and with a wick made of white thread of giant milkweed.” This
- will arrest the semen.
-
-
-
“Alternatively one should heat up safflower oilAfter “oil,” the Tibetan adds: “in a lamp with a
- wick made from powdered earthworms.” and rub it on the soles of one’s feet.
- This will arrest the semen.The Tibetan
- adds: “Having ground earthworms into a powder, one should cook it in safflower oil
- together with saffron oil and rub it on the feet. One will retain the semen.” This
- passage is then followed with: “One should mix toad’s grease and scorpion with
- goat’s milk, and rub the feet with it. Semen will be retained.”
-
-
-
-
“By applying an ointment of the root of white panicled foldwing, the filamens
- of white lotus, and honey, one will arrest the semen.
-
-
-
“One should wrap the root of dwarf morning glory
- Viṣṇukrāntā, here translated as
- “dwarf morning glory,” could also be butterfly pea. in a lotus leaf and
- fasten it to one’s hips. This will arrest the semen.This paragraph is missing from the Tibetan.
-
-
-
-
“One should grind yellow orpiment, collyrium made from the vitriol of copper,
- quicksilver, long pepper, sea salt, costus, and pigeon’s droppings. After rubbing this
- onto one’s penis in the upward direction, one will be able to arrest one’s semen.This paragraph is missing from the
- Tibetan.
-
-
-
-
“One should obtain an upward-growing ox horn,We are not sure if “ox horn” is to be understood
- literally or as the name of a plant. grind it, and rub it onto one’s
- penis. This will cause an erection.
-
-
-
“One should pulverize the root of cowitch together with goat’s urine, smear
- it on one’s penis, and rub it in. One should give the penis an upward jolt three
- times.This sentence is not clear
- to us. The Tibetan just has: “One should repeat this two or three times.”
- The penis will become erect. Rinsing with warm water will cause detumescence.
-
-
-
-
“One should enclose quicksilver inside a cowrie shell and place it in one’s
- mouth. This will arrest the semen.
-
-
-
“One should steep bitter cucumber in goat’s urine for seven days. After
- applying this to the penis, it will become erect.
-
-
-
“One should grind the root of oṣaṇī,
- Oṣaṇī has not been
- identified. the root of black nightshade, and the downy datura seeds in
- camphor juice. After applying this to the penis, one should make love to a woman. Then
- she will drip. One should blend sea salt, borax, camphor, and the powder of loofah
- together with honey, and apply it to the penis. The result will be the same.
-
-
-
-
“One should blend pigeon’s droppings with honey, and after applying this to
- the penis, make love to a woman. Then she will drip.
-
-
-
“During lovemaking, one should feed the root of black nightshade with betel
- to a woman. Then she will drip.
-
-
-
“One should mix ripe tamarind fruit and sugar-cane juice with salt, and smear
- this onto one’s index finger. Then insert the finger into the vagina and excite the
- ‘nerve of Vajradhātvīśvarī’ until the woman drips.
-
-
-
“After applying an ointment of camphor, borax, quicksilver, and gajapippalī,
- the woman will drip.
-
-
-
“One should chew up the root of rāmadūtī
- Rāmadūtī has not been
- identified. together with the leaves, put this on the penis, and make love.
- Then she will drip.
-
-
-
-
“One should grind the root of Indian sesbania, blending it with rice water.
- By applying this to the vagina during coition, the woman will surely not conceive.
-
-
-
-
“One should grind the seeds of dhak and apply the paste. Subsequently, if the woman drinks the juice
- of red leadwort with honey and clarified butter, she will surely not conceive.This passage seems to be corroborated by
- the Tibetan, but the commentary seems to refer to a slightly different
- content.
-
-
-
-
“One should insert into the loose vagina the powder from locusts and moths.
- The vagina will then become firm.”
-
-
-
-
This concludes the chapter on the retention of semen and related
- issues, the nineteenth in the glorious Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa tantra called “The Sole Hero.”
-
-
- Chapter 20
- Mantras and Yantras
-
-
Then the goddess requested the lord:
-
- “I would like to learn about other things,
- Which are equally interesting, O lord!
- Namely about the proficiency in mantra and yantra,
- Which have been described as being of many types.
-
-
-
- “Also everything about the practice of winds
- And the signs of death.
- Also about the nature of the body as an instrument—
- Please do me this favor, right now!”
-
-
-
The lord then said:
-
- “Well done, O goddess, well done! It is good that
- You have asked me about this.
- Accordingly I will now deliver
- A complete summary of the disciplines.
-
-
-
“ ‘
- Oṁ, you with a flaming mouth and fangs bared,
- laugh, laugh! The vajra of the halāhala poison, the good vajra, break forth, break! Disperse,
- disperse! Stop all the rain and wind, stop! Rent asunder, rent! Yaḥ, yaḥ,
- yaḥ, dry up all the water, dry! Hūṁ phaṭ!’Skt. oṁ
- jvālākarālavadane hasa hasa halāhalavajre suvajre sphara sphara sphāraya
- sphāraya sarvameghavātavṛṣṭiṃ stambhaya stambhaya sphoṭaya sphoṭaya yaḥ yaḥ
- yaḥ sarvapānīyam śoṣaya śoṣaya hūṁ phaṭ. While reciting this
- mantra, one should direct one’s angry gaze into the sky. One will stop the wind and
- disperse the clouds.
-
-
-
“Here is the mantra of playing in the cemetery: ‘
- Oṁ, you who shout pheṭ! Pheṁ pheṁ, ha ha, hā hā,
- pheṭ!’Skt. oṁ phetkāra pheṁ pheṁ
- ha ha hā hā pheṭ.
-
-
-
-
“Here is the mantra for entering a city area: ‘
- Oṁ, O lord of all magical powers for
- nullifying opposing yantras and mantras! Frighten off all the ḍākinīs, frighten!
- Bind, bind! Nail swiftly, nail!’Skt. oṁ
- sarvavidyādhipataye parayantramantranāśane sarvaaḍākinīnāṃ trāsaya
- trāsaya bandha bandha sukhaṃ kīlaya kīlaya hūṁ phaṭ.
-
-
-
-
“To make snakes flee, one should incant some clay with this mantra and place
- it on the ground: ‘Oṁ, hili hili, phuḥ phuḥ!’Skt. oṁ hili
- hili phuḥ phuḥ.
-
-
-
-
“With this mantra, tigers will flee: ‘Mammā,
- mammā!’
-
“With this mantra, elephants will flee: ‘Vedu ā,
- vedu ā!’
-
“With this mantra, rhinoceros will flee: ‘Terli ā,
- terli ā!’
-
-
-
-
“With this mantra, dogs will flee when threatened with one’s left index
- finger: ‘
- Oṁ hrīṁ, protector Baṭuka, Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa!
- Hūṁ phaṭ!’Skt. oṁ hrīṁ baṭukanātha
- caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa hūṁ phaṭ.
-
-
-
-
“With this mantra, buffalos will flee: ‘
- Oṁ, Yamāntaka, hrīḥ strīḥ, hūṁ hūṁ hūṁ,
- phaṭ phaṭ! Frighten away, frighten away!
- O fierce one, very fierce! Hūṁ
- phaṭ!’Skt.
- oṁ yamāntaka hrīḥ strīḥ hūṁ hūṁ hūṁ phaṭ phaṭ
- trāsaya trāsaya caṇḍa pracaṇḍa hūṁ phaṭ.
-
-
-
-
“With this mantra, any serious diseases will go away: ‘
- Oṁ, when crushing Yama, crush, crush!
- Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa, hūṁ phaṭ!’Skt. oṁ
- yamamardane mardaya mardaya caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa hūṁ phaṭ.
-
-
-
-
“To make pain go away, one should administer water incanted with this mantra:
- ‘
- Oṁ, when there is crying or wailing, this is
- for removing it. Hūṁ phaṭ!’Skt. oṁ
- krośaṇe saṃkrośaṇe bhedanāya hūṁ phaṭ.
-
-
-
-
“By tying this mantra into one’s knotted hair, one will be protected:
- ‘
- Oṁ, when there is terror, this is for
- confusing. Hūṁ phaṭ!’Skt. oṁ
- trāsane mohanāya hūṁ phaṭ.
-
-
-
-
“To nail the mouth of the adversary, one should make an effigy from beeswax,
- four fingers in size, write this mantra on birch bark with yellow orpiment, and stuff
- it into the effigy’s mouth. One should then nail the effigy and bury it at a
- crossroad. Then say: ‘
- Oṁ, whether he is moving or not, nail the
- mouth of such and such! Hūṁ
- phaṭ!’Skt.
- oṁ acale saṃcale amukasya mukhaṃ kīlaya hūṁ
- phaṭ.
-
-
-
-
“To stop the target from moving about, proceed as before and stick this
- mantra into the effigy’s heart, and nail its feet: ‘
- Oṁ, when destroying all the Māras, nail the
- feet of such and such! Hūṁ
- phaṭ!’Skt.
- oṁ sarvamārabhañjane amukasya pādau kīlaya hūṁ
- phaṭ.
-
-
-
-
“To stop a hostile army from advancing, stuff this mantra into the effigy as
- before. Then nail the eight limbs of the general of the hostile army. One should bury
- the effigy with its face down in the middle of a hearth and say: ‘
- Oṁ, you with contorted face, when breaking
- the enemy’s army, break, break! Immobilize, immobilize! Bind such and such
- together with his army with a noose, bind! Hūṁ
- phaṭ! Khaḥ gaḥ, ha hā, hi hī,
- pheṁ pheṁ! Oṁ, Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa, hūṁ
- phaṭ!’Skt.
- oṁ vikṛtānana parabalabhañjane bhañjaya bhañjaya
- stambhaya stambhaya vajrapāśena amukaṃ sasainyaṃ bandha bandha hūṁ phaṭ khaḥ
- gaḥ hā hā hī hī pheṁ pheṁ. oṁ caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa hūṁ phaṭ.
-
-
-
-
-
“To cause the enemy to burn with fever, one should draw the target, eight
- fingers tall on a cloth from a cemetery, with poison and mustard,
- encircle the drawing with the garland mantra, and stuff it into the heart of a beeswax
- effigy. One should then place the effigy inside a piece of common milk hedge wood. The
- mantra is: ‘
- Oṁ, burn, burn! Cook, cook! Torment, torment!
- Send the fever, send! Make them burn, do! Dry up, dry! Seize, seize! Burn, burn!
- Oṁ, Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa, hūṁ phaṭ! Svāhā!’Skt. oṁ daha daha paca paca matha matha jvara jvara
- jvālaya jvālaya śoṣaya śoṣaya gṛhṇa gṛhṇa jvala jvala. oṁ caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa hūṁ
- phaṭ svāhā.
- And further: ‘
- Oṁ, Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa, let the fever seize
- such and such! Hūṁ phaṭ!’Skt. oṁ
- caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa amukaṃ jvareṇa gṛhṇāpaya hūṁ phaṭ. Reciting
- this, one should burn the effigy in the charnel ground fire, or in a fire of cutch
- tree or jujube wood. One will cause the enemy to burn with fever.
-
-
-
-
“To obliterate the yantra of an enemy, one should write this mantra on a rag
- from a cemetery, wrap a blue string around it, and wear it on one’s arm, neck, head,
- or hips. Then say: ‘
- Oṁ, conquer, conquer and vanquish! Defeat the
- yantra! Hī hī, hā
- hā, break, break! Remove, remove! Act quickly, act! Oṁ, Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa, hūṁ phaṭ!’Skt. oṁ jaya jaya parājaya nirjitayantre hī hī hā hā
- sphoṭaya sphoṭaya ucchādaya ucchādaya śīghraṃ karma kuru kuru. oṁ
- caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa hūṁ phaṭ.
-
-
-
-
-
“To kill the target within a week, one should write this mantra on a rag from
- a cemetery as before, put it inside the effigy, and nail it with a peg one finger
- long, made of bone or iron. One should then bury the effigy face down in a cemetery
- and say: ‘
- Oṁ, Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa, swallow, swallow!
- Kha kha! Eat, eat! Make such and such
- wither, do! Mara mara! Kill such and such,
- kill! Hūṁ phaṭ!’Skt. oṁ caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa
- grasa grasa kha kha khāhi khāhi śoṣaya śoṣaya mara mara māraya māraya amukaṃ
- hūṁ phaṭ.
-
-
-
-
“To banish the target, one should take a crow’s nest from a nimb tree and
- burn the nest in a fire from the charnel ground. One should incant the nest’s ashes
- with 108 repetitions of the above mantra, and throw the ashes at the door of the
- target’s house. One should visualize the target mounted on a camel, fettered in
- shackles, and tied up with lassos, being led in the southern direction. Then say:
- ‘
- Oṁ, Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa! Banish such and such!
- Hūṁ phaṭ!’Skt. oṁ caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa
- amukam uccāṭaya hūṁ phaṭ.
-
-
-
-
“To sow hatred among others, one should take some dust from where two dogs
- are fighting and strike the effigies of the two targets. Then say: ‘
- Oṁ, when causing hate, Vajra of Hatred, sow
- hatred between such-and-such and such-and-such! Oṁ, Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa, hūṁ
- phaṭ!’ Skt.
- oṁ dveṣaṇe dveṣavajre amukaṃ amukena vidveṣaya. oṁ
- caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa hūṁ phaṭ.
-
-
-
-
-
“To immobilize the enemy with ease, one should draw on birch bark a tortoise,
- six fingers in size, with yellow orpiment, and write the syllable hrī on its four feet, the syllable
- plī in the center of its face,
- and the syllable hri at its navel.
- One should then depict feces at the tortoise’s anus and draw the sādhaka farther up on
- the tortoise’s back.The Tibetan is
- unclear; it omits “One should draw the stool at its anus” and only says “One
- should perform controlling on its back.” One should surround this with the
- garland mantra and commence worship with offerings and praise. One should place the
- tortoise on top of a sacrificial brick, covering the brick with the tortoise’s belly.
- One should wrap a red string around the whole thing and throw it down by one’s
- feet.Instead of “throw it down at
- one’s feet,” the Tibetan has “wrap it in a rag with which one has washed one’s
- feet.”
- One should kick it
- with one’s left foot while repeating ‘Please bring such and such under my control’
- seven times. Then say: ‘
- Oṁ, Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa, hrīṁ hrīṁ hroṁ! In your wrathful form, kill! Slay,
- slay! Strike, strike! Smash, smash! Haha,
- haha! Lunge forward, lunge! Disperse,
- disperse! Nail, nail! Crush, crush! Immobilize such and such, immobilize! Hūṁ phaṭ!’Skt. oṁ caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa
- hrīṁ hrīṁ hroṁ ghorarūpe caṭa pracaṭa pracaṭa hana hana ghāṭaya ghāṭaya haha
- haha prasphura prasphura prasphāraya prasphāraya kīlaya kīlaya jambhaya
- jambhaya stambhaya stambhaya amukaṃ hūṁ phaṭ.
-
-
-
-
“This mantra cures the closing of the eyes: ‘
- Oṁ, cili, mili, when playing, hūṁ, phaṭ!’Skt.
- oṁ cili mili lalite hūṁ phaṭ.
-
-
-
-
“To stop the milk from flowing in cows, one should incant a peg made of cow’s
- bone, seven fingers long, with 108 recitations of this mantra, and bury it in a cow
- pen. Then say: ‘
- Oṁ cchrīṁ cchrīṁ cchrīṁ! Parch, parch! Stop
- the flow, stop! Oṁ, Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa,
- hūṁ phaṭ!’Skt. oṁ cchrīṁ cchrīṁ
- cchrīṁ śoṣaya śoṣaya dhāraā?ṃ bandha bandha. oṁ caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa hūṁ
- phaṭ.
-
-
-
-
“To destroy merchandise, one should incant a vajra made of clay from an
- anthill with 108 recitations of this mantra and bury it in a shop. Then say: ‘
- Oṁ, Vajriṇī, let your vajra fly!—so commands
- the master of gods. Set alight, set! Oṁ,
- Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa, hūṁ phaṭ!’Skt. oṁ
- vajriṇi vajraṃ pātaya surapatir ājñāpayati. jvālaya jvālaya. oṁ
- caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa hūṁ phaṭ.
-
-
-
-
-
“To make a city shake, one should draw the lord on birch bark. He has two
- arms, is red in color, holds in his hands a noose and a goad, is intoxicated with
- lust, and terrifying. One should inscribe the letters of the mantra with elephant’s
- rut fluid, wine, lac, blood, menstrual blood, or saffron, arranged as follows: oṁ on the head, hrīṁ in the heart, klīṁ in the navel, and traṁ on the penis. One should then surround the drawing
- with the garland mantra and wrap everything with a red string. One should then throw
- it into a hollow filled with clarified butter and honey between the skulls of a woman
- and a man. Then enclose the whole thing in beeswax, wrap a red string around it, and
- bury it at a central location. Stepping on it with one’s left foot, one should recite
- the mantra 25,000 times. The mantra is: ‘
- Oṁ hrīṁ klīṁ traṁ yūṁ, when crushing Yama, be
- harsh, be! Shake, shake! For the consummation of all sense pleasures, hūṁ hūṁ phaṭ phaṭ! Svāhā!’Skt. oṁ hrīṁ klīṁ traṁ yūṁ yamamathane ākaḍḍa ākaḍḍa
- kṣobhaya kṣobhaya sarvakāmaprasādhane hūṁ hūṁ phaṭ phaṭ svāhā.
-
-
-
-
“To enthrall a woman, one should pulverize intestinal worms into a fine
- powder and make it into a pill by adding semen and blood from the ring finger. One
- should incant the pill with the mantra and put it into the target’s food or drink. The
- mantra is: ‘
- Oṁ, summon, summon! Bewilder, bewilder!
- Enthrall such and such, enthrall! Svāhā!’Skt.
- oṁ ākarṣa ākarṣa mohaya mohaya amukīṃ me vaśīkuru
- svāhā.
-
-
-
-
-
- “Two tremulous leaves, two wings of a bee,This pāda
- in the Tibetan is: “Two wings of a bee in flight” (’phur bzhin pa’i sbrang ma’i gshog pa dang).
-
- Two human teeth, a garland from a dead man—
- When her limbsThe Tibetan has
- “limbs and feet” (yan lag dang rkang
- pa). have been sprinkled with this powder,
- She runs, her body swooning with every step.
-
-
-
-
-
“To destroy any poison, say: ‘
- Oṁ, White Vulture, devour the poison and the
- harmful anger! Khaḥ khaḥ, ha ha, saḥ
- saḥ! Oṁ, the general of the
- great, fierce army commands. Svāhā!’The
- Sanskrit has amended the Tibetan reading: oṁ
- śvetagṛdhṛṇi khāhi viṣaṃ ca ruṣaṃ ca khaḥ khaḥ ha ha saḥ saḥ. oṁ
- caṇḍamahāsena ājñāpayati svāhā. The Sanskrit manuscript B reads:
- oṁ śvetagṛṣiṇi gridhini khāhi viṣa ca ruṣiṇi
- khaḥ…, and so on. Alternatively one can recite the mantra:
- ‘
- Oṁ, Śaṃkāriṇī, dhraṁ hāṁ hūṁ haṁ haḥ!’Skt. oṁ saṃkāriṇi dhraṁ
- hāṁ hūṁ haṁ haḥ.
-
-
-
-
“To stop snakes from entering one’s residence, place clay incanted with this
- mantra, or a piece of paper with this mantra, at the door.Instead of “a piece of paper placed at the door,”
- the Tibetan has: “if one ties an incanted piece of garment silk above the door of
- one’s house.” The mantra is: ‘
- Oṁ, enemy of snakes! Destroyer of Vāmana,
- phaṭ!’Skt. oṁ nāgāri
- vāmanaharaḥ phaṭ.
-
-
-
-
“Giving a woman fragrant white flowers incanted with this mantra will
- enthrall her: ‘
- Oṁ, Āṇā, blind in one eye,The meaning of the phrase āṇe kāṇe is uncertain. enthrall such
- and such! Svāhā!’Skt. oṁ āṇe kāṇe amukiṃ
- vaśīkuru svāhā.
-
-
-
-
“By rinsing the eyes with water incanted with this mantra, one will cure
- blindness: ‘Homage to Vītarāga, O Maitreyasiṃhalocanī,
- svāhā!’Skt.
- namo vītarāgāya maitreyasiṃhalocani (?)
- svāhā
- . This reading seems corrupt.
-
-
-
-
“With this mantra, a saphara fish will not be able to approach: ‘
- Oṁ, saphara, khaḥ! Eat the
- powder!’Skt. oṁ saphara khaḥ. The meaning of this is uncertain.
- In the Tibetan, the whole paragraph is transliterated.
-
-
-
-
“With this mantra, one will destroy the poison of snakes, scorpions, crabs,
- and the like: ‘May the poison sink into the earth with the speed
- of the sun’s chariot, the power of Vāsudeva, and the flapping of garuḍa’s
- wings!’Skt. ādityasya rathavegena vāsudevabalena ca
- garuḍapakṣapātena bhūmyāṃ gacchatu viṣaṃ svāhā.
-
-
-
-
“To prevent theft, one should cast a clod of earth incanted with this mantra
- seven times into the four directions: ‘
- Oṁ, Cāmuṇḍā, the unconquered, never conquered
- by another! Protect, protect! Svāhā!’Skt.
- oṁ cāmuṇḍe 'jite 'parājite rakṣa rakṣa
- svāhā. One should then place one clod in one’s own home and
- recite: ‘
- Oṁ, the snapping one, the immobilizing one,
- the bewildering one, the one who suppresses all rogues! Svāhā!’Skt. oṁ jambhanī stambhanī mohanī sarvaduṣṭapraśamanī
- svāhā.
-
-
-
-
“Giving a flower, or something similar, incanted with this mantra will
- enthrall the target: ‘Homage to Fierce Great Anger. Kill,
- kill! Culu, culu! Remain, remain! Bind, bind! Bewilder, bewilder! Strike to
- kill, strike! Hūṁ phaṭ!’Skt. namaś
- caṇḍamahākrodhāya hulu hulu culu culu tiṣṭha tiṣṭha bandha bandha moha moha
- hana hana amṛte hūṁ phaṭ.
-
-
-
-
“With this mantra written on a leaf of umbrella tree, one will destroy all
- fever: ‘Homage to the Three Jewels, oṁ ṭaḥ! When one is delirious, svāhā!’”Skt. namo ratnatrayāya.
- oṁ ṭaḥ suvismare svāhā.
-
-
-
-
-
-
This concludes the chapter on various yantras and mantras used for
- inserting in effigies, the twentieth in the glorious Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa tantra called
- “The Sole Hero.”
-
-
- Chapter 21
- Magical Practices
-
-
Then the lord said:
-
“One should perform all the following rituals with this mantra while
- visualizing Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa: ‘
- Oṁ, Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa, you who are a teacher
- of all magic! Teach all the magical methods to remove obstacles! Hūṁ phaṭ!’Skt. oṁ caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa
- sarvamāyādarśaka sarvamāyāṃ nidarśaya nirvighne hūṁ phaṭ.
-
-
-
-
“One should saturate a thickly woven cloth with the sap of cluster fig. Then
- one should blend sesame oil with oleogum resin, and throw it onto this cloth. One
- should make a wick from it. The lamp, with its glow, will burn steadily under
- water.Translation based on the
- Tibetan.
-
-
-
-
“By rubbing two flat pieces of stoneThis passage is rather unclear. together at
- night time while saying ‘Hūṁ,’ one will produce the
- brilliance of lightning.
-
-
-
-
“One should light a wick that has been dyed red with lac mixed with powdered
- dead leeches. Upon seeing it, women will become naked.
-
-
-
“Anointing ears and eyes with clarified butter affords protection for
- oneself.
-
-
-
“One should cut off the tail of a halāhala snake. Naked and with loose hair, one should dance for as long
- as the snake writhes. One should obtain four māṣakas of powder from the crushed tail, and the root, bark, leaves,
- flowers, and fruit of downy datura, one māṣaka of each part. One should light a lamp whose wick is made of
- cloth that has been dyed red with lac mixed with the above ingredients. All who see
- this lamp will dance. As before, this affords protection for oneself.
-
-
-
“One should blend together the root of toothbrush tree and the root of
- belleric myrobalan, and leave this mixture in a house. A quarrel will ensue.
-
-
-
-
“One should throw the pollen, obtained from the center of a flower of downy
- datura, into the center of a pleasantly scented flower. With a mere whiff of it, one
- will get a headache. One will obtain relief by applying an errhine of sour gruel.
-
-
-
-
“A peacock’s feather, fumigated with and wrapped in the placenta of a bitch,
- will remove vitiligo if rotated to the right.The correct translation of citra is uncertain. Guessing from the context,
- this could be a variant spelling of śvitra (vitiligo). This can be undone if it is rotated to
- the left.
-
-
-
“One should write the mantra with blood from the heart of a crow, on a leaf
- of a mango tree, with a stylus made from the crow’s pinion. The person into whose
- excrement one throws this leaf will be eaten by a crow. The mantra to say is ‘
- Oṁ, the deceitful angry crow hen! Cause such
- and such to be eaten by a crow! Svāhā!’Skt.
- oṁ kākakuhanī kruddhanī devadattaṃ kākena
- bhakṣāpaya svāhā.
-
-
-
-
“One should make a hole in the ground in the shape of a vulva. Then throw
- into the hole a woman’s feces composed of Indian stinging nettle, and bury it. The
- woman’s path will become difficult.
-
-
-
“After rubbing into the hair the milky sap of common milk hedge and sesame
- oil, the hair will become white. One will remedy this by shaving.
-
-
-
“One should obtain the placenta of a female cat and the placenta of a
- woman.After “woman,” the Tibetan
- adds: “who has given birth to progeny.” After fumigating with these two,
- any spotsAgain the meaning of citra is uncertain. on the wall
- will no longer be seen. This can be undone by censing with honey incense.
-
-
-
-
“One should amply infuse yellow orpiment in the sweat and foam from camel’s
- jowls, and camel’s urine. One should then rub it on one’s hand and draw the hand in.
- Vitiligo will disappear. This can be remedied by washing the hand.
-
-
-
“After fumigating the affected skin with the placenta of a woman, one will
- remove vitiligo. This can be undone by fumigating with bdellium.
-
-
-
“By anointing the eyes with the fat of a frog, one will perceive the rafters
- of one’s house as snakes.
-
-
-
“When the flame of a lamp is extinguished, it can be relit after adding
- sulphur powder.
-
-
-
-
“After smearing the feet with muṇḍirī,
- śevāla,
- muṇḍīrī and śevāla/sevāla could not be identified with
- reasonable certainty. leech, and the fat of a frog, and wrapping the feet
- in a banana leaf, one does not get burned when walking on glowing charcoal embers.
-
-
-
-
“One should eat the root of common milk hedge with sugar. This will induce
- sleep.
-
-
-
“One should tie the root of black nightshade to one’s hair. This will induce
- sleep.
-
-
-
“One should grind together the root of Indian bowstring hemp, the root of
- droṇapuṣpaka, turmeric, and rice, and rub this onto one’s body. One will win the water
- trial.
-
-
-
“By burying an asafetida pill at the root of a silk-cotton tree, one will
- cause its flowers to fall.
-
-
-
“To cause vomiting, one should serve gamboge with wine or betel.
-
-
-
-
“To make blood flow, one should feed the target sap of common milk hedge,
- seeds of giant milkweed, and powdered woodworm with sugar.
-
-
-
“To make a horse stop eating, one should rub its nose with the powder of a
- female shrew mouse. This can be remedied by rinsing the nasal passages with
- sandalwood.
-
-
-
“To avoid being struck by weapons, one should fasten the root of umbrella
- tree to one’s head, the root of date tree to one’s hand, and the root of toddy palm
- tree to one’s face. One should dig out a northern offshoot of each of these roots when
- the moon is in the asterism of Puṣya. Then, naked and with loose hair, one should
- grind these three roots and drink a little bit of their concoction.
-
-
-
“One should fashion a pair of shoes out of deerskin and fill them with the
- seeds of midnight horror. One will not sink in water.
-
-
-
“One should chew up oṣaṇī
-
- Oṣaṇī has not been
- identified. and keep it on one’s tongue. If one licksTranslation based on the Tibetan. a heated
- plowshare, it will not burn one.
-
-
-
“Drinking Indian heliotrope mixed with quicksilver and potash will induce
- miscarriage.
-
-
-
“As protection from the danger of arrows and thieves, one should pull out the
- root of white wild indigo when the moon is in the asterism of Puṣya. Then one should
- soak it in the clarified butter of a cow and fasten it to one’s head or other body
- parts.
-
-
-
“When putting on leather shoes smeared with the fat of a vulture and an owl,
- one will be able to travel long distances.
-
-
-
“At sundown on an auspicious day, one should consecrate a mustard fruit not
- cut with a knife and, naked and with loose hair, hold it in one’s left hand. One
- should not put it on the ground. Protection will be afforded by saying the garland
- mantra of the lord.
-
-
-
-
“With whoever’s blood one would wet this mustard fruit, that person’s blood
- will be spilled with many weapons. His flesh will be made into utthānaka,The meaning of utthānaka is not clear. the bone marrow
- into oil, and the ashes into nourishment for the crops. In the cup made from his
- skull, one should sprinkle fat, blood, flesh, and so forth with his blood. One should
- repeatedly enact protection and oblation acts, assiduously performing fumigation,
- anointment, and the like.The Sanskrit
- of this paragraph is very unclear, and therefore the translation of this passage
- is guesswork. The Tibetan reads as follows: “With the garland mantra, one should
- soak the mustard fruit with the blood of someone, douse it with the blood
- extracted by many weapons, and then visualize the uncleaned fluids, his ashes, and
- the drippings and fat from his bones. Then, having collected fat, the blood of a
- goat or the like, and other items in his skull, one should repeatedly enact
- protection and oblation rites, assiduously performing fumigation, annointment, and
- the like.”
-
-
-
-
“Having put in the mouth the transformed mustard fruit, one should imagine
- oneself as having his nature. One will become like him.This passage is also unclear in the Sanskrit. For
- this paragraph, the Tibetan just has: “One will become like him.”
-
-
-
-
“By enclosing the mustard fruit in the three metals, one will become
- invisible. Here the three metals are prepared as follows: seven-and-a-half māṣaka, two-and-a-half māṣaka, four māṣaka, as well as five māṣaka are sun, moon, and fire, respectively.Again this paragraph remains unsolved,
- and it is not clear how the specified quantities relate to the three metals. The
- translation here is based on the Tibetan. In the Sanskrit, a code word (or an
- acronym) tī is used, which could
- not be identified.
-
-
-
-
“One should draw, on a human skull, the figure of the target with the pigment
- of bovine gallstones and blood. One should enclose there, using a second skull, her
- name written in combination with the mantra and anointed with perfumed water. One
- should wrap the sacred cord of a deceased Brahmin around the two skulls, seal this
- with beeswax, and recite the mantra. One should heat it up at night in the embers of a
- funeral pyre until the wax has melted. Then one will summon even a celestial girl. The
- mantra to recite is: ‘
- Oṁ, pull, pull! Bewilder, bewilder! Bring
- such and such, jaḥ! Svāhā!’Skt. oṁ ākaṭṭa ākaṭṭa
- mohaya mohaya amukīm ākarṣaya jaḥ svāhā.
-
-
-
-
“One should grind the fruit of elephant wood-apple into powder and infuse it
- with buffalo curds seven times. One should add that powder to buttermilk kept in a new
- vessel. In a moment, it will turn to curds.
-
-
-
“One should crush the fruit of elephant wood-apple and use it to smear a new
- vessel. In there, one should let the milk separate. The curd will be fat free.
-
-
-
-
“One should let the milk that has been poured into a pot of unbaked clay set.
- When the curd has formed, one should carefully break the pot. The curds will be in the
- shape of the pot.
-
-
-
“After dousing a new pot repeatedly with the sap of giant milkweed, the water
- poured in there will appear as buttermilk.
-
-
-
“During the ten days after a woman has given birth for the first time, one
- should obtain some ash and put it under water using the pair of cupped hands, one
- below and one above. If the ash streaks upward, the water jar will dry up. If the ash
- streaks downward, the water jar will remain full.
-
-
-
“On a Sunday, one should pull out the root of sessile joyweed and the root of
- chaff tree. One should then smear the ends of two sticks, each with one of the roots,
- and wear them on one’s hips. One will then be fit for battle.
-
-
-
-
“When throwing water onto a thickly woven cloth smeared with vaṅga, seeds of
- āra,Both vaṅga and āra can be names of several plants or substances. and
- country mallow, the water will not drip. Riding in a coracle made of wicker and cloth
- smeared with this mixture, one will not sink in water.
-
-
-
“One should blend powdered earthworms and fireflies with sesame oil. Things
- smeared with this mixture will glow at night.
-
-
-
“One should mix emblic myrobalan with salt in a copper dish. After rubbing an
- iron dish with it, the dish will look like copper.
-
-
-
“After applying sulphurTranslation based on the Tibetan. powder to a heated cow bone, a flame
- will blaze up.
-
-
-
“One should fix a laghu
-
- Laghu can be a name of several
- plant species. flower, or something similar, on top of a ṛṇṭaka
- Unidentified. The Tibetan
- transliterates ṛṇṭaka as dheNDu ka. seed. After putting
- water inside the flower, it will drip.
-
-
-
“One should place a bee in a sparrow’s nest made from kuṇṭḥīrā
- Unidentified. The Tibetan merely
- transliterates kuṇṭhīrā as
- kuNThi ra. and then
- release it into the air. The bee will be confused.
-
-
-
“A dried fish will revive when placed in water after being soaked in the oil
- of marking nut.”
-
-
-
-
Thus concludes the chapter on magical marvels, the twenty-first in the
- glorious Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa tantra called “The Sole
- Hero.”
-
-
- Chapter 22
- Controlling Prāṇa
-
-
The lord then said:
-
- “Prāṇa is in the heart, apāna in the anus,
- Samāna in the navel area,
- Udāna in the area of the throat,
- And vyāna in the entire body.
-
-
-
- “The most important among them is
- The prāṇa, located in the heart.
- Through the cycle of breathing in and out,
- It sustains the life of all beings.
-
-
-
- “With the system of sixteen saṃkrānti,
- Each breath is one daṇḍa in duration.
- With the passing of the four maṇḍalas,
- There are 21,600 breaths.
-
-
-
- “Breathing through the right nostril—
- This is called the maṇḍala of fire.
- Breathing through the left nostril—
- This is called the maṇḍala of wind.
-
-
-
-
- “Breathing, equally, through the left and right nostrils—
- This is the maṇḍala of the earth.
- That same one, flowing gently,
- Is the maṇḍala of water.
-
-
-
-
- “Lalanā is the left channel;
- Rasanā is positioned on the right.
- Avadhūtī is in the central area—
- It conducts prāṇa in the moment of innate joy.
-
-
-
- “Creation takes place during the surge of energy after inhalation,
- Concordant with the motionless nature of the resting breath;
- Destruction takes place when the air has been exhaled.
- This continues for as long as one is alive.Tib. “When exhalation and inhalation have both
- taken place / One abides in the nature of the immovable. / This is because the
- circulation of air declines / For as long as one lives.”
-
-
-
-
-
- “When the air enters, this is known as kumbhaka;
- When it is retained, this is called pūraka.
- When it is exhaled, this is known as recaka;
- When there is no movement, this is stambhaka.
-
-
-
-
-
- “One should take Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa for the object of one’s absorption
- And begin the practice with a consort.
- One should keep track of air as it enters
- By counting breaths up to one hundred thousand or more.
-
-
-
-
- “One will succeed at that very moment,
- As Lord Buddha has explained.
- He who counts the air by its unit,
- While tightly embracing the wisdom,
-
-
-
- “Will succeed within a fortnight,
- In the form of Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa.
- Endowed with divine knowledge,
- He will acquire the five superknowledges.
-
-
-
- “Remaining in the absorption of Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa
- And embracing one’s consort tightly,
- One should press at her heart with one’s heart,
- And unite one’s secret part with her secret part.
-
-
-
- “Uniting the two mouths,
- Without thoughts and wholly devoted to bliss,
- One should visualize the moon
- Together with the sun, in one’s heart.The Tibetan has: “The moon moves into the heart.
- / That is through the power of the sun.”
-
-
-
-
-
- “Through the force of stability in that alone,
- A person will become omniscient.
-
-
-
- “Merely through bringing on the state of stillness,
- One will know the past, the future, and the present,
- And also the thoughts of others.
- I am telling the truth.
-
-
-
- “Similarly, through the same method,
- One should cultivate the stillness inside the ears.
- One will be able to hear sounds from every place,
- As if they were nearby.
-
-
-
- “Just so, having empowered the eyes,
- One will see far into the triple universe.
- Similarly, by focusing on the nose,
- One will be able to perceive all smells.
-
-
-
- “Focusing, likewise, on the tongue,
- One will perceive distant tastes;
- And focusing on the tip of one’s sex organ,
- One will experience touching every woman.
-
-
-
- “By focusing, in the same way, in the center of one’s head, one will increase all
- one’s abilities.
-
-
-
-
- “Wherever one merges
- One’s mind with prāṇa
- And arrests it there, at that very place
- That same mind will be reflected.
-
-
-
- “Pacifying, enriching, and enthralling;
- Likewise summoning, killing,
- And expelling—anything at all
- Will one accomplish through meditation alone.
-
-
-
- “One should combine the practice of kumbhaka and so forth
- With the four gazes:
- Leftward gaze combined with kumbhaka
- Should effect enthralling.
-
-
-
- “Rightward gaze, known as one that pulls in,
- Should be combined with pūraka.
- A gaze that rests on the forehead—
-
- The killing one—should be combined with recaka.
-
-
-
-
-
- “A gaze that rests on the tip of the nose—
-
- One that drives the enemies away—is combined with
- stambhaka.
- When doing kumbhaka, one gazes at a distant flower;
- When doing pūraka, one gazes at a bush of common milk hedge.
-
-
-
-
- “When doing recaka, one gazes at a resinous tree;This translation is uncertain; sarasa could mean “with resin” or
- it could be the name of a species of tree.
-
- When doing stambhaka, one gazes at swaying grass.This translation is uncertain; sacala could be interpreted
- literally as “with movement” or it could be the name of a species of
- grass.
-
- One should allow six months for this practice of each
- In combination with the respective previously described gaze.
-
-
-
-
- “Possessed of all abilities, one will be successful
- If one can arrest the movements of the mind.
- By arresting the mind, prāṇa is arrested;
- And by arresting the prāṇa,
-
-
-
- “The mind will become arrested,
- For their movements are reciprocally related
- In the single union of wisdom and means,
- Which is the meeting of the vajra and the lotus.
-
-
-
- “Through enjoying the pleasure with one’s mind arrested,
- One will succeed—a master over suffering.Tib. “One will accomplish the lord
- Immovable.”
-
- The buddhas, Vajrasattva and so forth,
- Become helpers of such a mantra adept.
-
-
-
- “What need then to mention worldly gods,
- The celebrated Śiva and so forth.
- The lord, the Acala of Reality,
- Is well concealed by me in all the tantras.
-
-
-
- “Those who have honored him
- Have become buddhas, equal to the sky.
- Those of great magical powers
- Will be as numerous as the grains of sand in the Ganges.
-
-
-
-
- “This even goes for the buddhas of the present time
- Endowed with buddha knowledge.
- Therefore a yogin should always
- Meditate regularly on Lord Acala.
-
-
-
- “He who does not know Acala
- Will have a fruitless life.
- For without him, no success,
- Not even a small one, can be achieved.”
-
-
-
Thus concludes the chapter on prāṇa practices, twenty-second in the
- glorious Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa tantra called “The Sole
- Hero.”
-
-
- Chapter 23
- Signs of Death
-
-
Then the lord said:
-
“If one feels a prickling sensation in one’s navel when pricking the soles of
- the feet, death will come within three days. If one feels a prickling sensation in
- one’s eyes when pricking the soles of the feet, it will come within three months. If
- one feels a prickling sensation in one’s nose when pricking the soles of one’s feet,
- it will come within three months.
-
-
-
“If one sneezes at the time of bowel evacuation, it will come within a year.
- If one feels a prickly sensation in the hollow of one’s navel, it will come within
- five years. If one is not able to see the tip of one’s tongue, it will come within
- three days. If one feels a prickly sensation at the tips of one’s earlobes, it will
- come within four months; between one’s eyebrows, it will come within a day. If one
- sneezes during an orgasm or just after, one will die within a month. Similarly if one
- feels a prickly sensation in all four of the smallest fingers and toes, one will die
- within a month.
-
-
-
“Also if one feels a prickly sensation in one’s chest and throat, one will
- die within three fortnights; in the soles of the feet or hands and the top of
- the head, one will die within three days. If during an orgasm, one hears the sound of
- a bell in one’s ears, one will die within three months. If one feels separate prickles
- at the root of one’s ears, between the eyebrows, and at the front of one’s head, one
- will die after one day. If one feels a prickling sensation from one’s toes to the
- navel, one will die within six months.
-
-
-
“If the flesh at the tip of the nose starts to sag, one will die within seven
- days. If the flesh of one’s cheeks starts to crack, one will die within five months.
- If no eye discharge can be seen, one will die within five months. If the nostrils
- become crooked, one will die within seven days. If one’s chest becomes hollow, one
- will die within a fortnight. If a line appears across the center of one’s tongue, one
- will die within two days. If no redness is seen in the fingernails, one will die
- within six months. If one’s teeth dry up, one will die within six months.
-
-
-
-
“If one cannot see the star Arundhatī, one will die within six months. If one
- sees, in the cold season and so on, a distorted image with holes everywhere, one will
- die within a fortnight. If one feels cold after uttering the sound haḥ, and hot after uttering the sound
- phūḥ, one will die within ten
- days. If no line can be seen across the base of the ring finger, one will die within
- eighteen days. If one cannot hear sounds during the rubbing of one’s body, and if
- one’s entire body feels cold, one will die within ten days. If one’s chest and feet
- dry up as soon as one has finished bathing, one will die within two months. If one’s
- body becomes malodorous, one will die within three days.
-
-
-
“If one’s body becomes paralyzed, one will die within one day. If the stream
- of one’s urine swirls counterclockwise, one will die within six months. If one’s navel
- should become inverted, one will die within five days. If one cannot see the tip of
- one’s nose, one will die within five months. If one doesn’t see flashes of light when
- pressing one’s eyes with one’s fingers, one will die within one hundred days. If one
- cannot hear sounds in one’s ears, one will die within one year. If one cannot see
- one’s own reflection in another person’s eyes, one will die within a fortnight.
-
-
-
-
“Knowing these signs, one should contemplate deceiving death and think of the
- hereafter.”
-
-
-
-
This concludes the chapter on the signs of death, twenty-third in the
- glorious Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa tantra called “The Sole
- Hero.”
-
-
- Chapter 24
- Nature of the Body
-
-
Then the lord said:
-
- “After the mother and the father unite,
- The moon has the nature of the five elements and
- The sun has the nature of the five elements.
- Through the meeting of these two,
-
-
-
- “A being is born again—
- One of the nature of wisdom and means.
- Bones and sinews will be formed from the moon;
- And flesh, and other matter, from the sun.
-
-
-
- “It becomes a body, which is devoid of self,
- And is produced by the beings’ karma.
- By nature it is like a magical display,
- Similar to a city of gandharvas.
-
-
-
- “It is the same as a rainbow and said to be like the moon reflected in
- water.”
-
-
-
-
This concludes the chapter on the nature of the body, twenty-fourth in
- the glorious Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa tantra called “The Sole
- Hero.”
-
-
- Chapter 25
- Deity Practice
-
-
Then the goddess said:
-
- “I want to hear more
- About the arising of the perfection of wisdom.
- Please grant me this favor, my lord;
- Speak briefly, without elaborating too much.”
-
-
-
The lord then said:
-
- “I will now teach
- The arising of Perfection of Wisdom—
- The goddess who sits in sattvaparyaṅka posture,
- With the body of a sixteen-year-old.
-
-
-
- “She is blue, greatly exalted in merit,
- Crowned with Akṣobhya.
- In her raised right hand, she holds a red lotus;
- In her left hand, which is in the playful attitude,
-
-
-
- “There is a treatise on lovemaking.Tib. “Her left hand rests in the playful gesture, as per the treatise on
- love.”
-
- She sits on a moon that rests on a lotus,
- With firm, swollen breasts, boldly confident,
- With elongated eyes, speaking alluringly.
-
-
-
- “One should meditate on this goddess
- While focused on the innate Acala.
- As for the yoginī Viśvavajrī,
- Arisen from the gnosis of the syllable hūṁ,
-
-
-
-
- “One should visualize her in one’s heart—
- One will surely attain success.For
- the last four lines, the Tibetan reads: “If one meditates, by means of sexual
- yoga / On the yoginī of Viśvavajri / Arisen from the gnosis of the syllable hūṁ / One will surely attain
- accomplishment.”
-
- Alternatively one should meditate on the white Sarasvatī,
- Arisen from the syllable dhīḥ,
-
-
-
-
-
- “And crowned with Vairocana.
- Or the yellow Vajradhātvīśvarī,
- Arisen from vaṁ, crowned with
- Ratnasambhava.
- Or the red Kurukullā—
-
-
-
- “The goddess crowned with Amitābha
- And arisen from the gnosis of the syllable hrīṁ.
- Or the green Tārā,
- Arisen from the gnosis of the syllable tāṁ,
-
-
-
-
- “Crowned with Amoghasiddhi.
- The man, for his part, in the form as previously described,
- Should sit in the sattvaparyaṅka posture,
- Maintaining a gentle frame of mind.
-
-
-
- “Holding a sword and a noose, full of splendor,
- Enacting the embrace—a skilled practitioner
- Should find a girl from his own spiritual family or that of another,
- And meditate while holding her.
-
-
-
- “Through this, there is no doubt
- That a yogin will succeed by means of a consort.
- Alternatively one should make a lifelike effigy
- And do practice with ‘her’—made of clay and so on.
-
-
-
- “Immersed in absorption of innate Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa,
- One should recite the mantra, with one-pointed mind.
-
-
-
- “And these are the respective mantras to be recited:
-
-
- “ ‘
- Oṁ, Viśvavajrī, come, come! Hūṁ svāhā!’Skt. oṁ viśvavajri
- āgaccha āgaccha hūṁ svāhā.
-
- ‘
- Oṁ, Vajrasarasvatī, come, come! Dhīḥ svāhā!’Skt. oṁ
- vajrasarasvatī āgaccga āgaccha dhīḥ svāhā.
-
-
-
- ‘
- Oṁ, Vajradhātvīśvarī, come, come!
- Vaṁ svāhā!’Skt. oṁ
- vajradhātvīśvarī āgaccha āgaccha vaṁ svāhā.
-
-
-
- ‘
- Oṁ, Kurukullā, come, come! Hrīṁ svāhā!’Skt. oṁ kurukulle
- āgaccha āgaccha hrīṁ svāhā.
-
- ‘
- Oṁ, Tārā, come, come! Tāṁ svāhā!’Skt. oṁ tāre āgaccha
- āgaccha tāṁ svāhā.
-
-
-
-
-
-
- “Now I will teach
- The maṇḍala of the Sole Hero.
- It has four corners, four doors,
- And is adorned with four gateways.
-
-
-
- “It should be colored yellow,
- With a four-petaled lotus in the center.
- Its southeastern petal should be white,
- The southwestern red,
-
-
-
- “The northwestern yellow,
- And the northeastern green.
- In the center, one should draw
- Acala of black color,
-
-
-
- “Situated, optionally, on a sun disk.
- He could be white, yellow, red, or green.
- One should imagine him
- To be identical in nature with the five buddhas.
-
-
-
- “In the southeast corner is Locanā.
- She holds, in her left and right hands,
- A moon and an aśoka twig,
- And has the radiance of the autumn moon.
-
-
-
- “In the southwest is the supreme goddess Pāṇḍarā,
- Holding a bow and an arrow, who is of red color.
- In the northwest corner
- Is Māmakī of yellow color,
-
-
-
- “With a vase and a bunch of rice twigs in her hands.
- In the northeast corner is green Tārā,
- Making a boon-granting gesture with her right hand
- And holding a blue lotus in her left.
-
-
-
- “All of them have a seat of a moon disk
- And sit in the ardhaparyaṅka posture.There are two versions of ardhaparyaṅka posture—one sitting, the other
- dancing. The Tibetan reading suggests the former.
-
- One should place Passion Vajrī at the eastern gate,
- Standing on a seat fashioned from Śakra.
-
-
-
- “She holds a sword and a skull and is of red complexion.
- In the south, one should place the blue Hatred Vajrī;
- Holding a kartri knife, she makes a threatening gesture
- And stands on a seat fashioned from Yama.
-
-
-
- “In the west, one should place Conceit Vajrī,
- Holding a sickle and a vajra,
- Dressed in peacock’s feathers,
- And standing on top of Varuṇa.
-
-
-
- “In the north, one should place Delusion Vajrī,
- With a threatening gesture,
- Holding an aśoka twig,
- And standing on yellow Kubera.Translation based on the Tibetan. This verse is missing in the Sanskrit. From
- this point on until the end of this chapter, the verse numbers given here are
- out of step with the numbers in the Sanskrit text.
-
-
-
-
“Standing on seats of sun disks,The Tibetan reads: “Standing on seats of sun disks”
- with the previous line. all of them have their left leg outstretched and
- the right slightly bent. All are angry and have their hair hanging loose.
-
-
-
-
-
- “The four yellow vases
- Should be placed in the corners.
- By merely visualizing him,
- One is provided with the company of eight yoginīs.
-
-
-
- “Abiding in the three realms, one becomes
- The husband of all women, the supreme lord.Tib. “One joins with the supreme lord, the
- husband / Of all women that dwell throughout the three realms.”
-
-
-
-
-
“Now I will teach another meditation on Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa.
-
- “In the center of a multicolored lotus,
- One should visualize the lord Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa.
- In the southeast, the red Rāmadeva;
- And in the southwest,
-
-
-
- “The yellow Kāmadeva.
- The green vetāla by name of Māhilla
-
- Should be visualized in the northwest,
- And the black asura by name of Kokila in the northeast.
-
-
-
-
- “They have a kartri knife and a skull cup in their hands;
- Their right leg is outstretched and the left slightly bent.
- To the west of the lord
- Is the goddess Parṇaśāvarī.
-
-
-
“By meditating on just that and offering grilled fish and so on, one can hold
- all the gods captive.The Tibetan adds:
- “So what need is there to mention other humans. The mantra for this is as follows:
- oṁ caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa bhandha bhandha name hūṁ
- phaṭ.”
-
-
-
-
-
- “One should visualize oneself in union
- With yellow wisdom holding a white lotus in her left hand.
- Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa, for his part, should be visualized as blue,
- And the wisdom, alternatively, as red or black.In the Tibetan, this verse reads: “One should
- meditate on being with the wisdom / Who has a white lotus in her left hand /
- By means of oneself as blue, red, or even black Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa.”
-
-
-
-
-
- “The yogin, adept in meditation,
- Will succeed right at that time.
- In this way, one should meditate on
- The White Acala and so forth with firm application.
-
-
-
- “Even without the seed syllable, one should meditate
- With one’s mind focused one-pointedly.
- Whether drinking, eating, sleeping,
- Standing, walking, or running.
-
-
-
- “In whatever situation he may be,
- The yogin should visualize the divine form.
- Or he should cultivate only bliss,
- Savored while coupling with the yoginī.
-
-
-
- “One should meditate deeply
- Until one attains mastery.
- When mastery is attained,
- The yogin will succeed through mahāmudra.”
-
-
-
This concludes the chapter on deity practice,Instead of “deity practice,” the Tibetan has
- “practice of the goddesses.” The Sanskrit word used here, devatī (instead of the usual devatā), could in fact suggest female deities
- specifically. twenty-fifth in the glorious Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa tantra called
- “The Sole Hero.”
-
-
-
Lord Vajrasattva spoke this tantra, and the assemblies of yogins and yoginīs
- rejoiced at his words.
-
-
-
This completes the tantra of Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa called “The Sole Hero.”
-
-
- Colophon
-
-
Dharmas arise based on causes, and those causes and their cessation the
- Thus-Gone One has explained. This is the teaching of the Great Ascetic.This sentence is missing from the
- Tibetan. Instead the Tibetan colophon reads: “Due to the Mahākālacakra master
- Sherab Senge’s request and sponsorship, which in turn was based on the kindness of
- the great master Rinchen Gyaltsen—the spiritual guide of the pure Mahāyāna with
- immeasurable knowledge, love, and activity—this was translated to completion on
- the tenth day of the waxing moon in the tenth month of the year of the Snake at
- the great temple of glorious Sakya, by the translator Trakpa Gyaltsen as based on
- the oral teachings of the paṇḍita Ratnaśrī.”
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
- Notes
-
-
- Bibliography
-
- Tibetan Manuscript of the Root Text
-
- dpal gtum po khro bo chen po’i rgyud kyi rgyal po dpa’ bo
- gcig pa zhes bya ba. Toh 431, Degé Kangyur, vol. 80 (rgyud ’bum, nga),
- folios 304b–343a.
-
-
- Sanskrit Manuscripts of the Root Text
-
- Ekallavīranāmacaṇḍamahāroṣaṇatantram. London:
- Royal Asiatic Society. Ref.: Cowell 46/31.
-
- Ekallavīranāmacaṇḍamahāroṣaṇatantram. Kathmandu:
- National Archives of Nepal. Ref.: NGMPP 3/687, Reel no. A 994/4.
-
- Ekallavīratantram. Kathmandu: National Archives of
- Nepal. Ref.: NGMPP 5/170, Reel no. B 31/11.
-
- Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇatantram. Göttingen: University of
- Göttingen Library. Ref.: Bandurski Xc 14/43–45.
-
-
- Manuscripts of the Commentary
- Mahāsukhavajra, Padmāvatīnāmā
- Pañjikā. Kathmandu: National Archives of Nepal. Ref.: NGMPP 3/502, Reel
- no. B 31/7.
-
-
- Secondary Sources
- de la Vallée Poussin, Louis. “The Buddhist ‘Wheel of
- Life’ from a New Source.” Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of
- Great Britain and Ireland (New Series) 29, no. 3 (July 1897), pp 463–70.
- Dharmachakra Translation Committee.
- [The Tantra of Siddhaikavīra](http://read.84000.co/translation/UT22084-089-001.html)
- (Toh 544). 84000: Translating the
- Words of the Buddha, 2016.
- Gäng, Peter, trans. Das Tantra des
- Grausig-Groß-Schreklichen. Berlin: Stechapfel, 1981.
- George, Christopher S., trans. and ed. The Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa Tantra, Chapters I–VIII: A Critical Edition and
- English Translation. New Haven, CT: American Oriental Society,
- 1974.
- Isaacson, Harunaga (2010). The
- Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇatantra. Handout. Kathmandu: Rangjung Yeshe Institute,
- February 17, 2010.
- ——— (2006). Reflections on the
- Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇatantra. Handout. Kathmandu: Nepal Research Centre,
- August 25, 2006.
- Snellgrove, David. Hevajra Tantra:
- A Critical Study. London: Oxford University Press, 1959.
-
-
-
- Sanskrit Text
- Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇatantram
-
- Prologue to the Sanskrit Text
-
-
Sigla:
-
- -
-
Manuscripts
-
- -
-
A – Ekallavīranāmacaṇḍamahāroṣaṇatantram. Royal Asiatic
- Society, London. Ref.: Cowell 46/31.
-
- -
-
B – Ekallavīranāmacaṇḍamahāroṣaṇatantram. National Archives
- of Nepal, Kathmandu. Ref.: NGMPP 3/687, Reel no. A 994/4.
-
- -
-
Gt – Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇatantram. University of Göttingen
- Library, Göttingen. Ref.: Bandurski Xc 14/43–45.
-
- -
-
P – Padmāvatīnāmā Pañjikā by Mahāsukhavajra. National
- Archives of Nepal, Kathmandu. Ref.: NGMPP 3/502, Reel no. B 31/7.
-
-
-
- -
-
Published Editions
-
- -
-
G – George 1974
-
- -
-
Po – Poussin 1897
-
- -
-
T – Dpal gtum po khro bo chen po’i rgyud kyi rgyal po dpa’
- bo gcig pa zhes bya ba. Toh 431, Degé Kangyur, vol 80 (rgyud ’bum,
- nga), folios 304b–343a.
-
-
-
-
-
- -
-
-
Critical apparatus:
-
- -
-
[ ] – square brackets indicate text supplied by the
- editor.
-
- -
-
conj. – conjectured
-
- -
-
em. – emended
-
- -
-
om. – omitted
-
- -
-
†† – daggers indicate unsolved text.
-
- -
-
· – “middle dot” indicates an absence of sandhi.
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
The following is a half-critical, half-diplomatic edition. One of the sources
- used for the first eight chapters was the Sanskrit text included in George (1974), and
- for chapter 16, the Sanskrit text in Poussin (1897). Most of the readings adopted here
- that depart from these two editions have been reported, but on the whole, variant
- readings have been reported only selectively. The edition follows mainly Manuscript A,
- our most reliable source.
-
The abbreviation “Mss” can denote any combination of the above listed
- manuscripts. Unreported emendments include the standardization of Sanskrit sibilants
- or sandhi emendments. Sometimes the sandhi has not been applied, for example, in
- mantras where it would not be pronounced, or metri causa. Some of such instances have
- been marked with “ · ” (the “middle dot”). We apologize for any editorial errors and
- other shortcomings.
-
-
- Chapter A1
-
-
- oṁ namaś caṇḍamahāroṣaṇāya ||
-
-
evaṃ mayā śrutam ekasmin samaye bhagavān vajrasattvaḥ
- sarvatathāgatakāyavākcittahṛdayavajradhātvīśvarībhage vijahāra | anekaiś ca
- vajrayogiyoginīgaṇaiḥ | tadyathā | śvetācalena vajrayoginā | pītācalena ca
- vajrayoginā | raktācalena ca vajrayoginā | śyāmācalena ca vajrayoginā | mohavajryā ca
- vajrayoginyā | piśunavajryā ca vajrayoginyā | rāgavajryā ca vajrayoginyā | īrṣyāvajryā
- ca vajrayoginyā | evaṃpramukhair yogiyoginīkoṭiniyutaśatasahasraiḥ ||
-
-
-
-
- atha bhagavān vajrasattvaḥ kṛṣṇācalasamādhiṃ samāpadyedam udājahāra |
-
-
- bhāvābhāvavinirmuktaś caturānandaikatatparaḥ |
- niṣprapañcasvarūpo 'haṃ sarvasaṃkalpavarjitaḥ ||
-
-
-
- māṃ na jānanti ye mūḍhāḥ sarvapumvapuṣi sthitam |
- teṣām ahaṃ hitārthāya pañcākāreṇa saṃsthitaḥ ||
-
-
-
- atha bhagavatī vajradhātvīśvarī dveṣavajrīsamādhiṃ samāpadyedam udājahāra |
-
-
- śūnyatākaruṇābhinnā divyakāmasukhasthitā |
- sarvakalpavihīnāhaṃ niṣprapañcā nirākulā ||
-
-
-
- māṃ na jānanti yā nāryaḥ sarvastrīdehasaṃsthitām |
- tāsām ahaṃ hitārthāya pañcākāreṇa saṃsthitā ||
-
-
-
- atha bhagavān kṛṣṇācalo gāḍhena bhagavatīṃ dveṣavajrīñ cumbayitvā samālingya
- cāmantrayate sma |
-
-
- devi devi mahāramyaṃ rahasyaṃ cātidurlabham |
- sārāt sārataraṃ śreṣṭhaṃ sarvabuddhaiḥ subhāṣitam ||
-
-
-
- śṛṇu vakṣye mahātantraṃ tantrarājeśvaraṃ param |
- nāmnā caikalavīraṃ tu sattvānām āśusiddhaye ||
-
-
-
- aprakāśyam idaṃ tantram adṛṣṭamaṇḍalasya hi |
- nānyamaṇḍalapraviṣṭasya tantrarājaṃ tu darśayet ||
-
-
-
- maṇḍale caṇḍaroṣasya praviṣṭo yaḥ samāhitaḥ |
- śraddhāyatnaparaś caṇḍe tasya tantraṃ tu deśayet ||
-
-
-
- gurau bhaktaḥ kṛpāluś ca mantrayānaparāyanaḥ |
- bhaktaś caṇḍeśvare nityaṃ tasya tantraṃ pradarśayet ||
-
-
-
- evaṃ buddhvā tu yaḥ kaścid yogī lobhaviḍambitaḥ |
- caṇḍasya maṇḍalādṛṣṭe deśayet tantram uttamam ||
-
-
-
- sa mahāvyādhibhir grasto viṣṭhāmūtramalīkṛtaḥ |
- ṣaṇmāsābhyantare tasya mṛtyuduḥkhaṃ bhaviṣyati ||
-
-
-
- yamadūtais tato grastaḥ kālapāśavaśīkṛtaḥ |
- narakaṃ nīyate pāpī yadi buddhair api rakṣitaḥ ||
-
-
-
- yadi karmakṣayād duḥkhaṃ bhuktvā ca lakṣavatsaraṃ |
- mānuṣyaṃ prāpyate janma tatra vajreṇa bhidyate ||
-
-
-
- tasmāc ca maṇḍalaṃ cāru vartayen mantravidvratī |
- praveśya tatra vai śiṣyān pūrvam eva parīkṣitān ||
-
-
-
- tato hi deśayet tantraṃ triṣu lokeṣu durlabham |
- aśrutaṃ deśayet yo 'pi so 'pi gacchaty adhogatim ||
-
-
-
- mukhapāko bhavet tasya yadi buddhasamo 'pi hi |
- śraddhāhīno 'thavā śiṣyaḥ śṛṇute jijñāsanāya ca ||
-
-
-
- bhidyate mūrdhni vajreṇa vṛṣṭikāle na saṃśayaḥ |
- tathyam etan mayā devi bhāṣitaṃ ca varānane ||
-
-
-
- tantre caikalavīre 'smin sugupte caṇḍaroṣaṇe ||
-
-
- ity ekallavīrākhye śrīcaṇḍamahāroṣaṇatantre tantrāvatāraṇapaṭalaḥ prathamaḥ ||
-
-
-
- Chapter A2
-
-
- atha bhagavatī dveṣavajrī bhagavantaṃ caṇḍamahāroṣaṇaṃ gāḍham āliṅgyāha |
-
-
- maṇḍalasya kiyan mānaṃ vartanīyañ ca kena hi |
- likhitavyañ ca tathā tatra madhye kiṃ brūhi me prabho ||
-
-
-
-
- atha bhagavān āha |
-
-
- maṇḍalasya bhaven mānaṃ caikahastaṃ dvihastakam |
- trihastaṃ vā catuḥpañca pañcamānaṃ na cādhikam ||
-
-
-
- yasya tasyaiva cūrṇena nānāvarṇakṛtena ca |
- caturaśrañ caturdvāraṃ catustoraṇābhūṣitam ||
-
-
-
- bhāgena cāṣṭamenaiva dvāraṃ tasya prakalpayet |
- dvāramānena niryūhaṃ tadardhena kapolakam ||
-
-
-
- pakṣaṃ cāpi tathā vedīhārārdhahārapaṭṭikām |
- mūlasūtrabahis tasyās tutasyās tu]
- P; tasyāpi Mss. ardhenaiva rajobhuvam ||
-
-
-
-
- vajrāvalīṃ tu tenaiva aṣṭastambhāṃś ca kalpayet |
- dvārāt triguṇitaṃ kuryāt dvāratoraṇam uttamam ||
-
-
-
- viśvavajram adho likhyaṃ vajraprākāraveṣṭitam |
- kalpavṛkṣādibhir yuktaṃ caṇḍaroṣaṇamaṇḍalam ||
-
-
-
- puṭam ekaṃ ca kartavyaṃ cakravat parimaṇḍalam |
- tasya pūrvādike viśvapadmaṃ aṣṭau samālikhet ||
-
-
-
- navamaṃ madhyame tasya madhye khaḍgaṃ sunīlakam |
- vajreṇāṅkitaṃ taṃ ca vajrakarttikapālayutam ||
-
-
-
- pūrve cakrāṅkitaṃ khaḍgaṃ śvetavarṇaṃ samālikhet |
- dakṣiṇe pītavarṇaṃ tu yutaṃ ratnena saṃlikhet ||
-
-
-
- paścime raktavarṇaṃ tu raktapadmena cihnitam |
- uttare khaḍgamātraṃ tu śyāmavarṇaṃ samālikhet ||
-
-
-
- cakreṇa cihnitaṃ karttiṃ agnikoṇe sitāṃ likhet |
- nairṛte pītavarṇāṃ tu likhed ratnasucihnitam ||
-
-
-
- vāyavye ca tathā raktāṃ raktapadmasucihnitām |
- aiśāne śyāmavarṇāṃ tu nīlotpalasamanvitām ||
-
-
-
- candrasūryoparisthaṃ tu sarvacihnaṃ prakalpayet |
- rajomaṇḍalam idaṃ proktaṃ mayā lokārthasādhane ||
-
-
-
- athavā maṇḍalaṃ kuryāt paṭarūpeṇa sulikhitam |
- pūrvavat maṇḍalaṃ likhyaṃ madhye kṛṣṇācalaṃ likhet ||
-
-
-
- sampuṭaṃ dveṣavajryā vai pūrve śvetācalaṃ likhet |
- tathā pītācalaṃ savye pṛṣṭhe raktācalaṃ likhet ||
-
-
-
- likhed uttare śyāmācalaṃ vahnau mohavajrīṃ |
- śvetāṃ nairṛte pītāṃ piśunavajrīṃ samālikhet ||
-
-
-
- vāyavye lohitāṃ devīṃ rāgavajrīṃ samālikhet |
- aiśāne īrṣyāvajrīṃ śyāmāṃ likhed vai paṭamaṇḍalam ||
-
-
-
- atha maṇḍalādhiṣṭhānamantraṃ bhavati |
-
-
- oṁ śrīcaṇḍamahāroṣaṇa sarvaparivārasahita āgaccha āgaccha jaḥ hūṁ vaṁ hoḥ atra
- maṇḍale adhiṣṭhānaṃ kuru hūṁ phaṭ svāhā ||
-
-
- anenākṛṣya praveśya baddhvā vaśīkṛtya pūjayet ||
-
-
-
- atha pūjāmantraṃ bhavati |
-
-
- oṁ kṛṣṇācala puṣpaṃ pratīccha hūṁ phaṭ |
- oṁ śvetācala puṣpaṃ pratīccha hūṁ phaṭ |
- oṁ pītācala puṣpaṃ pratīccha hūṁ phaṭ |
- oṁ raktācala puṣpaṃ pratīccha hūṁ phaṭ |
- oṁ śyāmācala puṣpaṃ pratīccha hūṁ phaṭ ||
-
-
-
- oṁ dveṣavajri puṣpaṃ pratīccha hūṁ phaṭ |
- oṁ mohavajri puṣpaṃ pratīccha hūṁ phaṭ |
- oṁ piśunavajri puṣpaṃ pratīccha hūṁ phaṭ |
- oṁ rāgavajri puṣpaṃ pratīccha hūṁ phaṭ |
- oṁ īrṣyāvajri puṣpaṃ pratīccha hūṁ phaṭ ||
-
-
-
- puṣpaṃ dīpaṃ tathā dhūpaṃ gandhaṃ naivedyam eva ca |
- pūjāṃ pañcopahāreṇa kuryād vai maṇḍalasya hi ||
-
-
-
- yadā śvetācalo madhye mohavajryā samanvitaḥ |
- tasyaiva maṇḍalaṃ jñeyam evaṃ pītācalādike ||
-
-
-
- pañcayogiprabhedena pañcamaṇḍalakalpanam |
- kuryād ekāgracittena pūrvasevākṛtaśramaḥ ||
-
-
-
- maṇḍalaṃ pariveṣṭyaiva yoginīṃ yogisampuṭām |
- bhojayen madyamāṃsaiś ca vandayec ca muhur muhuḥ ||
-
-
- ity ekallavīrākhye śrīcaṇḍamahāroṣaṇatantre maṇḍalapaṭalo dvitīyaḥ ||
-
-
-
- Chapter A3
-
-
- atha bhagavaty āha |
-
-
- kathaṃ śiṣyo bhavet bhavyo yojitavyo 'tra tantrake |
- nirviśaṅkaś ca kartavyaḥ kathaya tvaṃ mahāprabho ||
-
-
-
- atha bhagavān āha |
-
-
- ādau triśaraṇaṃ dadyāt pañcaśikṣāś ca poṣadham |
- tataḥ pañcābhiṣekaṃ tu guhyaṃ prajñāṃ ca śeṣataḥ ||
-
-
-
- tato bhavyo bhavec chiṣyas tantraṃ tasyaiva deśayet |
- dūrato varjayed anyam anyathā rauravaṃ vrajet ||
-
-
-
- tatreyaṃ triśaraṇagāthā |
-
-
- buddhaṃ gacchāmi śaraṇaṃ yāvad ābodhimaṇḍataḥ |
- dharmaṃ gacchāmi śaraṇaṃ saṅghaṃ cāvetyaśraddhayā ||
-
-
-
- tatreyaṃ pañcaśikṣāgāthā |
-
-
- māraṇaṃ caurikāṃ cāpi parapatnīṃ mṛṣāvacaḥ |
- tyajāmi sarpavat sarvaṃ pañcamaṃ madyaṃ eva ca ||
-
-
-
- tatreyaṃ poṣadhagāthā |
-
-
- na sattvaṃ ghātayiṣyāmi na hariṣye parasvakaṃ |
- brahmacaryaṃ cariṣyāmi varjayiṣye mṛṣāvacaḥ ||
-
-
-
- pramadāyātanaṃ madyaṃ na pāsyāmi kadācana |
- nṛtyagītavibhūṣāñ ca varjayiṣyāmi sotsavām ||
-
-
-
- uccaiḥśayyāṃ mahāśayyāṃ vikāle 'pi ca bhojanam |
- evaṃ poṣadham aṣṭāṅgam arhatām anuśikṣayā ||
-
-
-
- viśuddhaṃ dhārayiṣyāmi yathā buddhena deśitaṃ |
- tena jitvā śaṭhamāraṃ prāpya buddhatvam uttamam ||
-
-
-
- bhaveyaṃ bhavakhinnānāṃ śaraṇaṃ sarvadehinām |
- saṃsarāmi bhave yāvat tāvat sugatajaḥ pumān ||
-
-
-
- bhaveyaṃ sādhusaṃsargī dhīmān lokahite rataḥ ||
-
-
-
- tatrāyam udakābhiṣekaḥ |
-
-
śiṣyaṃ śuddhaṃ sphaṭikasaṃkāśaṃ nirmalaṃ dhyātvā vijayakalaśād udakam ākṛṣya
- sahakārapallavena oṁ āḥ sarvatathāgatābhiṣekasamayaśriye hūṁ ity anenābhiṣiñcet ||
-
-
-
-
-
- tatrāyaṃ makuṭābhiṣekaḥ |
-
-
vastrādighaṭitaṃ makuṭaṃ sarvaratnam ivākalayya śiṣyaṃ cakravartinam iva
- dhyātvā tacchirasi makuṭaṃ dattvā pūrvavad abhiṣiñcayet | oṁ caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa āviśa
- āviśa asya hṛdaye hūṁ phaṭ ||
-
-
-
-
- tatrāyaṃ khaḍgābhiṣekaḥ |
-
-
lohādimayaṃ khaḍgaṃ tasya dakṣiṇahaste dattvā pūrvavad abhiṣiñcayet | oṁ
- hana hana māraya māraya sarvaśatrūñ jñānakhaḍga hūṁ phaṭ ||
-
-
-
-
- tatrāyaṃ pāśābhiṣekaḥ |
-
-
tāmrādimayaṃ pāśam tasya tarjanīyute vāmahaste dattvā pūrvavad abhiṣiñcet |
- oṁ gṛhṇa gṛhṇa kaṭṭa kaṭṭa sarvaduṣṭān pāśena bandha bandha mahāsatya te dharma te
- svāhā ||
-
-
-
-
- tatrāyaṃ nāmābhiṣekaḥ |
-
-
śiṣyaṃ caṇḍamahāroṣaṇamudrayopaveśya tadākāreṇa ca tam ālambya | oṁ he
- śrībhagavan kṛṣṇācala siddhas tvaṃ hūṁ phaṭ | tataḥ pūrvavad abhiṣiñcet | evaṃ
- sādhakasya kṛṣṇādivarṅabhedena pañcācalanāmnābhiṣeko deyaḥ | iti pañcābhiṣekaḥ ||
-
-
-
-
-
strīṇāṃ tu makuṭābhiṣekaṃ tyaktvā sindūrābhiṣekaṃ dadyāt | paṭupaṭu°] B; paṭṭa G. mahādevīrūpāṃ
- śiṣyām ālambya | oṁ bhagavati āviśa āviśa asyā hṛdaye hūṁ phaṭ | lauhādikarttikān
- tasyā dakṣiṇahaste dadyāt | oṁ karttike sarvamārāṇāṃ māṃsaṃ kartaya kartaya hūṁ phaṭ |
- vāmahaste nṛkapālaṃ dārvādikṛtaṃ dadyāt || oṁ kapāla sarvaśatrūṇāṃ raktaṃ dhāraya
- dhāraya hūṁ phaṭ | tato bhagavatīmudrayopaveśya tadākāreṇa cālambya | oṁ he
- śrīdveṣavajri siddhā tvaṃ hūṁ phaṭ | evaṃ striyaḥ kṛṣṇādivarṇabhedena pañcayoginīnāṃ
- nāmnābhiṣiñcet | āsāṃ tu prajñābhiṣekasthāne upāyābhiṣeko deya iti ||
-
-
-
-
- atha guhyābhiṣeko bhavati |
-
-
- śiṣyo guruṃ vastrādibhiḥ sampūjya tasmai svamanovāñchitāṃ rūpayauvanamaṇḍitāṃ
- niryātayet |
-
-
- iyaṃ niryātitā tubhyaṃ sarvakāmasukhapradā |
- mayā kāmasukhārthaṃ te gṛhṇa nātha kṛpaṃ kuru ||
-
-
-
tato guruṃ namaskṛtya śiṣyo bahir nirgacchet | oṁ caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa hūṁ phaṭ
- iti mantraṃ japan tiṣṭhet | guruḥ punar madyamāṃsādibhir ātmānaṃ pūjayitvā, prajñāṃ ca
- saṃtarpya, sampuṭībhūya, tadudbhūtaṃ śukraśoṇitaṃ parṇapuṭādāv avasthāpya, śiṣyam
- āhūya, tasya jihvāyām anāmikāṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ dravyaṃ gṛhītvā, hūṁ phaṭ kāraṃ likhet |
- tato 'ho sukham iti pāṭhayec ca | tata evaṃ vadet | adyāhaṃ tena buddhajñānam
- utpādayāmi yenātītānāgatā pratyutpannā buddhā bhagavanto 'pratiṣṭhitanirvāṇaṃ
- prāptāḥ | kiṃ tu na tvayedam adṛṣṭamaṇḍalapurato vaktavyam | atha vadasi tadā ||
-
-
-
-
-
- tasya śiṣyasya hṛdaye khaḍgaṃ arpayitvedaṃ paṭhet |
-
-
- atitīkṣṇo hy ayaṃ khaḍgaś caṇḍaroṣakare sthitaḥ |
- bhedayet samayaṃ yas tu tasya chedanatatparaḥ ||
-
-
-
- janmakoṭisahasreṣu khaḍgavyagrakarā narāḥ |
- sarvāṅgacchedakā bhonti śiraśchedaikatatparāḥ ||
-
-
-
- bhaviṣyati tavāpy evaṃ samayaṃ yadi bhetsyasi |
- tataḥ śiṣyeṇa vaktavyam evam astu iti ||
-
-
-
-
tato 'ndhapaṭṭaṃ bandhayitvā maṇḍale puṣpaṃ pātayet | tato 'ndhapaṭṭaṃ
- muktvā maṇḍalaṃ pradarśayet | yasya yac cihnaṃ tad bodhayet | tatas tām eva prajñāṃ
- śiṣyasya samarpayet ||
-
-
-
-
- iyaṃ te dhāraṇī ramyā sevyā buddhaiḥ prakāśitā |
- atikrāmati yo mūḍhaḥ siddhis tasya na cottamā ||
-
-
-
tato guruḥ karṇe kathayet caturānandavibhāgam | tato bahir nirgacched
- guruḥ | prajñā tu nagnībhūyotkuṭakena guhyaṃ tarjanyā darśayati ||
-
-
-
-
- kiṃ tvaṃ utsahase vatsa madīyāśucibhakṣaṇam |
- viṇmūtraṃ caiva raktaṃ ca bhagasyāntaḥ pracūṣaṇam ||
-
-
-
- sādhakena vaktavyam |
-
-
- kiṃ cāhaṃ notsahe mātas tvadīyāśucibhakṣaṇam |
- kāryā bhaktir mayā strīṇāṃ yāvad ābodhimaṇḍataḥ ||
-
-
-
- sā cāha |
-
-
- aho madīyaṃ yaṃ padmaṃ sarvasukhasamanvitam |
- sevayed yo vidhānena tasyāhaṃ siddhidāyinī ||
-
-
-
- kuru padme yathākāryam dhairyaṃ dhairyaprayogataḥ |
- svayaṃ caṇḍamahāroṣaḥ sthito hy atra mahāsukham ||
-
-
-
tataḥ sādhaka ātmānaṃ caṇḍamahāroṣaṇākāreṇa dhyātvā prajñāṃ ca
- dveṣavajrīrūpeṇa sampuṭaṃ kṛtvā caturānandān lakṣayet | tato niṣpanne guruṃ pramukhaṃ
- kṛtvā madyamāṃsādibhir gaṇacakraṃgaṇacakraṃ] B; bhakṣaṇacakraṃ G. kuryāt | iti prajñābhiṣekaḥ ||
-
-
-
- ity ekallavīrākhye śrīcaṇḍamahāroṣaṇatantre 'bhiṣekapaṭalas tṛtīyaḥ ||
-
-
-
- Chapter A4
-
-
- atha bhagavaty āha |
-
-
- bhāvitavyaṃ kathaṃ caṇḍaroṣaṇabhāvakena hi |
- japtavyaṃ kīdṛśaṃ mantraṃ vada tvaṃ parameśvara ||
-
-
-
- atha bhagavān āha |
-
-
- mano 'nukūlake deśe sarvopadravavarjite |
- āsanaṃ kalpayet tatra yathālabdhaṃ samāhitaḥ ||
-
-
-
- prathamaṃ bhāvayen maitrīṃ dvitīye karuṇāṃ vibhāvayet |
- tṛtīye bhāvayen muditām upekṣāṃ sarvaśeṣataḥ ||
-
-
-
- tato hṛdi bhāvayed bījaṃ padmacandraraviṣṭhitam |
- raśmibhiḥ purato dhyāyān niṣpannaṃ caṇḍaroṣaṇam ||
-
-
-
- pūjayen manasā taṃ ca puṣpadhūpādibhir budhaḥ |
- tadagre deśayet pāpaṃ sarvapuṇyaṃ pramodayet ||
-
-
-
- triśaraṇaṃ gamanaṃ kuryād yācanādhyeṣaṇām api |
- ātmānaṃ ca tato dattvā puṇyaṃ ca pariṇāmayet ||
-
-
-
- praṇidhānaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā bodhau cittaṃ tu nāmayet |
- namaskāraṃ tataḥ kuryāt raśmibhiḥ saṃharet punaḥ ||
-
-
-
- paṭhitvā mantram etad dhi śūnyatādhyānam ācaret ||
-
-
-
- oṁ śūnyatājñānavajrasvabhāvātmako 'ham ||
-
-
- cintayed raśmibhir dagdhaṃ sa hūṁkāraṃ prayatnataḥ |
- karpūradāhavad dhyātvā raśmiṃ cāpi na kalpayet ||
-
-
-
- sarvam ākāśasaṃkāśaṃ kṣaṇamātraṃ vibhāvya ca |
- śuddhasphaṭikavat svaccham ātmadehaṃ vibhāvayet ||
-
-
-
- agrato bhāvayet paścāt yaṁ raṁ vaṁ laṁ catuṣṭayam |
- niṣpannaṃ bhāvayet tena vātavahnijalorvikām ||
-
-
-
- bhruṁkāraṃ ca tato dhyātvā kūṭāgāraṃ prakalpayet |
- caturasraṃ caturdvāraṃ aṣṭastambhopaśobhitam ||
-
-
-
- dhyāyet tanmadhyake padmaṃ viśvaṃ aṣṭadalānvitam |
- paṁkārabījasambhūtaṃ tatra aṁkārajaṃ vidhum ||
-
-
-
-
- raviṃ raṁkārajātaṃ ca tadūrdhvaṃ hūṁkṛtiṃ punaḥ |
- tajjam akṣobhyakaṃ dhyāyāndhyāyān]
- B; dhyāyen G. māmakyā saha sampuṭam ||
-
-
-
-
- saṃkramet tatra yogīndras tasya mūrdhabilena ca |
- tārāsaṃkrāntiyogena māmakībhagacetasā ||
-
-
-
- tataḥ śukrarasībhūtaḥ patet tasyā bhagodare |
- niṣpannaṃ caṇḍarūpaṃ tu niḥsarec ca bhagāt tataḥ ||
-
-
-
- hanyāt khaḍgena cākṣobhyaṃ pitaraṃ paścāt prabhakṣayet |
- māmakyāpi tatas taṃ ca bhakṣitaṃ vai prakalpayet ||
-
-
-
- tato hi māmakīṃ gṛhya mātaraṃ samprakāmayet |
- tayācāliṅgitaṃ dhyāyed dveṣavajrīsvarūpataḥ ||
-
-
-
- khaḍgograkaraṃ savye vāme pāśasamanvitam |
- tarjanyā tarjayantaṃ ca daṃṣṭroṣṭhaṃ tu nipīditam ||
-
-
-
- samprahārapadaṃ savye caturmāravimardanaṃ |
- vāme bhūmiṣṭhajānuṃ ca kekarākṣaṃ bhayānakam ||
-
-
-
- vasudhāṃ tarjayantaṃ ca vāmajānvagrataḥ sthitam |
- akṣobhyakṛtamaulaṃ tu nīlaṃ ratnakirīṭinaṃ ||
-
-
-
- pañcacīraṃ kumāraṃ ca sarvālaṅkārabhūṣitam |
- dvirāṣṭavarṣākāraṃ ca raktacakṣurdvayaṃ vibhum ||
-
-
-
- bhāvayet sthiracittena siddho 'haṃ caṇḍaroṣaṇaḥ |
- tato manthānayogena pūrve śvetācalaṃ sṛjet ||
-
-
-
- mohavajrīṃ sṛjed agnau śaratpuṇḍra°puṇḍra° B, °kāṇṭa° G. samaprabhām |
- pītācalaṃ sṛjet savye piśunavajrīṃ ca nairṛte ||
-
-
-
- raktācalaṃ sṛjet pṛṣṭhe raktāṃ ca rāgavajrikām |
- vāyavye cottare śyāmācalaṃ śyāmāṃ īśānake ||
-
-
-
- īrṣyāvajrīṃ sṛjet paścāt sa prajñodgatim āvahet |
- codayanti tato devyaḥ svakaṇṭhoditagītibhiḥ ||
-
-
-
- pahu maitī tu vivarjia hohi mā śunnasahāva |
- tojju viyoe phiṭumi sarve sarve hi tāva ca ||
-
-
-
- mohavajryāḥ |
-
-
- mā karuṇācia iṭṭahi pahu mā hohi tu śunna |
- mā mojju deha sudukkhia hoi hai jīva vihuna ||
-
-
-
- piśunavajryāḥ |
-
-
- kī santu harisa vihohia śunnahi karasi paveśa |
- tojju nimantaṇa karia manua cchai lohāśeṣa ||
-
-
-
- rāgavajryāḥ |
-
-
- yovanavuṇttim upekhia niṣphala śunnae ditti |
- śunnasahāva vigoia karahi tu mea sama ghiṭṭi ||
-
-
-
- īrṣyāvajryāḥ |
-
-
- svapnenevasvapneneva] G, (supported
- also by T); svapnenaiva A, B. idaṃ śrutvā dravāj jhaṭiti utthitaḥ |
- pūrvakenaiva rūpeṇa dhyāyāt taṃ sampuṭātmakam ||
-
-
-
- tataḥ śvetācalaṃ hatvā mohavajrīṃ prakāmayet |
- rūpaṃ śvetācalaṃ kṛtvā punaḥ pītācalaṃ haret ||
-
-
-
- kāmayet piśunavajrīṃ tu kṛtvā pītācalatmakamMetrical shortening of °ātmakam. |
- hatvā raktācalaṃ tadvat kāmayed rāgavajrikām ||
-
-
-
- kṛtvā raktācalātmakaṃ hanyāc chyāmācalaṃ punaḥ |
- īrṣyāvajrīṃ tataḥ kāmya kṛtvā śyāmācalātmakam ||
-
-
-
- anurāgya caturdevīṃ saṃharet sarvamaṇḍalam |
- sampuṭaṃ caikam ātmānaṃ bhāvayen nirbharaṃ yatī ||
-
-
-
- ahaṃkāraṃ tataḥ kuryāt siddho 'haṃ naiva saṃśayaḥ |
- kṛṣṇavarṇo hi yo yogī sa kṛṣṇācalabhāvakaḥ ||
-
-
-
- śvetagauro hi yo yogī sa śvetācalabhāvakaḥ |
- pītavarṇo hi yo yogī sa pītācalabhāvakaḥ ||
-
-
-
- raktagauro hi yo yogī sa raktācalabhāvakaḥ |
- śyāmavarṇo hi yo yogī sa śyāmācalabhāvakaḥ ||
-
-
-
- kṛṣṇavarṇā tu yā nārī dveṣavajrīṃ vibhāvayet |
- śvetagaurā tu yā nārī mohavajrīṃ vibhāvayet ||
-
-
-
- pītavarṇā tu yā nārī piśunavajrīṃ vibhāvayet |
- raktagaurā tu yā nārī rāgavajrīṃ vibhāvayet ||
-
-
-
- śyāmavarṇā tu yā nārī īrṣyāvajrīṃ vibhāvayet |
- vajrayogī naraḥ sarvo nārī tu vajrayoginī ||
-
-
-
- kṛṣṇādivarṇabhedena sarvam etat prakalpayet |
- athavā karmabhedena pañcabhedaprakalpanam ||
-
-
-
- kṛṣṇo hi māraṇe dveṣe śvetaḥ śāntau matāv api |
- pītaḥ stambhane puṣṭau vaśyākṛṣṭe tu lohitaḥ ||
-
-
-
- śyāma uccāṭane khyāto yad vā jātiprabhedataḥ |
- kṛṣṇo ḍombaḥ śito vipraḥ pītaś cāṇḍālako mataḥ ||
-
-
-
- raktas tu naṭakaḥ śyāmaḥ smṛto rajaka ity api |
- kṛṣṇakanyāṃ viśālākṣīṃ kāmayet kṛṣṇabhāvakaḥ ||
-
-
-
- śitakanyāṃ śitātmā tu pītakanyāṃ supītakaḥ |
- rakto hi raktakanyāṃ tu śyāmakanyāṃ tu śyāmakaḥ ||
-
-
-
- yāṃ tām athavā gṛhya yattadā bhāvanāparaḥ |
- kāmayet sthiracittena yathā ko 'pi na budhyate ||
-
-
-
- etāḥ susiddhidāḥ kanyāḥ pakṣamātraprayogataḥ |
- āsāṃ śukraṃ bhaved vajraṃ jihvayā sarvam ālikhet ||
-
-
-
- yāvadicchaṃ pibet mūtraṃ tāsām arpya bhage mukham |
- gudapadme cārpya vai viṣṭhāṃ yāvadicchaṃ prabhakṣayet ||
-
-
-
-
- na kartavyā ghṛṇālpāpi siddhibhraṃśo 'nyathā bhavet |
- nijāhāram idaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ sarvabuddhaiḥ prabhakṣitam ||
-
-
- ity ekallavīrākhye śrīcaṇḍamahāroṣaṇatantre devatāpaṭalaś caturthaḥ ||
-
-
-
- Chapter A5
-
-
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi sarvamantrasamuccayam | atha bhagavān
- sarvamāraparājayaṃ nāma samādhiṃ samāpadyedaṃ mantrasamuccayam āha |
-
- oṁ caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa hūṁ phaṭ | mūlamantraḥ ||
- oṁ acala hūṁ phaṭ | dvitīyamūlamantraḥ ||
- oṁ hūṁ phaṭ | tṛtīyamūlamantraḥ ||
- hūṁ | hṛdayamantraḥ ||
- āṁ | hṛdayamantro dvitīyaḥ ||
- haṁ | tṛtīyahṛdayamantraḥ ||
-
-
-
oṁ hrāṁ hrīṁ hrauṁ caṇḍarūpe caṭa caṭa pracaṭa pracaṭa kaṭṭa kaṭṭa prasphura
- prasphura prasphāraya prasphāraya hana hana grasa grasa bandha bandha jambhaya
- jambhaya stambhaya stambhaya mohaya mohaya sarvaśatrūṇāṃ mukhabandhanaṃ kuru kuru
- sarvaḍākinīnāṃ grahabhūtapiśācavyādhiyakṣānāṃ trāsaya trāsaya mara mara māraya
- māraya rurucaṇḍaruk rakṣa rakṣa devadattaṃ caṇḍamahāsenaḥ sarvam ājñāpayati | oṁ
- caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa hūṁ phaṭ | mālāmantraḥ ||
-
-
-
namaḥ sarvāśāparipūrakebhyaḥ sarvatathāgatebhyaḥ | sarvathācalakānanā
- naṭṭa naṭṭa moṭṭa moṭṭa saṭṭa saṭṭa tuṭṭa tuṭṭa tiṣṭha tiṣṭha āviśa āviśa āḥ
- mahāmattabālaka dhūṇa dhūṇa tiṇa tiṇa khāda khāda vighnān māraya māraya duṣṭān bhakṣa
- bhakṣa devadattaṃdevadattaṃ] B; sarvaṃ
- G. kuru kuru kiri kiri mahāviṣamahāviṣa°] T; mahāviṣama° Mss. vajra phaṭ hūṁ
- hūṁ hūṁ | trivalita°valita°] B; balita
- G. raṅgāgartaka°āgartaka]
- B; °āvartaka G. hūṁ hūṁ hūṁ | acala ceṭa phaṭ sphāṭaya sphāṭaya hūṁ hūṁ
- asamantikaasamantika] B;
- asamantike G. trāṭ mahābala sāṭayasāṭaya] G; sātaya B. samānayasamānaya] B; samānāya G. trāṁ māṁ
- hāṁ śuddhyantu lokāḥ | tuṣyatu vajrī | namo 'stv apratihatabalebhyaḥ | jvālaya trāṭ
- asaha namaḥ svāhā | dvitīyamālāmantraḥ ||
-
-
-
namaḥ sarvāśāparipūrakebhyaḥ sarvatathāgatebhyaḥ sarvathā trāṭ
- amoghacaṇḍamahāroṣaṇa sphāṭayasphāṭaya] B; sphoṭaya G. sphāṭaya hūṁ bhramaya bhramaya hūṁ trāṭ hāṁ māṁ |
- tṛtīyo mālāmantraḥ ||
-
- iti pañcācalānāṃ sāmānyamantrāḥ ||
-
-
-
- viśeṣamantrās tu |
-
-
- oṁ kṛṣṇācala hūṁ phaṭ ||
- oṁ śvetācala hūṁ phaṭ ||
- oṁ pītācala hūṁ phaṭ ||
- oṁ raktācala hūṁ phaṭ ||
- oṁ śyāmācala hūṁ phaṭ ||
-
-
-
- devīnāṃ tu sāmānyamantrāḥ |
-
-
- oṁ vajrayogini hūṁ phaṭ | mūlamantraḥ ||
- oṁ prajñāpāramite hūṁ phaṭ | dvitīyamūlamantraḥ ||
- oṁ vauheri hūṁ phaṭ | tṛtīyamūlamantraḥ ||
- oṁ picu picu prajñāvardhani jvala jvala medhāvardhani dhiri dhiri buddhivardhani
- svāhā | mālāmantraḥ ||
-
-
-
-
- viśeṣamantrās tu |
-
-
- oṁ dveṣavajri hūṁ phaṭ ||
- oṁ mohavajri hūṁ phaṭ ||
- oṁ piśunavajri hūṁ phaṭ ||
- oṁ rāgavajri hūṁ phaṭ ||
- oṁ īrṣyāvajri hūṁ phaṭ ||
-
-
-
- balimantraḥ sāmānyo 'yam |
-
-
oṁ namo bhagavate śrīcaṇḍamahāroṣaṇāya devāsuramānuṣyatrāsanāya
- samastamārabalavināśanāya ratnamakuṭakṛtaśirase imaṃ baliṃ gṛhṇa gṛhṇa mama
- sarvavighnān hana hana caturmārān nivāraya nivāraya trāsa trāsa bhrāma bhrāma chinda
- chinda bhinda bhinda nāśa nāśa tāpa tāpa śoṣa śoṣa cheda cheda bheda bheda
- duṣṭasattvān mama viruddhacittakān bhasmīkuru bhasmīkuru phaṭ phaṭ svāhā ||
-
-
-
- ity ekallavīrākhye śrīcaṇḍamahāroṣaṇatantre mantrapaṭalaḥ pañcamaḥ ||
-
-
-
- Chapter A6
-
-
atha bhagavatī prajñāpāramitā bhagavantaṃ gāḍham āliṅgya padmena
- vajragharṣaṇaṃ kṛtvā prāha |
-
- niṣpannakramayogena bhāvanā kīdṛśī bhavet |
- yoginīnāṃ hitārthāya pṛcchitaṃ saphalīkuru ||
-
-
-
- atha bhagavān āha |
-
-
- niṣpannakramayogastho yogī yogaikatatparaḥ |
- bhāvayed ekacittena mama rūpam aharniśam ||
-
-
-
- kalpayet svastriyam tāvat tava rūpeṇa nirbharamnirbharam] A; nirbharām G. |
- gāḍhenaivātiyogena yathaiva sphuṭatāṃ vrajet ||
-
-
-
- mātaraṃ duhitaraṃ cāpi bhaginīṃ bhāgineyikām |
- anyāṃ ca jñātinīṃ sarvāṃ ḍombinīṃ brāhmanīṃ tathā ||
-
-
-
- caṇḍālīṃ naṭakīṃ caiva rajakīṃ rūpajīvikāṃ |
- vratinīṃ yoginīṃ caiva tathā kāpālinīṃ punaḥ ||
-
-
-
- anyāṃ vāvā] A; ceti G.
- yathāprāptāṃ strīrūpeṇa susaṃsthitāṃ |
- sevayet suvidhānena yathā bhedo na jāyate ||
-
-
-
- bhede tu kupitaś caṇḍaroṣaṇo hanti sādhakaṃ |
- avīcau pātayet taṃ ca khaḍgapāśena bhīṣayanbhīṣayan] A; bhīṣayet G. ||
-
-
-
-
- neha loke bhavet siddhiḥ paraloke tathaiva ca |
- tasmāc ca guptam atyantaṃ kartavyaṃ nāpināpi G; nadvi° (or naddhi°) B. gocaram ||
-
-
-
-
-
- ḍākinīmantravad gopyaṃ caṇḍaroṣaṇasādhanaṃ |
- atyantakāmināmatyantakāminām] A;
- abhyantakāminām G. arthe mayā buddhena bhāṣitam ||
-
-
-
-
- mano 'nukulake deśe sarvopadravavarjite |
- pracchanne tāṃ samādāya svacetoramyakāminīm ||
-
-
-
- buddho 'haṃ cācalaḥ siddhaḥ prajñāpāramitā priyā |
- bhāvayet svasvarūpeṇa gāḍhena cetasā sudhiḥ ||
-
-
-
- nirjanaṃ cāśramaṃ kṛtvā yathālabdhānnavastukaḥ |
- bhāvayen nirbharaṃ dvābhyāṃ anyonyadvandvayogataḥ ||
-
-
-
- striyaṃ pratyakṣataḥ kṛtvā saṃmukhīṃsaṃmukhīṃ] A; saṃmukhe G. copaveśya hi |
- dvābhyām anyonyarāgeṇa gāḍham anyonyam īkṣayet
- Īkṣayet seems to be used here
- with a passive meaning (cf. Edgerton, Grammar, §
- 37.17). ||
-
-
-
-
- tato dṛṣṭisukhaṃ dhyāyaṃs tiṣṭhed ekāgramānasaḥ |
- tayā tatraiva vaktavyaṃ sukhottejaḥkaraṃ vacaḥ ||
-
-
-
- tvaṃ me putro 'si bhartāsi tvaṃ me bhrātā pitā mataḥ |
- tavāhaṃ jananī bhāryā bhaginī bhāgineyikā ||
-
-
-
- saptabhiḥ puruṣair dāsas tvaṃ me kheṭāsakheṭāsa°] A; kheṭasa° G. ceṭakaḥ |
- tvaṃ me kapardakakrītas tavāhaṃ svāminī matā ||
-
-
-
- patec caraṇayos tasyā nirbharaṃ samputāñjaliḥ |
- vadet tatredṛśaṃ vākyaṃ sukhottejaḥkaraṃ param ||
-
-
-
- tvaṃ me mātā pitur bhāryā tvaṃ me ca bhāgineyikā |
- bhaginīputrabhāryā ca tvaṃ svasā tvaṃ ca māmikā ||
-
-
-
- tavāhaṃ sarvathā dāsas tīkṣṇabhaktiparāyaṇaḥ |
- paśya māṃ kṛpayā mātaḥ snehadṛṣṭinirīkṣaṇaiḥ ||
-
-
-
- tataḥ sā puruṣaṃ śliṣṭvā cumbayitvā muhur muhuḥ |
- dadāti tryakṣaraṃ maste vaktre vaktrarasaṃ madhu ||
-
-
-
- padmaṃ coṣāpayet tasya darśayen netravibhramaṃ |
- vaktre ca carcitaṃ dattvā kucena pīḍayet hṛdam ||
-
-
-
- saṃmukhaṃ tanmukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā nakhaṃ dattvocitālayedattvocitālaye] A; dattvā cittālaye
- G. |
- vadet tasyedṛśaṃ vākyaṃ bhakṣa vairocanaṃ mama ||
-
-
-
- pibākṣobhyajalaṃ putra sapitrā dāsako bhava |
- tava gosvāminī cāhaṃ mātā rājakūlīty api ||
-
-
-
- madīyaṃ caraṇaṃ gaccha śaraṇaṃ vatsa nirantaram |
- mayā saṃvardhito yasmāt tvam ānarghyamānarghyam] G; ānarpyam A. upāgataḥupāgataḥ] A; upāgatam G. ||
-
-
-
-
-
- kṛtajño bhava bho vatsa dehi me vajrajaṃ sukham |
- tridalaṃ paṅkajaṃ paśya madhye kiñjalkabhūṣitam ||
-
-
-
- aho sukhāvatīkṣetraṃ raktabuddhopaśobhitaṃ |
- rāgiṇāṃ sukhadaṃ śāntaṃ sarvakalpavivarjitam ||
-
-
-
- mām uttānena sampātyasampātya] A;
- sampāṭya G. rāgavihvalamānasām |
- skandhe pādayugaṃ dattvā mamādhordhvaṃ nirīkṣaya ||
-
-
-
- sphuradvajraṃ tataḥ padmamadhyarandhre praveśaya |
- dehi dhāpasahasraṃ tvaṃ lakṣyakoṭiṃ athārbudam ||
-
-
-
- madīye tridale padme māṃsavartisamanvite |
- svavajraṃ tatra prakṣipya sukhaiś cittaṃ prapūjaya ||
-
-
-
- vāyu vāyu supadmaṃ me sārāt sāraṃ anuttaram |
- vajrasyāgreṇa sambuddhaṃ raktaṃ bandhūkasaṃnibham ||
-
-
-
- bruvantīm iti tāṃ dhyāyan stabdhībhūyaikacetasā |
- bhāvayet tajjakaṃ saukhyaṃ niścalo gāḍhacittataḥ ||
-
-
-
- tasyaitasyai] A; tasmai G.
- pratyuttaraṃ dadyād vilamba tvaṃ priye kṣaṇam |
- yāvat strīdehagaṃ rūpaṃ kṣaṇamātraṃ vicintaye ||
-
-
-
- strīm ekāṃ jananīṃ khalu trijagatāṃ satsaukhyadātrīṃ śivām |
- vidveṣād iha nindayanti mukharā ye pāpakarmasthitāḥ ||
-
-
-
- te tenaiva durāvagāhanarake raudre sadā duḥkhitāḥ |
- krandanto bahuvahnidagdhavapuṣas tiṣṭhanti kalpatrayam ||
-
-
-
-
- kiṃ tu vācyo guṇaḥ strīṇāṃ sarvasattvaparigrahaḥ |
- kṛpā vā yadi vā rakṣā strīṇāṃ citte pratiṣṭhitā ||
-
-
-
- āstāṃ tāvat svajanaṃ parajanam api puṣṇāti bhikṣayā |
- sā ced evaṃrūpā nānyathā strī vajrayoginyāḥ ||
-
-
-
- āstāṃ tu darśanaṃ tasyāḥ spṛṣṭighṛṣṭiṃ ca dūrataḥ |
- yasyāḥ smaraṇamātreṇa tatkṣaṇaṃ labhyate sukham ||
-
-
-
- pañcaiva viṣayāḥ strīṇāṃ divyarūpeṇa saṃsthitāḥ
- tām udvāhitāṃ kṛtvā sukhaṃ bhuñjanti mānavaḥ ||
-
-
-
- tasmād bho doṣanirmukte sarvasadguṇamaṇḍite |
- puṇye puṇye mahāpuṇye prasādaṃ kuru me 'mbike ||
-
-
-
- tatas tāṃ gāḍhato dṛṣṭvā svauṣṭhaṃ dantena pīḍayet |
- kurvan sītkārakaṃ yogī tāṃ ca kuryād vinagnikām ||
-
-
-
- kuryāt sukhodayaṃ bandhaṃ bandhaṃ ca dolādolā°] Emended on the basis of subsequent
- spellings (dolācālanam) in
- manuscript A; dola° A, G. cālanam |
- bandhaṃ jānugrahaṃ caiva bandhaṃ cāpy ūrumardanam ||
-
-
-
- pādacālanabandhaṃ ca bandhaṃ ca bhūmicāpitamIn manuscript A, this looks more °vāpitam than °cāpitam. |
- bandhaṃ samadantakaṃ caiva bandhaṃ ca citrasaṃjñakam ||
-
-
-
-
- bhramarījālaṃ bandhaṃ ca yantrārūḍhordhvapadakam |
- tathaiva kūrmabandhaṃ ca sarvatobhadram eva ca ||
-
-
-
- tatra paryaṅkamadhye tu striyaṃ cotkuṭukāsanāṃ |
- kṛtvā bāhuyugaṃ skandhe svasya gāḍhena yojayet ||
-
-
-
- svasya bāhuyugaṃ tasyāḥ kakṣamadhyād vinirgatam |
- padme prakṣipya vajraṃ tu khyāto bandhaḥbandhaḥ] A; bandha° G. sukhodayaḥ ||
-
-
-
-
-
- dvayor hastayugaṃ veṇī baddham°baddhaṃ] A; °bandhaṃ G. anyonyayogataḥ |
- īṣac ca cālayed dvābhyāṃ khyāto 'yaṃ dolādolā°] em.; dola° A,
- G. cālanaḥ ||
-
-
-
-
- tasyā jānudvayaṃ svasya hṛdi kṛtvā tu sampuṭam |
- dolādolā°] A; dola° G.
- cālanakaranyāsād bandho 'yaṃ jānukagrahaḥ ||
-
-
-
-
- tasyāḥ pādatalau svasya corumūle niyojayet |
- sukhodayakaranyāsād bandho 'yaṃ corumardanaḥ ||
-
-
-
- tasyāḥ pādatalau nābhau hṛdi pārśvadvaye 'pi hi |
- dolācālanakaranyāsād bandho 'yaṃ pādacālanaḥ ||
-
-
-
- tasyāḥ pūladvayaṃ bhūmau saṃsthāpya kroḍakoṭare |
- sukhodayakaranyāsād bandho 'yaṃ bhūmicāpitaḥ ||
-
-
-
- tām utkuṭukena saṃsthāpya dvipādaṃ ca prasārayet |
- bandhaḥ samadantako jñeyaḥ pratyekaṃ cāpi sārayet ||
-
-
-
- tasyāḥ pādayugaṃ vaktraṃvaktraṃ] A;
- vakraṃ G. kṛtvā vāme prayojayet |
- savye 'pi saṃmukhe cāpi hṛdā pṛṣṭhaṃ spṛśet tataḥ ||
-
-
-
- hastādimardanaṃ kuryād bandho 'yam citrasaṃjñakaḥ |
- punaḥ sukhodayaṃ kṛtvā tām uttānena pātayet ||
-
-
-
- savyena ca kareṇaiva vajraṃ padme niveśayet |
- tasyā jānutale gṛhya kaphaṇy ūrdhvaṃ niyojayet ||
-
-
-
- anyonyaveṇihaste ca bhramarījālam iti smṛtam |
- tasyāḥ pādayugaṃ dattvā svaskandhopari nirbharam ||
-
-
-
- yantrārūḍho hy ayaṃ bandho veśāveśaprayogataḥ |
- tasyā vāmaṃ padaṃ skandhe savyaṃ vāmorumūlataḥ ||
-
-
-
- tasyāḥ savyaṃ padaṃ skandhe vāmaṃ savyorumūlataḥ |
- ūrdhvapādo hy ayaṃ bandhaḥ satsukho duḥkhanāśanaḥ ||
-
-
-
- tasyāḥ pādatale vakṣomadhye same niyojayet |
- bāhūbhyāṃ pīḍayej jānū kūrmabandha udāhṛtaḥ ||
-
-
-
- tasyāḥ pādatale netre karṇe mūrdhni niyojayet |
- bandho 'yaṃ sarvatobhadraḥ sarvakāmasukhapradaḥ ||
-
-
-
- citraparyantakaṃ yāvat kuryāt sarvaṃ vicitrakam |
- kroḍena pīdayet gāḍhaṃ caṇḍaroṣaṇayogataḥ ||
-
-
-
- cumbayec ca mukhaṃ tasyā yāvadicchaṃ punaḥ punaḥ |
- unnāmya vadanaṃ dṛṣṭvā yathecchaṃ vākyakaṃ vadan ||
-
-
-
- jihvāṃ ca cūṣayet tasyāḥ pibel lālāṃ mukhodbhūtām°dbhūtām] A; °dbhavam G. |
- bhakṣayec carcitaṃ dantamalaṃ saukhyaṃ vibhāvayet ||
-
-
-
- pīḍayed dantajihvām īṣad ādharapidhānike |
- jihvayā nāsikārandhraṃ śodhayen netrakoṇikām ||
-
-
-
- dantakakṣāñ ca tajjātaṃ malaṃ sarvaṃ ca bhakṣayet |
- mastaṃ netraṃ galaṃ karṇaṃ pārśvaṃ kakṣaṃ karaṃ stanam ||
-
-
-
-
- cumbayitvā nakhaṃ dadyāt tyaktvā netradvayaṃ striyāḥ |
- mardayet pāṇinā cuñcaṃ cūṣayed daṃśayet tataḥ ||
-
-
-
- svayam uttānikāṃ kṛtvā cumbayet sundarodaram |
- atraivāhaṃ sthitaḥ pūrvaṃ smṛtvā smṛtvā muhur muhuḥ ||
-
-
-
- hastena sparśayet padmaṃ vāyu sundaram idaṃidaṃ] A; iti G. bruvan |
- dadyāc cumbanakhaṃ tatra paśyen niṣkṛṣya pāṇinā ||
-
-
-
- ghrātvā gandhaṃ ca tad randhraṃ śodhayed rasanayā striyāḥ |
- praviṣṭo 'haṃ yathānena niḥsṛtaś cāpy anekaśaḥ ||
-
-
-
- vadet tatredṛśaṃ vākyaṃ panthāyaṃ nāsikarajjuḥ°rajjuḥ] em.; °rājuḥ A; °rjuḥ G. |
- ayam eva ṣaḍgateḥ panthā bhaved ajñānayogataḥ ||
-
-
-
- caṇḍaroṣaṇasiddhes tu bhaved jñānaprayogataḥ |
- tataḥ padmagataṃ svedaṃ raktaṃ vā sukhasītkṛtaiḥ°sītkṛtaiḥ] conj.;
- sotkṛtaiḥ A, P. ||
-
-
-
-
- bhakṣayec ca mukhaṃ tasyāḥ sampaśyaṃs ca punaḥ punaḥ |
- sa nakhaṃ corukaṃ kṛtvā mardayed dāsavat pādau ||
-
-
-
- mastake tryakṣaraṃ dadyād dhṛnmadhye laghumuṣṭikam |
- tataś citrāt parān bandhān kuryād yogī samāhitaḥ ||
-
-
-
- icchayā dhyāyakaṃdhyāyakaṃ] B, G;
- dhyayakaṃ A. tatra dadyāt saukhyaikamānasaḥ |
- yathecchaṃ prakṣaren no vā kṣaret saukhyaikamānasaḥ ||
-
-
-
- kṣarite cālihet padmaṃ jānupātaprayogataḥ |
- bhakṣayet padmagaṃ śukraṃ śonitaṃ cāpi jihvayā ||
-
-
-
- nāsayā nalikāyogāt pibet sāmarthyavṛddhaye |
- prakṣālya jihvayā padmaṃ prajñām utthāpya cumbayet ||
-
-
-
- kroḍīkṛtya tataḥ paścād bhakṣayen matsyamāṃsakam |
- pibed dugdhaṃ ca madyam vā punaḥ kāmapravṛddhaye ||
-
-
-
- śramaṃ jīrya tataḥśramaṃ jīrya
- tataḥ] A, B; śrame jīryati tat° G. paścād icchāyatuicchāyatu] A; icchayātu B, icchayet tu G.
- sukhādibhiḥ |
- punaḥ pūrvakrameṇaiva dvandvam anyonyam ārabhet ||
-
-
-
- anenābhyāsayogena sādhitaṃ ca mahāsukham |
- caṇḍaroṣapadaṃ dhatte janmany atraiva yogavit ||
-
-
-
- rāgiṇāṃ siddhidānārthaṃ mayā yogaḥ prakāśitaḥ |
- vāmajaṅghopari sthāpya savyajaṅghāṃ tu līlayā ||
-
-
-
- khyāto 'yaṃ sattvaparyaṅkaḥ sarvakāmasukhapradaḥ |
- savyajaṅghopari sthāpya vāmajaṅghāṃ tu līlayā ||
-
-
-
- khyāto 'yaṃ padmaparyaṅkaḥ sarvakāmasukhapradaḥ |
- padmaparyaṅkam ābadhya vāmajaṅghordhvam arpayet ||
-
-
-
- līlayā savyajaṅghāṃ tu vajraparyaṅkakaḥ smṛtaḥ |
- bhūmau pādatale sthāpya same saṃmukhadīrghake ||
-
-
-
- sarvakāmapradaṃ jñeyaṃ caitad utkuṭukāsanam |
- bhūmau pādatale sthāpya vakre tiryak sudīrghake ||
-
-
-
- ardhacandrāsanaṃ jñeyaṃ etat kāmasukhapradam |
- tiryak jānuyugaṃ bhūmau gulphamadhye tu pūlakam ||
-
-
-
- kṛtvā dhanvāsanaṃ caitad divyakāmasukhapradam |
- sattvaṃ padmaṃ tathā vajraṃ paryaṅkam iti kalpitam ||
-
-
-
- utkūṭukaṃ cārdhacandraṃ ca dhanv āsanam idaṃ matam |
- ardhacandrāsanāsīnāṃ striyaṃ kṛtvā nirantaram ||
-
-
-
- patitvā saṃlihet padmaṃ gṛhṇan sulakṣatryakṣaram |
- punar dhanvāsanaṃ kṛtvā svānanaṃ tadgudāntare ||
-
-
-
- pātayitvā gudaṃ tasyāḥ saṃlihen nāsayāpi ca |
- tadutpannaṃ sukhaṃ dhyāyāc caṇḍaroṣaṇayogataḥ ||
-
-
-
- tato mukto bhavet yogī sarvasaṃkalpavarjitaḥ |
- virāgarahitaṃ cittaṃ kṛtvā mātāṃ prakāmayet ||
-
-
-
- anurāgāt prāpyate puṇyaṃ virāgād agham āpyate |
- na virāgāt paraṃ pāpaṃ na puṇyaṃ sukhataḥ param ||
-
-
-
- tataś ca kāmaje saukhye cittaṃ kuryāt samāhitamsamāhitam] A; samāhitaḥ G. ||
-
-
-
-
-
atha bhagavatī pramuditahṛdayā bhagavantaṃ namaskṛtya abhivandya caivam
- āha || bho bhagavan kiṃ nṛṇām eva kevalam ayaṃ sādhanopāyo 'nyeṣām api vā ||
-
- bhagavān āha |
-
-
- atrānuraktā ye tu sarvadikṣu vyavasthitāḥ |
- devāsurā narā nāgās te 'pi siddhyanti sādhakāḥ ||
-
-
-
athaivaṃ śrutvā maheśvarādayo devā gaurīlakṣmīśacīratyādidevatīṃ gṛhitvā
- bhāvayitum ārabdhaḥ | atha tatkṣaṇaṃ sarve tallavaṃtallavaṃ] P; tadevaṃ A. tanmuhurtakaṃ
- caṇḍaroṣaṇapadaṃ prāptā vicaranti mahītale | tatra maheśvaro vajraśaṅkaratvena
- siddhaḥ | vāsudevo vajranārāyaṇatvena | devendro vajrapāṇitvena | kāmadevo
- vajrānaṅgatvena | evam pramukhā gaṅgānadībālukāsamā devaputrāḥ siddhāḥ ||
-
-
-
-
-
- pañcakāmaguṇopetāḥ sarvasattvārthakārakāḥ |
- nānāmūrtidharāḥ sarve bhūtā māyāvino jināḥ ||
-
-
-
- yathā paṅkodbhavaṃ padmaṃ paṅkadoṣair na lipyate |
- tathā rāganayodbhūtā lipyante na ca doṣakaiḥ ||
-
-
- ity ekallavīrākhye śrīcaṇḍamahāroṣaṇatantre niṣpannayogapaṭalaḥ ṣaṣṭhaḥ ||
-
-
-
- Chapter A7
-
-
- atha bhagavaty āha |
-
-
- maithunaṃ kurvato jantor mahān syāt pariśramaḥ |
- tasya viśramaṇaṃ nātha jantvarthe vaktum arhasi ||
-
-
-
- bhagavān āha |
-
-
- straiṇyaṃ saukhyaṃ samālambya svapratyakṣe nirodhitam |
- bhuñjīta matsyamāṃsaṃ tu piben madyaṃ samāhitaḥ ||
-
-
-
- anyabhakṣyaṃ yathālabdhaṃ bhaktādiṃbhaktādiṃ] A; bhaktādi° G. kṣīranīrakam |
- strīṇāṃ prathamato dadyāt tadutsṛṣṭaṃtadutsṛṣṭaṃ] A; taducchiṣṭaṃ G. tu
- bhakṣayet ||
-
-
-
-
- tasyā utsṛṣṭapattreutsṛṣṭapattre]
- A; ucchiṣṭayantre G. tu bhoktavyaṃ ca nirantaram |
- tasyāś cācamanaṃ nīraṃ padmaprakṣālanaṃ pibet ||
-
-
-
- gudaguda°] G; gudapada° A.
- prakṣālanaṃ gṛhya mukhādiṃ kṣālayed vratī |
- vāntaṃ tu bhakṣayet tasyā bhakṣayec ca catuḥsamam ||
-
-
-
- pibec ca yonijaṃ vāri bhakṣayet kheṭapiṇḍakam |
- yathā saṃkāram āsādya vṛkṣo bhoti phalādhikaḥ ||
-
-
-
- tathaivāśucibhāgena°bhāgena] A;
- °bhogena G. mānavaḥ sukhasatphalaḥ |
- na jarā nāpi rogaś ca na mṛtyus tasya dehinaḥ ||
-
-
-
- sevayed aśuciṃ yo 'sau niryogo 'pi sa sidhyati |
- bhakṣyaṃ vā yadi vābhakṣyaṃ sarvathaiva na kalpayet ||
-
-
-
- kāryākāryaṃ tathā gamyam agamyaṃ caiva yogavit |
- na puṇyaṃ ca vā pāpaṃ caca vāpāpaṃ
- ca] A; na ca vā pāpaṃ G. svargaṃ mokṣaṃ na kalpayet ||
-
-
-
-
- sahajānandaikamūrtis tu tiṣṭhed yogī samāhitaḥ |
- evaṃ yogayuto°yuto] A; yukto
- G. yogī yadi syād bhāvanāparaḥ ||
-
-
-
-
- caṇḍaroṣaikayogena tadtad° A; tath°
- G. āhaṃkāradhārakaḥ |
- yadi brahmaśataṃ hanyād api pāpair na lipyate ||
-
-
-
- tasmād evaṃvidhaṃ nāthaṃ bhāvayec caṇḍaroṣaṇam |
- yenaiva narakaṃ yānti jantavo raudrakarmaṇā ||
-
-
-
- sopāyena tu tenaiva mokṣaṃ yānti na saṃśayaḥ |
- manaḥpūrvagamaṃ sarvaṃ pāpapuṇyaṃ idaṃ matam ||
-
-
-
- manasaḥ kalpanākāraṃ gatisthānādibheditam |
- viṣaṃ nāmantritaṃ yadvad bhakṣaṇād āyuṣaḥ kṣayaḥ ||
-
-
-
- tad eva mantritaṃ kṛṭvā sukham āyuś ca vardhate |
- atha tasmin kṣaṇe devī prajñāpāramitā varā ||
-
-
-
- karttikarparakaravyagrā caṇḍaroṣaṇamudrayā |
- vajracaṇḍī mahākruddhā vaded īdṛśam uttamam ||
-
-
-
- madīyaṃ rūpakaṃ dhyātvā kṛtvāhaṃkāram uttamam |
- yadi brahmaśataṃ hanyāt sāpi pāpair na lipyate ||
-
-
-
- madīyaṃ rūpam ādhāya mahākrodhaikacetasā |
- mārayen matsyapakṣīṃś ca yoginī na ca lipyate ||
-
-
-
- nirdayāś cañcalāḥ kruddhā māraṇārthārthacintakāḥmāraṇārthārthacintakāḥ] B, G; māraṇārtho
- 'rthacintakaḥ A. |
- striyaḥ sarvā hi prāyeṇa tāsām arthe prakāśitam ||
-
-
- ity ekallavīrākhye śrīcaṇḍamahāroṣaṇatantre dehaprīṇanapaṭalaḥ saptamaḥ ||
-
-
-
- Chapter A8
-
-
- atha bhagavān bhagavatīṃ pañcamaṇḍalair namaskṛtyāha |
-
-
- tvadīyaṃ yoginā rūpaṃ jñātavyaṃ tu kathaṃ priye |
- bhagavatī cārādhitā kena yogināṃyogināṃ] A, B; yoginā G. vā bhaviṣyati ||
-
-
-
-
- atha bhagavaty āha |
-
-
- yāvad dhi dṛśyate loke strīrūpaṃ bhuvanatraye |
- tan madīyaṃ mataṃ rūpaṃ nīcānīcakulaṃ gatam ||
-
-
-
- devī cāsurī caiva yakṣiṇī rākṣasī tathā |
- nāginī bhūtinīkanyā kinnarī mānuṣī tathā ||
-
-
-
- gandharvī nārakī caiva tiryakkanyātha pretikā |
- brāhmaṇī kṣatriṇī vaiśyā śudrīśūdrī] A; śūdrā G. cātyantavistarā ||
-
-
-
-
- kāyasthīkāyasthī] A; kāyastrī
- G. rājaputrī ca śiṣṭinī kara-uttinī |
- vaṇijinī vāriṇī veśyā ca tariṇīca
- tariṇī] G; cauriṇī (?) A. carmakāriṇī ||
-
-
-
-
- kulatriṇīkulatriṇī] G; kuruttinī
- (?) A. hatriṇī ḍombī caṇḍālī śavariṇī tathā |
- dhobinī śauṇḍiṇī gandhavāriṇī karmakāriṇī ||
-
-
-
- nāpitīnāpitī] A; nāpiṇī G.
- naṭinī kaṃsakāriṇī svarṇakāriṇī |
- kaivartī khaṭakīkhaṭakī G; khādukī
- A. kuṇḍakāriṇī cāpi mālinī ||
-
-
-
-
- kāpālinī śaṃkhinī caiva varuḍinī ca kemālinī |
- gopālī kāṇḍakāṇḍa°] G; kaṇḍa°
- A. kārī ca kocinī ca śilākuṭī ||
-
-
-
-
- thapatinī keśakārī ca sarvajātisamāvṛtā |
- mātā ca bhaginī bhāryā māmikā bhāgineyikā ||
-
-
-
- khuṭṭikā ca svasā caiva anyā ca sarvajātinī |
- vratinī yoginī caiva raṇḍā cāpi tapasvinī ||
-
-
-
- ityādibahavaḥ sarvāḥ striyo madrūpasaṃgatāḥ |
- sthitā vai sarvasattvārthaṃ svasvarūpeṇa niścitāḥ ||
-
-
-
- tāsām eva yathālābhaṃ cumbanāliṅganādibhiḥ |
- vajrapadmasamāyogād yogināṃ bhonti sevitāḥ ||
-
-
-
- sevitās tu striyaḥ siddhiṃ sarvasattvahitaiṣiṇām°aiṣiṇām] G; °aiṣiṇīm A. |
- dadanti kṣaṇamātreṇa tasmāt saṃsevayet striyam ||
-
-
-
- striyaḥ svargaḥ striyo dharmaḥ striya eva paraṃ tapaḥ |
- striyo buddhaḥ striyaḥ saṅghaḥ prajñāpāramitā striyaḥ ||
-
-
-
-
- pañcavarṇaprabhedena kalpitā bhinnanāmataḥ |
- nīlavarṇā tu yā nārī dveṣavajrīti kīrtitā ||
-
-
-
- śvetagaurā tu yā nārī mohavajrī hi sā matā |
- pītavarṇā tu yā nārī sā devī piśunavajrikā ||
-
-
-
- raktagaurā tu yā nārī rāgavajrī prakīrtitā |
- śyāmavarṇā tu yā nārī īrṣyāvajrīti kathyate ||
-
-
-
- ekaiva bhagavatī prajñā pañcarūpeṇa saṃsthitā |
- puṣpadhūpādibhir vastraiḥ padyagadyāṅgaśobhanaiḥ ||
-
-
-
- sambhāṣaṇanamaskāraiḥ sampuṭāñjalidhāraṇaiḥ |
- darśanaiḥ sparśanaiḥ cāpi smaraṇais tadvacaḥkaraiḥ ||
-
-
-
- cumbanāliṅganair nityaṃ pūjayed vajrayoginīṃ |
- śaktau kāyena kartavyam aśaktau vākyacetasā ||
-
-
-
- tenāhaṃ pūjitā tuṣṭā sarvasiddhiṃ dadāmi ca |
- sarvastrīdeharūpaṃ tu tyaktvā nānyā bhavāmy aham ||
-
-
-
- tyaktvā strīpūjanaṃ nānyaṃ madīyaṃ syāt prapūjanam |
- anenārādhanenāhaṃ tuṣṭā sādhakasiddhaye ||
-
-
-
- sarvatra sarvadā nityaṃ tasya dṛṣṭipathaṃ gatā |
- madīyāśeṣarūpeṇa dhyātvā svastrīṃ ca kāmayet ||
-
-
-
- vajrapadmasamāyogāt tasyāhaṃ bodhidāyinī |
- tasmāt sarvaprakāreṇa mamārādhanatatparaḥ ||
-
-
-
- caurīm api yadā kuryād yadi vā prāṇimāraṇam |
- vaded vātha mṛṣāvākyaṃ bhañjayet pratimādikam ||
-
-
-
- sāṅghikaṃ bhakṣayed vātha staupikaṃ paradravyakam |
- na pāpair lipyate yogī mamārādhanatatparaḥ ||
-
-
-
- nakhena cūrṇayed yūkāṃ vastrasthām api mārayet |
- anenaiva prayogeṇa māṃ samārādhayed vratī ||
-
-
-
- na kuryāc ca bhayaṃ pāpe nārakādau ca durgatau |
- bhayaṃ kuryāt tu lokasya yāvacMS
- “A” reads “yāvat.”. chaktir na labhyate ||
-
-
-
-
- na pāpaṃ vidyate kiṃcid na puṇyaṃ kiṃcid asti hi |
- lokānāṃ cittarakṣāyai pāpapuṇyavyavasthitiḥ ||
-
-
-
- cittamātraṃ yataḥ sarvaṃ kṣaṇamātraṃ ca tatsthitiḥ |
- narakaṃ gacchate ko 'sau ko 'sau svargaṃ prayāti hi ||
-
-
-
- yathaivātaṅkato mṛtyuṃ svasaṃkalpaviṣaprabhavam°prabhavam] conj.; °prabham
- A, G. |
- viṣābhave 'pi saṃyāti tathā svargam adhogatim ||
-
-
-
- evaṃbhūtaparijñānād nirvāṇaṃ cāpyate budhaiḥ |
- nirvāṇaṃ śūnyarūpaṃ tu pradīpasyeva vātataḥ ||
-
-
-
- tacchede ca pacet so 'pi na bodhipadam aśnute |
- tasmāt sarvaṃ parityajya mām evārādhayed vratī ||
-
-
-
- dadāmi kṣaṇamātreṇa caṇḍasiddhiṃ na saṃśayaḥ ||
-
-
-
- atha bhagavān bhagavatīṃ prajñāpāramitām āha |
-
-
- kim ākāro bhavec caṇḍas tasya siddhis tu kīdṛśī ||
-
-
-
- bhagavaty āha |
-
-
- pañcavarṇaprabhedena yoginyo yāḥ prakīrtitāḥ |
- tāsāṃ ca svasvabhartāraḥ pañcavarṇaprabhedataḥ ||
-
-
-
- caṇḍāś ca sarva evaite yoginyā tu mayoditāḥ |
- nīlavarṇas tu yo bhartā sa ca nīlācalaḥ smṛtaḥ ||
-
-
-
- śvetagauro hi yo bhartā sa śvetācalasaṃjñakaḥ |
- pītavarṇo hi yo bhartā sa khyātaḥ pītakācalaḥ ||
-
-
-
- raktagauro hi yo bhartā sa raktācala udāhṛtaḥ |
- śyāmavarṇo hi yo bhartā sa khyātaḥ śyāmakācalaḥ ||
-
-
-
- eka eva bhavec caṇḍaḥ pañcarūpeṇa saṃsthitaḥ |
- eṣa caṇḍaḥ samākhyato 'sya siddhir dṛḍhatvataḥ ||
-
-
-
- yāvad ākāśaparyantaṃ divyarūpeṇa saṃsthitiḥ |
- caṇḍasiddhir yathaivoktā tathā caṇḍī prasidhyati ||
-
-
- ity ekallavīrākhye śrīcaṇḍamahāroṣaṇatantre svarūpapaṭalo 'aṣṭamaḥ ||
-
-
-
- Chapter A9
-
-
- atha bhagavaty āha | kathaṃ bhagavan prajñopāyayor ahaṃkāro bhāvanīyaḥ |
-
-
- bhagavān āha |
-
-
- yogī strīm agrataḥ kṛtvānyonyadṛṣṭitatparaḥ |
- ṛjukāyaṃ samādāya dhyāyed ekāgramānasaḥ ||
-
-
-
- catuṣkāyasvabhāvatvād bhedo nāsti manāg api |
- vinā bodhaṃ punar bhedaḥ prajñopāyayor mataḥ ||
-
-
-
- mṛtyur evocyate dharmaḥ sambhogas tv antarābhavaḥ |
- nirmāṇaḥ ṣaḍgate rūpaṃ kāmabhogo mahāsukhaḥ ||
-
-
-
- catuṣkāyasvabhāvo 'yaṃ puṃrūpas tu tridhātuke |
- catuṣkāyasvabhāvā ca strīrūpā tu tridhātuke ||
-
-
-
- pumān eva bhaved buddhaś catuṣkāyasvabhāvataḥ |
- prajñāpāramitā strī ca sarvadikṣu vyavasthitā ||
-
-
-
- sa tv itthaṃ ahaṃkāraṃ kuryāt siddho hy ahaṃ punaḥ |
- caṇḍaroṣasvarūpeṇa nijarūpeṇa saṃsthitaḥ ||
-
-
-
- siddhātmakāminī caṇḍīrūpam ādhāya sarvataḥ |
- sādaraṃ bhāvayed itthaṃ dīrghakālaṃ tu tattvavit ||
-
-
-
- sarvakarma parityajya vāmāsevaikatatparaḥ |
- tiṣṭhet saukhyaikacittena yāvat siddhir na labhyate ||
-
-
-
- siddhilabdho yadā yogī svacchāpratigho bhavet |
- dṛśyate naiva lokais tu vāyucittavijṛmbhitaḥ ||
-
-
-
- sarvajñaḥ sarvago vyāpī sarvakleśavivarjitaḥ |
- na rogo na jarā tasya mṛtyus tasya na vidyate ||
-
-
-
- viṣaṃ na kramate tasya na jalaṃ nāpi pāvakaḥ |
- na śastraṃ śatrusaṃghās tu sambhavanti kadācana ||
-
-
-
- manaḥkāṅkṣitamātreṇa sarvakāmasamudbhavaḥ |
- tatkṣaṇaṃ bhoti cāyatnaiś cintāmaṇisamo bhavet ||
-
-
-
- lokadhātusamasteṣu yatra yatraiva saṃsthitaḥ |
- tasya tatra vimānāni jāyante sarvakāmitaiḥ ||
-
-
-
- tasya divyastriyo ramyā rūpayauvanamaṇḍitāḥ |
- bhaviṣyanti na saṃdeho yāvantaḥ svargatārakāḥ ||
-
-
-
- brahmaviṣṇumaheśā ye śakrānaṅgādayaḥ surāḥ |
- kiṃkarā bhonti sarve ca prāṇinaḥ ṣaḍgatisthitāḥ ||
-
-
-
- yathaiva yoginaḥ siddhir yoginyās tu tathaiva hi |
- narā vajradharākārā yoṣito vajrayoṣitaḥ ||
-
-
-
- atha bhagavaty āha | kathaṃ bhagavan dehe prajñopāyayogena sukhaṃ mahad
- utpadyate |
-
-
- bhagavan āha |
-
-
- lalanā prajñāsvabhāvena vāmevāme]
- em.; vāmo A. nāḍī vyavasthitā |
- rasanā copāyarūpeṇa dakṣiṇe samavasthitā ||
-
-
-
- lalanārasanayor madhye avadhūtī vyavasthitā |
- avadhūtyāṃ yadā vāyuḥ śukreṇa samarasīkṛtaḥ ||
-
-
-
- śīraḥsandheḥ pated vajrarandhreṇa strībhagāntare |
- prajñopāyasamāyogāc caṇḍālī nābhisaṃsthitā ||
-
-
-
- dīpavaj jvalate tena drāvyate śukram uttamam |
- tenotpadyate saukhyaṃ svalpaṃ svalpaprayogataḥ ||
-
-
-
- tan mahac ca mahāyogāt tac ca vastusvabhāvataḥ°svabhāvataḥ] em.;
- svabhāvata A. |
- tat sukhaṃ yena baddhaṃ syān nityaṃ abhyāsayogataḥ ||
-
-
-
- sa śrīmāṃś caṇḍaroṣaḥ syād asminn eva hi janmani ||
-
-
- ity ekallavīrākhye śrīcaṇḍamahāroṣaṇatantre dhyānapaṭalo navamaḥ ||
-
-
-
- Chapter A10
-
-
atha bhagavaty āha | kiṃ bhagavan strīvyatirekeṇāpi śakyate sādhayituṃ
- caṇḍamahāroṣaṇapadam utāho na śakyate |
-
- bhagavān āha | na śakyate devi |
-
-
- bhagavaty āha | kiṃ bhagavan sukhānudayān na śakyate |
-
-
- bhagavān āha |
-
-
- na sukhodayamātreṇa labhyate bodhir uttamā |
- sukhaviśeṣodayād eva prāpyate sā ca nānyathā ||
-
-
-
- tac ca kāryaṃ vinā naiva kāraṇenaiva jāyate |
- kāraṇaṃ ca striyā yogo na cānyo hi kadācana ||
-
-
-
- sarvāsām eva māyānāṃ strīmāyaiva praśasyate |
- tām evātikramed yo 'sau na siddhiṃ so 'dhigacchati ||
-
-
-
- tasmān na strīviyogo 'yaṃ kartavyas tu kadācana |
- evaṃ yadi bhaved duḥkhaṃ mṛtyur vā bandhanaṃ bhayam ||
-
-
-
- sahyaṃ tat sarvam evedaṃ striyaṃ naiva tu saṃtyajet |
- yasmād eva striyaḥ sarvāḥ sukhair buddhatvaprāpikāḥ ||
-
-
-
- nirlajjāś cañcalā dhṛṣṭā nityaṃ kāmaparāyaṇāḥ |
- siddhim etā dadanty eva sarvabhāvena sevitāḥ ||
-
-
-
- strīṇām rūpaṃ tu kiṃ vācyaṃ mriyante cāpi premataḥ |
- pater eva viyogena kiṃ vaktavyaṃ ataḥ param ||
-
-
-
- tasmāt sarvāḥ striyo devyaḥ sarvathaiva prakalpayet |
- manasaḥ kalpitāś cāpi kāṣṭhapāṣāṇakādibhiḥ ||
-
-
-
- strīṇāṃ ca pumān devo devatā strī narasya hi |
- anyonyaṃ bhavet pūjā vajrapadmaprayogataḥ ||
-
-
-
- nānyaṃ pūjayed devaṃ sādhiṣṭhānam api svayam |
- tasmād yogī kṛpāviṣṭo maṇḍalīkṛtya-m-agrataḥ ||
-
-
-
- upaveśya striyaṃ tatra prajñāpāramitākṛtim |
- puṣpeṇābhyarcayen nityaṃ dīpadhūpādibhis tathā ||
-
-
-
- paścād vandanāṃ kuryāt pañcamaṇḍalayogataḥ |
- tataḥ pradakṣiṇaṃ kuryāc caṇḍīpūjā kṛtā bhavet ||
-
-
-
- strī pūjayet puruṣaṃ sādaraṃ bhakticetasā |
- kuryād evaṃvidhāṃ pūjām anyonyaṃ coktaṃ jinaiḥ ||
-
-
-
- nindayec ca striyaṃ naiva prārthite pariharen na ca |
- vaktavyaṃ madhuraṃ vākyaṃ dātavyaṃ cānurūpataḥ ||
-
-
-
- vandayet sarvabhāvena yathā duṣṭo na budhyate |
- tyajen naiva striyaṃ kvāpi śrutvedaṃ buddhabhāṣitam ||
-
-
-
- anyathātvaṃ kared yas tu sa pāpī narakaṃ aśnute |
- maraṇam apy anyathā siddhaṃ strīviyogena kiṃ kṛtam ||
-
-
-
- tapasā sidhyate naiva caṇḍaroṣaṇasādhanam |
- niṣphalaṃ mohajālena bādhyate nirmalaṃ manaḥ ||
-
-
-
- kāmaṃ na varjayet kāmī mithyājīvas tu jāyate |
- mithyayā jīvanāt pāpaṃ pāpāt tu narake gatiḥgatiḥ] em.; gatim
- Mss. ||
-
-
-
-
- labhate · antakālaṃ tu mithyājīvī na saṃśayaḥ |
- ata eva sādhyate siddhiḥ kāmenaiva jinātmajaiḥ ||
-
-
-
- pañcakāmāṃs tathā tyaktvā tapasātmānaṃ na pīḍayet |
- rūpaṃ paśyed yathālabdhaṃ śṛṇuyāc chabdam eva ca ||
-
-
-
- gandhasya jighraṇaṃ kuryād bhakṣayed rasam uttamam |
- sparśasya sparśanaṃ kuryāt pañcakāmopasevanam ||
-
-
-
- bhavec chīghrataraṃ buddhaś caṇḍaroṣaikatatparaḥ |
- nātaḥ paraṃ vañcanāsti na ca moho 'py ataḥ param ||
-
-
-
- mānuṣyaṃ yauvanaṃ sarvaṃsarvaṃ]
- conj.; sarvā A, B. strīsukhaṃ
- nopabhogitam |
- niṣphalaṃ vāpivāpi]
- conj.; cāpi A, B. dṛśyaṃ te vyayaṃ kṛtvā
- mahattaram ||
-
-
-
-
- sevanti kāminīṃ nityaṃ kāmamātraparāyaṇāḥ |
- caṇḍaroṣapadaṃ dṛṣṭvā yoṣidyonisamāśritam ||
-
-
-
- tyaktvā yānti kathaṃ nidrāṃ bhojanaṃ hāsyam eva ca |
- lokakaukṛtyanāśārthaṃ māyādevīsutaḥ sudhīḥ ||
-
-
-
- caturaśītisahasrāṇi tyaktvā cāntaḥpuraṃ punaḥ |
- gatvā nirañjanātīraṃ buddhasiddhiprakāśakaḥ ||
-
-
-
- yāto mārān nirākṛtya na caivaṃ paramārthataḥ |
- yasmād antaḥpure buddhaḥ siddho gopānvitaḥ sukhī ||
-
-
-
- vajrapadmasamāyogāt satsukhaṃ labhyatelabhyate] conj.; labhya A,
- B. yataḥ |
- sukhena prāpyate bodhiḥ sukhaṃ na strīviyogataḥ ||
-
-
-
- viyogaḥ kriyate yas tu lokakaukṛtyahānaye |
- yena yenaiva te lokā yānti buddhavineyatām ||
-
-
-
- tena tenaiva rūpeṇa māyāvī nṛtyate jinaḥ |
- sarvasūtrābhidharmeṇa kṛtvā nindāṃ tu yoṣitām ||
-
-
-
- nānāśikṣāpadaṃ bhāṣet tattvagopanabhāṣayā |
- nirvāṇaṃ darśayec cāpi pañcaskandhavināśataḥ ||
-
-
-
- atha bhagavatī prajñāpāramitāha | ko bhagavan māyādevīsutaḥ kā ca gopā |
-
-
- bhagavān āha |
-
-
- māyādevīsutaś cāhaṃ caṇḍaroṣaṇatāṃ gataḥ |
- tvam eva bhagavatī gopā prajñāpāramitātmikā ||
-
-
-
- yāvantas tu striyaḥ sarvāś tvadrūpeṇaiva tā matāḥ |
- madrūpeṇa ca puṃsas tu sarva eva prakīrtitāḥ ||
-
-
-
- dvidhābhāvagataṃ caitat prajñopāyātmakaṃ jagat ||
-
-
-
- atha bhagavaty āha | kathaṃ bhagavan śrāvakādayo hi striyaṃ dūṣayanti |
-
-
- bhagavān āha |
-
-
- kāmadhātusthitāḥ sarve khyātā ye śrāvakādayaḥ |
- mokṣamārgaṃ na jānanti striyaṃ paśyanti sarvadā ||
-
-
-
- saṃnidhānaṃ bhaved yatra sulabhaṃsulabhaṃ] conj. (on the authority of T); durlabhaṃ
- A. kuṅkumādikam |
- na tatrārghaṃ samāpnoti dūrasthasyadūrasthasya] conj.; dūrastasya A. mahārghatā ||
-
-
-
-
-
- anādyajñānayogena śraddhāhīnās tv amī janāḥ |
- cittaṃ na kurvate tattve mayāpy etat pragopitam ||
-
-
-
- tathāpy atra kalau kāle koṭimadhye 'tha kaścit |
- ekaikasaṃkhyātaḥ sattvaḥ śraddhāyatnaparāyaṇaḥ ||
-
-
-
- tasyārthe bhāśitaṃ sarvaṃ śīghrabodhiprasiddhaye ||
-
-
- ity ekallavīrākhye śrīcaṇḍamahāroṣaṇatantre strīpraśaṃsāpaṭalo daśamaḥ ||
-
-
-
- Chapter A11
-
-
- atha bhagavaty āha | kiṃ tvaṃ bhagavan sarāgo 'si vītarāgo vā |
-
-
- bhagavān āha |
-
-
- sarvo 'haṃ sarvavyāpī ca sarvakṛt sarvanāśakaḥ |
- sarvarūpadharo buddhaḥ kartā hartā prabhuḥ sukhī ||
-
-
-
- yene yenaiva rūpeṇa sattvā yānti vineyatām |
- tena tenaiva rūpeṇa sthito 'haṃ lokahetave ||
-
-
-
- kvacid buddhaḥ kvacit siddhaḥ kvacid dharmo 'tha saṃghakaḥ |
- kvacit pretaḥ kvacit tiryak kvacin nārakarūpakaḥ ||
-
-
-
- kvacid devo 'suraś caiva kvacin mānuṣarūpakaḥ |
- kvacit sthāvararūpo 'haṃ viśvarūpī na saṃśayaḥ ||
-
-
-
- ahaṃ strī puruṣaś cāpi napuṃsakarūpaḥ kvacit |
- kvacid rāgī kvacid dveṣī kvacin mohī śuciḥ kvacit ||
-
-
-
- kvacic cāśucirūpo 'haṃ cittarūpeṇa saṃsthitaḥ |
- madīyaṃ dṛśyate cittam anyat kiṃcin na vidyate ||
-
-
-
- vastvavastuprabhedo 'haṃ janyo 'haṃ janako 'pi hi |
- vighno 'ham ahaṃ siddhiḥ sarvarūpeṇa saṃsthitaḥ ||
-
-
-
- ahaṃ jātir ahaṃ mṛtyur ahaṃ vyādhir jarāpy aham |
- ahaṃ puṇyaṃ ahaṃ pāpaṃ tatkarmaphalaṃ tv aham ||
-
-
-
- jagad buddhamayaṃ sarvam idaṃ rūpaṃ mamaiva ca |
- jñātavyaṃ samarasākārair yoginā tattvacintayā ||
-
-
-
- atha bhagavaty āha | kiṃ bhagavaṃs tavaivedaṃ rūpam |
-
-
- bhagavān āha |
-
-
- tavāpy evaṃvidhaṃ rūpaṃ yathā sarvaṃ vibhāṣitam |
- tvayā vyāptam idaṃ sarvaṃ jagat sthāvarajaṅgamam ||
-
-
- ity ekallavīrākhye śrīcaṇḍamahāroṣaṇatantre viśvapaṭala ekādaśaḥ ||
-
-
-
- Chapter A12
-
-
- atha bhagavaty āha |
-
-
- mantrāṇāṃ sādhanaṃ brūhi śāntikaṃ pauṣṭikaṃ tathā |
- vaśyākṛṣṭiprayogaṃ ca māraṇoccāṭanādikam ||
-
-
-
- viṣanāśaṃ vyādhināśaṃ vahnikhaḍgādistambhanam |
- saṃgrāme vijayaṃ cāpi pāṇḍityam athottamam ||
-
-
-
- yakṣiṇīsādhanaṃ ceṭaṃ dūtabhūtādisādhanam |
- sāmarthyam anekavijñānaṃ niścitaṃ me vada prabho ||
-
-
-
- atha bhagavān āha |
-
-
- caṇḍaroṣaṇasamādhistho mantrasādhanam ārabhet |
- prathamaṃ sādhayet sārdhadaśavarṇātmakaṃ hṛdam ||
-
-
-
- mūlamantram iti khyātaṃ sarvamantraprasādhakam |
- likhitaṃ tiṣṭhate yatra tatra svasti bhavet punaḥ ||
-
-
-
- dhārayed vācayed yas tu tasya pāpaṃ samūlitam |
- smaraṇād evāsya mantrasya mārā yānti diśo daśa ||
-
-
-
- tasmāt sarvaprayatnena mantram etat prasādhayet ||
-
-
-
atha tasmin kṣaṇe sarvabhūtapretavyāḍayakṣakumbhāṇḍamahoragādayo
- duṣṭasattvāḥ prapalāyitāḥ, sarvavyādhayo bhītāḥ, sarve ca grahādayo dahyante,
- mantraraśmiprabhāvataḥ sarvāś ca siddhayo 'bhimukhībhūtāḥ ||
-
-
-
athāsya sādhanaṃ bhavati | lakṣaṃ japet | pūrvasevā kṛtā bhavet | tataḥ
- kṛṣṇapratipadam ārabhya pratidinaṃ trisandhyaṃ japed yāvat paurṅamāsīm | tato 'nte
- sakalāṃ rātriṃ japen mahatīṃ pūjāṃ kṛtvā sandhyātaḥ prabhṛti yāvat sūryodayam | tato
- 'yaṃ mantraḥ siddho bhavati | tataḥ prabhṛti sarvakarmāṇi karoti ||
-
-
-
atha bhagavataḥ sādhanaṃ bhavati | paṭe bhagavantaṃ likhāpayet | pūrvavac
- caturasramaṇḍalamadhye daśātmakaṃ yathādhimokṣataḥ | tasyāgrataḥ kṛṣṇapratipadam
- ārabhya trisandhyaṃ sahasram ekaikaṃ japet | tato 'nte paurṅamāsyāṃ yathāvibhavataḥ
- pūjāṃ kṛtvā sandhyākālāt prabhṛti sūryodayaṃ yāvat | tato bhayāny utpadyante | na
- bhetavyam | tvaritatvaritaṃ japet | tato bhagavān svayam evāgacchati | tato 'rghaṃ
- tasya pādayor dattvā patitvā sthātavyam ||
-
-
-
tato bhagavān āha | bho te kiṃ varam dadāmīti | sādhakena vaktavyam |
- buddhatvaṃ me dehīti | tato bhagavāṃs tasya śarīre praviśati | praviṣṭamātre
- dviraṣṭavarṣākṛtiḥ ṣaḍabhijñas trayodaśabhūmīśvaro divyavimānacārī
- śatasahasrāpsarogaṇamaṇḍitaḥ kāmarūpī sarvajño bhagavatsadṛśo bhavati ||
-
-
-
-
athavā
- khaḍgāñjanagulikāpādukāpādaleparājyakāmabhogaiśvaryavidyādhanakavitvapāṇḍityayakṣayakṣiṇīrasasparśadhātuvādādikaṃ
- yathābhimataṃ prārthayet | tat sarvaṃ bhagavān dadāti ||
-
-
-
athavā paṭa ekallavīraṃ likhāpayitvā pūrvavat sādhayet | atraikallavīrapaṭe
- kṛṣṇācalo dveṣavajryāliṅgitaḥ, śvetācalo mohavajryā, pītācalaḥ piśunavajryā, raktācalo
- rāgavajryā, śyāmācala īrṣyāvajryāliṅgito likhāpayitavyaḥ | athavā prajñārahitaḥ kevalo
- bhagavān kāryaḥ ||
-
-
-
athavā bhagavatī pañcānāṃ madhya ekā kāryā | tata ātmānaṃ tasyāḥ patirūpeṇa
- dhyātvā pūrvavat sādhanīyā | athavā svastriyaṃ devīrūpeṇa dhyātvā sādhayet | siddhā
- satī buddhatvam api dadāti kiṃ punar anyāḥ siddhīḥ ||
-
-
-
athavā pratyālīḍhapadaṃ khaḍgapāśadharaṃ sādhayet | athavā sattvaparyaṅkiṇaṃ
- khaḍgapāśakarābhyāṃkhaḍgapāśakarābhyāṃ] conj.; khaḍgasya svakarābhyāṃ A,
- B. kroḍīkṛtasvābhaprajñaṃ sādhayet sahajacaṇḍamahāroṣaṇam | pūrvavat
- siddhim | evaṃ bhagavataḥ paṭasiddhiḥ | athavā dārvādikṛtapratimāsādhanam apy evam
- eva kartavyam ||
-
-
-
atha khaḍgasādhane manas tadā puṣye jātilohamayaṃ sāraṃ ca kāṣṭhamayaṃ vā
- yathābhimataṃ pañcagavyena prakṣālya sarvagandhaiḥ samālambhya pūrvavad dvābhyāṃ
- karābhyāṃ parigṛhya trisandhyaṃ māsam ekaṃ japet | māsānte mahatīṃ pūjāṃ kṛtvā sakalāṃ
- rātriṃ japet | prabhāte jvalitaḥ | khaḍgavidyādharo bhavati dviraṣṭavarṣākṛtir
- ākuñcitakuṇḍalakeśaḥ | āsaṃsāraṃ pañcakāmair vilasati ||
-
-
-
evaṃ vajracakratriśūlādīn sādhayet | evaṃ tāmrādimayaṃ pāśaṃ sādhayet | evaṃ
- paṭapādukayajñopavītavastracchatraṃ ca prajñāpāramitāpustakatantrapustakādīn
- sādhayet | evaṃ paṭahamardalavīṇādīn sādhayet | evaṃ sauvarṇamayaṃ yakṣaṃ
- jambhalamāṇibhadrapūrṇabhadracibikuṇḍaliprabhṛtīn sādhayet | sarva ājñāṃsarva ājñāṃ] conj.;
- sarvājñāṃ A. sampādayanti ||
-
-
-
evaṃ veṇumayaṃ gandharvaṃ sādhayet, vālmīkamṛṇmayaṃ garuḍaṃ, devadārumayān
- devān brahmaviṣṇumaheśvarendrakāmadevādīn, śmaśānāṅgāralikhitaṃ rākṣasaṃ,
- dagdhagaḍamatsyakṣāralikhitaṃ pretaṃ, madanamayaṃ manuṣyaṃ, hastidantamayaṃ
- gaṇapatiṃ, śākhoṭakakāṣṭhamayaṃ pīlupālādipiśācaṃ, pravālamatsyakṣāralikhitaṃ
- gaurīcauryādiḍākinīṃ, manuṣyāsthimayaṃ rāmadevakāmadevādivetālaṃ,
- nāgakeśarakāṣṭhamayaṃ vāsukyādināgaṃ nāginīṃ ca, aśokakāṣṭhamayāṃ
- hārītī-surasundarī-naṭṭā-ratipriyā-śyāmā-naṭī-padminī-anurāginī-candrakāntā-brahmaduhitā-vadhū-kāmeśvarī-revatī-ālokinī-naravīrā-ādiyakṣiṇīṃ
- sādhayet ||
-
-
-
vaṭakāṣṭhamayīṃ°mayīṃ]
- em.; °mayaṃ A. śrīdevīṃ rājānaṃ ca devadārumayaṃ
- tilottamā-śaśidevī-kāñcanamālā-kuṇḍalahāriṇī-ratnamālā-ārambhā-urvaśī-śrībhūṣaṇī-ratī-śacī-ādyapsarogaṇaṃ
- sādhayet | evaṃ sūryaṃ candraṃ maṅgalaṃ budhaṃ bṛhaspatiṃ śukraṃ śanaiścaraṃ rāhuṃ
- ketuṃ ca navagraham | evaṃ lokeśvaravajrapāṇimañjuśrīprabhṛtīn bodhisattvān | evaṃ
- vipaśyīśikhīprabhṛtīn buddhān sādhayet | evam aparājitādīn bhūtān | evaṃ yamāryādīn
- dūtān | evaṃ vajrakaṃkālādīn ceṭān | evaṃ sarvasattvān strīpuruṣān sādhayet | sarva
- ājñākarā bhavanti ||
-
-
-
athaikavāre na sidhyati tadā punar dvitīyaṃ vāraṃ kuryāt | na tathā cet tadā
- tṛtīyaṃ vāram ārabhet | na tathāpi cet pūrvakṛtamahadaśubhāt tadā vāmajānunā
- savyapādenākramya tāvaj japed yāvat sidhyati | tato brahmaghnasyāpi sidhyati ||
-
-
-
-
tatredaṃ caṇḍamahāroṣaṇasādhane mantravidarbhaṇam | oṁ caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa
- āgaccha · āgaccha hūṃ phaṭ | khaḍgādisiddhau tu amukaṃ me sādhayeti yojayet |
- pādākramaṇe tu · amukaṃ hana hana · iti yojayet ||
-
-
-
ekavāroccāraṇena sarvāṇi pañcānantaryakṛtāny api dahati | sarvapāpaṃ me
- nāśayeti yojayet | evaṃ sarvabhayeṣūccāraṇamātreṇa rakṣāṃ karoti | rakṣa rakṣa mām iti
- yojayet | evaṃ sarvatra rakṣām āvahati ||
-
-
-
atha prajvalantam iva lohaṃ dhyātvā sarṣapaṃ mudgaṃ māṣaṃ
- cāṣṭottaraśatavārān nijamantreṇāmantrya ḍākinyādigṛhītaṃ tāḍayet | sarve te
- 'pasaranti | tāḍanakāle ḍākinyādikam apasārayeti yojayet ||
-
-
-
atha khaṭikāyā apakvaśarāvadvaye 'ṣṭadalapadmāntargataṃ mantraṃ kṛtvā
- sampuṭīkṛtya kaivartajālena veṣṭayitvā dvāre lambāpayetlambāpayet] em.; lambāvayet
- A. | bālānāṃ rakṣāṃ karoti | rakṣa rakṣa bālakam iti yojayet ||
-
-
-
-
madanena caturaṅgulasādhyaputtalikāṃ kṛtvā taddhṛdi bhūrje mantram
- abhilikhya rājikādinā prakṣipet | tataḥ kaṇṭakena mukhaṃ kīlayet | prativādino mukhaṃ
- kīlitaṃ bhavati | devadattasya mukhaṃ kīlayeti yojyam ||
-
-
-
catuṣpathe nikhanet | evaṃ pādau kīlayet | gatim āgatiṃ stambhayati |
- devadattasya pādau kīlayeti yojyam | hṛdayaṃ kīlayet | kāyaṃ stambhayati |
- devadattasya hṛdayaṃ kīlayeti yojyam ||
-
-
-
mānuṣāsthikīlakena lauhena vā saṃkocakaṇṭakena vā yāny aṅgāni kīlayati tāni
- tasya khillitāni vyathābahulāni bhavanti | devadattasyāmukāṅgaṃ kīlayeti yojyam ||
-
-
-
-
yasya gṛhadvāre nikhanet tam ucchādayati | devadattam ucchādayeti yojyam |
- abhimantritaśmaśānabhasmanā dvārapaṭalayor°paṭalayor P, B; paṭayor A. nikṣepād
- uccāṭayati | devadattam uccāṭayeti yojyam ||
-
-
-
puttalikāṃ kaṇṭakaiḥ khillitāṃ kṛtvā japet | devadattaṃ mārayeti yojyam ||
-
-
-
-
khaḍgādikam aṣṭottaraśatavārān nijamantrenābhimantrya yuddhaṃ kuryāt |
- jayam āsādayati | yat kāryam uddiśya baliṃ dadyāt tat tasya sidhyati ||
-
-
-
pāparogādivyādhiṃ mayūrapiccham aṣṭottaraśatenābhimantrya
- nijamantreṇāpamārjayet | amukasyāmukarogaṃ nāśayeti yojayet | sarvavyādhiśāntir
- bhavati ||
-
-
-
tathaiva daṣṭakam apamārjayed dhastatāludvayena | devadattasya viṣaṃ
- nāśayeti yojyam | nirviṣaṃ kurute ||
-
-
-
evaṃ vaśībhūtam āyattaṃ svasthānam āgataṃ nagnaṃ muktakeśaṃ cāgrato dhyātvā
- pādapatitaṃ ca dṛṣṭvā japet | vaśo bhavati | amukaṃ ca vaśam ānayeti yojayet ||
-
-
-
-
evaṃ pūrvavad ākṛṣṭaṃ dhyātvā japet | ākṛṣṭo bhavati | amukam ākarṣayeti
- yojyam ||
-
-
-
ātmānaṃ dhanadhānyādiparipūrṇaṃ dhyātvā japet | puṣṭiṃ me kurv iti
- yojyam ||
-
-
-
idaṃ mantraṃ trikoṇadvayasampuṭamadhye parṇapatre kaṇṭakena likhitvā
- pañcamarīcaiḥ saha tāmbūlaṃ bhakṣayet | sarvajvarāṇi nāśayeti yojyam ||
-
-
-
candragrahe sūryagrahe vā kṣīrabhaktena dadhibhaktena vā pātraṃ pūrayitvā
- saśarkareṇa saghṛtena saptāśvatthapattropari sthāpayitvā saptapatrācchāditaṃ kṛtvā
- hastābhyām avaṣṭabhya tāvaj japed yāvan mukto na bhavati | taṃ bhakṣayet |
- pañcaśatāyur bhavati ||
-
-
-
anenaiva krameṇa haritālaṃ gorocanaṃ manaḥśilāṃ vā sādhayet, kajjalaṃ vā |
- jvalite tilakenāñjanena vā vidyādharaḥ | dhūmāpite 'ntardhānam | uṣmāpite
- vaśīkaraṇam ||
-
-
-
athavā nāgeśvarakāṣṭhamayam anantaṃ nāgarājaṃ kārayet | taṃ jalamadhye
- 'dhomukhīkṛtya japed ākāśaṃ paśyan | hara hara · anantaṃ śīghraṃ varṣāpayeti yojayet |
- devo varṣati ||
-
-
-
athānantaṃ jalād uddhṛtya kṣīreṇa snāpayitvā visarjayet | atha meghaṃ
- vyavalokayañ japet | sarvavātavṛṣṭiṃ stambhayeti yojayet ||
-
-
-
iti sārdhadaśākṣarakalpaḥ | evaṃ dvitīyatṛtīyamūlamantrayoḥ kalpaḥ |
- hṛdayamantrāṇām apy ayam eva kalpaḥ ||
-
-
-
prathamamālāmantraṃ ketakīpattre kaṇṭakena likhitvā nīlavastrasūtrābhyām
- āveṣṭya jvaritasya śirasi bāhau kaṇṭhe vā pṛṣṭhe vāmapādaṃ dattvā bandhayet
- krodhacetasāmukasya jvaraṃ nāśayāmīti kṛtvā | sarvajvarāṇi nāśayati ||
-
-
-
bandhanakāle rogiṇaṃ pūrvābhimukhīkṛtya
- dagdhamatsyabhaktamadyādipūrṇaśarāveṇa nirmañcayitvā,nirmañcayitvā] em.;
- nimañcayitvā A . idaṃ bhuktvā, sarve jvarādayo 'pasarantu śīghraṃ bhagavān
- caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa evaṃ ājñāpayati | yadi nāpasariṣyatha tadā bhagavān kruddhas tīkṣṇena
- khaḍgena tilapramāṇaṃ kṛtvā chetsyati | ity uktvā nairṛtakoṇe dadyāt | tato bhadraṃ
- bhavati ||
-
-
-
evaṃ sarvavyādhiḍākinyādyupadrave ca balir deyaḥsarvavyādhiḍākinyādyupadrave ca balir deyaḥ]
- om. A. | sarvabhayeṣu paṭhitamātreṇa rakṣāṃ
- karoti | aparaṃ mūlamantroktaṃ sarvaṃ karoti | dvitīyamālāmantrasyāpy ayam eva
- vidhiḥ ||
-
-
-
tṛtīyamālāmantreṇotsṛṣṭapiṇḍam abhimantrya dadyāt | varado bhavati |
- bhaktapiṇḍam abhimantrya vikālavelāyāṃ vivikte dadyād | yat kāryam uddiśya tat sarvaṃ
- sidhyati | śeṣakalpas tu pūrvavat | pūrvavad vidhinā śuklapratipadam ārabhya
- paurṇamāsīṃ yāvat pūrvavat kuryāt ||
-
-
-
mālāmantrāṇāṃ daśasahasreṇa pūrvasevā bhavati | devānāṃ viśeṣamantrāṇāṃ
- mūlamantravat kalpaḥ | yathā bhagavato mantrakalpas tathā devīnāṃ | viśeṣas tu
- mālāmantrajāpāt kavitvaṃ pāṇḍityaṃ ca śīghram eva sampadyate ||
-
-
-
tṛtīyamūlamantrasya kalpo bhavati | śayanam āruhya vāmahastena liṅgaṃ
- gṛhītvāṣṭaśataṃ japed yasyā nāmnā sāgacchati | kāmayet | mantraḥ oṁ vauheri amukī
- māyātu hūṃ phaṭ ||
-
-
-
gairikayā bhagaṃ ālikhya bhūmau vāmahastenāvaṣṭabhyāṣṭaśataṃ japed yasyā
- nāmnā sāgacchati ||
-
-
-
sarṣapaṃ saptābhimantritaṃ kṛtvā puruṣaṃ tāḍayet | nirvyādhir bhavati |
- manasā kalpayet | udakaṃ parijapya hanyāt | rudhiraṃ sravati | vastraṃ
- parijapyāvaguṇṭhayet | sarvajanapriyo bhavati | lavaṇaṃ parijapya yasya khāne pāne
- dadyāt taṃ vaśīkaroti ||
-
-
-
govālarajjuṃ yasya gale badhnāty abhimantrya sa gaur bhavati |
- ādityābhimukho yasya nāmnā japet tam ākarṣayati | viḍālaromarajjuṃ yasya gale badhnāti
- sa viḍālo bhavati | kākasnāyurajjunā kāko bhavati | puruṣakeśarajjunā puruṣo bhavati |
- strīkeśarajjunā strī bhavati ||
-
-
-
evaṃ yasya yasya keśaromādirajjuḥ kriyate tasya tasyaiva rūpaparivartanaṃ
- bhavati | yasya nāmnā japet tasya raktākṛṣṭiḥ | animiṣanayano yaṃ dṛṣṭvā japati sa
- vaśyo bhavati | iti devīmantrakalpaḥ ||
-
-
-
balimantreṇa baliṃ dadyāt | sarvopadravavyādhivighnādiśāntir bhavati |
- yasmin kārye samutpanne balim upaharet tat tasya sidhyati |
- sitapuṣpaśarāvakṣīraśarāvasugandhijalaśarāvabhaktaśarāva iti
- śarāvacatuṣṭayaṃ phalopaphalikāṃ ca praśāntāyāṃ rātrau oṁ caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa imaṃ baliṃ
- gṛhṇa · amukakāryaṃ me sādhaya hūṃ phaṭ ity aṣṭottaraśatenābhimantrya nivedayet
- vivikte | tasyābhimataṃ sidhyati ||
-
-
-
atha bhagavato mūlamantreṇāṣṭottaraśatajaptena kaṭutailena gurviṇyā
- bhagābhyantaraṃ mrakṣayet | pibec ca | sukhena prasūyate | anenaiva vraṇamrakṣaṇāc
- chāntir bhavati | sarvaṃ bhakṣaṇenāpi ||
-
-
-
prathamamālāmantraṃ bhūrje ṣoḍaśadalakamalamadhye likhet | nīlasūtreṇa
- veṣṭayitvā śarīre dhārayet | sarvatra rakṣā bhavati | gorocanālaktena likhet ||
-
-
-
-
dvitīyasyāpy ayaṃ vidhiḥ | evam anyatantrakalpoktam apy atraiva niyojayet |
- tathaiva sarvaṃ sidhyati bhāvanāsaktayoginaḥ ||
-
-
-
ity ekallavīrākhye śrīcaṇḍamahāroṣaṇatantre sarvamantrakalpapaṭalo
- dvādaśamaḥ ||
-
-
- Chapter A13
-
-
- atha bhagavaty āha |
-
-
- sthātavyaṃ yoginā kena saṃvareṇa vada prabho |
- caryā ca kīdṛśī kāryā siddhiḥ kenāśu labhyate ||
-
-
-
- bhagavān āha |
-
-
- māraṇīyā hi vai duṣṭā buddhaśā[sa]nadūṣakāḥ |
- teṣām eva dhanaṃ gṛhya sattvebhyo hitam ācaret ||
-
-
-
- caṇḍāḥ sarvā hi vai sevyā yatinyo mātaraṃ sutīm|
- bhakṣayet matsyamāṃsaṃ tu piben madyaṃ samāhitaḥ ||
-
-
-
- mithyayā svaparayor doṣaṃ cchādayed dhyānatatparaḥ |
- sidhyate nirvikalpātmā guptaśikṣāprayogataḥ ||
-
-
-
- yena yenaiva pāpena sattvā gacchanty adhogatim |
- tena tenaiva pāpena yogī śīghraṃ prasidhyati ||
-
-
-
- atha bhagavatī dveṣavajrī bhagavantam evam āha | kathaṃ bhagavan viparītasaṃvaraṃ
- bhāṣase |
-
-
- atha bhagavān āha |
-
-
- rāgeṇa hanyate rāgo vahnidāho 'tha vahninā |
- viṣeṇāpi viṣaṃ hanyād upadeśaprayogataḥ ||
-
-
-
- niḥsvabhāvaṃ jagad dhyātvā siddho 'ham iti bhāvayan |
- suguptaṃ cācaret sarvaṃ yathā ko' pi na budhyate ||
-
-
-
- sarvapāpakṣayaṃ kṛtvā viparītenaiva sidhyati |
- na karoti suguptaṃ yo yogī yogaikatatparaḥ ||
-
-
-
- viparītasaṃvare°saṃvare]
- em. (on the basis of T); °saṃvaraṃ Mss.
- 'smin'smin]
- conj. (based on T); caitat (unmetrical) Mss.
- siddhis tasya na vidyate |
- pāpaṃ nāsti na puṇyaṃ ca niḥsvabhāvasvabhāvataḥ ||
-
-
-
- lokakaukṛtyanāśārthaṃ mayā na prakaṭīkṛtam |
- idānīṃ caivoktaṃ satyaṃ caṇḍarūpeṇa bho priye ||
-
-
-
- yogilokāvatārāya sarvasattvārthahetave |
- prakaṭaṃ saṃvaraṃ vakṣye śṛṇu tvam adhunā priye ||
-
-
-
- na ca prāṇivadhaṃ kuryāt na parasvāpahāraṇam |
- parastrīharaṇaṃ naivaparastrīharaṇaṃ naiva] om. T. naiva bhāṣen mṛṣā
- vacaḥ ||
-
-
-
-
- madyaṃ naiva pībed dhīmān lokakaukṛtyahānaye |
- prakaṭaṃ śikṣāpadaṃ hy etat sādaraṃ ca samārabhet ||
-
-
-
- yad uktaṃ saṃvaraṃ hy etat caryedānīṃ hi kathyate |
- ratnamaulaṃ śire kuryāt tāṭaṅkaṃ karṇayos tathā ||
-
-
-
- nānālaṃkārakaṃ kṛtvā dhārayed ātmadehake |
- pādayor nūpuraṃ kāryaṃ mekhalāṃ ca tathā kaṭau ||
-
-
-
- savyahaste tathā khaḍgaṃ pāśaṃ vāme pradhārayet |
- maulau ca mūdraṇaṃ kāryaṃ pañcabuddhaprayogataḥ ||
-
-
-
- pañcacīraṃ tu kartavyaṃ śmaśrukeśaṃ vikhaṇḍayet |
- daśābdordhvavayaḥsthāṃ tu gṛhya caryāṃ samācaret ||
-
-
-
- pūrvoktakulabhedena kanyāṃ vai prakalpayet |
- kanyāyogamThe medial “m” is added
- for metrical reasons. alaṅkārair maṇḍayet tāṃ ca nityaśaḥ ||
-
-
-
-
-
- savye karttiṃ ca vai dadyāt vāme caiva kapālakam |
- kulabhedena vai kuryād varṇabhedopatisvarṇabhedopatis] The “upati” here must be a
- metri causa contraction of
- “upapati.”. tanau ||
-
-
-
-
- gṛhītvā svakulīṃ prajñāṃ parakulīṃ vā samāhitaḥ |
- svecchayā tu samāgṛhya caryātmatāṃ samācaret ||
-
-
-
- ratnāder abhāvenaratnāder abhāvena]
- A; ratnādikaṃ sabhāvena…. kuryād ārthā°ārthā° conj. (influenced
- by T); °ārdhā° A. dinirmitam |
- athavā cetasā kuryād yady alābhaḥ pravartate ||
-
-
-
- viharet pañcasamayān°samayān] P;
- °samayāna A. kulapañcaprabhedataḥ |
- pūrvoktenaiva yogena dvābhyāṃ dvaṃdvaṃ samārabhet ||
-
-
-
- sidhyate sarvathā yogī nātra kāryā vicāraṇā |
- prajñopāyasamāyogān nakhaṃ dadyāt tu tryakṣaram ||
-
-
-
- cumbanāliṅganaṃ caiva sarvasvaṃ śukram eva ca |
- dānapāramitā pūrnā bhavaty eva na saṃśayaḥ ||
-
-
-
- tatparaṃ kāyavākcittaṃ saṃvṛtaṃ gāḍhasaukhyātaḥ |
- śīlapāramitā jñeyā sahanāc ca nakhakṣatam ||
-
-
-
- tryakṣaraṃ pīḍanaṃ caiva kṣāntipāramitā tv iyam |
- sādaraṃ tu dīrghakālaṃ ratiṃ kuryāt samāhitaḥ ||
-
-
-
- vīryapāramitā jñeyā tatsukhe cittayojanāt |
- sarvato bhāvarūpeṇa dhyānapāramitā matā ||
-
-
-
- strīrūpabhāvanā prajñāpāramitā sā prakīrtitā |
- surataikayogamātreṇa pūrṇā ṣaṭpāramitā ||
-
-
-
- bhavet pañcapāramitā puṇyaṃ jñānaṃ prajñeti kathyate |
- suratayogasamāyukto yogī sambhārasambhṛtaḥ ||
-
-
-
- sidhyate kṣaṇamātreṇa puṇyajñānasamanvitaḥ |
- yathā latāsamudbhūtaṃ phalaṃ puṣpasamanvitam ||
-
-
-
- ekakṣaṇāc ca sambodhiḥ sambhāradvayasambhṛtā |
- sa trayodaśabhūmīśo bhavaty eva na saṃśayaḥ ||
-
-
-
- bhūmis tu muditā jñeyā vimalā cārciṣmatī tathā |
- prabhākarī sudurjayābhimukhī dūraṅgamācalā ||
-
-
-
- sādhumātī dharmameghā samantaprabhā tathā |
- nirupamā jñānavatīty evaṃ trayodaśasaṃjñayā ||
-
-
- ity ekallavīrākhye śrīcaṇḍamahāroṣaṇatantre caryāpaṭalas trayodaśamaḥ ||
-
-
-
- Chapter A14
-
-
atha tasmin parṣadi samantabhadro nāma vajrayogī bhagavantam etad avocat |
- paripṛcchāmy ahaṃ nātha kim artham acalasaṃjñakam ekallavīrasaṃjñā ca
- caṇḍamaharoṣaṇeti ca |
-
-
- atha bhagavān āha |
-
-
- prajñopāyasamāyogān niścalaṃ sukharūpiṇam |
- prajñopāyātmakaṃ tac ca virāgeṇa na cālitam ||
-
-
-
- tenaivācalam ākhyātaṃ vajrasattvasvarūpiṇam |
- dvibhujaikamukhaṃ śāntaṃ svaccham apratighamanaḥ ||
-
-
-
- khaḍgapāśakarābhyāṃ tu prajñāliṅganatatparam |
- sattvaparyaṅkam āsīnaṃ padmacandraravisthitam ||
-
-
-
- ā saṃsāraṃ ca tiṣṭhed divyasaukhyena susthitam |
- tenedam acalaṃ khyātaṃ sarvabuddhais tu sevitam ||
-
-
-
- acalaṃ vai prabhāvitvā sarve traipathikā jināḥ |
- sattvārthaṃ hi vai kurvanti yāvad āhṛtasamplavam ||
-
-
-
- atha samantabhadra uvāca |
-
-
- akāreṇa kim ākhyātaṃ cakāreṇa kim ucyate |
- lakāreṇa kim ucyate kīdṛśaṃ nāma saṃgraham ||
-
-
-
- bhagavān āha |
-
-
- akāreṇākṛtrimaṃ sahajasvabhāvam ity uktam |
- cakāreṇānandaparamānandaviramānanda- ||
-
-
-
- sahajānandākhyacaturānandasvabhāvam uktam |
- lakāreṇa lalanālālitaṃ suratam uktam ||
-
-
-
- akāreṇocyate prajñā cakāreṇāpy upāyakaḥ |
- prajñopāyaikayogena lakāraḥ sukhalakṣaṇāt ||
-
-
-
- sa evaikallavīras tu eka ekallakaḥ smṛtaḥ |
- virāgamardanād vīraḥ khyāta ekallavīrakaḥ ||
-
-
-
- caṇḍas tīvrataraś cāsau sa mahāroṣaṇaḥ smṛtaḥ |
- roṣaṇaḥ krodhano jñeyaḥ sarvamāravimardanaḥ ||
-
-
-
- virāgaḥ caṇḍanāmā vai mahān rāgādimāraṇāt |
- roṣaṇaḥ krodhanas tatra virāge durdame ripau ||
-
-
-
- vāmagulphena cāyantrya brahmasūtraṃ samāhitaḥ |
- daṃṣṭroṣṭhapuṭaḥ kruddho virāgaṃ ca vināśayet ||
-
-
-
- anayā mudrayā yogī prajñām āliṅgya nirbharam |
- virāgaṃ sarvato hatvā buddhasiddhim avāpnute ||
-
-
- ity ekallavīrākhye śrīcaṇḍamahāroṣaṇatantre 'calānvayapaṭalaś caturdaśamaḥ ||
-
-
-
- Chapter A15
-
-
- atha bhagavatī dveṣavajry uvāca | ekavīraḥ kathaṃ sidhyed brūhi tvaṃ
- parameśvara |
-
-
- atha bhagavān āha |
-
-
- jhaṭity ākārayogena kṛṣṇācalaṃ vibhāvayet |
- tataḥ sthairyabalād eva yogī buddho na saṃśayaḥ ||
-
-
-
- śvetaṃ cācalaṃ dhyāyāt pītaṃ vā raktam eva vā |
- śyāmaṃ vācalaṃ dhyāyād dveṣavajryādisampuṭam ||
-
-
-
- madhye pañcācalānāṃ vai gṛhītvaikaṃ vibhāvayet |
- prajñāṃ tu tatkulīnāṃ tu anyāṃ vātha bhāvayet ||
-
-
-
- sidhyate tena yogena yogī śīghraṃ na saṃśayaḥ |
- prajñayā rahitaṃ vātha bhāvayet susamāhitaḥ ||
-
-
-
- bhāvanābalaniṣpattau bodhirājyam avāpnute ||
-
-
-
- atha bhagavaty āha |
-
-
- viśuddhiṃ devatāyās tu śrotum icchāmi nāyaka |
- pūrvoktāmaṇḍalānāṃ tu viśuddhiṃ me vada prabho ||
-
-
-
- atha bhagavān āha |
-
-
- athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi viśuddhiṃ sarvaśodhanam ||
-
-
-
tatra caturasraṃ caturbrahmavihārī | caturdvāraṃ catuḥsatyaṃ | catustoraṇaṃ
- caturdhyānam | aṣṭau stambhā āryāṣṭāṅgo mārgaḥ | ekapuṭaṃ cittaikāgratā | padmaṃ
- yoniḥ | viśvavarṇaṃ viśvanirmāṇāt | nava navāṅgapravacanāni | dikṣu raktaṃ mahārāgāt |
- vidikṣu pītaśyāmaśādvalakṛṣṇāni brahmavaiśyakṣatriyaśudrajātitvāt | candrasūryau
- śukraśoṇite | khaḍgo madhye kṛṣṇācalacihnam, kartrir viśvavajrāḥ purvādidikṣu
- śvetācalādīnām, āgneyādividikṣu mohavajryādīnām | iti maṇḍalaviśuddhiḥ ||
-
-
-
-
-
- bhāvanāśuddhir ucyate |
-
-
prathamaṃ pūjā puṇyasambhāro viśiṣṭaṃ karma | śūnyatā jñānasambhāro maraṇaṃ
- viśiṣṭam | svacchadeho 'ntarābhavadehaḥ | kūṭāgāraparyantaṃ buddhabhuvanam | padmaṃ
- yoniś | candrasūryau śukraśoṇite ||
-
-
-
hūṁ kṛtir mātuḥ pitur antarābhavacittam, akṣobhyaḥ pitā māmakī mātā | anayor
- anyonyānurāgaṇaṃ dṛṣṭvā pitari dveṣaṃ kṛtvā mātary anurāgaṃ ca, mohena sattvacittavat
- saṃkramet | padmān nirgataḥ potaḥ pitṛmāraṇaṃ tatpadaprāptaye mātṛgrahaṇaṃ
- janmāntaravātsalyād viśiṣṭasukhāya so 'pi putrāñ janayati duhitṝṃś ceti |
- śvetācalādayo mohavajryādayaś ca | putrāś ca pitṛmāraṇāḥ saṃśayanaparāḥ śatrava eveti
- tāvan mārayet | duhitṝṃś ca kāmayet janmāntaravātsalyād viśiṣṭasukhāya ||
-
-
-
-
khaḍgaḥ prajñā pāśa upāya | athavā pāśaḥ prajñā khaḍga upāyaḥ | ubhayoḥ
- samarasīkaraṇaṃ tarjanī | vāmādhodṛṣṭiḥ saptapātālapālanam savyordhvadṛṣṭiḥ
- saptabrahmāṇḍapālanam | vāmabhūgatajānuḥ pṛthvīpālanam | savyasaṃprahārapadaṃ
- sarvamāratrāsanam | brahmā skandhamāraḥ | śivaḥ kleśamāraḥ | viṣṇur mṛtyumāraḥ | śakro
- devaputramāraḥ ||
-
-
-
pṛthvī sakalamartyakanyā | upabhogaḥ kumāraḥ | dīrghasthitiḥ padmāsanaḥ |
- yonijaḥ, candrasūryāsanaḥ | śukraśoṇitajaḥ puruṣarūpaṃ bhāvaḥ, strīrūpam abhāvaḥ |
- nīlo vijñānaṃ, śveto rūpaṃ, pīto vedanā, raktaḥ saṃjñā, śyāmaḥ saṃskāraḥ ||
-
-
-
-
athavā nīla ākāśaṃ, śveto jalaṃ, pītaḥ pṛthvī, rakto vahniḥ, śyāmo vātaḥ |
- yathā bhagavatāṃ tathā bhagavatīnām ||
-
-
-
athavā nīlaḥ suviśuddhadharmadhātujñānam, śveta ādarśajñānam, pītaḥ
- samatājñānam, raktaḥ pratyavekṣaṇājñānam, śyāmaḥ kṛtyānuṣṭhānajñānam ||
-
-
-
-
- eka eva jinaḥ śāstā pañcarūpeṇa saṃsthitaḥ |
- prajñāpāramitā caikā pañcarūpeṇa saṃsthitā ||
-
-
- ityekallavīrākhye śrīcaṇḍamahāroṣaṇatantre viśuddhipaṭalaḥ pañcadaśamaḥ ||
-
-
-
- Chapter A16
-
-
- atha bhagavaty āha |
-
-
- katham utpadyate lokaḥ kathaṃ yāti kṣayaṃ punaḥ |
- kathaṃ vā bhavet siddhir brūhi tvaṃ parameśvara ||
-
-
-
- atha bhagavān āha |
-
-
- avidyāpratyayāḥ saṃskārāḥ |
- saṃskārapratyayaṃ vijñānam |
- vijñānapratyayaṃ nāmarūpam |
- nāmarūpapratyayaṃ ṣaḍāyatanam |
- ṣaḍāyatanapratyayaḥ sparśaḥ |
- sparśapratyayā vedanā |
- vedanāpratyayā tṛṣṇā |
- tṛṣṇāpratyayam upādānam |
- upādānapratyayo bhavaḥ |
- bhavapratyayā jātiḥ |
- jātipratyayā jarāmaraṇaśokaparidevaduḥkhadaurmanasyopāyāsāḥ | evam asya
- kevalasya mahato duḥkhaskandhasya samudayo bhavati ||
-
-
-
-
- evam apy avidyānirodhāt saṃskāranirodhaḥ |
- saṃskāranirodhād vijñānanirodhaḥ |
- vijñānanirodhān nāmarūpanirodhaḥ |
- nāmarūpanirodhāt ṣaḍāyatananirodhaḥ |
- ṣaḍāyatananirodhāt sparśanirodhaḥ |
- sparśanirodhād vedanānirodhaḥ |
- vedanānirodhāt tṛṣṇānirodhaḥ |
- tṛṣṇānirodhād upādānanirodhaḥ |
- upādānanirodhād bhavanirodhaḥ |
- bhavanirodhāj jātinirodhaḥ |
- jātinirodhāj jarāmaraṇaśokaparidevaduḥkhadaurmanasyopāyāsā nirudhyante | evam
- asya kevalasya mahato duḥkhaskandhasya nirodho bhavati ||
-
-
-
-
- pratītyotpadyate lokaḥ pratītyaiva nirudhyate |
- buddhvā rūpadvayaṃ caitad advayaṃ bhāvya sidhyati ||
-
-
-
- atha bhagavatī uvāca |
-
-
- kathayatu bhagavān avidyādivivecanam |
-
-
- atha bhagavān āha |
-
-
- triparivartam idaṃ cakram atītādiprabhedataḥ |
- dvādaśākāram ākhyātaṃ dharmaṃ sarvajinair iha ||
-
-
-
tatrāvidyā heyopādeyājñānaṃ | maraṇānantaraṃ dhanvadhanva° or dhandha°?. rūpaṃ cittaṃ
- śarīrākāraṃ bhavatīty arthaḥ ||
-
-
-
tasmāt saṃskāro bhavati sa ca trividhaḥ | tatra kāyasaṃskāra
- āśvāsapraśvāsau | vāksaṃskāro vitarkavicārau | manaḥsaṃskāro rāgadveṣamohāḥ | ebhir
- yuktāvidyā śvasati praśvasati vitarkayati sthūlaṃ gṛhṇāti vicārayati sūkṣmaṃ gṛhṇāti |
- anurakto bhavati dviṣṭo mugdhaś ca ||
-
-
-
tasmād vijñānaṃ bhavati | ṣaṭprakāraṃ cakṣurvijñānaṃ śrotra° ghrāṇa° jihvā°
- kāya° manovijñānaṃ ca | ebhir yuktāvidyā paśyati śṛṇoti jighrati bhakṣati spṛśati
- vikalpayati ||
-
-
-
tasmān nāmarūpam | nāma catvāro vedanādayaḥ | rūpaṃ rūpam eveti | dvābhyām
- abhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvāpiṇḍayitvā] A;
- viśundhitvā Po. nāmarūpety uktam | upādānaupādāna°] Po; upādānaṃ A.
- pañcaskandharūpeṇāvidyā pariṇamatīty arthaḥ | tatra vedanā trividhā sukhā, duḥkhā,
- aduḥkhāsukhāaduḥkhāsukhā] A;
- °sukhā. ceti | saṃjñā vastūnāṃvastūnāṃ] A; vastunā Po.
- svarūpagrahaṇāntarābhilāpaḥ°bhilāpaḥ] conj. (on the authority of T); °bhilāṣaḥ A,
- Po. | saṃskārāḥ sāmānyaviśeṣāvasthāgrāhinaś°grāhiṇaś] em.; °grāhiṇaḥ A;
- °gāhinaḥ Po. cittacaittāḥ | vijñānānicittacaittā vijñānāni] em.;
- cittacaittāḥ vijñānāni A; cittacaittavijñānāni Po. pūrvoktāny eva | rūpaṃ
- caturbhūtātmakam | pṛthivī gurutvaṃ kakkhaṭatvamkakkhaṭatvam] A; vākyaṃ tattvam Po. | āpo
- dravatvam abhiṣyanditatvamabhiṣyanditatvam] em.; abhisyanditatvam A; abhispanditvam Po. | teja
- uṣmatvaṃ paripācanatvam | vāyur ākuñcanaprasāraṇa°prasāraṇa°] A; °prāsaraṇa° Po.
- laghusamudīraṇatvam ||
-
-
-
tasmāc chaḍāyatanāni cakṣuḥśrotraghrāṇajihvākāyamanāṃsi | ebhir yutāyutā] conj.; yutaḥ
- A; yuktā Po. pūrvavat paśyatītyādi ||
-
-
-
-
- tasmāt sparśaḥ |
- rūpaśabdagandharasasparśadharmadhātusamāpattiḥ°samāpattiḥ] A; °samāvarttaye Po. |
- tatas tṛṣṇā sukhābhilāṣaḥ |
- tata upādānaṃ tatprāpakaṃtatprāpakaṃ] A; tataḥ prāpakaṃ Po. karma |
- tato bhavo garbhapraveśaḥ |
- tato jātiḥ prakaṭīkaraṇābhiniṣpattiḥ | upādānapañcaskandhalābhaḥupādānapañcaskandhalābhaḥ] A;
- upādānaṃ pañcaskandhalābhaḥ Po. ||
-
-
-
-
tato jarā purātanībhāvaḥ | maraṇaṃ cittacaittanirodhaḥ | tato
- jarāmaraṇacintayan°cintayan] A;
- °cittaṃ yena Po. śokākulo bhavati | muktir mayā na paryeṣitetiparyeṣiteti] A; praveśiteti Po.
- paridevate | vyādhyādyupadrutaś°upadrutaś] A; upadravataś Po. ca duḥkhī bhavati | tad evaṃevaṃ] A; eva Po. punaḥ punar
- manasi yojayanyojayan] A; niyojanād
- Po. daurmanasyīdaurmanasyī]
- em.; daurmasyī A; daurmanasī Po. bhavati | durmanā
- api kenāpy upadrutaupadruta] A;
- upadravata Po. upāyāsī bhavati ||
-
-
-
ayam arthaḥ | avidyādiṣaḍāyatanaparyantenāntarābhavasattva ekatraiva
- sthitas trailokyaṃ paśyan paśyati strīpuruṣān anuraktān | tato 'tītajātikṛtakarmaṇā
- prerito yajyaj°] A; 'yaṃ Po.
- jātāv utpanno bhaviṣyati tajjātistrīpuruṣau ratau dṛṣṭvātīva tasya tayoḥ sparśa
- utpadyate ||
-
-
-
tatra yadi puruṣo bhaviṣyati tadātmānaṃ puruṣākāraṃ paśyati | bhāvimātari
- paramānurāgo bhavati | bhāvipitari ca mahāvadviṣṭaḥ | rāgadveṣau ca sukhaduḥkhesukhaduḥkhe] A; sukhaduḥkha° Po.
- vedane | tataḥ kenākāreṇānayā sārdhaṃ ratiṃ karomīti cintayann aduḥkhāsukhaaduḥkhāsukha°] Po (chosen on the
- authority of T); duḥkhāsukhā° A. vedanatayā vyāmugdho bhavati ||
-
-
-
-
tataḥ pūrvakarmavātaprerito mahātṛṣṇayā etāṃ ramāmīti kṛtvā kaṣṭena ko hi
- puruṣo mama striyaṃ kāmayate itikāmayate iti] A; kāmayatīti Po. kṛtvā tārāsaṃkramaṇavad
- bhāvipitṛśiromārgeṇa praviśya tasya śukrādhiṣṭhitaṃ cittam adhiṣṭhāya bhāvimātaraṃ
- kāmayantam ātmānaṃ paśyati sukhakāraṇam upādadāti tataḥ śukreṇa samarasībhūya
- mahārāgānurāgeṇāvadhūtīnāḍyā pitur vajrān nirgatya mātuḥ
- padmasuṣirasthavajradhātvīśvarīnāḍyā kukṣau janmanāḍyāṃ sthitaḥ | kṣaraṇāntaritavat
- tato bhavo bhavati ||
-
-
-
sa ca krameṇa kalalārbudaghanapeśīśākhāyuto navabhir daśabhir vā māsair
- yenaiva mārgeṇa praviṣṭas tenaiva mārgeṇa nirgato | jātir bhavati ||
-
-
-
yadi vā strī bhaviṣyati tadā bhāvipitary anurāgo bhavati | bhāvimātari ca
- dveṣaḥ | tatatata] A; tatrā°
- Po. ātmānaṃ strīrūpaṃ paśyati | bhāvimātṛśiromārgeṇa praviśya padme patitvā
- śukreṇa miśrībhūya tasyā eva janmanāḍyāṃ tiṣṭhati | tataḥ pūrvavan nirgacchati
- jāyate ||
-
-
-
tad evam avidyādibhir lokā jāyante | lokāś ca pañcapañca°] A; pañca Po. skandhā eva | te ca
- duṣṭhuduṣṭhu° A; duḥkhāḥ
- Po. saṃsāriṇaḥ pañcapañca°]
- A; pañca Po. skandhāḥ | na ca duḥkhena kāryam asti mokṣārthinām ||
-
-
-
-
avidyādiavidyādi°] A;
- avidyā° Po. nirodhāt skandhābhāvaḥskandhābhāvaḥ] A; pañcaskandhābhāvaḥ Po.
- śūnyatā tucchatā | na ca tucchena kāryaṃ mokṣārthinaḥ ||
-
-
-
tasmān na bhāvo mokṣo nāpy abhāvaḥ | tasmād bhāvābhāvavirahitaṃ
- prajñopāyasampuṭam | mahāsukharūpiṇaṃ śrīmadacalanāthātmakaṃ caturānandaikamūrticittaṃ
- bhavanirvāṇāpratiṣṭhitaṃ mokṣaḥ ||
-
-
-
-
- rāgeṇotpadyate loko rāgakṣayāt kṣayaṃ gataḥ |
- acalārthaparijñānād buddhasiddhiḥ samṛdhyati ||
-
-
-
- na calati prajñāsaṅge sukharasamuditaṃ tu yac cittam |
- vidhunan viramasumāraṃ tad acalasaṃjñayā ca kathitam ||
-
-
-
- ity ekallavīrākhye śrīcaṇḍamahāroṣaṇatantre pratītyasamutpādapaṭalaḥ
- ṣoḍaśamaḥ ||
-
-
-
- Chapter A17
-
-
- atha bhagavaty āha |
-
-
- nāthedaṃ sampuṭaṃ śukraraktaliṅgabhagastane |
- pravṛddhe śakyate kartuṃ vyādhivṛddhatvanāśanāt ||
-
-
-
- strīmanovaśyatābhāvāt tadvad vyākaraṇād api |
- śukrasya stambhanād raktadrāvaṇād brūhi yogakam ||
-
-
-
- atha bhagavān āha |
-
-
- sādhu sādhu kṛtaṃ devi yad aham adhyeṣitas tvayā |
-
-
- vakṣye nānāvidhaṃ tac ca śṛṇu lokārthasiddhaye |
- śarīraṃ śodhayed ādau paścāt karma samārabhet ||
-
-
-
- śukle vastre kṛtaṃ varṇaṃ śreṣṭham ujjvalitaṃ bhavet |
- triphalākvātham āgṛhya yavakṣāraṃ palāśakaṃ ||
-
-
-
- bhakṣayitvā guḍaṃ pānāt kṛmyajīrṇapraṇāśanam |
- ketakyāś ca rasaṃ tailaṃ hilamocīrasasaindhavam ||
-
-
-
- pītvā liptvā ca tad raudre yūkānāśo vapurvṛtāt |
- ketakyāś ca rasaṃ tailaṃ pibel lavaṇasamyuṭam ||
-
-
-
- raudre bhramaṇayogena bhavel lavaṇanāśanam |
- hilamocīrasaṃ kiṃcit saindhavena ca samyuṭam ||
-
-
-
- chāyāyāṃ ca sthitiṃ kṛtvā bhavet pittasya nāśanam |
- ketakyāś ca rasaṃ tailān kūcamūlaṃ ca gopayaḥ ||
-
-
-
- pānayogād bhavet tailanāśa eva na saṃśayaḥ |
- rasaṃ kūṣmāṇḍamañjaryāḥ pibel lavaṇasamyuṭam ||
-
-
-
- cūrṇanāśo bhaved dhanyāśleṣmāṇaṃ madhu naśyataḥ |
- ekaikaṃ dvidinaṃ kuryāt paścād auṣadham ārabhet ||
-
-
-
- tenaiva phaladaṃ tac ca niṣphalaṃ cānyathā priye |
- śālmalīvalkalaṃ cūrṇet taptamaṇḍena bhakṣayet ||
-
-
-
- saptadhā mantritaṃ kṛtvā prātar vā bhojanakṣaṇe |
- pratyahaṃ yāvajjīvaṃ tu śukraśoṇitavardhanam ||
-
-
-
- oṁ caṇdamahāroṣaṇa idaṃ divyāmṛtaṃ me kuru hūṁ phaṭ ||
-
-
- †ṛṭitaṃ† nārikelaṃ ca navanītaṃ cāpi māhiṣaṃ|
- vāsyamaṇḍena samyuktaṃ medaṃ śūkarasambhavaṃ ||
-
-
-
- liṅgaṃ karṅastanānāṃ tu bhagasyāpi vimardanaiḥ |
- sarvakāyavimardaiś ca vardhante te na saṃśayaḥ ||
-
-
-
- nirnakhāṃ tarjanīṃ kṛtvā mrakṣayitvā ca tena vai |
- yonimadhye tu prakṣipya sphāṇḍayed randhravardhanam ||
-
-
-
- dāḍimasya tvacaḥ kalkaiḥ pacet sarṣapatailakam |
- stanaṃ vimarditaṃ vardhen muṇḍirīkvāthanaśyataḥ ||
-
-
-
- śvetasarṣapavacādyaśvagandhābṛhatīkṛtaiḥ |
- kalkair saṃmardayel liṅgaṃ stanaṃ karṇaṃ ca vardhate ||
-
-
-
-
- hastipippalīśvetāparājitākṛtais tathā |
- māhiṣyanavanītena mardanāl liṅgavardhanam ||
-
-
-
śevālakaṭurohiṇīmāhiṣyanavanītena mardanāl liṅgavardhanaṃ ||
-
-
-
dhustūrarasenāśvagandhāmūlaṃ piṣṭvā mahīṣyanavanītamiśritam,
- dhustūraphalakoṭare 'horātraṃ sthāpayet |
-
- tato liṅgaṃ māhiṣyaśakṛtā dṛḍhaṃ mardayitvā |
- pūrvoktena rātritrayaṃ liptvā mardayed vardhate ||
-
-
-
indragopacūrṇe ghṛtaṃ sādhayitvā māhiṣaṃ yonyabhyantaraṃ lepayet | śithilā
- yonir gāḍhā bhavati ||
-
-
-
padmabīja-utpalabījamṛṇāla-uśīramustakais tilatailaṃ pācayet | tena
- bhagābhyaṅgād daurgandhyaśithilyavaiṣamyonatvādikaṃ nāśayati ||
-
-
-
nimbatvakkvāthena bhagaṃ prakṣālayet | nimbatvacā dhūpayec ca | saukumāraṃ
- sugandhi subhagādiguṇopetaṃ bhavati ||
-
-
-
haritālabhāgāḥ pañca kiṃśukakṣārabhāgaikaṃ yavakṣārabhāgaikaṃ
- kadalīkṣārabhāgaikaṃ jalena piṣṭvā, lepamātreṇa bhagakakṣaliṅgānāṃ romaroma°] A; roga° some Mss.
- nāśanam ||
-
-
-
tato halāhalasarpapucchacūrṇamiśritaṃ kaṭutailaṃ saptāhasthāpitaṃ, tena
- liṅgādikaṃ mrakṣayet | na punaḥ keśāḥ prādur bhavanti ||
-
-
-
mahiṣaśūkarahastikarkaṭaśvedatailābhyāṃ mardanāt stanādīnāṃ vṛddhiḥ ||
-
-
-
-
jātīpuṣpaṃ tilena piṣṭvā bhagam udvartayet | ucchvasitaṃ bhavati ||
-
-
-
-
māhiṣanavanītavacākūṭhabālānāgabalābhir mardanāt stanavṛddhiḥ |
- taptodakakṣālanād vardhitaliṅgasadṛśaṃ bhavati ||
-
-
-
daṇḍotpalāmūlaṃ gavyaghṛtena pibet | ṛtukāle garbhiṇī bhavati ||
-
-
-
-
aśvaaśva°]
- em.; akṣa° A. gandhāmūlaṃ ghṛtena pibet | garbhiṇī
- bhavati ||
-
-
-
balātibalāśitaśarkārātilaṃ mākṣikamadhuyuktaṃ pibet | garbhiṇī bhavati ||
-
-
-
-
bālāmūlam udakena piṣṭvā pibet | raktapravāhaṃ nāśayati ||
-
-
-
yavacūrṇaṃ gomūtraṃ sarjarasaṃ yaṣṭiyaṣṭi°] Some Mss; jaṣṭi° A. madhu
- ghṛtenodvartanāt sarvagātraṃ bhadraṃ bhavati ||
-
-
-
varāhakrāntāmūlam ṛtukāle karṇe bandhanād garbhiṇī bhavati ||
-
-
-
kalambīśākaṃ bhakṣayec chukravṛddhiḥ | madhuradadhibhakṣaṇena śukravṛddhi |
- śukraśoṇitabhakṣaṇāc chukravṛddhiḥ | strīgūthaṃ strīmūtreṇastrīmūtreṇa] Most Mss; strīsūtreṇa A.
- golayitvā pibec chukravṛddiḥ ||
-
-
-
āmalakīcūrṇaṃ jalena ghṛtena madhunā vā vikāle 'valihet | cakṣuṣyaṃ tāruṇyaṃ
- bhavati prajñāṃ ca janayati | āmalakīcūrṇaṃ tilacūrṇaṃ ghṛtamadhunā bhakṣayet tathaiva
- phalam ||
-
-
-
gorakhataṇḍulāmūlam aśvagandhātilayavān guḍena samarasīkṛtya bhakṣayet |
- yauvanaṃ janayati ||
-
-
-
arjunatvakcūrṇaṃ dugdhādinā bhakṣayed | varṣaprayogena triśatāyuḥ ||
-
-
-
-
āmalakīrasapalaikaṃ bākucīcūrṇakarṣaikaṃ pibet prātaḥ | jīrṇe
- kṣīrabhojanaṃ | māsena pañcaśatāyuḥ ||
-
-
-
bākucīcūrṇakarṣaikaṃ takreṇa jalena kāñjikena dugdhena vā pibet | ṣaṇmāsena
- yauvanābhyupetaḥ ||
-
-
-
muṇḍarīcūrṇaṃ ghṛtena bhakṣayet | trisaptāhena dviraṣṭavarṣākṛtiḥ ||
-
-
-
-
sanabījacūrṇapalaikaṃ raktaśālipalaikam ekavarṇagāvīkṣīreṇa śarāvadvayena
- randhayet | prathamaṃ kṣīraśarāvam ekaṃ kṣayaṃ nītvā sanādikaṃ tatra dattvā pacet |
- tato bhakṣayet | jīrṇe dugdhena bhojayet | vātātapavarjitaḥ | saptāhatrayaṃ yāvad
- yathā kriyā, tathottarā kriyā | tataḥ keśādayaḥ patanti punar uttiṣṭhanti | tato
- valipalitarahito jīvati śatāni pañca ||
-
-
-
raktoccaṭamūlaṃ ghṛtamadhunā biḍālapadamātraṃ bhakṣayet | tathaiva phalam ||
-
-
-
-
āmalakīharītakībhṛṅgarājapippalīmarīcalohacūrṇāni madhuśarkarābhyām
- uḍumbarapramāṇaṃ guḍikāṃ kuryāt | tato gulikaikāṃ bhakṣayet | māsena triśatāyuḥ ||
-
-
-
-
kumārīpalam ekaṃ ghṛtadadhiyuktaṃ bhakṣayet | saptāhena triśatāyuḥ ||
-
-
-
-
yavatilāśvagandhānāgabalāmāṣān dviguṇaguḍena bhakṣayet | mahābalo bhavati ||
-
-
-
-
bhadrālīguṇḍakaṃ triguṇaharītakyā evaṃ jalādinā bhakṣayet | mahābalaḥ
- syāt ||
-
-
-
sarvatrātmānaṃ devatākāraṃ bhāvayet, mantreṇa cauṣadhaṃ samadhitiṣṭhet ||
-
-
-
- ity ekallavīrākhye śrīcaṇḍamahāroṣaṇatantre śukrādivṛddhipaṭalaḥ
- saptadaśamaḥ ||
-
-
-
- Chapter A18
-
-
atha bhagavān āha | eraṇḍamūlaṃ kāñjikenakāñjikena] om. A. piṣṭvā
- śiro mardayet | śiraḥśūlaṃ vināśayati ||
-
-
-
chāgasya gor narasya vā koṣṇamūtraṃ sasaindhavaṃ karṇaṃ pūrayet |
- karṇaroganāśaḥ | śuṣkamarkaṭatailaṃ vā dadyāt ||
-
-
-
katakaḥ pippalī āmalakī haridrā vacā śiśireṇa vaṭikāṃ kuryāt | tenāñjanāt
- sarvacakṣūroganāśaḥ | madhupippalyā vāñjayet ||
-
-
-
karṇagūthaṃ madhunāñjayet | rātryandhanāśaḥ ||
-
-
kaṭakamadhunāñjayet sarvākṣiroganāśaḥ | kāñjikena tailaṃ saindhavaṃ
- dūrvāmūlaṃ ca kāṃse nighṛṣya mantraṃkāṃse nighṛṣya mantraṃ] conj. (cf. CMT, chap. 18, v. 31);
- [[OK?]]kāṃsya nighṛghyāṃ Mss. japec |
- cakṣuśūranāśaḥ ||
-
-
-
ghoṣaphalaṃ ghrātvā kaṅkolamūlaṃ taṇḍulodakena pibet | nasyaṃ ca dadyāt |
- nāsikayā raktaṃ na sravati ||
-
-
-
śephālikāmūlacarvaṇād galaśuṇḍīṃ vinaśyati ||
-
-
guñjamūlena dantakīṭavināśaḥ ||
-
-
goghṛtaṃ gavyadugdhaṃ karkaṭapadaṃ pacet | pādamrakṣaṇād dantakīṭakodantakīṭako] conj.
- (on the authority of T); dantakaṭakaṭī A. naśyati ||
-
-
-
mūlakabījaṃ priyaṅguṃ ca raktacandanakuṣṭhaṃ piṣṭvodvartanān markaṭyādir
- vinaśyati ||
-
-
-
hariṇamāṃsaśuṣkaṃ chāgakṣīreṇa pibet palam ekam | kṣayaroganāśaḥ ||
-
-
-
-
māhiṣyadadhibhaktabhojanād atisāranāśaḥ | āmlabhaktāśanāt tathā ||
-
-
-
-
kuṭajavalkalabhāgadvayaṃ marīcaguḍaśuṇḍīnām ekabhāgaṃ gavyatakreṇa pibet |
- grahaṇīnāśaḥ ||
-
-
-
āmalakīpippalīcitrakam ārdrakaṃ purātanaguḍaṃ ghṛtaṃ madhu ca samaṃ
- bhakṣayet | vikālakāsaśvāsavināśanam | harītakīcūrṇaṃ madhunā tathā ||
-
-
-
khadirīśākena yavayavāgūṃ bhakṣayet | kukṣiroganāśaḥ syāt ||
-
-
-
ārdrakaṃ jīrakaṃ dadhinā maṇḍena vā pibet lavaṇasahitam |
- mūtrakṛcchravināśanam ||
-
-
-
śarkarāyavakṣāraṃ samaṃ vā bhakṣayet | śaubhāñjanamūlakvāthaṃ vā pibet,
- aśmarī patati ||
-
-
-
harītakīcitrakam ārdrakaṃārdrakaṃ] conj. (based on T); madrakaṃ B. ca mastunā
- pibet, plīhanāśanam ||
-
-
-
jīrakaṃ guḍena bhakṣayet | jvaro vāto vinaśyati ||
-
-
-
yavakṣāraṃ dadhinā pibet | āmavātanāśaḥ ||
-
-
kaṭutrayaṃ viḍaṅgasaindhavaṃ dattvā maṇḍaṃ koṣṇaṃ pibet | agnir dīpyati
- kṛmayo vinaśyanti ||
-
-
-
harītakīṃ guḍena bhakṣayet | durnāmā vinaśyati | harītakīṃ śuṇṭhyā
- bhakṣayet | āmavātanāśaḥ ||
-
-
-
dūrvāṃ haridrayā piṣṭvā lepāt kacchanāśaḥ | anenaiva
- dadrūvisphoṭakukkuradaṃṣṭrāpyātādikaṃ nāśayet ||
-
-
-
kāsamardakamūlaṃ kāñjikena piṣṭvā, tathā guḍaṃ kaṭutailena pibet | śvāso
- vinaśyati ||
-
-
-
arjunatvacaṃ ghṛtādinā bhakṣayet | hṛdayavyathānāśaḥ ||
-
-
-
bilvaṃ dagdhvā guḍena bhakṣayet | raktātisāraraktātisāra°] conj.; raktāsāra°
- B. nāśaḥ ||
-
-
-
mātuluṅgarasaṃ guḍena pibet | śūlaṃ naśyati ||
-
-
guḍaṃ śuṇṭhyā nasyaṃ dadyāt | sarvaśleṣmanāśaḥ ||
-
-
-
ketakaṃ madhunāñjayet | sarvākṣiroganāśaḥ ||
-
-
kāñjikaṃ tailaṃ saindhavaṃ dūrvāmūlaṃ ca kāṃse nighṛṣyāñjanāc
- cakṣuḥśūlanāśaḥ ||
-
-
-
guḍaṃ ghṛtena bhakṣayet | vātapittaśleṣmakuṣṭhādayo vinaśyanti ||
-
-
-
-
triphalācūrṇaṃ ghṛtamadhunā bhakṣayet | sarvaroganāśaḥ ||
-
-
-
harītakīcūrṇaṃ°cūrṇaṃ]
- em.; °cūrṇa° Mss. ghṛtamadhunā vikāla ālihet |
- vātaśleṣmavināśanam ||
-
-
-
vāsakapañcāṅgaṃ vacāṃ brahmīṃ pippalīṃ ca śuṣkacūrṇīkṛtya saindhavena
- madhunā ca vaṭīṃ kuryāt | tato bhakṣayet vikāle | vātaśleṣma vinaśyati | svaraṃ ca
- madhuraṃ bhavati ||
-
-
-
brahmībrahmī°]
- conj.; brahma° B. vacāśuṇṭhīpippalīharītakīvāsakaṃ
- khadiraṃ ca madhunā guḍikāṃ kṛtvā bhakṣayet | tathaiva phalam ||
-
-
-
yavānīśuṇṭhīharītakīThe
- passage starting from °vāsakaṃ in
- the previous paragraph and ending with °harītakī° is missing from B. saindhavān samān bhakṣayet |
- sarvājīrṇanāśaḥ ||
-
-
-
guḍūcīrasaṃ madhunā pibet | pramehanāśo māsatrayaikena ||
-
-
-
dugdhaṃ pippalīcūrṇaṃ ghṛtamadhubhiḥ pibet | jvarahṛdrogakāsādayo
- naśyanti ||
-
-
-
lajjāluśarapuṅkhayor mūlaṃ vāsodakena pīṣṭvāpiṣṭvā] conj.; pītvā
- Mss. lepayet | guḍūcīmūlaṃ bhakṣayet | nāḍīvraṇanāśanam ||
-
-
-
śuṇṭhīṃśuṇṭhīṃ]
- em.; śuṇṭhī° Mss. yavakṣāreṇa bhakṣayet | bubhukṣā
- bhavati ||
-
-
-
jayantībījaṃ marīcena pibed dinatrayam | pāparoganāśaḥ ||
-
-
-
triphalā nalikā kṛṣṇamṛttikā bhṛṅgarājakaḥ sahakārāmlabījaṃ lohacūrṇaṃ
- kāñjikaṃ | ebhir pāmanaṃ kuryāt, tato guggulena keśaṃ dhūpayitvā tena mardayet | tataḥ
- saptāhaṃ baddhvā sthāpayet | keśarañjanam ||
-
-
-
mayūrapittabhṛṅgarājarasābhyāṃ gavyaghṛtaṃ paktvā nasyaṃ dadyāt | saptāhāt
- keśarañjanam ||
-
-
-
punarnavapunarnava°]
- conj. (based on T); pulinava° B. raṇḍayoḥ kvāthaṃ
- kuryāt ṣoḍaśaguṇena jale bhāgaikaṃ sthāpayet | tato gālayitvā śvetaguṇḍacūrṇaṃ
- dadyāt | tatas tailaśarāvam ekaṃ bandhayet | anena keśābhyaṅgāt keśarañjanam ||
-
-
-
-
bhūmividārītrikaṭugandhakaṃ samaṃ cūrṇīkṛtya, vartikāmadhye kṛtvā,
- jvaladadhomukhavartikākrameṇa kaṭutailaṃ gṛhya satataṃ bindudvayasya nasyena
- valipalitaṃ naśyati ||
-
-
-
etena marditarasena kuṣṭhalepāc chāntir bhavati ||
-
-
-
sadyo navanītamarditagandhakamāṣakasahitarasatolakāśāliṃcīloṇikāpiṇḍena
- ghaṭayantreṇābhyantare mūṣikāpihitena vālukāsahitena vahnidānād rasabandhaḥ |
- bhakṣaṇāt kṣayādināśaḥ ||
-
-
-
govatsasya prathamaviṣṭhāṃ gṛhītvā guṭikāṃ kārayet | piṇḍatagaramūlaṃ piṣṭvā
- veṣṭayet || ekāṃ gulikāṃ bhakṣayitvā viṣaṃ bhakṣayet | na prabhavati ||
-
-
-
jambūbījaṃ bījapūrabījaṃ śiriṣabījaṃ ca cūrṇayitvā ajakṣīreṇa, pāyasaṃ
- randhayet, ghṛtena bhakṣayet | pakṣaikaṃ yāvad bubhūkṣā na bhavati ||
-
-
-
amalakī kuṣṭham utpalaṃ māṃsī balā, eṣāṃ lepena viralāḥ keṣāḥ ghanāḥ syuḥ ||
-
-
-
-
kukkuradantam antardhūmena dagdhvā dugdhaghṛtānvitaṃ kṛtvā mrakṣayet |
- durjātā api keśā uttiṣṭhanti ||
-
-
-
nārikelajale puruṣendriyaṃ katipayakṣaṇaṃ sthāpayitvā surasunnaguṇḍakaṃ
- dadyāt | puruṣavyādhir naśyati ||
-
-
- ity ekallavīrākhye śrīcaṇḍamahāroṣaṇatantre vyādhivṛddhatvahānipaṭalo
- 'ṣṭādaśamaḥ ||
-
-
-
- Chapter A19
-
-
- atha bhagavān āha |
-
-
śvetāparajitāmūlaṃ śukreṇa vaṭikāṃ kṛtvā tilakena vaśībhavati strī ||
-
-
-
-
brahmadaṇḍīvacāmadhunā liṅgam uddhṛtya striyaṃ kāmayed | vaśam ānayati ||
-
-
-
-
daṇḍotpalāmūlaṃ kuṣṭhaṃ tāmbūlena dadyāt, tathā brahmadaṇḍī viḍaṅgaṃ vacā
- kuṣṭhaṃ nāgakeśaraṃ tāmbūlena dadyāt | vaśībhavati ||
-
-
-
gardabhaśukraṃ kamalakeśaraṃ piṣṭvā dhvajaṃ liptvā kāmayet | vaśībhavati ||
-
-
-
-
adaṃśanaśiśulolāṃ gṛhya gorocanāṃ svayambhūkusumena bhāvya tilakena,
- vaśīkaraṇam | bhṛṇgarājamūlam ātmaśukreṇāñjanāt tathā ||
-
-
-
śvetakaravīralatāṃ vṛkabhāsaraktena mrakṣayet | śmaśānadhūmena dhūpayitvā
- striyaṃ hanyād | vaśībhavati ||
-
-
-
mayūraśikhā kākajihvā mṛtasya nirmālyaṃśukacūrṇaṃ yasyāḥ śirasi dīyate, sā
- vaśībhavati | viṣṇukrāntāmūlena liṅgaṃ liptvā ramaṇāt tathā ||
-
-
-
puṣyanakṣatreṇa dhusturasya phalaṃ saṃgrahet | āśleṣanakṣatreṇa valkalaṃ,
- hastena patraṃ, citrayā puṣpaṃ, mūlena mūlaṃ, samabhāgacūrṇaṃ madhunā vaṭikāṃ kuryāt |
- karpaṭe badhya śoṣayet | tāmbūlena dadyāt | śaṅkhacūrṇena vaśīkaraṇam ||
-
-
-
unmattakukkuradakṣiṇayāṅgulyā mekākṣīreṇa yasyā nāma likhyate, amukī āyātv
- iti, sāgacchati ||
-
-
-
nirdhūmāgnau tāpayen mayūraśikhāṃ pañcamalena khānādau dadyāt | vaśo
- bhavati ||
-
-
-
aparājitāmūlaṃ puṣye utpādya karpaṭaṃ mrakṣya naratailena nṛkapāle kajjalaṃ
- pātayet | tailāñjanāt strīpuruṣavaśīkaroti ||
-
-
-
daṇḍotpalāmūlaṃ pañcamalena dadyāt | vaśam ānayati ||
-
-
-
viḍaṅgaṃ tagaraṃ kuṣṭhaṃ madirayā dadyāt | aniṣṭhāṃ nāśayati ||
-
-
-
-
manaḥśilānāgakeśaracūrṇapriyaṅgugorocanābhir akṣim añjayet |
- vaśīkaraṇam ||
-
-
-
kastūrīlajjādhusturakasahadevābhiḥ kṛtatilakaḥ trailokyaṃ vaśam ānayati ||
-
-
-
-
oṁ calacitte cili cili culu culu reto muñca muñca svāhā | svaliṅgasyopari
- raktakaravīrakusumaṃ saṃsthāpya sahasram ekaṃ japet | nāmavidarbhitena yasyāḥ purato
- mantraṃ paṭhaṃs tāmraśucyāṃ viddhvā bhrāmyate sā vaśyā bhavati ||
-
-
-
pūrvasevā daśasahasrāṇi nāmarahitaṃ kṛtvā, namaḥ caṇḍālī amukīṃ vaśīkuru
- svāhā | sevāyutaṃ | śmaśānabhasma kṛṣṇacaturdaśyām aṣṭottaraśatābhimantritaṃ
- kṛtvā strīśirasi dadyāt | vaśā bhavati ||
-
-
-
-
- ajasya liṅgam ādāya kaṭyāṃ śmaśānasūtrakaiḥ |
- karaṭakasyāthavā pucchaṃ bandhayec chukrastambhanam ||
-
-
-
- satsukhaikamanāḥ kurvan maithunaṃ dhairyayogataḥ |
- niśceṣṭavat sadā bhūtvā śukrastambhanam uttamam ||
-
-
-
- mūlaṃ sitakokilākhyasya dhusturasyāthavottaraṃ |
- śvetaśarapuṅkhamūlaṃ ca bandhayec chukrastambhanam ||
-
-
-
- śaṇamūlaṃ śatīmūlaṃ yadi [vā] surasunnakaṃ |
- bhakṣayen maithunāt pūrvam, śukrastambhanam uttamam ||
-
-
-
- karañjaṃ korayitvā tu pāradena prapūrayet |
- bandhanāc ca kaṭau sūtraiḥ śukrasya dharanōttamā ||
-
-
-
śūkarasya tailena lākṣārañjitaśvetārka†bhūla†vartyā pradīpaṃ jvālayet |
- śukrastambhanam ||
-
-
-
kusumbhatailaṃ vā pacet, tena pādatalaṃ mrakṣayet | śukrastambhanam ||
-
-
-
-
sitakākajaṇghāmūlaśitapadmakeśaramadhubhir lepāc chukrastambhanam ||
-
-
-
-
viṣṇukrāntāmūlaṃ padmapatreṇa veṣtayitvā kaṭau bandhayet |
- śukrastambhanam ||
-
-
-
haritālarasāñjanapāradapippalīsaindhavakuṣṭhapārāvataviṣṭhāṃ ca
- piṣṭvāṅgorddhvavartanāc chukrastambhanam ||
-
-
-
ūrdhvabalīvardhaśṛṅgaṃ gṛhya nighṛṣya liṅgaṃ lepayet | ūrdhvaliṅgo
- bhavati ||
-
-
-
kapikacchumūlaṃ †darpiṣṭa†cchāgamūtreṇa piṣṭvā, liṅgaṃ lipya, sammardya,
- utpāṭayet vāratrayam | stambhaṃ bhavati | taptodakakṣālanāt śāntiḥ ||
-
-
-
kapardakābhyantare pāradaṃ pūrayitvā mukhe sthāpayet | śukrastambhanam ||
-
-
-
-
chāgamūtreṇa indravāruṇīṃ saptāhaṃ bhāvayet | tenodvartanāt stabdhaṃ bhavati
- liṅgam ||
-
-
-
oṣaṇīmūlaṃ kāmācīmūlaṃ dhusturabījaṃ karpūrajalena piṣṭvā liṅgaṃ lepayitvā
- striyaṃ kāmayet | dravati | saindhavaṭaṅgaṇakarpūraghoṣakacūrṇaṃ madhunā piṣṭvā
- liṅgalepāt tathā ||
-
-
-
pārāvatapurīṣaṃ madhunā piṣṭvā liṅgaṃ pralipya kāmayet | kṣarati ||
-
-
-
-
kāmācīmūlaṃ tāmbūlena suratakṣaṇe striyaṃ bhakṣayet | kṣarati sā ||
-
-
-
-
pakvatintiḍīrasikāṃ saindhavena miśrīkṛtya svatarjanyaṅgulīṃaṅgulīṃ] em.;
- aṅgulī Mss. lipya tasyā bhage prakṣipya vajradhātvīśvarīnāḍīṃ cālayet yāvat
- sā kṣarati ||
-
-
-
karpūraṭaṅgaṇapāradahastipippalīmadhubhir lepāt kṣarati strī ||
-
-
-
-
rāmadūtīmūlaṃ sapattraṃ carvayitvā liṅgaṃ prakṣipya kāmayet | kṣarati ||
-
-
-
-
jayantyā mūlakaṃ piṣṭvā taṇḍulodakamiśritam, ratau yonipralepena, vandhyā
- nārī na saṃśayaḥ ||
-
-
-
piṣṭvā palāśabījaṃ tu lepayet | madhusarpiṣā pānāc ca raktacitrasya vandhyā
- nārī na saṃśayaḥ ||
-
-
-
śalabhapataṃgacūrṇaṃ ślathayonau dadyāt | gāḍhā bhavati ||
-
-
- ity ekallavīrākhye śrīcaṇḍamahāroṣaṇatantre śukrastambhādipaṭala
- unaviṃśatitamaḥ ||
-
-
-
- Chapter A20
-
-
- atha bhagavatī bhagavantam etad avocat |
-
-
- nānāvibhedanigaditaṃ mantrayantrādikauśalam |
- aparaṃ śrotum icchāmi tathā kutūhalaṃ vibho ||
-
-
-
- vāyuyogamaśeṣaṃ ca tathā kālasya lakṣaṇam |
- svarūpaṃ dehayantrasya prasādaṃ kuru sampratam ||
-
-
-
- atha bhagavān āha |
-
-
- sādhu sādhu kṛtaṃ devi yat tvayādhyeṣito 'tra hi |
- athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi sarvavijñānasañcayam ||
-
-
-
oṁ jvālākarālavadane hasa hasa halāhalavajre suvajre sphara sphara sphāraya
- sphāraya sarvameghavātavṛṣṭiṃ stambhaya stambhaya sphoṭaya sphoṭaya yaḥ yaḥ yaḥ
- sarvapānīyam śoṣaya śoṣaya hūṁ phaṭ | etan mantraṃ japann ākaśaṃ krośadṛṣṭyālokayet |
- vātameghādīn nāśayati ||
-
-
-
oṁ phetkāra pheṁ pheṁ ha ha hā hā pheṭ | śmaśānakrīḍanamantraḥ ||
-
-
-
-
oṁ sarvavidyādhipataye parayantramantranāśane sarvaḍākinīnāṃ trāsaya
- trāsaya bandha bandha sukhaṃ kīlaya kīlaya hūṁ phaṭ | iti
- nagarakṣetrapraveśanamantraḥ ||
-
-
-
oṁ hili hili phuḥ phuḥ | ity anena mṛttikām abhimantrya dhūliṃ dadyāt |
- sarpaḥ palāyati ||
-
-
-
mammā mammā | ity anena vyāghraḥ palāyate ||
-
vedu ā vedu ā | ity anena hastī palāyate ||
-
terli ā terli ā | ity anena gaṇḍaḥgaṇḍaḥ] em.; gaṇḍā Mss.
- palāyate ||
-
-
-
oṁ hrīṁ baṭukanātha caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa hūṁ phaṭ | iti vāmatarjanyā koṭayan
- śvānaḥ palāyate ||
-
-
-
oṁ yamāntaka hrīḥ strīḥ hūṁ hūṁ hūṁ phaṭ phaṭ trāsaya trāsaya caṇḍa pracaṇḍa
- hūṁ phaṭ | ity anena mahīṣaḥ palāyate ||
-
-
-
oṁ yamamardane mardaya mardaya caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa hūṁ phaṭ | ity anena
- pāparogaḥ palāyate ||
-
-
-
oṁ krośaṇe saṃkrośaṇe bhedanāya hūṁ phaṭ | [ity] abhimantryodakaṃ dadyāt |
- śūlaṃ palāyate ||
-
-
-
oṁ trāsane mohanāya hūṁ phaṭ | ity anena śikhābandhanād rakṣā ||
-
-
-
-
oṁ acale saṃcale amukasya mukhaṃ kīlaya hūṁ phaṭ | madanena
- caturaṅgulaputtalīṃ kṛtvā bhurje haritālena likhitvā tasyā mukhe prakṣipya kīlayet |
- catuḥpathe nikhanet | prativādimukhaṃ kīlayati ||
-
-
-
oṁ sarvamārabhañjane amukasya pādau kīlaya hūṁ phaṭ | pūrvavad hṛdaye
- prakṣipya pādau kīlayet | gatim āgatiṃ stambhayati ||
-
-
-
oṁ vikṛtānana parabalabhañjane bhañjaya bhañjaya stambhaya stambhaya
- vajrapāśena amukaṃ sasainyaṃ bandha bandha hūṁ phaṭ khaḥ gaḥ ha hā hi hī pheṁ pheṁ |
- oṁ caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa hūṁ phaṭ | pūrvavat prakṣipya senādhipater aṣṭāṅgāni kīlayet |
- culhyāṃ madhye adhomukhīkṛtya nikhanet | parasainyāgamanaṃ stambhayati ||
-
-
-
-
oṁ daha daha paca paca matha matha jvara jvara jvālaya jvālaya śoṣaya śoṣaya
- gṛhṇa gṛhṇa jvala jvala | oṁ caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa hūṁ phaṭ svāhā | śmaśānavastre
- viṣarājikayāṣṭāṅgulapramāṇaṃ devadattam abhilikhya mālāmantreṇa veṣṭayitvā
- madanaputtalikāhṛdi prakṣipya snuhīsnuhī°] conj. (on the authority of T); snehi° Mss.
- kāṣṭhamadhye prakṣipet | tataḥ oṁ caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa amukaṃ jvareṇa gṛhṇāpaya hūṁ phaṭ |
- iti japan śmaśānāgnau tāpayet | khadirabadarāgnau vā, śatruṃ jvālayati ||
-
-
-
-
oṁ jaya jaya parājaya nirjitayantre hī hī hā hā sphoṭaya sphoṭaya ucchādaya
- ucchādaya śīghraṃ karma kuru kuru | oṁ caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa hūṁ phaṭ | śmaśānakarpaṭe
- likhitvā nīlasūtreṇa veṣṭya bāhau kaṇṭhe śirasi kaṭau vā dhārayet | parayantraṃ na
- bhavati ||
-
-
-
oṁ caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa grasa grasa kha kha khāhi khāhi śoṣaya śoṣaya mara mara
- māraya māraya amukaṃ hūṁ phaṭ | śmaśānakarpaṭe likhitvā pūrvavat puttalikāyāṃ
- prakṣipyāṅgulapramāṇenāsthikīlakena lohakīlakena vā kīlayitvā śmaśāne adhomukhīkṛtya
- nikhanet | saptāhena mārayati ||
-
-
-
oṁ caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa amukam uccāṭaya hūṁ phaṭ | nimbasthakākavāsaṃ gṛhītvā
- śmaśānāgninā dahayet | tadbhasmāṣṭaśatābhimantritaṃ gṛhapaṭale ca prakṣipet |
- uṣṭrāruḍhaṃ cārena pāśena baddhvā dakṣiṇaṃ diśaṃ nīyamānaṃ dhyāyāt | uccāṭayati ||
-
-
-
-
oṁ dveṣaṇe dveṣavajre amukaṃ amukena vidveṣaya | oṁ caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa hūṁ
- phaṭ | yudhyamānakukkurayor dhūliṃ gṛhītvā sādhyapratikṛtidvayaṃ hanyāt | anyonyaṃ
- vidveṣayati ||
-
-
-
oṁ caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa hrīṁ hrīṁ hroṁ ghorarūpe caṭa pracaṭa pracaṭa hana hana
- ghāṭaya ghāṭaya haha haha prasphura prasphura prasphāraya prasphāraya kīlaya kīlaya
- jambhaya jambhaya stambhaya stambhaya amukaṃ hūṁ phaṭ | bhūrje kūrmaṃ samālikhya
- tālakena ṣaḍaṅgulaṃ catuṣpādeṣu hṛīkāraṃ plīkāraṃ mukhamadhyataḥ | garte viṣṭhāṃ tato
- likhya sādhakaṃ tu pṛṣṭhataḥ param | mālāmantreṇa saṃveṣṭya pūjāstutyā samārabhet |
- iṣṭakopari saṃnyasya kūrmacaṭunā cchādayet | raktasūtreṇa saṃveṣṭya pāda†prāñcata†
- nikṣipet | tāḍayed vāmapādenāmukaṃ me vaśam ānaya saptavārān | śatruṃ sukhaṃ
- stambhayati ||
-
-
-
oṁ cili mili lalite hūṁ phaṭ | cakṣuḥsaṃkocanaṃ naśyati ||
-
-
-
oṁ cchrīṁ cchrīṁ cchrīṁ śoṣaya śoṣaya dhāraṃ bandha bandha | oṁ
- caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa hūṁ phaṭ | gavāsthikīlaṃ saptāṅgulapramāṇam aṣṭottaraśatābhimantritaṃ
- goṣṭhe nikhanet | kṣīraṃ na sravate ||
-
-
-
oṁ vajriṇi vajraṃ pātaya surapatir ājñāpayati | jvālaya jvālaya oṁ
- caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa hūṁ phaṭ | vālmīkamṛṇmayaṃ vajraṃ aṣṭottaraśatābhimantritaṃ paṇyāgāre
- gopayet | paṇyaṃ naśyati ||
-
-
-
oṁ hrīṁ klīṁ traṁ yūṁ yamamathane ākaḍḍa ākaḍḍa kṣobhaya kṣobhaya
- sarvakāmaprasādhane hūṁ hūṁ phaṭ phaṭ svāhā | bhurjapattre likhed devaṃ dvibhujaṃ
- kuṅkumasaṃnibhaṃ pāśāṅkuśahastaṃ kāmotkaṭabhīṣaṇam | gajamadamadya°madya°] conj.; °madyo
- Mss. laktaraktarajasvalākuṅkumair vidarbhayet mantrākṣarāṇi | oṁ śirasi
- hrīṁ hṛdi klīṁ nābhau traṁ meḍhre | tato mālāmantreṇāveṣṭya raktasūtreṇa saṃvṛtya
- strīpuruṣakapālasampuṭe prakṣipya ghṛtamadhupūrite madanena ca veṣṭayitvā raktasūtreṇa
- ca śiraḥsthāne nikhanet | vāmapādenākramya japet | pañcaviṃśatisahasreṇa purakṣobhā
- bhavati ||
-
-
-
oṁ ākarṣa ākarṣa mohaya mohaya amukīṃ me vaśīkuru svāhā | udarakīṭaṃ
- sucūrṇaṃ kṛtvā śukrānāmikāraktābhyāṃ vaṭīṃ kṛtvābhimantrya khāne pāne dadyāt |
- vaśīkaroti ||
-
-
-
-
- udbhrāntapattrau bhramarasya pakṣau
- dvau rājadantau mṛtakasya mālyam |
- anena cūrṇenāva°āva°]
- conj. based on the commentary; ca B.
- cūrṇitāṅgī°āṅgī]
- conj.; °āṅgīṃ B.
-
- pade pade dhāvati mūrchitāṅgī ||
-
-
-
oṁ śvetagṛdhṛṇiśvetagṛdhṛṇi]
- em.; śvetagriddhini T; śvetagṛṣiṇi gṛdhini B.
- khāhi viṣaṃ ca ruṣaṃ caruṣaṃ ca] T;
- ruṣiṇi B. khaḥ khaḥ ha ha saḥ saḥ | oṁ caṇḍamahāsenājñāpayati svāhā |
- athavā | oṁ saṃkāriṇi dhraṁ hāṁ hūṁ haṁ haḥ | sarvaviṣaṃ nāśayati ||
-
-
-
oṁ nāgāri vāmanaharaḥ phaṭ | abhimantritamṛdā dvāre cīrikayā vā
- sarpāpraveśaḥ ||
-
-
-
oṁ āṇe kāṇe amukiṃ vaśīkuru svāhā | sugandhiśvetapuṣpadānād vaśīkaraṇam ||
-
-
-
-
namo vītarāgāya maitreyasiṃhalocani svāhā | udakenābhimantritena
- cakṣuḥkṣālanāt timiraṃ hanti ||
-
-
-
oṁ saphara khaḥ | cūrṇaṃ khāda | nānuprabhavati ||
-
-
-
ādityasya rathavegena vāsudevabalena ca garuḍapakṣapātena bhūmyāṃ gacchatu
- viṣaṃ svāhā | sarpavṛścikakarkaṭādiviṣaṃ nāśayati ||
-
-
-
oṁ cāmuṇḍe 'jite 'parājite rakṣa rakṣa svāhā | saptābhimantritaṃ neṣṭukaṃ
- caturdiśi kṣipet | ekaṃ svasthāne sthāpayet | oṁ jambhanī stambhanī mohanī
- sarvaduṣṭapraśamanī svāhā | caurī na bhavaticaurī na bhavati] A; caurībhavati B. ||
-
-
-
-
namaś caṇḍamahākrodhāya hulu hulu culu culu tiṣṭha tiṣṭha bandha bandha moha
- moha hana hana mṛte hūṁ phaṭ | puṣpādikaṃ parijapya dānād vaśam ānayati ||
-
-
-
-
namo ratnatrayāya oṁ ṭaḥ suvismare svāhā | ketakīpattracīrikayā sarvajvarāṇi
- nāśayati ||
-
-
- ity ekallavīrākhye śrīcaṇḍamahāroṣaṇatantre nānābhibhedanigati°nigati°] A; °gaḍita° Mss.
- yantramantrapaṭalo viṃśatitamaḥ ||
-
-
-
- Chapter A21
-
-
atha bhagavān āha | oṁ caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa sarvamāyādarśaka sarvamāyāṃ nidarśaya
- nirvighne hūṁ phaṭ | anena caṇḍamahāroṣaṇaṃ dhyātvā sarvaṃ kuryātkuryāt] A; jayati Mss. ||
-
-
-
uḍumbarakṣīreṇa karpaṭaṃ mrakṣayitvā nīrandhraṃ, satailasarjarasaṃ piṣṭvā,
- tasmin prakṣipya, vartiṃ kārayet | udakena dīpajvālanāj jvalati sthiram ||
-
-
-
-
rātrau varaṭaprastharakhaṇḍadvayaṃ nighṛṣya hūṁkāreṇa vidyucchaṭāṃ
- darśayati ||
-
-
-
mṛtajalukacūrṇasahitalākṣārañjitavartijvālanāt striyas tad dṛṣṭvā nagnā
- bhavanti ||
-
-
-
ghṛtena karṇacakṣurmrakṣaṇād ātmarakṣā ||
-
-
halāhalasarpasya lāṅgulaṃ chedayet | nagno muktaśikhaḥ yāval luṭati tāvan
- nartayet | taccūrṇamāṣakacatuṣṭayaṃ dhūstūrapañcāṅgaṃ pratyekaṃ māṣakaikam ebhiḥ
- sahitalākṣārañjitavastravartyo dīpajvālanāt sarve nṛtyanti taṃ dṛṣṭvā | pūrvavad
- ātmarakṣā ||
-
-
-
śākhoṭakamūlaṃ baheḍīmūlam ekīkṛtya gṛhe sthāpayet | kalahaṃ
- bhavet ||
-
-
-
dhūstūrapuṣpamadhyasthaguṇḍakaṃ sugandhipuṣpamadhye prakṣipyāghrātamātreṇa
- śiraḥśūlaṃ bhavati | kāñjikanasyena mokṣaḥ ||
-
-
-
kukkurīgarbhaśayyā tayā dhūpitaṃ veṣṭitaṃ mayūrapicchaṃ savyena bhrāmitena
- citraṃ harati | avasavyena mokṣaḥ ||
-
-
-
kākahṛdayarudhireṇāmrapattre tatpakṣalekhanyā likhitvā mantraṃ yasya
- viṣṭhāyāṃ prakṣipet, sa kākena khādyate | oṁ kākakuhanī kruddhanī devadattaṃ kākena
- bhakṣāpaya svāhā ||
-
-
-
bhagākāraṃ gartaṃ kṛtvā strīviṣṭhāṃ vṛścikapātrikāsutāṃ prakṣipya gopayet |
- tasyāḥ mārgaṃ vyathate ||
-
-
-
snuhīkṣīrabhāvitatilatailamrakṣaṇāt śiroruhāḥ śvetā bhavanti | muṇḍite
- mokṣaḥ ||
-
-
-
virālīgarbhaśayyā nārīgarbhaśayyā dvābhyāṃ dhūpād bhittau citraṃ na
- dṛśyate | mākṣikadhūpena mokṣaḥ ||
-
-
-
uṣṭrakapolaśvedaphenamūtre haritālaṃ bahudhā bhāvayitvā hastaṃ
- mrakṣyākarṣayet | citraṃ na dṛśyate | hastakṣālanān mokṣaḥ ||
-
-
-
strīgarbhaśayyayā dhūpāc citraṃ prarodati | gugguladhūpena mokṣaḥ ||
-
-
-
-
bhekatailena cakṣurañjanād gṛhavaṃśāḥ sarpāḥ dṛśyante ||
-
-
-
dīpanirvāṇāgnau gandhakacūrṇadānāt punar jvalati ||
-
-
-
muṇḍirīsevālajalaukabhekavasābhiḥ pādau mṛakṣayitvā kadalīpattreṇa veṣṭya
- jvaladaṅgāre bhramati na dahyate ||
-
-
-
snuhīmūlaṃ guḍena bhakṣayet | nidrā bhavati ||
-
-
kāmācīmūlaṃ śikhāyāṃ bandhayet | nidrā bhavati ||
-
-
-
nāgadamanamūlaṃ droṇapuṣpakamūlaṃ haridrātaṇḍulaṃ ca piṣṭvodvartanād
- udakaparīkṣāyāṃ jayaḥ ||
-
-
-
śālmalīmūle hiṅgugulikākhananāt puṣpapātanam ||
-
-
kāṅguṣṭhaṃ madirayā dadyāt tāmbulena vā | virecanaṃ bhavati ||
-
-
-
-
snuhīkṣīram arkabījaṃ ghuṇacūrṇaṃ guḍena bhakṣayet | raktaṃ patati ||
-
-
-
-
chucchundarīcūrṇena ghoṭakasya nāsāṃ mrakṣayet | āhāraṃ na karoti |
- candanena prakṣālananasyābhyāṃ mokṣaḥ ||
-
-
-
ketakīmūlaṃ śirasi bandhayet | kharjuramūlaṃ haste, tālamūlaṃ mukhe |
- puṣyanakṣatreṇotpāṭayed uttaradiśisthaṃ | nagno muktaśikho bhūtvā trayāṇāṃ ca kiṃcit
- piṣṭvā pibet | śastrāghātaṃ na bhavati ||
-
-
-
śyonākabījapūrṇapādukādvayaṃ hariṇacarmaṇā kuryāt | jale na
- majjati ||
-
-
-
oṣaṇīṃ carvayitvā jihvātale sthāpayet | taptaphālacāṭanān na
- dahati ||
-
-
-
sūtakakṣārayutahastiśuṇḍīpānād garbhapatanam ||
-
-
śvetaśarapuṇkhamūlaṃ puṣye uddhṛtya gavyaghṛtena bhāvya śirasādau
- bandhayet | kāṇḍapatanam caurabhayaṃ vārayati ||
-
-
-
gṛdhravasā ulūkavasābhyāṃ carmapādukām āruhya, atidūre gamanāgamane
- bhavataḥ ||
-
-
-
sarṣapaphalam aśastrahataṃ sudivase saṃdhyāyām adhivāsya nagno muktaśikho
- bhūtvā vāmapāṇinā gṛhṇīyād bhūmau na sthāpayet | rakṣā ca bhagavato mālāmantreṇa
- kāryā ||
-
-
-
yasya yasya raktena bhāvayed bahuśas tadraktasiñcanaṃ tanmāṃsenotthānakaṃ
- tadasthisāreṇa tailakaṃ tadbhasmanā vardhitam uptaṃ tatkapālake
- tadvasāsṛṅmāṃsādiraktena secanaṃ taddhūpaneyanādīn yatnena kṛtvā punaḥ punaḥ rakṣā
- baliś ca kāryaḥ ||
-
-
-
pariṇataphalaṃ mukhe kṣiptvā tadātmakaṃ bhāvayet | tādṛśo bhavati ||
-
-
-
-
trilohaveṣṭitenāntardhānam | tatredaṃ trilohaṃtrilohaṃ] Gt; lohaṃ B. sārdhasaptatrayo māṣāḥ
- sārdhadvayacatuṣṭayapañcaguñjās trayo māṣā ravicandrahutāśanaiḥ | tāmramā 3 †tī† 2,
- rūpyamā 4(?) †tī† 2, suvarṇamā 3 †tī† 5(?) ||
-
-
-
nṛkapāle gorocanāraktābhyāṃ sādhyākṛtim ālikhya tatraiva tannāma
- mantravidarbhitaṃvidarbhitaṃ]
- em.; vidarbhita Mss. gandhodakaliptaṃ
- dvitīyakapālena sampuṭīkṛtya mṛtakasūtreṇāveṣṭya sikthakena granthya japet |
- cityāṅgāre tāpayet rātrau yāvat sikthako vinīyate | surakanyām apy ānayati | oṁ ākaṭa
- ākaṭa mohaya mohaya amukīm ākarṣaya jaḥ svāhā ||
-
-
-
kapitthaphalaṃ cūrṇīkṛtya māhiṣyadadhnā bhāvayet saptavārān |
- nūtanabhāṇḍasthe takre taṃ guṇḍakaṃ kiṃcit prakṣipet | kṣaṇamātreṇa dadhi bhavati ||
-
-
-
-
kapitthaphalaṃ piṣṭvā nūtanabhāṇḍaṃ lepayet | tatra dugdhaṃ yāvayet |
- manthurahitaṃ dadhi bhavati ||
-
-
-
apakvaghaṭe dugdham āvartitaṃ yāvayet | jāte dadhau dhairyaśodhairyaśo] em.;
- dhairyaśa Mss. ghaṭaṃ bhañjayet | dadhi ghaṭo bhavati ||
-
-
-
arkakṣīreṇa navaghaṭaṃ vibhāvya bahudhā tatra kṣiptaṃ jalaṃ takram iva
- dṛśyate ||
-
-
-
strīprathamaprasūtadaśadine bhasma gṛhītvā muṣṭidvayenādhordhvavinyāsena
- jale praviśet | tata urdhvarekhayā udakakumbhaḥ śuṣyati | adhobhasmarekhayā
- pūrayati ||
-
-
-
ravidine sāniñcāmūlam apāmārgamūlam utpādya pṛthagmrakṣitadaṇḍāgrau
- kaṭidhāritau yudhyaḥ ||
-
-
-
vaṅga-ārabīja-bālā-mrakṣitaghanakarpaṭe jalaprakṣepān na patati | tenaiva
- liptavetrapaṭikārohaṇāj jale na majjati ||
-
-
-
bhūmilatākhadyotayoś cūrṇaṃ tailavimarditaṃ kṛtvā tena yal lipyate tad
- rātrau jvalati ||
-
-
-
tāmrabhājane lavaṇenāmalakīṃ paṅkayitvā lohabhājanaṃbhājanaṃ] em.; bhājana
- Mss. yena tāmram iva dṛśyate ||
-
-
-
tapte gohaḍḍe manaḥśilācūrṇadānāj jvalati śikhā ||
-
-
-
ṛṇṭakabījopari laghupuṣpādiṃ saṃsthāpya jaladānāt patati ||
-
-
-
kuṇṭīrākṛtacaṭakakoṭane bhramaraṃ prakṣipyākāśe tyajetatyajeta] conj.; tyajita
- A. | bhramati ||
-
-
-
śuṣkamatsyo bhallātakatailenāvibhāvite jalasthaś calati ||
-
-
- ity ekallavīrākhye śrīcaṇḍamahāroṣaṇatantre kutūhalapaṭala ekaviṃśatiḥ ||
-
-
-
- Chapter A22
-
-
- atha bhagavān āha |
-
-
- hṛdi prāṇo gude 'pānaḥ samāno nābhideśake |
- udānaḥ kaṇṭhadeśe tu vyānaḥ sarvaśarīragaḥ ||
-
-
-
- eṣāṃ madhye pradhāno 'yaṃ prāṇavāyur hṛdi sthitaḥ |
- śvāsapraśvāsabhedena jīvanaṃ sarvajantunām ||
-
-
-
- ṣoḍaśasaṃkrāntiyogena pratyekena daṇḍam ekam |
- caturmaṇḍalavāhena dvyāyutaṃ śataṣoḍaśam ||
-
-
-
- dakṣiṇasparśavāhena vahnimaṇḍalam ucyate |
- vāmasparśavāhe vāyumaṇḍalam ucyate ||
-
-
-
- vāmadakṣiṇasamasparśād bhaven māhendramaṇḍalam |
- idam eva †succa†mandaṃ ca vāruṇaṃ maṇḍalaṃ bhavet ||
-
-
-
- lalanā vāmanāḍī syād rasanā savye vyavasthitā |
- avadhūtī madhyadeśe hi sahajānandakṣaṇe vahet ||
-
-
-
- praveśād vaibhave sṛṣṭiḥ sthitiniścalarūpataḥ |
- vināśo niḥsṛte vāyau yāvajjīvaṃ pravartate ||
-
-
-
- praviśan kumbhako jñeyaḥ pūrakas tasya dhāraṇāt |
- nirgamadrecako jñeyo niścalaḥniścalaḥ] em.; niścalā A . stambhako mataḥ ||
-
-
-
-
-
- caṇḍaroṣaṃ samādhāya saprajñaṃ kṛta ārabhet |
- praviśantaṃ gaṇayed vāyuṃ śatasahasrādisaṅkhyayā ||
-
-
-
- sidhyate tatkṣaṇād eva buddhanāthavaco yathā |
- vāyum ekaṃ gaṇed yas tu prajñām āliṅgya nirbharaṃ ||
-
-
-
- sidhyate pakṣamātreṇa caṇḍaroṣaṇamurtitaḥ |
- divyajñānasamāyuktaḥ pañcābhijño hi jāyate ||
-
-
-
- caṇḍaroṣasamādhisthaḥ svastrīm āliṅgya nirbharaṃ |
- hṛdayena ca hṛdaṃ gṛhya guhyaṃ guhyena sampuṭam ||
-
-
-
- mukhena ca mukhaṃ kṛtvā niśceṣṭaḥ sukhatatparaḥ |
- hṛdayāntargataṃ candraṃ sasūryaṃ tu prabhāvayet ||
-
-
-
- tatsthairyabalenaiva sarvajñānī bhaven naraḥ ||
-
-
-
- śamatvāharamātreṇa bhūtaṃ bhaviṣyaṃ ca vartamānaṃ |
- paracittaṃ ca jānāti satyam etad vadāmy aham ||
-
-
-
- tathā tenaiva yogena karṇamadhye vibhāvayet |
- śṛṇute sarvadeśasthaṃ śabdaṃ saṃnihitaṃ yathā ||
-
-
-
- tathā netre prabhāvitvā trailokyaṃ ca prapaśyati |
- nāsāyāṃ ca tathā dhyātvā jānīte sarvagandhakam ||
-
-
-
- jihvārthaṃ ca tathā dhyātvā dūraṃ svādaṃ pravidyate |
- svaliṅgāgre tathā dhyātvā jānīte sarvasparśakam ||
-
-
-
- śiromadhye tathā dhyātvā sarvasāmarthyavardhanam ||
-
-
-
- yatra tatra cittaṃ vāyunā samarasīkṛtaṃ |
- niruddham tatra tatraiva tad eva pratibimbate ||
-
-
-
- śāntikaṃ pauṣṭikaṃ vaśyam ākṛṣṭiṃ māraṇam tathā |
- uccāṭanaṃ ca sarvaṃ vai bhāvanayaiva prasidhyati ||
-
-
-
- kumbhakādiprayogena caturdṛṣṭiṃ niyojayet |
- vāmāvalokinīdṛṣṭiḥ kumbhakenakumbhakena] conj.; kumbhena (unmetrical) A.
- vaśīkaret ||
-
-
-
-
- dakṣiṇākarṣaṇī jñeyā pūrakena niyojitā |
- lalāṭasthā tu yā dṛṣṭir māraṇī recakena sā ||
-
-
-
- nāsynāsy°] B; nasy° A.
- āgrasthitā dṛṣṭir uccāṭanīdṛṣṭir
- uccāṭanī] conj.; dṛṣṭi A. stambhakena hi |
- kumbhako hi parāpuṣpe snuhīvṛkṣe ca pūrakaḥ ||
-
-
-
- recakaḥ sarase vṛkṣe stambhakaḥ sacale tṛṇe |
- cintitavyo hi ṣaṇmāsaṃ pūrvadṛṣṭiniyojitaḥ ||
-
-
-
- sarvasāmarthyayuktas tu sidhyate cittarodhataḥ |
- cittasya rodhanād vāyo rodho vāyoś ca rodhanād ||
-
-
-
- cittasyāpi bhaved rodho anyonyagaticeṣṭitaḥ |
- prajñopāyaikayoge tu vajrapadmasamāgame°samāgame G: °samāgamo B. ||
-
-
-
-
-
- niruddho hi sukhaṃ bhuñjan sidhyate śocanaprabhuḥ |
- vajrasattvādayo buddhāḥ sahāyās tasya mantriṇaḥ ||
-
-
-
- kiṃ punar laukikā devāḥ kīrtitāḥ śaṅkarādayaḥ |
- suguptaḥ sarvatantreṣu mayā tattvācalaḥ prabhuḥ ||
-
-
-
- yasmai vārādhanaṃ kṛtvāgatā buddhā nabhopamāḥ |
- gaṅgāvālukātulyā bhaviṣyanti maharddhayaḥ ||
-
-
-
- vartamānāpi vai buddhā buddhajñānasamanvitāḥ |
- tasmād yogī sadā nityaṃ cintayed acalaṃ prabhum ||
-
-
-
- acalaṃ hi yo na jānāti tasya janmeha niṣphalam |
- na hi tena vinā siddhiḥ kṣudramātrāpi labhyate ||
-
-
- ity ekallavīrākhye śrīcaṇḍamahāroṣaṇatantre vāyuyogapaṭalo dvāviṃśatitamaḥ ||
-
-
-
- Chapter A23
-
-
atha bhagavān āha |
-
pādatālukāṃ vidhvā nābhivedhāt trirātreṇa mṛtyuḥ syāt | pādatālukāṃ vidhvā
- cakṣurvedhān māsatrayeṇa | pādatālukāṃ vidhvā nāsikāvedhena māsatrayeṇa ||
-
-
-
-
kuṭiprāvakāle samaṃ hañchikayāThis word is not the dictionary, but hañchi must be an onomatopeic for
- sneezing (cf. hañji).
- varṣeṇa | nāpitagartivedhāt pañcavarṣeṇa | jihvāgrādarśane trivāsaraiḥ |
- karṇāgravedhāc caturmāsaiḥ | ūrṇāvedhād dinaikena | suratasya madhye 'nte vā
- hañchikayā māsena | samaṃ sarvakaniṣṭḥāvedhān māsena ||
-
-
-
samaṃ hṛtkaṇṭhavedhāt pakṣatrayeṇa | samaṃ tālukātrayavedhāt tridinaiḥ |
- surate karṇayor ghaṇṭānādāt trimāsaiḥ | karṇamūlabhrūmadhyamastakāgreṣu pṛthak pṛthag
- vedhād dinaike | pādāṅguṣṭham ārabhya nābhiparyantavedhāc chaṇmāsena ||
-
-
-
nāsāgramāṃsāśaithilyāt saptarātreṇa | kapolamāṃsacchedāt pañcamāsaiḥ |
- cakṣuḥsyandanādarśanāt pañcamāsaiḥ | nāsikāvakrāt saptadinaiḥ | hṛdayanimnāt pakṣena |
- jihvāmadhye kṛṣṭarekhayā dvirātreṇa | nakhe raktatādarśanāc chaṇmāsaiḥ | dantaśoṣāc
- chaṇmāsena ||
-
-
-
arundhatyadarśanāc chaṇmāsena | śītādau kāle viparyayāt
- sarvatracchidradarśanāt pakṣeṇa | haḥkārasya śītāt phuḥkārasyoṣṇād daśāhena |
- anāmikāmūle kṛṣṭarekhādarśanenāṣṭādaśadinena | dehāpamārjanadehāpamārjana°] conj.; dehāya
- mārjana° A. śabdāśruteḥ sarvāṅgaśītāc ca daśāhena | snātamātrasya
- hṛtpādaśoṣāt dvimāsena | gātradurgandhāt trirātreṇa ||
-
-
-
gātrastabdhād dinaikena | vāmavartamūtrāc chaṇmāsena | nābher viparyayāt
- pañcāhena | nāsāgrādarśanātnāsāgrādarśanāt] conj.; nāsāgradarśanāt A.
- pañcamāsena | netrāṅgulīpīḍane jyotiradarśanāc chatadinaiḥ | karṇadhvanyaśruteḥ
- varṣeṇa | paracakṣuṣi pratibimbādarśanāt pakṣeṇa ||
-
-
-
evaṃ jñātvā tadvañcanaṃ paralokaṃ ca cintayet ||
-
- ity ekallavīrākhye śrīcaṇḍamahāroṣaṇatantre mṛtyulakṣaṇapaṭalas
- trayoviṃśatitamaḥ ||
-
-
-
- Chapter A24
-
-
- atha bhagavān āha |
-
-
- mātṛpitṛsamāyogāt pañcabhūtātmakaḥ śaśī |
- pañcabhūtātmakaḥ sūryo dvayor mīlanayogataḥ ||
-
-
-
- jāyate tatra vai sattvaḥ prajñopāyātmakaḥ punaḥ |
- asthibandhā bhavec candrāt sūryān māṃsādisaṃbhavaḥ ||
-
-
-
- ātmaśūnyo bhaved dehaḥ sattvānāṃ karmanirmitaḥ |
- māyopamasvarūpo 'yaṃ gandharvanagaropamaḥ ||
-
-
-
- śakracāpasamaś cāyaṃ jalacandropamo mataḥ ||
-
-
- ity ekallavīrākhye śrīcaṇḍamahāroṣaṇatantre dehasvarūpapaṭalaś
- caturviṃśatitamaḥ ||
-
-
-
- Chapter A25
-
-
- atha bhagavatī āha |
-
-
- aparaṃ śrotum icchāmi prajñāpāramitodayam |
- prasādaṃ kuru me nātha, saṃkṣiptaṃ nātivistaram ||
-
-
-
- atha bhagavān āha |
-
-
- athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi prajñāpāramitodayam |
- sattvaparyaṅkinīṃ devīṃ ṣoḍaśābdavapuṣmatīm ||
-
-
-
- nīlavarṇāṃ mahābhāgāṃ akṣobhyeṇa ca mudritām |
- raktapadmodyatāṃ savye līlayā vāmahastake ||
-
-
-
- sthitaṃ vai kāmaśāstraṃ tu padmacandroparisthitām |
- pīnonnatakucāṃ dṛptāṃ viśālākṣīṃ priyaṃvadām ||
-
-
-
- sahajāca[la]samādhistho devīm etām tu bhāvayet |
- hūṁkārajñānasambhūtāṃ viśvavajrīṃ tu yoginīm ||
-
-
-
- bhāvayet kroḍato yogī dhruvaṃ siddhim avāpnute |
- athavā bhāvayec chvetāṃ vāṇīṃ dhīḥkārasambhavām ||
-
-
-
- mudritāṃ śāśvatenaiva pītāṃ vajradhātvīśvarīm |
- ratneśamudritāṃ vaṁjāṃ raktāṃ vā kurukullikām ||
-
-
-
- amitābhamudritāṃ devīṃ hrīṁkārajñānasambhavām |
- tārāṃ vā śyāmavarṇāṃ ca tāṁkārajñānasambhavām ||
-
-
-
- amoghamudritāṃ dhyāyāt pūrvarūpeṇa mānavaḥ |
- sattvaparyaṅkasaṃsthas tu saumyarūpeṇa saṃsthitaḥ ||
-
-
-
- khaḍgapāśadharaḥ śrīmān āliṅgābhinayaḥ kṛtī |
- svakulīṃ parakulīṃ vāvā]
- em.; vātha (unmetrical) A. kanyāṃ gṛhya
- prabhāvayet ||
-
-
-
-
- anena sidhyate yogī mudrayā naiva saṃśāyaḥ |
- athavā pratikṛtīṃ kṛtvā sādhayen mṛtsnādisaṃskṛtām ||
-
-
-
- sahajacaṇḍasamādhistho japed ekāgramānasaḥ ||
-
-
-
tatrāyaṃ japyamantraḥ | oṁ vivajri āgaccha āgaccha hūṁ svāhā | oṁ
- vajrasarasvatī āgaccha āgaccha dhīḥ svāhā | oṁ vajradhātvīśvarī āgaccha āgaccha vaṁ
- svāhā | oṁ kurukulle āgaccha āgaccha hrīṁ svāhā | oṁ tāre āgaccha āgaccha tāṁ svāhā ||
-
-
-
-
-
- athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi ekavīraṃ tu maṇḍalam |
- caturasraṃ caturdvāraṃ catustoraṇamaṇḍitam ||
-
-
-
- pītavarṇaṃ tu kartavyaṃ madhye padmaṃ caturdalam |
- tasya cāgnau dalaṃ śvetaṃ nairṛte raktasaṃnibham ||
-
-
-
- vāyavye pītavarṇaṃ tu śyāmam aiśānakoṇake |
- madhye vai kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ tu tatrācalaṃ prakalpayet ||
-
-
-
- sūryasthaṃ vāthavā śvetaṃ pītaṃ vā raktam eva vā |
- śyāmaṃ vā pañcabhir buddhair ekarūpaṃ vicintayet ||
-
-
-
- locanām agnikoṇe ca candrāśokavidhāriṇīm |
- vāmadakṣiṇakarābhyāṃ śaraccandrakaraprabhām ||
-
-
-
- nairṛte pāṇḍarādevīṃ dhanurbāṇadharāṃ parām |
- raktāṃ vāyavyakoṇe tu māmakīṃ pītasaṃnibhām ||
-
-
-
- ghaṭadhānyaśikhāhastāṃ śyāmām aiśānakoṇake |
- tāriṇīṃ varadāṃ savye vāme nīlotpaladhāriṇīm ||
-
-
-
- etāś candrāsanāḥ sarvā ardhaparyaṅkasaṃsthitāḥ |
- rāgavajrīṃ nyaset pūrvadvāre śakrakṛtāsanām ||
-
-
-
- khaḍgakarparadharāṃ raktāṃ dveṣavajrāṃ tu dakṣiṇe |
- kartritarjanīkarāṃ nīlāṃnīlāṃ]
- em.; nīlā A. yamena kṛtaviṣṭarām ||
-
-
-
-
-
- paścime mānavajrāṃ tu parśuvajradharākulīm |
- mayūrapicchavastrāṃ tu varuṇasthāṃ nyaset ||
-
-
-
- sūryāsanās tv amī pratyālīḍhapadāḥ sarvāḥsarvāḥ] em.; sarvā
- A. kruddhā muktamūrdhajāḥ ||
-
-
-
-
- catvāro hi ghaṭāḥ koṇe kartavyāḥ pītasaṃnibhāḥ |
- asya bhāvanamātreṇa yoginyaṣṭasamanvitaḥ ||
-
-
-
- trailokyasthitaḥ strīṇāṃ sa bhartā parameśvaraḥ ||
-
-
-
- athānyāṃ sampravakṣyāmi caṇḍamahāroṣaṇabhāvanāṃ |
-
-
- viśvapadmodare devaṃ kalpayec caṇḍaroṣaṇam |
- rāmadevaṃrāmadevaṃ]
- conj. (on the authority of T and P); vāmavāmadevaṃ
- (unmetrical) A. bhave 'gnau raktavarṇaṃ tu nairṛte ||
-
-
-
-
- pītaṃ vai kāmadevaṃ tu śyāmaṃ māhillanāmakam |
- vāyavye kṛṣṇavarṇakokilāsurasaṃjñakam ||
-
-
-
- kartrikarparakarāś caite saṃsthitālīḍhapādataḥ |
- bhagavataḥ paścime devī sthitā vai parṇaśāvarī ||
-
-
-
- asyaiva dhyānayogena dagdhamatsādipūjayā bandhayet sarvadevān ||
-
-
-
-
- pītayā prajñayā yuktaṃ vāmevāme]
- conj. (on the authority of T); vātma A. ca śvetapadmayā |
- nīlaṃ vai caṇḍaroṣaṃ tu raktayā kṛṣṇayāthavā ||
-
-
-
- sidhyate tatkṣaṇaṃ yogī bhāvanāpariniṣṭhitaḥ |
- evaṃ śvetācalādīṃś ca bhāvayed gāḍhayatnataḥ ||
-
-
-
- bījenāpi vinā dhyāyād ekacittasamāhitaḥ |
- piban bhuñjan svapan tiṣṭhan gacchañ caṅkramann api ||
-
-
-
- sarvāvasthāsthito yogī bhāvayed devatākṛtim |
- athavā kevalaṃ saukhyaṃ yoginīdvaṃdvayoginīdvaṃdva°] P; yogidvanda° (hypometrical)
- A. nanditam ||
-
-
-
-
- tāvad vibhāvayed gāḍhaṃ yāvat sphuṭatāṃ vrajeta |
- gate tu prasphuṭe yogī mahāmudreṇa sidhyati ||
-
-
-
- ity ekallavīrākhye śrīcaṇḍamahāroṣaṇatantre devatādevatā°] em.; devatī°
- A. sādhanapaṭalaḥ pañcaviṃśatitamaḥ ||
-
-
- idam avocad bhagavān śrīvajrasattvas te ca yogiyoginīgaṇā bhagavato bhāṣitam
- abhyanandann iti ||
-
-
- ity ekallavīranāmacaṇḍamahāroṣaṇatantraṃ samāptam ||
-
-
- ye dharmā hetuprabhavā hetuṃ teṣāṃ tathāgato hy avadat | teṣāṃ ca yo nirodhanirodha] B, P; nidha A.
- evaṃvādī mahāśramaṇaḥmahāśramaṇaḥ]
- P; mahāśravaṇaḥ A, B. ||
-
-
-
-
-
- -
-
- bhaga
- bhaga
- bha ga
- བྷ་ག
-
-
In this text, it mostly refers to the female sexual and reproductive
- organs, however, this terms encompasses several meanings, including “good
- fortune,” “happiness,” and “majesty”; and forms the root of the word
- bhagavān (Blessed One).
-
-
-
- -
-
- accomplishment
- siddhi
- dngos grub
- དངོས་གྲུབ།
-
-
An accomplishment that is the goal of
- sādhana.
-
-
-
- -
-
- action-accomplishing wisdom
- kṛtyānuṣṭhānajñāna
- bya ba grub pa’i ye
- shes
- བྱ་བ་གྲུབ་པའི་ཡེ་ཤེས།
-
-
One of the five wisdoms corresponding to the tathāgata Amoghasiddhi.
-
-
-
- -
-
- ajowan
- yavānī
- la phug
- ལ་ཕུག
-
-
- Trachyspermum ammi.
-
-
-
- -
-
- All Luminous
- samantaprabhā
- kun tu ’od
- ཀུན་ཏུ་འོད།
-
-
The eleventh bodhisattva level.
-
-
-
- -
-
- aloe vera
- kumārī
- gzhon nu ma
- གཞོན་ནུ་མ།
-
-
- -
-
- apāna
- apāna
- thur sel
- ཐུར་སེལ།
-
-
One of the five vital airs, centered in the anus.
-
-
-
- -
-
- apsaras
- apsaras
- lha’i bu mo
- ལྷའི་བུ་མོ།
-
-
Celestial nymph.
-
-
-
- -
-
- ardhaparyaṅka
- ardhaparyaṅka
- skyil krung phye pa
- སྐྱིལ་ཀྲུང་ཕྱེ་པ།
-
-
There are two versions of ardhaparyaṅka posture—one sitting, the other dancing. In
- the CMT, this term refers to the former.
-
-
-
- -
-
- welcome offering
- argha
- rin
- རིན།
-
-
Formal offering to welcome a guest consisting of water, flowers, and
- dūrvā grass.
-
-
-
- -
-
- arjuna tree
- arjuna
- ardzu na
- ཨརྫུ་ན།
-
-
- Terminalia arjuna.
-
-
-
- -
-
- asafetida
- hiṅgu
- shing kun
- ཤིང་ཀུན།
-
-
- Ferula nartex (Boiss.),
- Ferula foetida
- (Regel.)
-
-
-
- -
-
- Āśleṣa
- āśleṣa
- skag
- སྐག
-
-
Seventh lunar asterism.
-
-
-
- -
-
- aśoka tree
- aśoka
- mya ngan med shing
- མྱ་ངན་མེད་ཤིང་།
-
-
- Saraca indica.
-
-
-
- -
-
- asura
- asura
- lha ma yin
- ལྷ་མ་ཡིན།
-
-
A class of demi-gods.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Auspicious Intelligence
- sādhumātī
- legs pa’i blo gros
- ལེགས་པའི་བློ་གྲོས།
-
-
The ninth bodhisattva level.
-
-
-
- -
-
- avadhūtī
- avadhūtī
- kun ’dar ma
- ཀུན་འདར་མ།
-
-
The prāṇa channel in the
- centre of the body.
-
-
-
- -
-
- bandhūka
- bandhūka
- ban+d+hu
- བནྡྷུ།
-
-
- Pentapetes Phoenicea;
-
- bandhūka
- flower because of its rich red color is a standard of
- comparison for anything colored red.
-
-
-
- -
-
- bastard rosewood
- gorakṣa
- ga ra ka
- ག་ར་ཀ
-
-
- Dalbergia lanceolaria.
-
-
-
- -
-
- bawchan seed
- vākucī
- bA gu tsi
- བཱ་གུ་ཙི།
-
-
- Psoralea corylifolia ,
- Psoralea plicata,
- Vernonia
- anthelmintica.
-
-
-
- -
-
- bdellium
- guggula
- gu gul
- གུ་གུལ།
-
-
- -
-
- Beacon of Light
- arciṣmatī
- ’od byed pa
- འོད་བྱེད་པ།
-
-
The third bodhisattva level.
-
-
-
- -
-
- beeswax
- madana
- sikthaka
- spra tshil
- སྤྲ་ཚིལ།
-
-
- -
-
- bel fruit
- bilva
- bil ba
- བིལ་བ།
-
-
- Aegle marmelos.
-
-
-
- -
-
- belleric myrobalan
- baheḍī
- ba ru ra
- བ་རུ་ར།
-
-
- Terminalia bellirica.
-
-
-
- -
-
- betel
- tāmbūla
- go la
- གོ་ལ།
-
-
- Piper betle.
-
-
-
- -
-
- bhūmividārī
- bhūmividārī
- bhu mi bi dA rI
- བྷུ་མི་བི་དཱ་རཱི།
-
-
Same as bhūmisphoṭa (?); Agaricus campestris (?)
-
-
-
- -
-
- bhūta
- bhūta
- ’byung po
- འབྱུང་པོ།
-
-
A class of spirits.
-
-
-
- -
-
- bhūtinī
- bhūtinī
- ’byung mo
- འབྱུང་མོ།
-
-
A female bhūta.
-
-
-
- -
-
- bitter cucumber
- indravāruṇī
- iN+Da bAru NI
- ཨིཎྜ་བཱརུ་ཎཱི།
-
-
- -
-
- black earth
- kṛṣṇamṛttikā
- sa nag po
- ས་ནག་པོ།
-
-
A type of soil (?)
-
-
-
-
- -
-
- black nightshade
- kāmācī
- kākamācī
- sundarī
- ka ma ci
- ཀ་མ་ཅི།
- ka ma rtsa
- ཀ་མ་རྩ།
- muN+Da ri
- མུཎྜ་རི།
-
-
- Solanum nigrum.
-
-
-
- -
-
- black pepper
- marīca
- pho ba ris
- ཕོ་བ་རིས།
-
-
- Piper nigrum.
-
-
-
- -
-
- black plum
- jambū
- dzem bu
- ཛེམ་བུ།
-
-
- Syzygium cumini.
-
-
-
- -
-
- blue lotus
- utpala
- ut+pala
- ཨུཏྤལ།
-
-
- Nymphaea caerulea (?)
-
-
-
- -
-
- bodhi tree
- aśvattha
- a shwad tha
- ཨ་ཤྭད་ཐ།
-
-
- Ficus religiosa, the species
- of fig tree under which the Buddha attained awakening.
-
-
-
- -
-
- bodhisattva level
- bhūmi
- sa
- ས།
-
-
Level of the realization of a bodhisattva; according to the general
- Mahāyāna, there are ten bodhisattva levels;
- according to Vajrayāna, thirteen.
-
-
-
- -
-
- borax
- ṭaṅgaṇa
- ṭaṅgaṇakṣāra?
- tsha la
- ཚ་ལ།
-
-
- -
-
- pigment of bovine gallstones
- gorocanā
- gi wang
- གི་ཝང་།
-
-
- -
-
- buffalo spinach
- hilamocī
- hi la mi ci
- ཧི་ལ་མི་ཅི།
-
-
- Enhydra fluctuans.
-
-
-
- -
-
- butterfly pea
- aparājitā
- śvetāparajitā
- a pa ra dzi
- ཨ་པ་ར་ཛི།
- a pa ra dzi ta dkar po
- ཨ་པ་ར་ཛི་ཏ་དཀར་པོ།
-
-
- Clitoria ternatea.
-
-
-
- -
-
- moth
- pataṃga
- phye ma leb
- ཕྱེ་མ་ལེབ།
-
-
- -
-
- camphor
- karpūra
- ga bur
- ག་བུར།
- ka stu ra
- ཀ་སྟུ་ར།
-
-
- Cinnamomum camphora.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Caryātantra
- caryātantra
- sbyod rgyud
- སྦྱོད་རྒྱུད།
-
-
The second class of tantra in most systems of tantra classification (the
- other classes being, in the fivefold classification, Kriyātantra,
- Yogatantra, Yogottaratantra, and Yoganiruttaratantra).
-
-
-
- -
-
- castor-oil plant
- eraṇḍa
- e raN+Da
- ཨེ་རཎྜ།
-
-
- Ricinus communis.
-
-
-
- -
-
- chaff tree
- apāmārga
- a pa mar+ga
- ཨ་པ་མརྒ།
-
-
- Achyranthes aspera.
-
-
-
- -
-
- channel
- nāḍi
- nāḍī
- rtsa
- རྩ།
-
-
A prāṇa channel in the
- subtle body.
-
-
-
- -
-
- churning method
- manthānayoga
- srub pa’i sbyor ba
- སྲུབ་པའི་སྦྱོར་བ།
-
-
A method of generating a deity in visualization (out of male and female
- sexual fluids mixed in the vagina).
-
-
-
- -
-
- Citrā
- citrā
- nag pa
- ནག་པ།
-
-
The twelfth (sometimes the fourteenth) lunar asterism.
-
-
-
- -
-
- citron
- bījapūra
- bI dza pU ra ka
- བཱི་ཛ་པཱུ་ར་ཀ
-
-
- Citrus medica.
-
-
-
- -
-
- citron
- mātuluṅga
- ma tu lung ka
- མ་ཏུ་ལུང་ཀ
-
-
- Citrus medica.
-
-
-
- -
-
- clay from an anthill
- vālmīkamṛd
- grog mkhar gyi sa
- གྲོག་མཁར་གྱི་ས།
-
-
- -
-
- clearing nut
- kataka
- ka Ta kaM
- ཀ་ཊ་ཀཾ།
-
-
- Strychnos potatorum.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Cloud of Dharma
- dharmameghā
- chos kyi sprin
- ཆོས་ཀྱི་སྤྲིན།
-
-
The tenth bodhisattva level.
-
-
-
- -
-
- cluster fig
- uḍumbara
- udumbara
- u dum bA ra
- ཨུ་དུམ་བཱ་ར།
-
-
- Ficus glomerata.
-
-
-
- -
-
- coconut
- nārikela
- nāḍikela
- na ri ke la
- ན་རི་ཀེ་ལ།
-
-
- -
-
- collyrium made from the vitriol of copper
- rasāñjana
- mig sman
- མིག་སྨན།
-
-
- -
-
- common milk hedge
- snuhī
- sha ri khaN+Da
- ཤ་རི་ཁཎྜ།
-
-
- Euphorbia neriifolia.
-
-
-
- -
-
- costus
- kuṣṭha
- ru rta
- རུ་རྟ།
-
-
- Saussurea costus.
-
-
-
- -
-
- country mallow
- balā
- bA la
- བཱ་ལ།
- ba lA
- བ་ལཱ།
-
-
- Sida cordifolia.
-
-
-
- -
-
- cowitch
- kapikacchu
- ātmaguptā
- ka pi kats+tsha
- ཀ་པི་ཀཙྪ།
-
-
- Mucuna pruriens.
-
-
-
- -
-
- cowrie shell
- kapardaka
- ’gron bu
- འགྲོན་བུ།
-
-
- -
-
- crape jasmine
- tagara
- ta ga ra
- ཏ་ག་ར།
-
-
- Tabernaemontana
- coronaria.
-
-
-
- -
-
- cumin
- jīraka
- zi ra
- ཟི་ར།
-
-
- Cuminum cyminum.
-
-
-
- -
-
- cupola
- kapolaka
- ’gram
- འགྲམ།
-
-
A cupola covering each of the four gates of the
- maṇḍala.
-
-
-
- -
-
- cutch tree
- khadira
- seng ldeng
- སེང་ལྡེང་།
-
-
- Acacia catechu.
-
-
-
- -
-
- ḍākinī
- ḍākinī
- mkha’ ’gro ma
- མཁའ་འགྲོ་མ།
-
-
A class of female deities; a class of female nonhuman beings.
-
-
-
- -
-
- daṇḍa
- daṇḍa
- dbyug gu
- དབྱུག་གུ
-
-
A staff; punishment; the duration of a single breath (from the moment of
- inhalation until the moment of the next inhalation).
-
-
-
- -
-
- date tree
- kharjura
- kharjūra
- khardzu ra
- ཁརྫུ་ར།
-
-
- Phoenix sylvestre Roxb.
-
-
-
- -
-
- dedicate the merit
- pariṇāma
- bsngo ba
- བསྔོ་བ།
-
-
Transformation; in the context of a sādhana, this is the dedication of
- merit.
-
-
-
- -
-
- dhak
- palāśa
- palāśaka
- kiṃśuka
- pa lA sha
- པ་ལཱ་ཤ།
-
-
- Butea monosperma, Butea frondosa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- dhāraṇī
- dhāraṇī
- gzungs
- གཟུངས།
-
-
A magical formula invoking a particular deity for a particular purpose;
- dhāraṇīs are longer than most mantras, and
- their application is more specialized.
-
-
-
- -
-
- dharmakāya
- dharmakāya
- chos kyi sku
- ཆོས་ཀྱི་སྐུ།
-
-
The “body of phenomena,” one of the three (sometimes four) bodies of the
- Buddha.
-
-
-
- -
-
- doob grass
- dūrvā
- dūrva
- dUr ba
- དཱུར་བ།
-
-
- Cynodon dactylon.
-
-
-
- -
-
- downy datura
- dhustura
- dhustūra
- dhattūra
- kanaka
- unmattaka
- dhu tu ra
- དྷུ་ཏུ་ར།
-
-
- Datura metel.
-
-
-
- -
-
- driving away
- uccāṭana
- skrod pa
- སྐྲོད་པ།
-
-
A type of magical activity aiming to render a person homeless, or drive
- away non-human beings.
-
-
-
- -
-
- droṇapuṣpaka
- droṇapuṣpaka
- dro na puSh+Ta
- དྲོ་ན་པུཥྚ།
-
-
- Leucas cephalotes.
-
-
-
- -
-
- drumstick tree
- śaubhāñjana
- sho bha dzna
- ཤོ་བྷ་ཛན།
-
-
- Moringa oleifera.
-
-
-
- -
-
- dry ginger
- śuṇṭhī
- śuṇṭhi
- sga
- སྒ།
- bca’ sga
- བཅའ་སྒ།
- sga skya
- སྒ་སྐྱ།
-
-
- Zingiber officinale.
-
-
-
- -
-
- dūta
- dūta
- pho nya
- ཕོ་ཉ།
-
-
A class of nonhuman beings; the name literally means “messenger,” which
- could imply that these beings can be employed as messengers through
- magical rites.
-
-
-
- -
-
- dwarf morning glory
- viṣṇukrāntā
- biSh+Nu krAn+ta
- བིཥྞུ་ཀྲཱནྟ།
-
-
- Evolvulus alsinoides.
-
-
-
- -
-
- earthworm
- bhūmilatā
- bhu la ta
- བྷུ་ལ་ཏ།
-
-
- -
-
- effigy
- puttalikā
- gzugs brnyan
- གཟུགས་བརྙན།
-
-
An effigy used in sympathetic magic.
-
-
-
- -
-
- elephant wood-apple
- kapittha
- ka pi t+tha
- ཀ་པི་ཏྠ།
-
-
- Limonia elephantianum
- (Correa), Feronia limonia
- (Linn).
-
-
-
- -
-
- emblic myrobalan
- āmalakī
- skyu ru ra
- སྐྱུ་རུ་ར།
-
-
- Phyllanthus emblica.
-
-
-
- -
-
- enriching
- puṣṭi
- poṣaṇa
- pauṣṭika
- rgyas pa
- རྒྱས་པ།
-
-
One of the four main types of enlightened activity.
-
-
-
- -
-
- enthrallment
- vaśya
- vaśa
- vaśīkaraṇa
- dbang ba
- དབང་བ།
-
-
One of the four main types of enlightened activity.
-
-
-
- -
-
- wisdom of equality
- samatājñāna
- mnyam pa nyid kyi ye
- shes
- མཉམ་པ་ཉིད་ཀྱི་ཡེ་ཤེས།
-
-
One of the five wisdoms corresponding to the tathāgata Ratnasambhava.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Facing Directly
- abhimukhī
- mngon du gyur pa
- མངོན་དུ་གྱུར་པ།
-
-
The sixth bodhisattva level.
-
-
-
- -
-
- false black pepper
- viḍaṅga
- byi tang ka
- བྱི་ཏང་ཀ
- bi DaM ga
- བི་ཌཾ་ག
-
-
- Embelia ribes, or Embelia tsjeriam-cottam.
-
-
-
- -
-
- false daisy
- bhṛṅgarāja
- b+hr-ing ga rA dza
- བྷྲྀང་ག་རཱ་ཛ།
-
-
- Eclipta prostrata.
-
-
-
- -
-
- fast
- poṣadha
- gso sbyong
- གསོ་སྦྱོང་།
-
-
A ritual observance involving fasting.
-
-
-
- -
-
- firefly
- fireflies
- khajyotis
- khadyota
- srin bu me khyer
- སྲིན་བུ་མེ་ཁྱེར།
-
-
- -
-
- first day of the bright fortnight
- śuklapratipad
- dkar po’i tshes gcig
- དཀར་པོའི་ཚེས་གཅིག
-
-
- -
-
- first day of the dark fortnight
- kṛṣṇapratipad
- nag po’i tshes gcig
- ནག་པོའི་ཚེས་གཅིག
-
-
- -
-
- five aggregates
- pañcaskandha
- phung po lnga
- ཕུང་པོ་ལྔ།
-
-
The five “aggregates” comprising a living being.
-
-
-
- -
-
- five buddhas
- pañcabuddha
- sangs rgyas lnga
- སངས་རྒྱས་ལྔ།
-
-
The five, in the CMT system, are Akṣobhya (in the centre), Vairocana (in
- the east), Ratnasambhava (in the south), Amitābha (in the west), and
- Amoghasiddhi (in the north).
-
-
-
- -
-
- five disciplines
- pañcaśikṣā
- bslab pa lnga
- བསླབ་པ་ལྔ།
-
-
- -
-
- five empowerments
- pañcābhiṣeka
- dbang lnga
- དབང་ལྔ།
-
-
- -
-
- five impurities
- pañcamala
- dri ma lnga
- དྲི་མ་ལྔ།
-
-
- -
-
- five inexpiable actions
- pañcānantaryakṛta
- mtshams med lnga
- མཚམས་མེད་ལྔ།
-
-
- -
-
- five pledges
- pañcasamaya
- dam tshig lnga
- དམ་ཚིག་ལྔ།
-
-
- -
-
- five products of a cow
- pañcagavya
- ba’i rnam pa lnga
- བའི་རྣམ་པ་ལྔ།
-
-
Milk, curds, butter, urine and dung.
-
-
-
- -
-
- five sense objects
- pañcakāma
- ’dod yon lnga
- འདོད་ཡོན་ལྔ།
-
-
- -
-
- five superknowledges
- pañcābhijñā
- mngon shes lnga
- མངོན་ཤེས་ལྔ།
-
-
- -
-
- flea tree
- śirīṣa
- sha ri sa
- ཤ་རི་ས།
-
-
- Albizzia lebbeck Benth.
- (Acacia Sirissa).
-
-
-
- -
-
- fortnight
- pakṣa
- phyogs
- ཕྱོགས།
-
-
- -
-
- four concentrations
- caturdhyāna
- bsam gtan bzhi
- བསམ་གཏན་བཞི།
-
-
- -
-
- four gazes
- caturdṛṣṭi
- lta stang bzhi
- ལྟ་སྟང་བཞི།
-
-
- Four gazes employed for the four activities:
- enthralling, summoning, killing, and paralyzing.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Four immeasurable states
- caturbrahmavihāra
- tshad med pa’i gnas
- bzhi
- ཚད་མེད་པའི་གནས་བཞི།
-
-
Immeasurable loving kindness, compassion, sympathetic joy, and
- impartiality.
-
-
-
- -
-
- four joys
- caturānandāḥ
- dga’ bzhi
- དགའ་བཞི།
- dga’ ba bzhi
- དགའ་བ་བཞི།
-
-
The four types of bliss arising during sexual intercourse, the full
- understanding of which leads to liberation.
-
-
-
- -
-
- four truths
- catuḥsatya
- bden pa bzhi
- བདེན་པ་བཞི།
-
-
The four Noble Truths as taught by the Buddha, i.e. the truth of suffering,
- and so forth.
-
-
-
- -
-
- free from mental elaboration
- niṣprapañca
- sprod pa med pa
- སྤྲོད་པ་མེད་པ།
-
-
Free from concepts or mental fabrications.
-
-
-
- -
-
- fresh ginger
- ārdraka
- sge gsher
- སྒེ་གཤེར།
-
-
- Zingiber officinale
-
-
-
-
- -
-
- gajapippalī
- gajapippalī
- hastipippalī
- glang chen pi pi ling
- གླང་ཆེན་པི་པི་ལིང་།
-
-
- Scindapsis officinalis.
-
-
-
- -
-
- gamboge
- kāṅguṣṭha
- kāṅkuṣṭha
- sa skyur mo
- ས་སྐྱུར་མོ།
-
-
The solidified resin of Garcinia
- morella.
-
-
-
- -
-
- gaṇacakra feast
- gaṇacakra
- tshogs kyi ’khor lo
- ཚོགས་ཀྱི་འཁོར་ལོ།
-
-
A ritual feast for different classes of nonhuman beings.
-
-
-
- -
-
- gandharva
- gandharva
- dri za
- དྲི་ཟ།
-
-
A class of semidivine beings sometimes referred to as heavenly
- musicians.
-
-
-
- -
-
- gandharvī
- gandharvī
- dri za mo
- དྲི་ཟ་མོ།
-
-
Female gandharva.
-
-
-
- -
-
- garland mantra
- mālāmantra
- phreng ba’i sngags
- ཕྲེང་བའི་སྔགས།
-
-
A mantra that surrounds the central item in a diagram or magical
- drawing.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Garuḍa
- garuḍa
- khyung
- ཁྱུང་།
-
-
A class of semi-divine bird-like beings.
-
-
-
- -
-
- giant milkweed
- arka
- ar ka
- ཨར་ཀ
-
-
- Calotropis gigantea.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Going Far
- dūraṅgamā
- ring du song ba
- རིང་དུ་སོང་བ།
-
-
The seventh bodhisattva level.
-
-
-
- -
-
- graha
- graha
- gza’
- གཟའ།
-
-
Eclipse; a class of spirits causing possession.
-
-
-
- -
-
- halāhala
- halāhala
- ha la ha la
- ཧ་ལ་ཧ་ལ།
-
-
A species of snake, or the poison from this snake.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Hasta
- hasta
- lag pa
- ལག་པ།
-
-
Hand (body part); cubit (unit of length); the eleventh (sometimes
- thirteenth) lunar asterism.
-
-
-
- -
-
- hatriṇī
- hatriṇī
- hA Di
- ཧཱ་ཌི།
-
-
- -
-
- heart mantra
- hṛdayamantra
- snying po’i sngags
- སྙིང་པོའི་སྔགས།
-
-
- -
-
- hell being
- nāraka
- dmyal ba pa
- དམྱལ་བ་པ།
-
-
- -
-
- female hell-being
- nārakī
- dmyal ba mo
- དམྱལ་བ་མོ།
-
-
- -
-
- hogweed
- punarnava
- pu nar pa
- པུ་ནར་པ།
-
-
- Boerhaavia diffusa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- hungry ghost
- preta
- yi dwags
- ཡི་དྭགས།
-
-
A class of beings suffering interminable hunger and thirst.
-
-
-
- -
-
- female hungry ghost
- pretikā
- yi dwags mo
- ཡི་དྭགས་མོ།
-
-
- -
-
- Immovable
- acalā
- mi g.yo ba
- མི་གཡོ་བ།
-
-
The eighth bodhisattva level; see also Acala (the masculine form), another
- name of the deity Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- incant
- abhimantr
- parijap
- mngon par bsngags
- མངོན་པར་བསྔགས།
-
-
To imbue something with power by reciting the mantra over it.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Indian bowstring hemp
- nāgadamana
- nA ga da ma na ka
- ནཱ་ག་ད་མ་ན་ཀ
-
-
- Sansevieria roxburghiana.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Indian heliotrope
- hastiśuṇḍī
- ha sti shuN+Ti
- ཧ་སྟི་ཤུཎྚི།
-
-
- Heliotropium indicum (?)
-
-
-
- -
-
- Indian heliotrope
- śuṇḍī
- sgog skya
- སྒོག་སྐྱ།
-
-
- Heliotropium indicum.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Indian licorice
- guñjā
- guñja
- g+huny+dza
- གྷུཉྫ།
-
-
- Abrus precatorius.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Indian mallow
- atibalā
- a ti ba la
- ཨ་ཏི་བ་ལ།
-
-
- Abutilon indicum.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Indian oleander
- karavīra
- ka ra bI ra
- ཀ་ར་བཱི་ར།
-
-
- Nerium indicum.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Indian pennywort
- brahmī
- brāhmī
- tshangs ma
- ཚངས་མ།
-
-
- Bacopa monnieri.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Indian sesbania
- jayantī
- dza yan ti
- ཛ་ཡན་ཏི།
-
-
- Sesbania sesban.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Indian spikenard
- māṃsī
- jaṭāmāṃsī
- spang spos
- སྤང་སྤོས།
-
-
- Nardostachys jatamansi,
- Nardostachys
- grandiflora.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Indian stinging nettle
- vṛścikapattrikā
- vṛścikapātrikā
- za’i lo ma
- ཟའི་ལོ་མ།
-
-
- Traquia involucrata.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Indian valerian
- piṇḍatagara
- puN+Da ta ga ra
- པུཎྜ་ཏ་ག་ར།
-
-
- Valeriana wallichii (more
- likely), Tabernaemontana
- crispa (less likely).
-
-
-
- -
-
- indigo plant
- nīlī
- nalikā
- rams
- རམས།
-
-
- Indigofera tinctoria.
-
-
-
- -
-
- infusion
- kvātha
- thang
- ཐང་།
-
-
- -
-
- innate joy
- sahajānanda
- lhan cig skyes pa’i dga’
- ba
- ལྷན་ཅིག་སྐྱེས་པའི་དགའ་བ།
-
-
Although referred to as the “fourth” in the fourfold division of the joys,
- the innate joy does not fit into a sequential order in quite the same way
- as the other three joys. It is first discerned when the supreme joy gives
- way to the joy of cessation, and is gradually extended through practice
- until it becomes ever present.
-
-
-
- -
-
- inverted conduct
- viparītasaṃvara
- sdom pa phyin ci log pa
- སྡོམ་པ་ཕྱིན་ཅི་ལོག་པ།
-
-
Refers to unconventional practices of a tantric yogin.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Invincible
- sudurjayā
- shin tu sbyang dka’ ba
- ཤིན་ཏུ་སྦྱང་དཀའ་བ།
-
-
The fifth bodhisattva level.
-
-
-
- -
-
- ivory tree
- kuṭaja
- cang skyer
- ཅང་སྐྱེར།
- dug mo nyung
- དུག་མོ་ཉུང་།
-
-
- Holarrhena pubescens.
-
-
-
- -
-
- joy
- ānanda
- dga’ ba
- དགའ་བ།
-
-
- Joy in general; the first of the four joys of
- sexual experience.
-
-
-
- -
-
- joy of cessation
- viramānanda
- khyad par dga’ ba
- ཁྱད་པར་དགའ་བ།
-
-
The third of the four types of joy.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Joyful
- muditā
- rab tu dga’ ba
- རབ་ཏུ་དགའ་བ།
-
-
The first bodhisattva level.
-
-
-
- -
-
- jujube
- badara
- rag chung
- རག་ཆུང་།
-
-
- -
-
- kāpālika
- kāpālika
- thod pa can
- ཐོད་པ་ཅན།
-
-
A class of wandering ascetics.
-
-
-
- -
-
- karṣa
- karṣa
- zho
- ཞོ།
-
-
A unit of weight equal to 280 grains troy, or sometimes 176 grains
- troy.
-
-
-
- -
-
- kartri knife
- kartri
- gri gug
- གྲི་གུག
-
-
A ritual knife meant for flaying skin.
-
-
-
- -
-
- khaskhas grass
- uśīra
- u shi ra
- ཨུ་ཤི་ར།
-
-
- Vetiveris zizanioides.
-
-
-
- -
-
- kidney bean
- māṣa
- sran ma
- སྲན་མ།
-
-
- Phaseolus mungo, Vigna mungo.
-
-
-
- -
-
- killing
- māraṇa
- gsad pa
- གསད་པ།
-
-
One of the four main types of enlightened activity.
-
-
-
- -
-
- kinnara
- kinnara
- mi’am ci
- མིའམ་ཅི།
-
-
A class of semidivine beings known for their musical skills, depicted as
- half-horse and half-human, or half-bird and half-human.
-
-
-
- -
-
- kinnarī
- kinnarī
- mi ’am ci mo
- མི་འམ་ཅི་མོ།
-
-
A female kinnara.
-
-
-
- -
-
- kriyātantra
- kriyātantra
- bya rgyud
- བྱ་རྒྱུད།
-
-
The first class of tantra in most systems of tantra classification (the
- other classes being, in the fivefold classification, Caryātantra,
- Yogatantra, Yogottaratantra, and Yoganiruttaratantra).
-
-
-
- -
-
- kumbhaka
- kumbhaka
- kum bha ka
- ཀུམ་བྷ་ཀ
- bum pa can
- བུམ་པ་ཅན།
-
-
Inhalation (one of the four stages during a single breath).
-
-
-
- -
-
- kumbhāṇḍa
- kumbhāṇḍa
- grul bum
- གྲུལ་བུམ།
-
-
A class of nonhuman beings.
-
-
-
- -
-
- kuṇṭḥīrā
- kuṇṭḥīrā
- kun thir
- ཀུན་ཐིར།
-
-
- -
-
- lac
- lākṣā
- rgya skyegs
- རྒྱ་སྐྱེགས།
-
-
- -
-
- lalanā
- lalanā
- brkyang ma
- བརྐྱང་མ།
-
-
The prāṇa channel on the left side of the body.
-
-
-
- -
-
- large eggplant
- bṛhatī
- bri ha ti
- བྲི་ཧ་ཏི།
-
-
- Solanum indicum.
-
-
-
- -
-
- leadwort
- citraka
- ci tra ka
- ཅི་ཏྲ་ཀ
-
-
- Plumbago zeylanica.
-
-
-
- -
-
- locust
- śalaṃga
- cha ga ba
- ཆ་ག་བ།
-
-
- -
-
- long pepper
- pippalī
- pi pi ling
- པི་པི་ལིང་།
-
-
- Piper longum.
-
-
-
- -
-
- loofah
- ghoṣaka
- gho Sha
- གྷོ་ཥ།
-
-
- Luffa aegyptiaca.
-
-
-
- -
-
- lotus
- padma
- pad+ma
- པདྨ།
-
-
The lotus flower or plant; euphemistic name for
- the female genital organ.
-
-
-
- -
-
- mahāmudra
- mahāmudra
- phyag rgya chen po
- ཕྱག་རྒྱ་ཆེན་པོ།
-
-
A very advanced practice that combines wisdom and means.
-
-
-
- -
-
- mahoraga
- mahoraga
- lto ’phye chen po
- ལྟོ་འཕྱེ་ཆེན་པོ།
-
-
A class of nonhuman beings.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Malabar nut
- vāsaka
- vāsā
- bA sha ka
- བཱ་ཤ་ཀ
-
-
- Justicia adhatoda.
-
-
-
- -
-
- maṇḍala of powders
- rajomaṇḍala
- rdul tshon dkyil ’khor
- རྡུལ་ཚོན་དཀྱིལ་འཁོར།
-
-
A maṇḍala created with colored powders.
-
-
-
- -
-
- mango
- sahakāra
- āmra
- amra
- ཨམྲ།
-
-
- Mangifera indica
-
-
-
-
- -
-
- mantrayāna
- mantrayāna
- sngags kyi theg pa
- སྔགས་ཀྱི་ཐེག་པ།
-
-
The “Mantra Vehicle,” which is another name for Vajrayāna.
-
-
-
- -
-
- mardala drum
- mardala
- rnga bo che
- རྔ་བོ་ཆེ།
-
-
- -
-
- marking nut
- bhallātaka
- bhalla ta ka
- བྷལླ་ཏ་ཀ
-
-
- Semecarpus anacardium.
-
-
-
- -
-
- marsh barbel
- kokilākṣa
- kokilākhya
- ko ki lA kya
- ཀོ་ཀི་ལཱ་ཀྱ།
-
-
- Hygrophila auriculata.
-
-
-
- -
-
- māṣa
- māṣa
- ma Sha
- མ་ཥ།
-
-
A unit of weight equal to 17 grains troy.
-
-
-
- -
-
- māṣa pulses
- māṣa
- mA Sha
- མཱ་ཥ།
-
-
- Phaseolus radiatus.
-
-
-
- -
-
- māṣaka
- māṣaka
- drug nam
- དྲུག་ནམ།
-
-
A unit of weight equal to 26 grains of rice.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Matchless
- nirupamā
- dpe med pa
- དཔེ་མེད་པ།
-
-
The twelfth bodhisattva level.
-
-
-
- -
-
- mental construct
- saṃkalpa
- rnam par rtog pa
- རྣམ་པར་རྟོག་པ།
-
-
Any type of dualistic concept or idea.
-
-
-
- -
-
- midnight horror
- śyonāka
- sho na ka
- ཤོ་ན་ཀ
-
-
- Oroxylum indicum.
-
-
-
- -
-
- mirror-like wisdom
- ādarśajñāna
- me long lta bu’i ye
- shes
- མེ་ལོང་ལྟ་བུའི་ཡེ་ཤེས།
-
-
One of the five wisdoms corresponding to the tathāgata Akṣobhya or
- Vairocana (depending on the system).
-
-
-
- -
-
- molasses
- rasikā
- la si kaM
- ལ་སི་ཀཾ།
-
-
- -
-
- moon
- śaśin
- candra
- ri bong can
- རི་བོང་ཅན།
- zla ba
- ཟླ་བ།
-
-
-
- -
-
- moonseed
- guḍūcī
- sle tres
- སླེ་ཏྲེས།
-
-
- Tinaspora cordifolia.
-
-
-
- -
-
- mudrā
- mudrā
- phyag rgya
- ཕྱག་རྒྱ།
-
-
A position of hands, also the “source” deity visualized at the top of the
- head.
-
-
-
- -
-
- mūla
- mūla
- rtsa ba
- རྩ་བ།
-
-
The root (literally and figuratively); also the seventeenth (sometimes the
- nineteenth) lunar asterism.
-
-
-
- -
-
- muṇḍirī
- muṇḍirī
- muṇḍīrī
- muN+Da rI
- མུཎྜ་རཱི།
-
-
Not identified, but perhaps Nardostachys
- jatamansi (?).
-
-
-
- -
-
- musk
- kastūrī
- gla ba
- གླ་བ།
-
-
- -
-
- mustard
- rājikā
- sarṣapa
- ske tshe
- སྐེ་ཚེ།
-
-
- Brassica juncea.
-
-
-
- -
-
- mustard
- sarṣapa
- yungs kar
- ཡུངས་ཀར།
-
-
This plant has several edible varieties.
-
-
-
- -
-
- nāga
- nāga
- klu
- ཀླུ།
-
-
A class of nonhuman beings, half-human and half-snake.
-
-
-
- -
-
- nāgakesara
- nāgakesara
- nāgakeśara
- nāgeśvara
- nA ga ge sa ra
- ནཱ་ག་གེ་ས་ར།
-
-
- Mesua ferrea; cobra’s
- saffron.
-
-
-
- -
-
- nāginī
- nāginī
- nāgī
- klu mo
- ཀླུ་མོ།
-
-
Female nāga.
-
-
-
- -
-
- negro coffee
- kāsamarda
- kāsamardaka
- kA sha mar d+ha
- ཀཱ་ཤ་མར་དྷ།
-
-
- Cassia occidentalis.
-
-
-
- -
-
- nerve of Vajradhātvīśvarī
- vajradhātvīśvarīnāḍī
- rdo rje dbying kyi dbang phyug
- ma’i rtsa
- རྡོ་རྗེ་དབྱིང་ཀྱི་དབང་ཕྱུག་མའི་རྩ།
-
-
The most sensitive spot of the woman’s genitals.
-
-
-
- -
-
- nimb tree
- nimba
- nim ba
- ནིམ་བ།
-
-
- Azadirachta indica.
-
-
-
- -
-
- nine sections of scripture
- navāṅgapravacana
- gsung rab yan lag dgu
- གསུང་རབ་ཡན་ལག་དགུ
-
-
- -
-
- nirmāṇakāya
- nirmāṇakāya
- sprul pa’i sku
- སྤྲུལ་པའི་སྐུ།
-
-
The “body of transformation,” one of the three (sometimes four) bodies of
- the Buddha.
-
-
-
- -
-
- noble eightfold path
- āryāṣṭāṅgamārga
- ’phags pa’i lam yan lag
- brgyad
- འཕགས་པའི་ལམ་ཡན་ལག་བརྒྱད།
-
-
- -
-
- nut grass
- mustaka
- mon lug
- མོན་ལུག
-
-
- Cyperus rotundus.
-
-
-
- -
-
- oleogum resin
- sarjarasa
- spos dkar
- སྤོས་དཀར།
-
-
- Vateria indica.
-
-
-
- -
-
- one-pointed mind
- ekāgracitta
- yid rtse gcig
- ཡིད་རྩེ་གཅིག
-
-
The mind focused one-pointedly.
-
-
-
- -
-
- oṣaṇī
- oṣaṇī
- do Sha Ni
- དོ་ཥ་ཎི།
- oM Sha Ni
- ཨོཾ་ཥ་ཎི།
-
-
This has not been identified.
-
-
-
- -
-
- ox horn
- balīvardhaśṛṅga
- glang gi rwa
- གླང་གི་རྭ།
-
-
- -
-
- pacifying
- śānti
- śāntika
- zhi ba
- ཞི་བ།
-
-
Peace; one of the four main types of enlightened activity.
-
-
-
- -
-
- pala
- pala
- srang
- སྲང་།
-
-
As a unit of weight, it equals four karṣa; as a unit of capacity, it equals
- about seven cubic inches, but this may vary from source to source.
-
-
-
- -
-
- panicled foldwing
- kākajaṅghā
- kA ka ji gha
- ཀཱ་ཀ་ཇི་གྷ།
-
-
- Dicliptera paniculata .
-
-
-
- -
-
- paṭaha drum
- paṭaha
- rnga pa Ta ha
- རྔ་པ་ཊ་ཧ།
-
-
- -
-
- paṭṭikā
- paṭṭikā
- snam bu
- སྣམ་བུ།
-
-
Curtains of pearl necklaces suspended from the walls of the inner rectangle
- of the maṇḍala.
-
-
-
- -
-
- penis
- liṅga
- vajra
- ling ga
- ལིང་ག
- rdo rje
- རྡོ་རྗེ།
-
-
Liṅga and vajra have many other meanings (too many to list here).
-
-
-
- -
-
- perfumed cherry
- priyaṅgu
- pri yang ku
- པྲི་ཡང་ཀུ
-
-
- Callicarpa macrophylla.
-
-
-
- -
-
- pigeon’s droppings
- pārāvataviṣṭhā
- phug ron
- ཕུག་རོན།
-
-
- -
-
- piśāca
- piśāca
- sha za
- ཤ་ཟ།
-
-
A class of spirits.
-
-
-
- -
-
- placenta
- garbhaśayyā
- skyes pa’i mal stan
- སྐྱེས་པའི་མལ་སྟན།
-
-
- -
-
- pongam oil tree
- karañja
- ’jam ’bras
- འཇམ་འབྲས།
-
-
- Pongamia pinnata.
-
-
-
- -
-
- portico
- niryūha
- sgo khyud
- སྒོ་ཁྱུད།
-
-
- -
-
- Possessed of Wisdom
- jñānavatī
- ye shes spyan
- ཡེ་ཤེས་སྤྱན།
-
-
The thirteenth bodhisattva level.
-
-
-
- -
-
- potash
- kṣara
- k+Sha ra
- ཀྵ་ར།
-
-
- -
-
- prāṇa
- prāṇa
- srog rlung
- སྲོག་རླུང་།
-
-
Vital air in general, and also the vital air (one of the five) centered
- around the heart.
-
-
-
- -
-
- pratyekabuddha
- pratyekabuddha
- rang sangs rgyas
- རང་སངས་རྒྱས།
-
-
“Solitary buddha,” so called because he attains nirvāṇa on his own.
-
-
-
- -
-
- pravāla fish
- pravāla
- bra bA la’i nya
- བྲ་བཱ་ལའི་ཉ།
-
-
- -
-
- preliminary practice
- pūrvasevā
- sngon du bsnyen pa
- སྔོན་དུ་བསྙེན་པ།
-
-
A period of formal practice, usually lasting six months, before the
- practitioner can employ the mantra for specific purposes.
-
-
-
- -
-
- preta
- preta
- yi dags
- ཡི་དགས།
-
-
A class of spirits sometimes called hungry ghosts.
-
-
-
- -
-
- pūjā
- pūjā
- mchod pa
- མཆོད་པ།
-
-
Worship that involves making offerings.
-
-
-
- -
-
- pūraka
- pūraka
- pU ra ka
- པཱུ་ར་ཀ
-
-
Retention of breath after inhalation (one of the four stages during a
- single breath).
-
-
-
- -
-
- Pure
- vimalā
- dri ma med pa
- དྲི་མ་མེད་པ།
-
-
The second bodhisattva level.
-
-
-
- -
-
- purities
- viśuddhi
- rnam par dag pa
- རྣམ་པར་དག་པ།
-
-
The pure category, usually beyond the mundane, represented by any ritual
- implement, iconographic feature, or any other tangible element of
- worship.
-
-
-
- -
-
- purslane
- loṇikā
- loṇiya
- lo Ni ya
- ལོ་ཎི་ཡ།
-
-
- Portulaca oleracea, Portulaca quadrifida.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Puṣya
- puṣya
- rgyal
- རྒྱལ།
-
-
The sixth (sometimes the eighth) lunar asterism.
-
-
-
- -
-
- quicksilver
- pārada
- rasa
- sūta
- mngul chu
- མངུལ་ཆུ།
-
-
- -
-
- rainbow
- śakracāpa
- dbang po’i gzhu
- དབང་པོའི་གཞུ།
-
-
- -
-
- rajobhuva
- rajobhuva
- rdul tshon sa
- རྡུལ་ཚོན་ས།
-
-
A particular part of the maṇḍala (?); the Tibetan reads “sand-colored
- ground”.
-
-
-
- -
-
- rākṣasa
- rākṣasa
- srin po
- སྲིན་པོ།
-
-
A class of demons.
-
-
-
- -
-
- rākṣasī
- rākṣasī
- srin mo
- སྲིན་མོ།
-
-
A female rākṣasa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- rāmadūtī
- rāmadūtī
- rA ma du ti
- རཱ་མ་དུ་ཏི།
-
-
This has not been identified.
-
-
-
- -
-
- raṇḍa
- raṇḍa
- raN+Da
- རཎྜ།
-
-
This term can be a name of various plants.
-
-
-
- -
-
- rasanā
- rasanā
- ro ma
- རོ་མ།
-
-
The prāṇa channel on the right side of the body.
-
-
-
- -
-
- realgar
- manaḥśilā
- ldong ros
- ལྡོང་རོས།
-
-
- -
-
- recaka
- recaka
- re tsa ka
- རེ་ཙ་ཀ
-
-
Exhalation (one of the four stages during a single breath).
-
-
-
- -
-
- red leadwort
- raktacitraka
- raktacitra
- ci tra dmar po
- ཅི་ཏྲ་དམར་པོ།
-
-
- Plumbago rosea.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Resplendent
- prabhākarī
- ’od ’phro ba
- འོད་འཕྲོ་བ།
-
-
The fourth bodhisattva level.
-
-
-
- -
-
- ṛṇṭaka
- ṛṇṭaka (?)
- dheN+Du ka
- དྷེཎྜུ་ཀ
-
-
- -
-
- root mantra
- mūlamantra
- rtsa ba’i sngags
- རྩ་བའི་སྔགས།
-
-
- -
-
- rust of iron
- lohacūrṇa
- ljags kyi phye ma
- ལྗགས་ཀྱི་ཕྱེ་མ།
-
-
- -
-
- sādhaka
- sādhaka
- sgrub pa po
- སྒྲུབ་པ་པོ།
-
-
One who performs a sādhana.
-
-
-
- -
-
- sādhana
- sādhana
- sgrub thabs
- སྒྲུབ་ཐབས།
-
-
Practice involving mantra and visualization.
-
-
-
- -
-
- safflower
- kusumbha
- le brgan rtsi
- ལེ་བརྒན་རྩི།
-
-
- Carthamus tinctorius.
-
-
-
- -
-
- absorption
- samādhi
- ting nge ’dzin
- ཏིང་ངེ་འཛིན།
-
-
State of mental absorption or one-pointed concentration.
-
-
-
- -
-
- samāna
- samāna
- mnyam gnas
- མཉམ་གནས།
-
-
One of the five vital airs, centered in the navel area.
-
-
-
- -
-
- samaya
- samaya
- dam tshig
- དམ་ཚིག
-
-
The bond with the master, deity, and the mantra, based on the pledge or
- commitment made during an empowerment.
-
-
-
- -
-
- saṃbhogakāya
- saṃbhogakāya
- longs sbyod rdzogs pa’i
- sku
- ལོངས་སྦྱོད་རྫོགས་པའི་སྐུ།
-
-
The “body of bliss,” one of the three (sometimes four) bodies of the
- Buddha.
-
-
-
- -
-
- saṃkrānti
- saṃkrānti
- ’pho ba
- འཕོ་བ།
-
-
Unit of time related to the counting of breath.
-
-
-
- -
-
- saphara fish
- saphara
- saM pha ra
- སཾ་ཕ་ར།
-
-
- -
-
- sattvaparyaṅka posture
- sattvaparyaṅka
- sems dpa’i dkyil krung
- སེམས་དཔའི་དཀྱིལ་ཀྲུང་།
-
-
Sitting posture when the right shank is placed on top of the left shank;
- there is also a standing version of this posture.
-
-
-
- -
-
- sea salt
- saindhava
- rgyam tshwa
- རྒྱམ་ཚྭ།
-
-
- -
-
- seal
- mudrita
- rgyas btab
- རྒྱས་བཏབ།
-
-
Having a particular deity at the top of one’s head.
-
-
-
- -
-
- seed
- bīja
- sa bon
- ས་བོན།
-
-
- Seed of a plant; the syllable from which a
- deity manifests.
-
-
-
- -
-
- semen
- śukra
- shu kra
- ཤུ་ཀྲ།
- khu ba
- ཁུ་བ།
-
-
The word śukra may also refer to the female sexual fluid.
-
-
-
- -
-
- sensitive plant
- lajjālu
- lajjā
- ladz+dza lu
- ལཛྫ་ལུ།
-
-
- Mimosa pudica.
-
-
-
- -
-
- sessile joyweed
- śāliṃcī
- śāliñcī
- śāliñcā
- sha ling tsa
- ཤ་ལིང་ཙ།
-
-
- Achyranthes triandra.
-
-
-
- -
-
- śevāla
- sevāla
- śevāla
- se bA la
- སེ་བཱ་ལ།
-
-
- Blyxa octandra (?)
-
-
-
- -
-
- siddha
- siddha
- grub thob
- གྲུབ་ཐོབ།
-
-
An accomplished being; a class of semidivine beings.
-
-
-
- -
-
- silk-cotton tree
- śālmalī
- shal ma la
- ཤལ་མ་ལ།
-
-
- Salmalia malabarica.
-
-
-
- -
-
- sīt
- sīt
- sit
- སིཏ།
-
-
In Indian culture, the sound expressive of sexual excitement or
- pleasure.
-
-
-
- -
-
- six cognitive fields
- ṣaḍāyatana
- skye mched drug
- སྐྱེ་མཆེད་དྲུག
-
-
Each field comprises one of the six senses with its respective
- sense-consciousness and the range of objects accessible to it.
-
-
-
- -
-
- six destinies
- ṣaḍgati
- ’gro ba drug
- འགྲོ་བ་དྲུག
-
-
The possible six types of rebirth in any of the six realms of cyclic
- existence.
-
-
-
- -
-
- six perfections
- ṣaṭpāramitā
- pha rol tu phyin pa
- drug
- ཕ་རོལ་ཏུ་ཕྱིན་པ་དྲུག
-
-
The six are generosity, morality, patience, diligence, concentration, and
- wisdom.
-
-
-
- -
-
- skillful means
- upāya
- thabs
- ཐབས།
-
-
Also refers to the male partner in sexual yoga.
-
-
-
- -
-
- means
- upāya
- thabs
- ཐབས།
-
-
See “skillful means.”
-
-
-
- -
-
- sour gruel
- kāñjika
- rang skyur
- རང་སྐྱུར།
-
-
- -
-
- jasmine
- jātī
- dza tI
- ཛ་ཏཱི།
-
-
- Jasminum grandiflorum.
-
-
-
- -
-
- spiked ginger lily
- śatī
- śaṭī
- gol la
- གོལ་ལ།
-
-
- Hedychium spicatum.
-
-
-
- -
-
- śrāvaka
- śrāvaka
- nyan thos
- ཉན་ཐོས།
-
-
Disciples who heard the Buddha’s doctrine from his own lips; followers of
- the Hīnayāna school in general.
-
-
-
- -
-
- stambhaka
- stambhaka
- rengs ba can
- རེངས་བ་ཅན།
-
-
The period after exhalation and before the next inhalation (one of the four
- stages during a single breath).
-
-
-
- -
-
- stinkvine
- bhadrālī
- ba dra li
- བ་དྲ་ལི།
-
-
- Paederia foetida.
-
-
-
- -
-
- stotra
- stotra
- bstod pa
- བསྟོད་པ།
-
-
Hymn of praise.
-
-
-
- -
-
- sulphur
- gandhaka
- ghan dha ka
- གྷན་དྷ་ཀ
-
-
- Hyperanthera moringa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- summon
- ākṛṣ
- ’gugs
- འགུགས།
-
-
To draw; to magically bring someone into one’s presence.
-
-
-
- -
-
- sun
- sūrya
- nyi ma
- ཉི་མ།
-
-
-
- -
-
- sunn hemp
- śana
- śaṇa
- sa na
- ས་ན།
-
-
- Crotalaria juncea.
-
-
-
- -
-
- six superknowledges
- ṣaḍabhijñā
- mngon shes drug
- མངོན་ཤེས་དྲུག
-
-
- -
-
- supreme joy
- paramānanda
- mchog dga’
- མཆོག་དགའ།
-
-
The second of the four types of joy.
-
-
-
- -
-
- surasunnaka
- surasunna
- su ra su na
- སུ་ར་སུ་ན།
-
-
- -
-
- sweet flag
- vacā
- shu dag
- ཤུ་དག
-
-
- Acorus calamus.
-
-
-
- -
-
- cubeb
- kaṅkola
- kaM kA laM ko
- ཀཾ་ཀཱ་ལཾ་ཀོ
-
-
- Piper cubeba florence.
-
-
-
- -
-
- tamarind
- āmla
- tintiḍī
- ciñcā
- bse yab
- བསེ་ཡབ།
-
-
- Tamarindus indica.
-
-
-
- -
-
- target
- sādhya (m)
- sādhyā (f)
- bsgrub bya
- བསྒྲུབ་བྱ།
-
-
Person or being who is the target of a particular sādhana or ritual.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Tathāgatakula
- tathāgatakula
- de bzhin gshegs pa’i
- rigs
- དེ་བཞིན་གཤེགས་པའི་རིགས།
-
-
In the CMT system, this is the family of the buddha Akṣobhya, one of the
- five buddhas.
-
-
-
- -
-
- thirteen stages
- trayodaśabhūmi
- sa bcu gsum
- ས་བཅུ་གསུམ།
-
-
Thirteen bodhisattva levels.
-
-
-
- -
-
- three abodes
- bhuvanatraya
- ’jig rten gsum po
- འཇིག་རྟེན་གསུམ་པོ།
-
-
The three realms of existence, namely the desire, the form, and the
- formless.
-
-
-
- -
-
- three metals
- triloha
- lcags gsum
- ལྕགས་གསུམ།
-
-
The three usually are gold, silver and copper.
-
-
-
- -
-
- three myrobalan fruits
- triphalā
- ’bras bu gsum
- འབྲས་བུ་གསུམ།
-
-
The combination of Phyllanthus
- emblica, Terminala
- chebula, and Terminalia
- bellerica.
-
-
-
- -
-
- three spices
- kaṭutraya
- rtsa ba gsum
- རྩ་བ་གསུམ།
-
-
Ginger, black pepper, and long pepper.
-
-
-
- -
-
- three syllables
- tryakṣara
- yi ge gsum
- ཡི་གེ་གསུམ།
-
-
It is not clear which syllables are meant.
-
-
-
- -
-
- throbbing
- sphurat (adjective)
- sad pa
- སད་པ།
-
-
Refers to the throbbing sensation in the vagina
- before and during orgasm; also to the throbbing
- of an erect penis.
-
-
-
- -
-
- tilak
- tilaka
- thig le
- ཐིག་ལེ།
-
-
A mark between the eyebrows, usually made with vermillion.
-
-
-
- -
-
- toddy palm
- tāla
- ta la
- ཏ་ལ།
-
-
- Borassus flabelifer.
-
-
-
- -
-
- tolaka
- tolaka
- tola
- srang
- སྲང་།
-
-
A unit of weight equal to 12 māṣas.
-
-
-
- -
-
- toothbrush tree
- śākhoṭaka
- sha kho Ta
- ཤ་ཁོ་ཊ།
-
-
- Streblus asper.
-
-
-
- -
-
- triple refuge
- triśaraṇa
- skyabs su ’gro ba gsum
- སྐྱབས་སུ་འགྲོ་བ་གསུམ།
-
-
Refuge taken in the Buddha, his teaching, and the assembly of
- followers.
-
-
-
- -
-
- tubeflower
- brahmayaṣṭī
- brahmadaṇḍa
- bhārṅgī
- brah+ma daN+Da
- བྲཧྨ་དཎྜ།
-
-
- Clerodendrum indicum
- (Clerodendron
- siphonanthus).
-
-
-
- -
-
- tulā
- tulā
- srang
- སྲང་།
-
-
A unit of weight equal to 100 palas.
-
-
-
- -
-
- turmeric
- haridrā
- yung ba
- ཡུང་བ།
-
-
- -
-
- tutelage
- adhiṣṭhāna
- lhag par gnas pa
- ལྷག་པར་གནས་པ།
-
-
It is marked by the moment when the wisdom deity (jñānasattva) descends into the
- maṇḍala.
-
-
-
- -
-
- two accumulations
- sambhāradvaya
- tshogs gnyis
- ཚོགས་གཉིས།
-
-
The accumulations of merit and wisdom.
-
-
-
- -
-
- uccaṭā
- uccaṭā
- u ts+tsha Ta
- ཨུ་ཙྪ་ཊ།
-
-
This plant could not be identified.
-
-
-
- -
-
- udāna
- udāna
- gyen rgyu
- གྱེན་རྒྱུ།
-
-
One of the five vital airs, centered in the throat.
-
-
-
- -
-
- umbrella tree
- ketaka
- ke ta ka
- ཀེ་ཏ་ཀ
-
-
- Pandanus odoratissimus.
-
-
-
- -
-
- vajra
- vajra
- rdo rje
- རྡོ་རྗེ།
-
-
A ritual sceptre; thunderbot; a diamond; a general term denoting an
- indestructible non-dual state.
-
-
-
- -
-
- vaṅga
- vaṅga
- va dhU
- བ༹་དྷཱུ།
-
-
Can be a name of several plants and substances.
-
-
-
- -
-
- vāsya
- vāsya
- ’bras bu zhag lon
- འབྲས་བུ་ཞག་ལོན།
-
-
This substance has not been identified.
-
-
-
- -
-
- vernonia
- daṇḍotpala
- daN+Da ut+pal
- དཎྜ་ཨུཏྤལ།
-
-
- Vernonia cinerea.
-
-
-
- -
-
- veronicalolia
- nāgabalā
- nA ga pi la
- ནཱ་ག་པི་ལ།
-
-
- Grewia hirsuta.
-
-
-
- -
-
- vetāla
- vetāla
- ro langs
- རོ་ལངས།
-
-
A class of spirits that haunt charnel grounds.
-
-
-
- -
-
- vidyādhara
- vidyādhara
- rig pa’dzin pa
- རིག་པའཛིན་པ།
- rig ’dzin
- རིག་འཛིན།
-
-
Literally “knowledge holder”—this term refers either to someone who has
- mastered the vidyā, i.e. the power of the mantra, or to a class of
- semidivine beings.
-
-
-
- -
-
- double vajra
- viśvavajra
- sna tshogs rdo rje
- སྣ་ཚོགས་རྡོ་རྗེ།
-
-
Two crossed vajras.
-
-
-
- -
-
- vyāḍa
- vyāḍa
- sbrul ma rungs pa
- སྦྲུལ་མ་རུངས་པ།
-
-
A class of mischievous spirits.
-
-
-
- -
-
- vyādhi
- vyādhi
- nad
- ནད།
-
-
Disease or sickness; also a class of mischievous spirits.
-
-
-
- -
-
- vyāna
- vyāna
- khyab byed
- ཁྱབ་བྱེད།
-
-
One of the five vital airs, diffused throughout the entire body.
-
-
-
- -
-
- water spinach
- kalambī
- ka lam bi
- ཀ་ལམ་བི།
-
-
- Convolvulus repens, Ipomoea aquatica.
-
-
-
- -
-
- water trial
- udakaparīkṣā
- chu’i btag pa
- ཆུའི་བཏག་པ།
-
-
A type of ordeal to test one’s veracity.
-
-
-
- -
-
- white gourd melon
- kūṣmāṇḍa
- pha tha se
- ཕ་ཐ་སེ།
-
-
- Benincasa hispida.
-
-
-
- -
-
- wild indigo
- śarapuṅkha
- sha ra pung ga
- ཤ་ར་པུང་ག
-
-
- Tephrosia purpurea.
-
-
-
- -
-
- wisdom
- prajñā
- shes rab
- ཤེས་རབ།
-
-
In specific contexts, it refers also to the female partner in sexual
- yoga.
-
-
-
- -
-
- wisdom empowerment
- prajñābhiṣeka
- shes rab kyi dbang
- ཤེས་རབ་ཀྱི་དབང་།
-
-
An empowerment involving a female consort.
-
-
-
- -
-
- wisdom of discrimination
- pratyavekṣaṇājñāna
- so sor rtog pa’i ye
- shes
- སོ་སོར་རྟོག་པའི་ཡེ་ཤེས།
-
-
One of the five wisdoms corresponding to the tathāgata Amitābha.
-
-
-
- -
-
- wisdom of the sphere of phenomena
- dharmadhātujñāna
- chos kyi dbyings kyi ye
- shes
- ཆོས་ཀྱི་དབྱིངས་ཀྱི་ཡེ་ཤེས།
-
-
One of the five wisdoms corresponding to the tathāgata in the centre of the
- maṇḍala (in the CMT it is the buddha Akṣobhya).
-
-
-
- -
-
- yakṣa
- yakṣa
- gnod sbyin
- གནོད་སྦྱིན།
-
-
A class of spirits.
-
-
-
- -
-
- yakṣiṇī
- yakṣiṇī
- gnod spyin mo
- གནོད་སྤྱིན་མོ།
-
-
A female yakṣa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- yantra
- yantra
- ’khrul ’khor
- འཁྲུལ་འཁོར།
-
-
A magical diagram; any mechanical tool or device.
-
-
-
- -
-
- yellow myrobalan
- harītakī
- a ru ra
- ཨ་རུ་ར།
-
-
- Terminala chebula.
-
-
-
- -
-
- yellow orpiment
- haritāla
- ba bla
- བ་བླ།
-
-
- -
-
- Yoginītantra
- yoginītantra
- rnal’byor ma’i rgyud
- རྣལའབྱོར་མའི་རྒྱུད།
-
-
The term refers variously to a literary genre, a period in the development
- of tantra, or, when written with lower case, an individual work belonging
- to this genre.
-
-
-
- -
-
- egg-of-Brahmā
- brahmāṇḍa
- tshangs pa’i sgo nga
- ཚངས་པའི་སྒོ་ང།
-
-
Metaphor, from the Purāṇas, for the world or universe.
-
-
-
- -
-
- enthralling
- vaśya
- vaśa
- vaśīkaraṇa
- dbang ba
- དབང་བ།
-
-
One of the four main types of enlightened activity.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Acala
- acala
- mi g.yo ba
- མི་གཡོ་བ།
-
-
Another name for Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Akṣobhya
- akṣobhya
- mi bskyod pa
- མི་བསྐྱོད་པ།
-
-
One of the five buddhas; in the system followed in the CMT, he is at the
- center of the maṇḍala.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Ālokinī
- ālokinī
- lta byed ma
- ལྟ་བྱེད་མ།
-
-
- -
-
- Amitābha
- amitābha
- ’od dpag med
- འོད་དཔག་མེད།
-
-
One of the five buddhas.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Amoghasiddhi
- amoghasiddhi
- don yod grub pa
- དོན་ཡོད་གྲུབ་པ།
-
-
One of the five buddhas.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Āṇā
- āṇā
- ANA
- ཨཱཎཱ།
-
-
Unidentified; occurs in a mantra of enthrallment.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Ananta
- ananta
- mtha’ yas
- མཐའ་ཡས།
-
-
One of the eight nāga kings.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Anurāginī
- anurāginī
- rjes su chags ma
- རྗེས་སུ་ཆགས་མ།
-
-
- -
-
- Aparājita
- aparājita
- gzhan gyis mi thub pa
- གཞན་གྱིས་མི་ཐུབ་པ།
-
-
- -
-
- Ārambhā
- ārambhā
- ram b+hA
- རམ་བྷཱ།
-
-
- -
-
- Arundhatī
- arundhatī
- a ru Na
- ཨ་རུ་ཎ།
-
-
The name of a star.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Avalokiteśvara
- avalokiteśvara
- spyan ras gzigs
- སྤྱན་རས་གཟིགས།
-
-
The deified bodhisattva of compassion; one of the original sixteen
- bodhisattvas.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Baṭuka
- baṭuka
- ba Tu ka
- བ་ཊུ་ཀ
-
-
This seems to be either another name for Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa, or an epithet
- referring to him, meaning “youth”.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Black Acala
- kṛṣṇācala
- mi g.yo ba nag po
- མི་གཡོ་བ་ནག་པོ།
-
-
Acala corresponding to Buddha Akṣobhya in the center of the maṇḍala.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Brahmā
- brahmā
- tshangs pa
- ཚངས་པ།
-
-
One of the three principal Hindu gods.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Brahmaduhitā
- brahmaduhitā
- tshangs pa’i bu mo
- ཚངས་པའི་བུ་མོ།
-
-
- -
-
- Calumny Vajrī
- piśunavajrī
- phra ma rdo rje ma
- ཕྲ་མ་རྡོ་རྗེ་མ།
-
-
Consort of Yellow Acala.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Cāmuṇḍā
- cāmuṇḍā
- tsa muN+DA
- ཙ་མུཎྜཱ།
-
-
Normally regarded as a Hindu goddess (a form of Durgā), in the CMT she is
- invoked to protect from theft.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa
- caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa
- caṇḍaroṣa
- caṇḍa
- gtum po khro bo chen po
- གཏུམ་པོ་ཁྲོ་བོ་ཆེན་པོ།
- gtum po khro bo
- གཏུམ་པོ་ཁྲོ་བོ།
- gtum po
- གཏུམ་པོ།
-
-
The chief deity of the CMT.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Caṇḍī
- caṇḍī
- gtum mo
- གཏུམ་མོ།
-
-
Another name for Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa’s consort.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Candrakāntā
- candrakāntā
- zla ’od ma
- ཟླ་འོད་མ།
-
-
- -
-
- Caurī
- caurī
- tsau ra
- ཙཽ་ར།
-
-
- -
-
- Cibikuṇḍalin
- cibikuṇḍalin
- bi ci kuN+Da li
- བི་ཅི་ཀུཎྜ་ལི།
-
-
God of wealth.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Delusion Vajrī
- mohavajrī
- gti mug rdo rje ma
- གཏི་མུག་རྡོ་རྗེ་མ།
-
-
Consort of White Acala.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Envy Vajrī
- īrṣyāvajrī
- phrag dog rdo rje ma
- ཕྲག་དོག་རྡོ་རྗེ་མ།
-
-
Consort of Green Acala.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Fierce Great Anger
- caṇḍamahākrodha
- tsaN+De mahA kro d+ha
- ཙཎྜེ་མཧཱ་ཀྲོ་དྷ།
-
-
This seems to be an epithet of Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Gaṇapati
- gaṇapati
- tshogs bdag
- ཚོགས་བདག
-
-
One of the Hindu gods, often identified with Gaṇeśa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Gaurī
- gaurī
- gau rI
- གཽ་རཱི།
-
-
- -
-
- Gopā
- gopā
- go pA
- གོ་པཱ།
-
-
The name of Buddha’s wife as found in some texts, including the
Lalitavistara; the name of Buddha’s tantric
- consort.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Great Strength
- mahābala
- stobs po che
- སྟོབས་པོ་ཆེ།
-
-
- -
-
- Great Vajra of Poison
- mahāviṣavajra
- ma hA bi Sha badz+ra
- མ་ཧཱ་བི་ཥ་བཛྲ།
-
-
- -
-
- Green Acala
- śyāmācala
- mi g.yo ba ljang gu
- མི་གཡོ་བ་ལྗང་གུ
-
-
Acala corresponding to Buddha Amoghasiddhi in the north of the maṇḍala.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Hārītī
- hārītī
- ’phrog ma
- འཕྲོག་མ།
-
-
A yakṣiṇī; after conversion to Buddhadharma she became the protectress of
- children.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Hatred Vajrī
- dveṣavajrī
- zhe sdang rdo rje ma
- ཞེ་སྡང་རྡོ་རྗེ་མ།
-
-
Consort of Black Acala.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Indra
- indra
- dbang po
- དབང་པོ།
-
-
One of the principal Hindu gods, the leader of the gods of the realm of
- Thirty-Three.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Impatient One
- asaha
- a sa ha
- ཨ་ས་ཧ།
-
-
- -
-
- Jambhala
- jambhala
- dzam bha la
- ཛམ་བྷ་ལ།
-
-
God of wealth.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Kāmadeva
- kāmadeva
- ’dod lha
- འདོད་ལྷ།
-
-
God of love; the name of a vetāla.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Kāmeśvarī
- kāmeśvarī
- ’dod pa’i dbang phyug
- ma
- འདོད་པའི་དབང་ཕྱུག་མ།
-
-
- -
-
- Kañcanamālā
- kañcanamālā
- dbang phreng ma
- དབང་ཕྲེང་མ།
-
-
- -
-
- Ketu
- ketu
- du ba
- དུ་བ།
-
-
A comet or a falling star personified.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Kokila
- kokila
- ko ki la
- ཀོ་ཀི་ལ།
-
-
An asura in one of the variants of the maṇḍala of Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Kubera
- kubera
- lus ngan
- ལུས་ངན།
-
-
The god of wealth.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Kuṇḍalahāriṇī
- kuṇḍalahāriṇī
- kuN+Da la ha ri NI
- ཀུཎྜ་ལ་ཧ་རི་ཎཱི།
-
-
- -
-
- Kurukullā
- kurukullā
- ku ru ku l+lA
- ཀུ་རུ་ཀུ་ལླཱ།
-
-
The Buddhist goddess of enthrallment related to or emanating from Tārā.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Lakṣmī
- lakṣmī
- dpal mo
- དཔལ་མོ།
-
-
The Hindu goddess of prosperity.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Locanā
- locanā
- spyan ma
- སྤྱན་མ།
-
-
A female deity in one of the variants of the maṇḍala of Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa;
- also the name of the consort of Ratnasambhava.
-
-
-
-
-
- -
-
- Maheśvara
- maheśvara
- dbang phyug chen po
- དབང་ཕྱུག་ཆེན་པོ།
-
-
One of the epithets of Śiva.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Māhilla
- māhilla
- maha’i NaM
- མཧའི་ཎཾ།
-
-
A vetāla in one of the
- variants of the maṇḍala of Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Maitreyasiṃhalocanī
- maitreyasiṃhalocanī
- mai tre ya siM ha lo tsa
- ne
- མཻ་ཏྲེ་ཡ་སིཾ་ཧ་ལོ་ཙ་ནེ།
-
-
A goddess invoked in a mantra to cure blindness.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Māmakī
- māmakī
- mA ma kI
- མཱ་མ་ཀཱི།
-
-
Consort of Ratnasambhava.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Maṇibhadra
- maṇibhadra
- nor bu bzang po
- ནོར་བུ་བཟང་པོ།
-
-
God of wealth.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Mañjuśrī
- mañjuśrī
- ’jam dpal
- འཇམ་དཔལ།
-
-
The deified bodhisattva of wisdom; one of the original sixteen
- bodhisattvas.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Māra
- māra
- bdud
- བདུད།
-
-
An obstacle maker; a personification of evil.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Māyādevī
- māyādevī
- lha mo sgyu ’phrul
- ལྷ་མོ་སྒྱུ་འཕྲུལ།
-
-
Buddha’s mother.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Naravīrā
- naravīrā
- na ra d+hi ra
- ན་ར་དྷི་ར།
-
-
- -
-
- Naṭī
- naṭī
- nu Di
- ནུ་ཌི།
-
-
In the Tibetan, Śyāmā and Naṭi are confounded into one, sh+ya ma nu Di).
-
-
-
- -
-
- Naṭṭā
- naṭṭā
- gar ma
- གར་མ།
-
-
- -
-
- Padminī
- padminī
- pad+ma can
- པདྨ་ཅན།
-
-
- -
-
- Parṇaśāvarī
- parṇaśāvarī
- lha mo par+Na sha ba ri
- ལྷ་མོ་པརྞ་ཤ་བ་རི།
-
-
A female deity in a variant of the maṇḍala of Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Passion Vajrī
- rāgavajrī
- ’dod chags rdo rje ma
- འདོད་ཆགས་རྡོ་རྗེ་མ།
-
-
Consort of Red Acala.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Perfection of Wisdom
- prajñāpāramitā
- shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin
- ma
- ཤེས་རབ་ཀྱི་ཕ་རོལ་ཏུ་ཕྱིན་མ།
-
-
The perfection of wisdom personified.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Pīlupāla
- pīlupāla
- pI lu pa la
- པཱི་ལུ་པ་ལ།
-
-
- -
-
- Pūrṇabhadra
- pūrṇabhadra
- gang ba bzang po
- གང་བ་བཟང་པོ།
-
-
God of wealth.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Rāhu
- rāhu
- sgra gcan
- སྒྲ་གཅན།
-
-
The demon who causes an eclipse.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Rāmadeva
- rāmadeva
- rA ma de ba
- རཱ་མ་དེ་བ།
-
-
The name of a vetāla.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Ratī
- ratī
- dga’ ma
- དགའ་མ།
-
-
- -
-
- Ratipriyā
- ratipriyā
- dga’ ma dang yid ’ong
- ma
- དགའ་མ་དང་ཡིད་འོང་མ།
-
-
In the Tibetan, divided into two characters, “Rati” and “Priyā.”
-
-
-
-
-
- -
-
- Ratnasambhava
- ratnasambhava
- rin chen ’byung gnas
- རིན་ཆེན་འབྱུང་གནས།
-
-
One of the five buddhas.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Red Acala
- raktācala
- mi g.yo ba dmar po
- མི་གཡོ་བ་དམར་པོ།
-
-
Acala corresponding to Buddha Amitābha in the west of the maṇḍala.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Revatī
- revatī
- re ba tI
- རེ་བ་ཏཱི།
-
-
- -
-
- Rurucaṇḍaruk
- rurucaṇḍaruk
- ru ru caN+Da ru ka
- རུ་རུ་ཅཎྜ་རུ་ཀ
-
-
- -
-
- Śacī
- śacī
- dbang mo
- དབང་མོ།
-
-
The wife of Indra; also the name of an apsaras.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Śakra
- śakra
- brgya byin
- བརྒྱ་བྱིན།
-
-
One of the names of Indra.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Samantabhadra
- samantabhadra
- kun tu bzang po
- ཀུན་ཏུ་བཟང་པོ།
-
-
A Buddhist deity; the name of a bodhisattva; also the name of the deity
- asking Vajrasattva questions at the time of the delivery of the CMT.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Śaṃkāriṇī
- śaṃkāriṇī
- shaM kA ri NI
- ཤཾ་ཀཱ་རི་ཎཱི།
-
-
A goddess invoked to counter the effects of poison.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Sarasvatī
- sarasvatī
- dbyangs can ma
- དབྱངས་ཅན་མ།
-
-
Goddess of learning; she is visualized as part of the Perfection of Wisdom
- practice.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Śaśidevī
- śaśidevī
- zla ba’i lha mo
- ཟླ་བའི་ལྷ་མོ།
-
-
- -
-
- Śiva
- śiva
- dbang phyug
- དབང་ཕྱུག
-
-
One of the principal three Hindu gods.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Sole Hero
- ekallavīra
- dpa’ bo gcig pa
- དཔའ་བོ་གཅིག་པ།
-
-
Another name for Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa; he is called “sole” because, apart from
- his consort, he is not accompanied by the deities of the maṇḍala.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Śrībhūṣaṇī
- śrībhūṣaṇī
- dpal gyis rgyan ma
- དཔལ་གྱིས་རྒྱན་མ།
-
-
- -
-
- Surasundarī
- surasundarī
- lha mo sun d+ha ri
- ལྷ་མོ་སུན་དྷ་རི།
-
-
- -
-
- Śyāmā
- śyāmā
- nag mo
- ནག་མོ།
-
-
- -
-
- Tārā
- tārā
- sgrol ma
- སྒྲོལ་མ།
-
-
The Buddhist goddess of compassion.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Tilottamā
- tilottamā
- til mchog ma
- ཏིལ་མཆོག་མ།
-
-
- -
-
- Urvaśī
- urvaśī
- ur+bA shI
- ཨུརྦཱ་ཤཱི།
-
-
- -
-
- Vadhū
- vadhū
- mi’i bu mo
- མིའི་བུ་མོ།
-
-
- -
-
- Vairocana
- vairocana
- rnam par snang mdzad
- རྣམ་པར་སྣང་མཛད།
-
-
One of the five buddhas; in the system followed in the CMT, he is in the
- eastern quarter of the maṇḍala.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Vajradhātvīśvarī
- vajradhātvīśvarī
- rdo rje dbyings kyi dbang
- phyug ma
- རྡོ་རྗེ་དབྱིངས་ཀྱི་དབང་ཕྱུག་མ།
-
-
Consort of Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Goddess of the Vajra Realm
- vajradhātvīśvarī
- rdo rje dbyings kyi dbang
- phyug ma
- རྡོ་རྗེ་དབྱིངས་ཀྱི་དབང་ཕྱུག་མ།
-
-
Consort of Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa. See also “Vajra realm.”
-
-
-
- -
-
- Vajrakaṃkāla
- vajrakaṃkāla
- kaM ka la
- ཀཾ་ཀ་ལ།
-
-
- -
-
- Vajrānaṅga
- vajrānaṅga
- yan lag med pa’i rdo
- rje
- ཡན་ལག་མེད་པའི་རྡོ་རྗེ།
-
-
The Buddhist counterpart of Kāmadeva.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Vajranārāyaṇa
- vajranārāyaṇa
- rdo rje sred med kyi bu
- རྡོ་རྗེ་སྲེད་མེད་ཀྱི་བུ།
-
-
The Buddhist counterpart of Viṣṇu.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Vajrapāṇi
- vajrapāṇi
- phyag na rdo rje
- ཕྱག་ན་རྡོ་རྗེ།
-
-
Wrathful aspect of Vajrasattva; the Buddhist counterpart of Indra.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Vajraśaṃkara
- vajraśaṃkara
- rdo rje bde byed
- རྡོ་རྗེ་བདེ་བྱེད།
-
-
The Buddhist counterpart of Śiva.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Vajrasarasvatī
- vajrasarasvatī
- bdz+ra sa ra sva ti
- བཛྲ་ས་ར་སབ༹་ཏི།
-
-
- -
-
- Vajrasattva
- vajrasattva
- rdo rje sems dpa’
- རྡོ་རྗེ་སེམས་དཔའ།
-
-
The deity delivering the CMT.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Vajrayoginī
- vajrayoginī
- rdo rje rnal ’byor ma
- རྡོ་རྗེ་རྣལ་འབྱོར་མ།
-
-
A Buddhist goddess.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Vajriṇī
- vajriṇī
- badz+ri NI
- བཛྲི་ཎཱི།
-
-
She is visualized as part of the Perfection of Wisdom practice.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Vāmana
- vāmana
- vA ma na
- བཱ༹་མ་ན།
-
-
A snake demon.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Varuṇa
- varuṇa
- ba ru Na
- བ་རུ་ཎ།
-
-
In the CMT, he is the king of nāgas.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Vāsudeva
- vāsudeva
- bA su de ba
- བཱ་སུ་དེ་བ།
-
-
- -
-
- Vasudhā
- vasudhā
- ba su d+hA
- བ་སུ་དྷཱ།
-
-
Goddess of the earth.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Vāsuki
- vāsuki
- nor rgyas
- ནོར་རྒྱས།
-
-
One of the eight nāga kings.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Vauherī
- vauherī
- bau ha ri
- བཽ་ཧ་རི།
-
-
A goddess invoked in a mantra.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Vipaśyin
- vipaśyin
- rnam par gzigs
- རྣམ་པར་གཟིགས།
-
-
The first of the seven buddhas of the past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Viṣṇu
- viṣṇu
- khyab ’jug
- ཁྱབ་འཇུག
-
-
One of the principal three Hindu gods.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Viśvavajrī
- viśvavajrī
- rna tshogs rdo rje ma
- རྣ་ཚོགས་རྡོ་རྗེ་མ།
-
-
- -
-
- Vītarāga
- vītarāga
- bI ta rA ga
- བཱི་ཏ་རཱ་ག
-
-
A deity invoked in a mantra to cure blindness.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Wearing Five Braids of Hair
- pañcacīra
- zur phu lnga
- ཟུར་ཕུ་ལྔ།
-
-
Epithet of Mañjuśrī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- White Acala
- śvetācala
- mi g.yo ba gkar po
- མི་གཡོ་བ་གཀར་པོ།
-
-
Acala corresponding to Buddha Vairocana in the east of the maṇḍala.
-
-
-
- -
-
- White Vulture
- śvetagṛdhṛṇī
- shwe ta gri d+h+ri NI
- ཤྭེ་ཏ་གྲི་དྷྲི་ཎཱི།
-
-
A female garuḍa invoked to counter the effects of poison.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Yama
- yama
- gshin rje
- གཤིན་རྗེ།
-
-
The god of death.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Yamāntaka
- yamāntaka
- ya mAn+ta ka
- ཡ་མཱནྟ་ཀ
-
-
The wrathful aspect of Mañjuśrī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Yamāri
- yamāri
- gshin rje
- གཤིན་རྗེ།
-
-
- -
-
- Yellow Acala
- pītācala
- mi g.yo ba ser po
- མི་གཡོ་བ་སེར་པོ།
-
-
Acala corresponding to Buddha Ratnasambhava in the south of the
- maṇḍala.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Śikhin
- śikhin
- gtsug gtor can
- གཙུག་གཏོར་ཅན།
-
-
The second of the seven buddhas of the past.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Avīci Hell
- avīci
- mnar med pa
- མནར་མེད་པ།
-
-
- -
-
- Nairañjanā
- nairañjanā
- nai rany+dza nA
- ནཻ་རཉྫ་ནཱ།
-
-
The river where the Buddha used to meditate.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Raurava Hell
- raurava
- ngu ’bod
- ངུ་འབོད།
-
-
- -
-
- Sukhāvatī
- sukhāvatī
- bde ba can
- བདེ་བ་ཅན།
-
-
The realm of Amitābha.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Terrible
- raudra
- mi zad pa
- མི་ཟད་པ།
-
-
- -
-
- Vajra realm
- vajradhātu
- rdo rje dbyings
- རྡོ་རྗེ་དབྱིངས།
-
-
The experiential sphere of nonduality.
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
\ No newline at end of file
diff --git a/translations/kangyur/translations/083-019_toh471,2006-the_practice_of_the_legend.xml b/translations/kangyur/translations/083-019_toh471,2006-the_practice_of_the_legend.xml
deleted file mode 100644
index 7473aa333..000000000
--- a/translations/kangyur/translations/083-019_toh471,2006-the_practice_of_the_legend.xml
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,676 +0,0 @@
-
-
-
-
-
-
- The Myth Chapter
- གཏམ་རྒྱུད་ཀྱི་རྟོག་པ།
- gtam rgyud kyi rtog pa
-
- Bruno Galasek-Hul
- Ryan Damron
- Dawn Collins
- Andreas Doctor
- Martina Cotter
- Andreas Doctor
-
-
- v 1.0.0 2025
-
-
-
-
- 84000: Translating the Words of the Buddha is a global
- non-profit initiative to translate all the Buddha’s words into modern languages,
- and to make them available to everyone.
-
-
- Warning: Readers are
- reminded that according to Vajrayāna Buddhist tradition there are
- restrictions and commitments concerning tantra. Practitioners who are not
- sure if they should read this translation are advised to consult the
- authorities of their lineage. The responsibility for reading this text or
- sharing it with others who may or may not fulfill the requirements lies in
- the hands of readers.
-
-
- This work is provided under the protection of a Creative Commons CC
- BY-NC-ND (Attribution - Non-commercial - No-derivatives) 3.0 copyright.
- It may be copied or printed for fair use, but only with full
- attribution, and not for commercial advantage or personal compensation.
- For full details, see the Creative Commons license.
-
-
-
- An early mistake in the assigning of UT numbers within the 84000 project means
- that these ids diverge slightly from the standard logic.
- 2025-01-20
-
-
-
- [Toh 471]
- Degé Kangyur, vol. 83 (rgyud, ja), folios 173.b–174.a
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
- [Toh 2006]
- Degé Tengyur, vol. 47 (rgyud ’grel, mi), folios
- 213.b–214.a
- Tathāgatarakṣita
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
- Automated version increment
-
-
- 3
-
-
- Auto (update-publication-status)
-
-
- Auto (update-contributors)
-
-
- 2.h
-
-
- Auto (update-publication-status)
-
-
- TEI migrated to 2.19.0
-
-
- 2.g
-
-
- Auto (update-publication-status)
-
-
- Auto (update-contributors)
-
-
- 2.f
-
-
- Auto (update-publication-status)
-
-
- 2.e
-
-
- Auto (update-publication-status)
-
-
- Auto (update-contributors)
-
-
- merged with Toh 2006
-
-
- 2.c
-
-
- Auto (update-publication-status)
-
-
- Auto (update-contributors)
-
-
- 2.b
-
-
- Auto (update-publication-status)
-
-
- 2.a
-
-
- Auto (update-publication-status)
-
-
- Auto (update-contributors)
-
-
- 2
-
-
- Auto (update-publication-status)
-
-
- Auto (update-contributors)
-
-
- 1.a
-
-
- First published version.
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
- Summary
-
-
-
The Myth Chapter concisely relates the story
- of Vajrabhairava’s subjugation of Yama and his entourage. The text describes how
- Vajrabhairava crushes the city of Yama and forces its inhabitants to surrender.
- He then binds them under oath and empowers them to serve as protectors of his
- teachings. The text also presents the root mantra of Vajrabhairava, which
- encapsulates the essential life force of Yama and his followers.
-
-
- Acknowledgements
-
-
This publication was completed under the patronage and supervision of
- 84000: Translating the Words of the Buddha.
-
-
The text was translated, edited, and introduced by the 84000 translation
- team. Bruno Galasek-Hul produced the translation and wrote the introduction.
- Ryan Damron edited the translation and the introduction, and Dawn Collins
- copyedited the text. Martina Cotter was in charge of the digital publication
- process.
-
-
- Introduction
-
-
-
In
The Myth Chapter, Vajrabhairava, a
- tantric deity considered to be the wrathful emanation of Mañjuśrī, travels
- to the city of Yama that lies beyond the southern ocean and easily crushes
- the iron city. This prompts Yama and his followers to surrender to him and
- offer him their life force, which takes the form of syllables constituting
- the thirty-two syllable mantra of Vajrabhairava. Vajrabhairava subsequently
- teaches the mantra and then empowers Yama and his followers to become
- servants of liberation. He also commands the female inhabitants of Yama’s
- city to uphold his teachings during the final five-hundred-year period of
- the Dharma by supporting the activities of yogins and vidyādharas. Once they
- all have given their word, Vajrabhairava releases them.
-
-
-
The Myth Chapter begins rather abruptly
- and lacks the traditional introductory formulas of Buddhist scripture that
- establishes the time, location, and setting for the discourse. In common
- with many Buddhist tantras, the fact that the text omits this formula can be
- attributed to the text’s status as an extraction of a longer, complete text
- that is inaccessible in the human realm. One such account for the
- Vajrabhairava cycle states that the Indian siddha Lalitavajra received the
- transmission of the Vajrabhairava corpus from the ḍākinīs in Oḍḍiyāna and
- was only allowed to copy and take as much of the text with him back to India
- as he was able to recite and memorize in seven days.
For the full account, see Gonsalez 2021, p.
- 309. See also Siklós 1990, p. 83. The colophon of the
Vajrabhairava Tantra
-
- itself states that the tantras of the Vajrabhairava cycle are mere extracts
- from a much more comprehensive tantra.
See Toh 468, folio 163.b. That
-
The Myth Chapter can be considered such an
- extract is further indicated by its title, which identifies the text as a
-
rtog pa (Skt.
kalpa). While this term often
- refers to a “ritual” or “procedure,” it can also refer to a section or
- chapter of a larger work.
For
- example, the term kalpa/rtog
- pa is used in this way in The Tantra
- of the Glorious Black Yamāri in Three Chapters.
-
-
-
-
-
The Myth Chapter sparked a degree of
- controversy in Tibet. According to Tāranātha, some scholars considered
-
The Myth Chapter to be a spurious tantra
- (
rdzun rgyud)
Cf. Sparham 2009, p. 63 and
- Tāranātha, folio 17.b. Here, however, a Sanskrit title is preserved
- (śrīkṛṣṇayamāritantratrikalpa) that
- contains the word kalpa, indicating that this may be a specialized meaning of
- the word. because it contains content that suggests a Tibetan
- provenance. For example, the text includes a reference to non-human beings
- named
tsen (
btsan), an indigenous class of beings with no known Indic
- equivalent.
Another reason
- mentioned by Tāranātha (f. 17.b) is the allegedly wrong Tibetan
- transcription in the tantra of the Sanskrit word dza la tsa. However, none of
- the editions that we have consulted contain this word. Tāranātha,
- however, contends that this verse alone was a later interpolation because it
- is not found in an old witness of this text and that the rest of the text is
- indeed authentic.
-
-
There are at present no known Sanskrit witnesses of
The Myth Chapter, nor is there an available extant
- recension of the source text from which it was extracted. The text is
- included twice in the Degé canon, once in the Unexcelled Yoga tantra section
- of the Kangyur (Toh 471), and once again in the Tengyur (Toh 2006). Neither
- of these versions includes a translator’s colophon, but a colophon is
- included in the versions preserved in the Kangxi and Lithang Kangyurs. These
- colophons are, however, quite terse and do not yield much useful data that
- could help determine the context of the text’s transmission and translation
- in Tibet.
The colophon in K
- reads thar chen rgyal rigs gyis
- zhus chen bgyis bas dag, which can tentatively be
- translated “This was corrected by Tharchen Gyalrik in his capacity as
- editor.” The identity of Tharchen Gyalrik (thar chen rgyal rigs) is uncertain.
-
-
-
This English translation was prepared on the basis of the two Degé
- witnesses (Toh 471 and 2006), in consultation with the Comparative Edition
- (
dpe bsdur ma) of the Degé Kangyur and
- the version of the text that is preserved in the Stok Palace Kangyur.
-
-
-
-
-
- The Translation
- The Myth Chapter
-
-
-
- Homage to the glorious Vajrabhairava.
-
-
-
- “Now, I will explain
- How the great Vajrabhairava—
- He who has emerged from the vajras
- Of the Blessed One’s body, speech, and mind—
- Crossed the southern ocean
- And reached the city of Yama.
-
-
-
- “With his overwhelming sixteen legs
- He trampled the sixteen gateless iron castles.
- With his organ Tib. mtshan ma, which is here
- understood to be equivalent to the Sanskrit liṅga. of single-pointed wisdom
- He pounded the great central iron castle.
-
-
-
- “Once he gained victory over the great Māra,
- He roared ha ha hi hi.
- Yama Dharmarāja and the rest,
- Feeling overwhelmed, said to him:
-
-
-
- “ ‘Great hero, what is this?
-
- We will do whatever you require, hero. H, N, S and Toh 2006 read “we will follow
- your wishes” (dpa’ bo’i dgongs
- pa bdag gis bgyi).
-
- We likewise offer our essential life forces.
- Please accept them, hero.’
-
-
-
- “The eight classes of beings
- Neither Toh 471 nor Toh 2006 offers an entirely satisfactory reading of
- this line. Toh 471 reads lha ma
- srin ni sde brgyad kyis, which could be interpreted to
- mean “The devas (lha),
- mātṛs (ma), rākṣasas
- (srin) [and others
- from] the eight classes of beings...” Alternatively, lha ma could indicate devas
- (lha) and asuras
- (lha ma yin). Toh
- 2006 reads (lha ma yin sde
- brgyad), which could be interpreted as “the eight classes
- of asuras.” Since eight classes of beings are listed in the next four
- lines, we have rendered this simply as “the eight classes of
- beings.” also offered their essential life forces:
- Yama offered ya, the mātṛs
- ma, These eight syllables are part
- of Vajrabhairava’s root mantra.
-
- The rākṣasas offered ra, the yakṣas kṣe,
- The humans offered ṇi, Toh 2006
- reads “the humans offered na” (mi yis na
- phul). the earth lords sa,
- The tsen offered tsa, and the māras da. Tāranātha believed this verse to be a later
- addition since the tsen are indigenous Tibetan
- deities. See Tāranātha, folio 17.b.
-
-
-
-
- “They came together as one
- And promised to become his servants.
- Due to this great declaration,
- They were well-regarded by the wisdom deity This translation follows Toh 2006 in
- reading ye shes lha yis dgongs
- pa. Toh 471 reads ye shes lha yi dgongs pa.
-
- And gained a profound experience of service. Translation tentative.
-
-
-
-
- “After they gained this experience of serving the deity,
- They would never transgress their former oath
- And it became impossible for them to fail.
-
-
-
- ‘ya ma rā ja sa do me ya | ya me do ru ṇa yo da
- ya | ya da yo ni ra yakṣe ya | yakṣe yaccha ni rā ma ya’ This transliteration follows
- Toh 471 without emendation. Toh 2006 reads oṁ ya ma rā jaḥ sa do me ya | ya me do ru | ṇa yo da ya | ya da uo ni ra yakṣe ya | yakṣe yaccha ni rā ma ya | hūṁ hūṁ phaṭ
- phaṭ.
-
-
-
- “After saying this,
- The great Vajrabhairava
- Empowered Yama Dharmarāja
- And all of Yama’s messengers
- To become servants of liberation. According to Tāranātha (ff. 17.b–18.a),
- this means, “he blessed them as messengers of the lord of death”
- (bsod byed pho nyar byin
- gyis brlabs).
-
-
-
-
- “To their mothers, sisters, daughters,
- And their retinues, he gave this command:
-
-
-
- “ ‘In the final five hundred years Likely referring to the final five hundred
- years in which the Dharma will remain in this world. This is generally
- considered a time of degeneration.
-
- During which my teachings appear,
- You must correctly carry out activities
- Of yogins and vidyādharas.’
-
-
-
They took this oath and were released from the oppression that afflicted
- them. This translation is
- tentative. Toh 2006 reads, tentatively, “They took this oath, and were freed
- from the oppression that oppressed them” (zhes byas dam bcas pa dang / mnan bzhin du mnan bor
- ro). Both versions are syntactically ambiguous.
-
-
-
- The Myth Chapter is
- complete.
-
-
-
-
-
- Notes
-
- Abbreviations
- -
- C
- Choné
-
- -
- H
- Lhasa Kangyur
-
- -
- J
- Lithang
-
- -
- K
- Kangxi
-
- -
- N
- Narthang Kangyur
-
- -
- S
- Stok Palace
-
- -
- Y
- Yongle
-
-
-
-
- Bibliography
-
- Tibetan Sources
-
- gtam rgyud kyi rtog
- pa. Toh 471, Degé Kangyur vol. 83 (rgyud, ja), folios
- 173.b–174.a.
-
- gtam rgyud kyi rtog
- pa. Toh 2006, Degé Tengyur vol. 47, (rgyud ’grel, mi), folios
- 213.b–214.a.
-
- gtam rgyud kyi rtog
- pa. Kangxi Kangyur vol. 4, (rgyud, ja), folios
- 158.a–159.a.
-
- gtam rgyud kyi rtog
- pa. Lithang Kangyur vol. 90, (rgyud ’bum, ja), folios
- 154.b–155.a.
-
- gtam rgyud kyi rtog
- pa. Stok Palace Kangyur vol. 97, (rgyud, cha), folios
- 118.b–119.a.
-
- gtam rgyud kyi rtog
- pa. bka’ ’gyur (dpe bsdur ma) [Comparative Edition of the
- Kangyur], krung go’i bod rig pa zhib ’jug ste gnas kyi bka’ bstan dpe sdur
- khang (The Tibetan Tripitaka Collation Bureau of the China Tibetology
- Research Center). 108 volumes. Beijing: krung go’i bod rig pa dpe skrun
- khang (China Tibetology Publishing House), 2006–9, vol. 83, pp.
- 560–61.
- Tāranātha (tā ra nā tha). rgyud rgyal gshin rje gshed skor gyi chos ’byung rgyas
- pa yid ches ngo mtshar. In gsung ’bum
- tā ra nā tha (rtag brtan phun tshogs
- gling gi par ma). Leh: C namgyal ’tsewang taru, 1982–87. Vol.
- 10: 13–160. [BDRC
- bdr:MW22277_720F25](http://purl.bdrc.io/resource/MW22277_720F25).
- Butön Rinchen Drup (bu ston rin chen grub). chos ’byung (bde bar gshegs pa’i bstan
- pa’i gsal byed chos kyi ’byung gnas gsung rab rin po che’i gter
- mdzod). In The Collected Works of
- Bu-Ston, ed. by Lokesh Candra, vol. 24 (ya), pp. 633–1055. New
- Delhi: International Academy of Indian Culture, 1965–71. [BDRC W22106](https://library.bdrc.io/show/bdr:MW22106_ECEBF8).
-
-
- Secondary Literature
- Cuevas, Bryan J. The
- “Rwa Pod” and Other ‘Lost’ Works of Rwa Lo Tsā Ba’s Vajrabhairava
- Tradition: A Catalogue of Recently Acquired Tibetan Manuscripts from
- Mongolia and Khams and Their Significance. Wien: Arbeitskreis
- für Tibetische und Buddhistische Studien Universität Wien, 2021.
- Gonsalez, David, trans. The Roar of Thunder: Yamantaka Practice and Commentary. The
- Dechen Ling Practice Series. Somerville, MA: Wisdom Publications, 2021.
- Siklós, Bulcsu. The
- Vajrabhairava Tantras. Tibetan and Mongolian Texts with
- Introduction, Translation and Notes. PhD thesis, University of London,
- 1990. Apparently, this
- later appeared as Siklós, Bulcsu. 1996. The
- Vajrabhairava Tantras. Buddhica Britannica, Series continua.
- London: Institute of Buddhist Studies. We were unable to obtain a copy
- of this work.
-
- Sparham, Gareth. Long
- History of the Yamāntaka-Tantra-Rāja Cycle [Called Causing] Wondrous
- Belief. (Rgyud rgyal gshin rje gshed skor gyi chos ’byung rgyas
- pa yid ches ngo mtshar) by Jo nang pa Kun dga’ snying po, known as
- Tāranātha. Translated from the original Tibetan and with an Introduction by
- Gareth Sparham. Unpublished Manuscript, 2009.
-
-
-
-
- -
-
- earth lords
- sa bdag
- ས་བདག
- bhūpati
-
-
Soil-dwelling, non-human spirits who dominate
- certain locales (hills, mountains, certain regions). They are
- said to cause problems such as diseases and natural disasters,
- etc., when disturbed and irritated by human activities, such as
- the pollution of their environs, etc.
-
-
-
- -
-
- eight classes of beings
- sde brgyad
- སྡེ་བརྒྱད།
-
-
A set of non-human beings that varies, but
- often includes devas, nāgas, yakṣas, gandharvas, asuras,
- garuḍas, kinnaras, and mahoragas.
-
-
-
- -
-
- māras
- bdud
- བདུད།
- māra
-
-
- -
-
- mātṛs
- ma mo
- མ་མོ།
- mātṛ
-
-
“Mothers,” a class of female deities,
- typically seven or eight in number, who are common to both
- Buddhist and non-Buddhist traditions.
-
-
-
- -
-
- rākṣasas
- srin po
- སྲིན་པོ།
- rākṣasa
-
-
- -
-
- the final five-hundred-year period
- lnga brgya dus kyi tha ma
- ལྔ་བརྒྱ་དུས་ཀྱི་ཐ་མ།
-
-
According to prophecy, the Buddha’s teachings
- will only remain for a certain amount of time in our world
- system before conditions deteriorate to such a degree that
- practicing the Dharma becomes impossible. The different phases
- of the predicted gradual decline and loss of the Dharma are
- usually given in 500-year increments.
-
-
-
- -
-
- tsen
- btsan
- བཙན།
-
-
An indigenous Tibetan class of violent
- primarily mountain-dwelling spirits who can cause diseases when
- disturbed.
-
-
-
- -
-
- vidyādharas
- rig ’dzin ldan
- རིག་འཛིན་ལྡན།
- vidyādhara
-
-
Meaning those who wield (dhara) spells
- (vidyā),
- the term can be used to refer to both a class of supernatural
- beings who wield magical power and human practitioners of the
- magical arts. The later Buddhist tradition, playing on the dual
- valences of vidyā as “spell” and “knowledge,” began to apply
- this term more broadly to realized figures in the Buddhist
- pantheon.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Yama
- gshin rje
- གཤིན་རྗེ།
- yama
-
-
The Lord of Death who judges the dead and
- rules over the hells.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Yama Dharmarāja
- chos kyi rgyal po
- ཆོས་ཀྱི་རྒྱལ་པོ།
- dharmarāja
-
-
Literally “Dharma-king.” An epithet of Yama,
- the Lord of Death, who judges the dead and rules over the hells.
- He was converted and bound by oath to Vajrabhairava as the
- special protector of the Vajrabhairavatantras.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Vajrabhairava
- rdo rje ’jigs byed
- རྡོ་རྗེ་འཇིགས་བྱེད།
- vajrabhairava
-
-
The main deity of the Vajrabhairava cycle of
- tantras. He is an extremely wrathful manifestation of
- Mañjuśrī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Oḍḍiyāna
-
-
-
An ancient kingdom, most likely located in
- the Swat Valley of present-day Pakistan.
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
\ No newline at end of file
diff --git a/translations/kangyur/translations/091-068_toh671-the_royal_tantra_praises_to_sridevi_kali.xml b/translations/kangyur/translations/091-068_toh671-the_royal_tantra_praises_to_sridevi_kali.xml
deleted file mode 100644
index 8af3a3c16..000000000
--- a/translations/kangyur/translations/091-068_toh671-the_royal_tantra_praises_to_sridevi_kali.xml
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,2294 +0,0 @@
-
-
-
-
-
-
- The Sovereign Tantra “Praises to Śrīdevī
- Kālī”
- Śrīdevīkālīpraśaṃsārājatantra
- དཔལ་ལྷ་མོ་ནག་མོའི་བསྟོད་པ་རྒྱལ་པོའི་རྒྱུད།
- dpal lha mo nag mo’i bstod pa rgyal po’i
- rgyud
- dpal lha mo nag mo’i bstod pa rgyal po’i
- rgyud/
-
- Andreas Doctor
- Adam Krug
- Ryan Conlon
- Chokyi Nyima Rinpoche
- Ryan Damron
- Dawn Collins
- Martina Cotter
- Andreas Doctor
- Andreas Doctor
- Dakki
-
-
- v 1.0.1 2024
-
-
-
-
- 84000: Translating the Words of the Buddha is a global
- non-profit initiative to translate all the Buddha’s words into modern languages,
- and to make them available to everyone.
-
-
- Warning: Readers are reminded that according to Vajrayāna Buddhist tradition
- there are restrictions and commitments concerning tantra. Practitioners who are not sure if they should
- read this translation are advised to consult the authorities of their lineage. The responsibility for
- reading this text or sharing it with others who may or may not fulfill the requirements lies in the hands
- of readers.
-
-
- This work is provided under the protection of a Creative Commons CC
- BY-NC-ND (Attribution - Non-commercial - No-derivatives) 3.0 copyright.
- It may be copied or printed for fair use, but only with full
- attribution, and not for commercial advantage or personal compensation.
- For full details, see the Creative Commons license.
-
-
-
- An early mistake in the assigning of UT numbers within the 84000 project means
- that these ids diverge slightly from the standard logic.
- 2024-10-09
-
-
-
- [Toh 671]
- Degé Kangyur, vol. 91 (rgyud ’bum, ba), folios
- 202.b–209.b
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
- v 0.1.0
-
-
- 3
-
-
- 2.h
-
-
- Auto (update-publication-status)
-
-
- Auto (update-contributors)
-
-
- Auto (update-contributors)
-
-
- TEI migrated to 2.19.0
-
-
- Auto (update-sponsorship)
-
-
- 2.g
-
-
- Auto (update-publication-status)
-
-
- Auto (update-contributors)
-
-
- 2.e
-
-
- Auto (update-publication-status)
-
-
- Auto (update-contributors)
-
-
- 2.c
-
-
- Auto (update-publication-status)
-
-
- 2.a
-
-
- Auto (update-publication-status)
-
-
- Auto (update-contributors)
-
-
- Auto (update-contributors)
-
-
- 2
-
-
- Auto (update-publication-status)
-
-
- Auto (update-contributors)
-
-
- Numerous fixes throughout all sections.
-
-
- 1.a
-
-
- First published version.
-
-
- added tantra warning
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
- Summary
-
-
-
The Sovereign Tantra “Praises to Śrīdevī Kālī”
- opens in the Pāruṣyaka grove on the summit of Mount Sumeru, where the
- bodhisattva Vajrapāṇi has assembled with a large retinue of divine and demonic
- beings. Vajrapāṇi introduces the goddess Śrīdevī Kālī and implores the members
- of his retinue to make offerings to her and praise her. Twelve members of the
- assembly then praise Śrīdevī Kālī in turn, with each praise providing a fresh
- perspective on how the goddess’s physical features and virtuous qualities
- reflect her status as a distinctively Buddhist deity.
-
-
- Acknowledgements
-
- Translated by the Dharmachakra Translation Committee under the
- supervision of Chokyi Nyima Rinpoche. The translation was produced by Adam Krug
- and edited by Ryan Conlon.
-
- The translation was completed under the patronage and supervision of
- 84000: Translating the Words of the Buddha. Ryan Damron edited the translation
- and the introduction, and Dawn Collins copyedited the text. Martina Cotter was
- in charge of the digital publication process.
-
- The translation of this text has been made possible through the generous
- sponsorship of Dakki, with special dedication to the long life and good health
- of Dzongsar Khyentse Rinpoche and Orgyen Tobgyal Rinpoche, and for the benefit
- of all beings.
-
-
- Introduction
-
-
-
-
The Sovereign Tantra “Praises to Śrīdevī
- Kālī” (Śrīdevīkālīpraśaṃsārājatantra) D, S: shrI de bI kA li pra ma rA dza tan+tra kA li;
- F: ShrI de wa ka pra sraM ra ca
- tan tra ka li. There is no known attestation of the
- Sanskrit title for this text. In the Tibetan transliteration of the
- Sanskrit title, we have tentatively emended pra ma to praśaṁsā to reflect a common Sanskrit
- correlate to the Tibetan term bstod pa. The Tibetan transliteration also includes the
- term kA li (kāli) at the end of the
- Sanskrit title, but as this appears to be an error it has been removed.
- opens in the Pāruṣyaka grove on the summit of Mount Sumeru, where
- the bodhisattva Vajrapāṇi has assembled with a large retinue of divine and
- demonic beings. Vajrapāṇi introduces the goddess Śrīdevī Kālī For a presentation of Śrīdevī
- Kālī and the relationship between the texts in the Kangyur that focus on
- this protector, see the introduction in
- Praising the Lady Who Rules Disease
- (nad kyi bdag mo la bstod pa, Toh
- 1090/1777). and implores the members of his retinue to praise and
- make offerings to her, prompting twelve members of the retinue to praise the
- goddess in turn.
-
- Each praise to the goddess provides a distinct perspective on how her
- physical features and virtuous qualities reflect her status as a distinctly
- Buddhist deity and protector of the Buddha Śākyamuni’s teachings. Śakra,
- the lord of the gods, begins by praising Śrīdevī Kālī in terms of the ten
- virtuous actions, noting how the goddess’s practice of the ten virtuous
- actions led her to abandon all forms of nonvirtuous action. The yakṣa king
- Vaiśravaṇa then praises Śrīdevī Kālī in terms of her progression on the
- fivefold path, indicating that she is understood in this tantra to be a
- highly advanced bodhisattva. We next hear from the kinnara king Druma, the
- gandharva king Pañcaśikha, the nāga king Nanda, and so forth, representing
- the various leaders of “eight classes of divine and demonic beings” in
- Vajrapāṇi’s retinue. Each figure’s praise of Kālī draws out numerous
- connections between the goddess’s various qualities and the Buddhist
- teachings on nonduality, the performance of ritual actions, ultimate truth,
- and the bodhisattva path, providing an entirely Buddhist interpretive
- framework for understanding and visualizing the goddess. At times, the
- beings praising Kālī explicitly acknowledge her association with other,
- non-Buddhist traditions, offering their explanations of why that is the
- case.
-
- Among the numerous figures praising Mahākālī is Yama, the Lord of
- Death. His praise is noteworthy for the fact that it also appears, in a
- slightly modified standalone form, as
Praising the Lady
- Who Rules Disease,
- For another discussion of this textual relationship, see the introduction
- in
- Praising the Lady Who Rules Disease
-
- (nad kyi bdag mo la bstod pa, Toh
- 1090/Toh
- 1777). a text found in both the Kangyur (Toh 1090) and
- the Tengyur (Toh 1777). Both versions are attributed to “the brahmin
- Vararuci,” who, here in Praises to Śrīdevī
- Kālī, speaks the praise immediately following the praise spoken by
- Yama. Thus it would appear that Toh 1090/1777 is an extract from Praises to Śrīdevī Kālī, and the compilers of Toh
- 1090/1777 mistook the line introducing the praise of Vararuci in Praises to Śrīdevī Kālī as an attribution of
- authorship for the preceding praise spoken by Yama. The fact that Toh
- 1090/1777 is attributed to the human Vararuci perhaps explains why the same
- text was also included in the Tengyur.
-
- There is currently no known Sanskrit witness to this text, and the
- text does not include a translator’s colophon. It also does not appear in
- either of the ninth-century royal Tibetan catalogs of translated works and
- is not found in the Chinese canon. All of these factors make it difficult to
- determine the provenance of the text, and it is perhaps partly for these reasons
- that Butön Rinchen Drup and others have called into question the
- authenticity of this work as an Indian text. Tarthang Tulku 1982, p. 273.
-
-
- This English translation is based on the version of
Praises to Śrīdevī Kālī in the Degé Kangyur in
- consultation with the Stok Palace Kangyur, Phukdrak Kangyur, and the
- Comparative Edition of the Degé Kangyur (dpe bsdur
- ma). The version of the text preserved in the Nyingma Gyübum
- also informed this translation.
-
-
-
-
-
- The Translation
- The Sovereign Tantra “Praises to Śrīdevī Kālī”
-
-
-
-
- Homage to glorious Vajrapāṇi, lord of vidyās and mantras.
-
- Thus did I hear at one time. In the vast Pāruṣyaka grove on the
- summit of Mount Sumeru, the blessed and glorious great fierce one
- Vajrapāṇi—whose body blazes like the fire that consumes the world at the end
- of an eon,
- who is victorious over the threefold world, and who burns with the fire of a
- thousand suns—sat surrounded by a retinue including Śakra and a horde of
- piśācas, rākṣasas, and mātṛkās numbering in the billions. Seated on a lotus,
- glorious Vajrapāṇi proclaimed, “Eight classes of divine and demonic beings
- in my retinue, listen to me! There is a great regent in this desire realm
- known as the mother of the demon Tib. bdud kyi ma. Elsewhere she is always named
- “the wife of the demon” (bdud
- kyi yum). For details see Praising
- the Lady Who Rules Disease,
- [i.3](https://read.84000.co/translation/UT22084-101-146.html#UT22084-101-146-223). and Yama’s sister. She upholds the teachings of
- all the buddhas, so you should make offerings to her and praise her. I give
- you my blessing!”
-
- Śakra, the lord of the gods, rose from his seat in the assembly and
- spoke the following verses praising Śrīdevī Kālī in terms of the ten
- virtuous actions:
-
-
- “Long ago, before the first eon, you trained your mind extensively in the
- ten virtuous actions.
- Since then, though you have perfected the most exalted of paths,
- You benefit beings in the higher realms through ten virtuous actions—
- Homage and praise to you, Śrīdevī who converts outsiders.
-
-
-
- “You gave up killing beings long ago,
- Attained a long life and wondrous form,
- And are free from karmic debt to others, the cause of harm. D, S: gzhan gyi lan chags gnod pa’i
- rkyen dang ldan; F: gzhan gyi lan chags gnod pa’i rkyen dang
- bral. This translation is tentative and follows F,
- which is also supported by the reading in the Nyingma Gyübum.
-
-
- Homage to you who has conquered the Lord of Death.
-
-
-
- “Because you gave up taking what is not given, D: ma byin len spangs tshul la; F, H, N, S:
- ma byin len pa’i tshul
- la. This translation follows the reading in F, H, N,
- and S.
-
- The accumulation of merit has brought you abundant prosperity,
- And you discovered an undiminishing, stable wealth of treasure.
- Homage and praise to you who bears the treasure of generosity.
-
-
-
- “You guard the teachings that warn against a lack of chastity,
- Have risen above the lowly city of the womb,
- And abandoned desire for existence long ago.
- Homage and praise to you, great female renunciant.
-
-
-
- “As the result of abandoning the affliction of false words,
- You are a leader who tames the world with the accomplishment of speech,
- And have the nature of one who has attained pure, supreme speech.
- Homage and praise to you who speak the truth.
-
-
-
-
- “You abandoned the fault of divisive speech and have an undivided
- retinue.
- A disciplined retinue surrounds you
- And you tame gods and asuras with the truth.
- Homage to you who have gathered a pure retinue.
-
-
-
- “Gifted with the virtue of abandoning meaningless speech,
- You gave up disruptions to undistracted, single-pointed samādhi.
- You protect the teachings with your meaningful speech.
- Homage and praise to you, tamer of childish beings.
-
-
-
- “By virtue of abandoning pride and conceit, Goddess,
- In a melodious voice, you speak gentle, peaceful words,
- That are an antidote to abusive, harsh speech.
- Homage and praise to you, tamer of harsh speech.
-
-
-
- “As a sign that you abandoned concepts of an apprehending subject
- And specifically abandoned covetousness in your own mind,
- The lion that symbolizes no-self adorns your ear.
- Homage and praise to you who have abandoned covetousness.
-
-
-
- “You abandoned harmful intent toward apprehended objects
- And view external objects as nondual phenomena.
- Homage and praise to you whose snake earring
- Is a sign of having fully abandoned such harmful intent.
-
-
-
- “You abandoned religious doctrines based on the wrong view
- And took a form aligned with the Buddha’s doctrine—
- One that embodies the pure view.
- Homage and praise to you who display the ultimate, free of
- conceptuality.
-
-
-
- “There are two types of action in this world: pure and impure.
- The ten impure, nonvirtuous actions lead to the lower realms.
- The pure, virtuous actions lead to higher birth.
- Because you first trained in the virtuous actions,
-
-
-
- “You reside on progressively higher grounds.
- You teach the signs of the ten virtuous actions in this inferior
- realm,
- Adopting a malevolent guise to guide beings.
- Homage and praise to you who are worthy of praise.”
-
-
- Next, the yakṣa king Vaiśravaṇa praised Śrīdevī Mahākālī according
- to the system of the fivefold path:
-
-
- “After purifying the accumulations
- On the unique path traveled by the holy ones
- And gradually cultivating the antidote, wisdom that sees the ultimate,
-
-
- Your supreme goal is to reach perfection.
-
-
-
- “That is why, Goddess, such attributes,
- That you specifically possess,
- Show that you perfectly gathered the accumulations from the first
- And attained the samādhi related to the application from the first
- stage. D, S: dang po’i sa las; F:
- dang po’i las
- la. The English translation follows D and S. This line
- refers to the first stage of the path of accumulation, not the first
- bodhisattva ground (sa, bhūmi), which is the result of completing the path of
- seeing (mthong lam,
- darśanamārga),
- not the basis for the path of accumulation.
-
-
-
-
- “You saw the ultimate on the ground of Utter Joy
- As nonconceptual and unarisen.
- Then, with the unique qualities of a glorious bodhisattva,
- Relying on your own mind and the pure second ground,
-
-
-
- “You likewise reached the end of the pure third ground.
- You further cultivated your mind on the fourth ground
- And perfected concentration on the fifth ground.
- You further purified your mind on the sixth ground
-
-
-
- “And perfected method on the seventh ground.
- You further cultivated your mind on the eighth
- And, as Śrīdevī Kālī, made aspirations
- And attained the quality of power on the ninth.
-
-
-
- “That power will propel you on to wisdom.
- After you perfected these grounds,
- You aspired to reach fruition on the ground of a buddha.
- You have a youthful form because you traversed the eighth ground
-
-
-
- “And appear in a fierce form to tame beings.
- Homage and praise to you, tamer of wicked beings!
- May I complete the path as quickly as you!”
-
-
- Next, the horse-headed kinnara king Druma praised Śrīdevī Mahākālī
- in terms of nonduality:
-
-
- “Śrīdevī, you are nondual;
- You are found within this ultimate, nonconceptual basic reality.
- You are true because the ultimate and relative are not two.
- You are profound because saṃsāra and nirvāṇa are not two.
-
-
-
- “You are exalted because ordinary beings and buddhas are not two.
- I praise you because action and result are not two.
- You are the result because cause and effect are not two.
-
-
-
- “You are the single state, the nonduality of subject and object,
- The ultimate space that subsumes conceptuality and its absence. D, S: spros dang spros med don dam
- dbyings kyis bsdus; F: spros dang spros med don dam gnyis kyis
- bsdus. This translation, which follows D and S, is
- tentative.
-
- You are the great accumulation of nondual merit and wisdom.
- I praise you as the pure nonduality of the perceptible and the ultimate.
-
-
-
-
-
- “You are the single expression of the phenomena of self and other,
- The profound power of the nonduality of apprehended and apprehender,
- And the purified field, free from both higher and lower rebirth.
- I praise you as the single nondual nature of good and bad.
-
-
-
- “You are supreme as unproduced, complete, spontaneously present
- nonduality,
- The mind itself in which mind and the aggregates are not separate,
- The state in which one attains the nonduality of practice and its goal.
- I praise you F, H, K, S:
- bstod; D:
- bskyod. This
- translation follows F, H, K, and S. as the supreme
- expression of the nonduality of self and other.
-
-
-
- “You are bodhicitta, the nondual space of male and female,
- The nondual object of method and wisdom,
- And the peaceful state in which empty and not empty are inseparable.
- Homage and praise to you, effortlessly changeable and unchanging.
-
-
-
- “You are the ineffable state, the nonduality of word and sound,
- The singular mode of the mind itself, inseparable from body and mind.
- Because you are the single object, the nonduality of effort and its goal,
- I praise you as the ultimate realm devoid of conceptuality.
-
-
-
- “Since there is one system in which Buddhists and non-Buddhists are not
- two,
- You have realized that the phenomenal world Here we understand dbyings to be short for
- chos kyi
- dbyings and in this context to refer to the appearance
- of the various phenomena of conventional reality. and wisdom
- are nondual.
- Since existence and liberation are one true reality,
- I praise and honor you as the nondual body of everything.
-
-
-
- “You are the single state of nonduality in which internal and external do
- not exist,
- The pure peaceful mode of sentience and insentience,
- And are seen as singular, the nonduality of the apparent and unapparent.
- Homage and praise to you, the supreme nondual referent.
-
-
-
- “All of this is the profound expression of the ultimate
- And is concerned with a referent free of conceptuality.
- All of this illuminates your mind, Goddess—
- Through this praise, may I also become like you.”
-
-
- At that point, the gandharva king Pañcaśikha praised Śrīdevī in
- terms of her ritual activity:
-
-
- “The mind itself is distinguished as the four ritual activities.
- They are nothing other than mind itself but are devoid of mind.
- Ultimately, the mind itself is free of conceptuality and lacks color and
- form.
- Conventionally, it is one’s own mind as mere illusion.
-
-
-
- “Glorious pacifying goddess who is widely extolled,
- You pacify, are pacifying, and have a pacifying nature.
-
- You are a queen surrounded by a peaceful retinue
- And have white physical marks that shine brightly. D, S: rtags kyi sku mdog dkar mo shin tu dngas;
- F: rtags kyi sku mdog dkar
- zhing rab tu dngas This translation is tentative.
-
-
-
-
-
- “Homage and praise to you, all-pacifying goddess.
- Please pacify my enemies and illnesses.
-
-
-
- “Glorious enriching goddess who is widely extolled,
- You enrich, are enriching, and have an enriching nature.
- You are a queen surrounded by an enriching retinue
- And have golden physical marks that are intensely majestic.
-
-
-
- “Homage and praise to you, all-enriching goddess.
- Please increase my merit and wisdom.
-
-
-
- “Glorious enthralling goddess who is widely extolled,
- You enthrall, are enthralling, and have an enthralling nature.
- You are a queen surrounded by an enthralling retinue
- And have red physical marks that are intensely majestic.
-
-
-
- “Homage and praise to you, all-enthralling goddess.
- Please bring my illnesses and enemies under your control.
-
-
-
- “Glorious wrathful goddess who is widely extolled,
- You bring wrath, are wrathful, and have a wrathful nature.
- You are a queen surrounded by a wrathful retinue
- And have dark physical marks that are intensely majestic.
-
-
-
- “Homage and praise to you, all-wrathful goddess.
- Please kill my illnesses and enemies with your wrath.
-
-
-
- “Your true nature is not established in any way,
- But you can appear with any of these characteristics. D: ’di ltar ’dzin nyid cir yang snang ba ni;
- F, H: ’di ltar mtshan nyid
- cir yang snang ba ni; S: ji ltar ’dzin nyid cir yang snang ba ni.
- This translation follows F and H.
-
- This is what allows the four ritual activities to benefit beings.
- May I spontaneously accomplish the nature of the four ritual
- activities
- And strive to benefit others just as you do.”
-
-
- Next, the nāga king Nanda praised Śrīdevī Kālī in terms of her
- physical features:
-
-
- “You are identical with the accomplishment of mantra-yoga.
- The colors and forms of your physical attributes
- Are insubstantial but, in order to tame beings,
- Are taught using these symbolic features:
-
-
-
- “You ride a donkey because you tame the three realms
- And wear shackles to symbolize that you will not pass into nirvāṇa.
- You are draped with an elephant hide to show you spontaneously accomplish
- your own benefit
- And are wrapped with a pelt to show that you fulfill the benefit of
- others.
-
-
-
- “A full moon illuminates your crown because you possess bodhicitta.
-
- A sun adorns your stomach because you have realized insight.
- You hold a sword that cuts the stalk of the three poisons
- And a mongoose symbolizes your treasure of merit.
-
-
-
- “Your disheveled, deep yellow locks indicate your perfection of
- enthralling and wrathful rites.
- You bare your sharp fangs, symbolizing the removal of afflictions.
- You click your palate because the blood of saṃsāra is on your tongue
- And you have a wide, angry glare because you harm hateful, wicked beings.
-
-
-
-
- “Your eyes are bloodshot because you enthrall everything.
- You have a dark complexion to show your supreme, unwavering store of
- equanimity. This
- translation is tentative.
-
- You wear charnel ground ornaments because you
- tame the mātṛkās
- And you brandish a khaṭvāṅga, symbolizing body, speech, and mind.
-
-
-
- “You wear a garland of skulls because you have perfected the three
- bodies.
- You are adorned with a whirlwind to indicate your swift wrath.
- You stand within a blazing fire because you have burned up the
- afflictions
- And you lean against the pāriyātraka tree because you protect the desire
- realm.
-
-
-
- “You are the impenetrable goddess of the fortress D: rdzon gi dka’ zlog ma. This epithet
- clearly evokes Kālī’s appearance in the form of Durgā (dka’ zlog ma), but it
- also appears to refer to the story mentioned below in this text
- where Kālī is said to have provided a fortress for the gods when the
- gods and asuras were at war. because you tamed the asuras.
- You wear a tiger skin skirt to show your steadfast courage
- And the complete set of wrathful attire because you protect the
- teachings.
-
-
-
- “Since the roar of no-self shows a mastery of pride,
- A lion adorns your right earring, symbolizing method.
- Since you have tempered the power of anger and tamed the great
- poison,
- A snake adorns your left earring, symbolizing insight.
-
-
-
- “You ring a bell, symbolizing the impermanence of compounded phenomena.
- Because you stoke rage toward attachment, you drink waves of blood. This translation is
- tentative.
-
- You wear tree bark as adornment because you guard your samaya
- And a peacock crown ornament since you govern the different ritual
- actions.
-
-
-
- “Because you purified the collection of afflictive obscurations
- And your wisdom manifests as the body of vidyās,
- You stand firm in the northeast, the supreme natural abode. This translation is
- tentative.
-
- You ride a donkey because you abide in the middle way D: dbu ma’i sa. This translation is
- tentative.
-
- And you take the guise of a mother because you tame the wicked
- afflictions.
- Homage and praise to you, mother of ḍākinīs!”
-
-
- Next, the kumbhāṇḍa king Nine-Headed Snake praised Śrīdevī D: dpal lha mo nag mo; C, F, H J, K, N, S, Y:
- dpal lha mo. This
- translation follows C, F, H, J, K, N, S, and Y in omitting nag mo (kālī). in terms of
- body, speech, and mind:
-
-
- “Though bodhicitta is ultimately nondual,
- Her symbolic attributes are the three existences.
-
- Her pure mind is the wrathful palace,
- Which emerges from the ocean of blood that surrounds it
- And is adorned with skeletons, skull garlands, and flayed skin.
-
-
-
- “The wrathful queen is utterly terrifying in her dark body,
- Sending forth emanations of female beings with shaggy blue locks.
-
-
-
- “Glorious Remaju D:
- re ma dzu; C,
- J: re ma ’dzi; F,
- H, K, Y: re ma ti;
- N: re ma Ti; S:
- na ma
- ti. is her body emanation.
- She arises within a triangular, dark yellow expanse.
- She enhances good qualities, is yellow, and laughs at the sky.
- May she perfectly carry out all enriching rites!
-
-
-
- “Glorious Remati is her speech emanation.
- She arises within a triangular, red expanse.
- She is the great red one, the great red Caṇḍālī.
- May she render all enthralling rites effective!
-
-
- “Samudrā is her emanation of body, speech, and mind.
- She destroys Rudra and subdues the army of māras.
- She liberates the six realms and is the mother of beings.
- Homage and praise to the goddess who spreads the teachings.
- Please bless my body, speech, and mind.”
-
-
- Next, the asura king Vemacitra praised Śrīdevī in terms of the
- ultimate:
-
-
- “You are the state of perfect quiescence, luminous and free of
- conceptuality.
- You are the true mother, the pure, supreme heart essence,
- And the essence of primordially nondual space.
- Glorious one, your nature is exceedingly clear.
-
-
-
- “This essential nature is utterly pure and ineffable.
- Praises to it composed by the naïve fall short.
- Fools imagine you to be substantial
- And speak words of praise as if you have a physical form.
-
-
-
- “But any praise based on words and letters,
- Directed to you, who is fixed upon the Victor’s truth, D: rgyal ba’i don yang thugs chud khyod nyid
- la; C, J, K, Y: rgyal ba’i don spangs thugs chud khyod nyid
- la; F: rgyal
- ba’i dgongs pa thugs chud khyod nyid la N, S: rgyal ba’i don yangs thugs chud
- khyod nyid la. This translation follows D, but the
- wide variation across sources suggests that other interpretations
- may be viable.
-
- Is never the true reality of liberation.
- When primordial nondual great bliss has not been realized, D, F: gdod nas gnyis med bde chen ma
- rtogs par; H, N, S: gdod nas gnyis med bde chen ma gtogs par.
- This translation follows D.
-
- Praise inspired by you will always fall short, D, F: khyod la brten nas thams cad ltung bar
- ’gyur; H, N, S: khyod la brten nas thams cad ltung bar
- ’gyur. This translation follows D.
-
- When it takes you to be a symbolic emanation of your aspirations. The translation of this
- passage is tentative.
-
-
-
-
- “A person who understands nonarising
- And can meditate on the essence of primordial nonduality
- Is someone who truly praises you.
-
-
-
-
- “Those who grasp at your form and color
- Might gaze upon you for countless eons
- And still not be able to see your form and color,
- While those who do not grasp at form will see.
-
-
-
- “They will use all manner of sounds, words, and expressions,
- To call out to you for an eon, but you will not hear.
- However, you will hear the call of those yogins,
- Who have abandoned such things.
-
-
-
- “A fool who has accomplished your practice
- Through the virtues of body and speech will always forsake you,
- While one who worships you with a mind that rejects body and speech
- Will attain the treasure of accomplishment when they worship.
-
-
- “You epitomize the qualities of the multitudes of victors D: rgyal po mang po; C, F,
- H, J, N, K, S, Y: rgyal ba
- mang po. This translation follows C, F, H, J, N, K, S,
- and Y.
-
- And commune D: mjal; H, K, N, Y, S:
- mol; F]
- rol. This
- translation follows D. with the victors in the dharmadhātu.
- Because you display the nature of the profound middle way,
- You take on a non-Buddhist form to guide all beings
- In this exceedingly harsh Sahā world.
-
-
-
- “Your body, imagined in this way,
- Has reached the state of being empty of the manifold obscurations.
- You, supreme emptiness and truly empty,
- Are praised by those who understand the empty and nondual.
-
-
-
- “To praise you in this way counts as a form of praise,
- And though you are not an object of praise,
- I praise you like this to guide naive people.”
-
-
- Next, the king of garuḍas Vajra Golden Eyes praised Śrīdevī:
-
-
- “Śrīdevī, your import is difficult to fathom.
- Your skillful emanations move through the sky.
- I revere and praise you as an emanation of a bodhisattva,
- With melodies, numerous as grains of dust, from my three doors.
-
-
-
- “Though you are untainted by the offerings I make,
- May objects pleasing to the senses fall from the sky like rain,
- Glorious One, so that the sublime accomplishment may be attained—
- And may these abundant offerings conquer the senses.
-
-
-
- “Glorious One, you have dominion over good and evil.
- I regretfully confess before you
- All of my wicked bodily, verbal, and mental acts.
-
- Out of compassion, please purify my obscurations.
-
-
-
- “You are particularly exalted for the benefit you bring beings
- And the abundant prosperity benefits you bring yourself.
- I rejoice and offer harmonious joy free of envy,
- To the continuity of your being.
-
-
-
- “Beautiful Kālī, whose supreme body has
- Such wonderful qualities, I implore you—
- Use your terrifying power as the web of illusion
- To benefit beings throughout the three times and ten directions.
-
-
-
- “I request that your supreme body with its unique qualities
- Remain without passing into nirvāṇa
- As long as beings endure,
- To tame wicked beings and protect the teachings.
-
-
-
- “May the virtue from this homage, confession,
- Rejoicing, encouragement, and requesting
- Empty the lower realms—I dedicate it so that all
- Will perfect the accumulations and reach great awakening.”
-
-
- Next, the attendants of the sky god praised Śrīdevī:
-
-
- “From a palace in the middle of a swirling expanse of nine dark
- winds,
- At the center of a vast blaze like the fire at the end of an eon,
- You emerge as the sole mother, sovereign goddess of the desire realm,
- The mother of the demon, and Yama’s only sister. For details on the meaning and origin
- of these three epithets of Kālī, see Praising
- the Lady Who Rules Disease, [i.3](https://read.84000.co/translation/UT22084-101-146.html#UT22084-101-146-223).
-
-
-
-
- “You are Śrīdevī, the black Remati,
- The black devourer with awesome fangs,
- Dark black, naked, and with bloody locks.
-
-
-
- “Your appearance with a black body
- Symbolizes not being agitated by ultimate space.
- The leftward curl of your hair
- Symbolizes sending emanations into a mother’s womb.
-
-
-
- “The locks on your head are braided as one,
- Symbolizing that you combine recognition of the ultimate with action.
- The sparks that fly from your locks
- Symbolize sending mind emanations throughout the ten directions.
-
-
-
- “The garland of fresh skulls tied around your head
- Symbolizes your compassionate benefit to beings with your emanation
- body.
- The pouncing lion on your right earring
- Symbolizes your subjugation of all menmos.
-
-
-
-
- “The serpent with a flared hood on your left earring
- Symbolizes purity within the expanse where anger is not abandoned.
- The ringing golden bells on your earrings
- Symbolize your worship and accomplishment of all the buddhas.
-
-
-
- “The wide-eyed glare of your bloodshot eyes
- Symbolizes that you observe the samayas of yogins in the three
- existences.
- The fierce open fire pit of your mouth
- Symbolizes the liberation of Rudra, destroyer of the teachings.
-
-
-
- “Bearing your sharp and poisonous triangular fangs
- Symbolizes liberating the ten targets for liberation onto the bodhisattva
- levels.
- Dressing in human skin and an antelope hide
- Symbolizes that you possess the true Dharma and its meaning.
-
-
-
- “Being wrapped in a fresh elephant hide
- Symbolizes that you possess the meaning of the supreme vehicle.
- That you wear black felt
- Symbolizes your majesty in this world.
-
-
-
- “The sun shining from your navel
- Symbolizes drying the ocean of suffering to its depths.
- The moon shining from the crown of your head
- Symbolizes clearing away the three poisons’ dark ignorance.
-
-
-
- “The restraining shackles clasping your feet
- Symbolize the unification of method and insight.
- That you wield a black sword in your right hand
- Symbolizes the eradication of suffering, birth, and death.
-
-
-
- “That you drink human blood from a fresh skull in your left hand
- Symbolizes drinking the suffering of saṃsāra like blood.
- That you ride sideways on a white-faced donkey
- Symbolizes liberating beings who hold wrong views.
-
-
-
- “The front of your saddle is made from a rākṣasa’s throat,
- Symbolizing the taming of Laṅkapura in the realm of the rākṣasas.
- The upper and lower bridle, made of a large black snake,
- Symbolizes your anger that conquers the classes of obstructing
- beings.
-
-
-
- “Swinging your riding crop
- This translation is tentative. made out of black
- tortoiseshell
- Symbolizes binding the black nāgas and māras under oath.
- The cross of the māras on the right saddle strap
- Symbolizes pinning those who violate the samayas to a cross.
-
-
-
- “The satchel of diseases that hangs on the rear saddle straps
-
- Symbolizes averting misfortune and bringing disease down
- On those who would harm this teaching.
-
-
-
- “You exude drops of fat that symbolize the nectar of the ultimate,
- Are ornamented with drops of blood symbolizing your fondness for
- compassion,
- And are imprinted with an ash mark symbolizing your activities to tame
- beings.
-
-
-
- “The myriad mātṛkās bound to you in service
- Symbolize the activities you perform, which pervade the three realms.
- The fire blazing from your mouth, sole mother, dries up the oceans,
- And by raising your vajra you hurl the Sumeru mountain range.
-
-
-
- I fervently praise you, Goddess!”
-
-
- Next, Black Yama praised the great goddess in terms of her superior
- qualities:
-
- “Goddess, This
- passage spoken by Yama makes up the entirety of
- [Praising the Lady Who Rules Disease](https://read.84000.co/translation/UT22084-101-146.html)
- (Toh
- 1090/1777). Though there is some variation between Toh 1090 and this
- text, likely due to separate histories of editorial revision, the
- content is largely the same. Whereas Toh 1090/1777 is presented in
- consistently metrical lines of verse, a metrical structure is only
- hinted at here in Toh 671. Therefore, in this English translation we
- have opted to render this passage in prose rather than alternate between
- verse and prose in the uneven manner suggested by the text.
- glorious black ḍākinī, We
- have emended khyod la
- ni to khyod nyid
- ni as suggested by the version of the text preserved in
- the Nyingma Gyübum. This line is not reported in Toh 1090/1777.
- your single braid is perpetually saturated with sesame oil. You are poised
- seductively wearing lead earrings and you bear many ornaments. A single iron
- shackle beautifully adorns your feet as anklets. You are known as Kālī, the
- one who rides around at night on a donkey. Beautifully adorned with locks as
- you are, who can fathom the import of the great ocean of your behavior? When
- saṃsāra is destroyed, when smoke billows from the blood and fat dripping
- from human bones, then, Kālī, all beings will instantly fall into your
- mouth—into your unbearable fangs.
-
- “Goddess, you hold a human skull in your hand, reveling in the
- charnel ground while immersed in the
- accomplishment of yoga. You and your attendants have no sorrow and ring your
- bells with no fear of death. You hold a garland of heads—the severed heads
- of heroes cut down by swords in battle—as you dance in a circle, arms
- extending and retracting mightily. A belt made of woven nāga lords is tied
- around your broad hips and you brandish a spear and standard in your hand.
- Your eyes are bloodshot from being intoxicated with the liquor of blood and
- you are watched by the host of bhūtas who wander cremation grounds at night. Your leggings are made from fresh
- hides D: rkang pa’i gos ni ko rlon mtshan pas
- drangs pas. This translation is tentative.and you
- are wrapped in a felt shawl. Your moon-like face is graced with a hood of
- fresh human intestines and your forehead mark is made of a clump of blood
- and fat. You
- gnash noisily on bits of human flesh and wear a crown of human corpses on
- your head.
-
- “Wrathful protector of mine, with human flesh in hand, the eyes of
- māras, rākṣasīs, and mātṛkās who see you now for the first time quiver and
- bulge as they bow to you. Beautiful Goddess, your body is black and you are
- so overwhelming even I, Yamarāja, praised by Śakra and the rest, always bow
- to you. Because you bring an end to all gods and beings, D: lha rnams dang ni ’gro ba ma lus ’jug brtul bas na; F:
- lha rnams dang ni ’gro ba ma
- lus ’jug sdug bsngal gnas nas; C, J, K, Y: lha rnams dang ni ’gro ba ma lus mjug
- brtul bas; H, N: lha rnams dang ni ’gro ba ma lus pa rnams ’jug phyir rab rtul
- bas; S: lha rnams
- dang ni ’gro ba ma lus pa rnams ’jug phyir rab brtul bas.
- This translation follows C, J, K, and Y. an uraga with a thousand
- hooded heads adorns one of your ears from behind and an incomparable lion is
- fastened to the other ear. You are surrounded by an ocean, trample the
- earth, and the sun and moon that course over the earth rise from your navel.
- Goddess, you conquer the three existences.
-
- You are the all-pacifying woman who is able to dry up all waters
- with the fire that blazes from the vast ocean. Black Durgā, whose form
- resembles that of Mahādeva,
- D: lha chen sku dang ’tsham par
- bzhugs pa’i dka’ zlog. In Praising the Lady Who Rules
- Disease, [1.7](https://read.84000.co/translation/UT22084-101-146.html#UT22084-101-146-206), this line reads “You are present as half of Mahādeva’s
- body” (lha chen sku yi phyed du
- bzhugs). you do not fear any human or animal
- disease.
-
- “I respectfully offer homage and praise to you, sole mother.”
-
-
- Next, the brahmin Vararuci praised Śrīdevī Kālī in terms of the
- relative truth:
-
-
- “Homage and praise to you,
- Sole mother, goddess, Śrīdevī,
- Vajra goddess Kālī, great and powerful.
- May my reverent praise to you
- Bring supremely good fortune and desired riches.
-
-
-
- “Your swift mind and great form are known far and wide,
- You are a renowned mātṛkā, a world protector,
- A fierce warrior with great perseverance,
- Who is always victorious on the battlefield.
- Praise to you, Yama’s sister.
-
-
-
- “You are dressed in blue silk,
- Wear adornments both beautiful and hideous,
- Have eyes that are hideous and enraged, D, S: spyan mig mthong na mi sdug kun du sdang;
- F: spyan mig ’thong na kun
- tu sngag; Y: spyan mig mi sdug kun du sdang / dad cing tshogs pa’i mi rnams
- sdud. Because the reading in D and S is hypermetrical,
- this tentative translation follows the reading in Y.
-
- Are faithful, and gather people in the assembly.
-
-
-
-
- “Sometimes you dwell deep in the mountains,
- Sometimes you dwell in forests and trees,
- And sometimes you dwell in the middle of a charnel ground
-
- Where shrines of the goddess have been built.
-
-
-
- “When, people continually praise you, Goddess,
- In those places, in remote mountains and forests,
- You are compelled to fulfill their intentions.
- When I continually praise you,
- Please fulfill my wishes as well.
-
-
-
- “Your banner is made of peacock feathers.
- You protect those who continually serve you
- And cause livestock to flourish.
-
-
-
- “You are constantly surrounded on all sides
- By lions, tigers, and wolves.
- You ring the great vajra bell
- And grant boons as the great bell rings.
-
-
-
- “Sometimes you hold a trident in your hand.
- Sometimes you raise a sun and moon standard.
-
-
-
- “If someone worships you during the waning moon
- On either the ninth or eleventh day,
- You, goddess whom none surpass,
- The tamer of māras, teacher of asuras and rākṣasīs,
- Grant them victory over their enemies and in battle.
-
-
-
- “You are supreme among women,
- Like the world-protecting Vāgīśvarī. D, S: tshig dbang ’jig rten mgon po ’dra. This
- translation is tentative.
-
- You are like a lotus in a king’s palace.
- Your beautiful face is like a full moon.
- You are like a ferry to cross water
- And like a beloved friend to the poor.
-
-
-
- “When the gods and asuras battled,
- You made a fortress for the gods
- Within your own navel, Goddess.
- You brought victory to the pure army of the gods
- And defeated the asuras.
- You rattle the bloody spear you wield
- And your banner and standard blaze like fire.
-
-
-
- “Praise to you who tames enemies and averts war!”
-
-
- Next, the great ṛṣi Kauṇḍinya praised Śrīdevī in terms of her
- physical attributes:
-
-
- “I offer constant, respectful homage to the sovereign leader of the
- world.
-
-
-
- “You have always been supreme among mothers,
- The entire triple world praises you,
- And everyone longs to see your beautiful face.
- Your body is adorned with various wonderful features.
-
-
-
- “Your eyes are broad like the petals of a blue lotus,
- You are adorned with the famous light of merit and wisdom,
-
- And you are just like a priceless jewel.
- Because I have praised you now, Lotus lady,
- My mind’s every wish will be fulfilled.
-
-
-
- “Your wisdom is perfect and your good fortune abundant.
- You are perfectly pure like a lotus
- And all long to see your body’s beautiful hue.
- You are adorned with various marks and features.
-
-
-
- “You are beautified by your stainless wisdom,
- Are supreme among all objects of recollection,
- And, like a lion, are supreme among predators.
-
-
-
- “As a result of these verses of praise,
- May all that is desired be attained.”
-
-
- Then, glorious Vajrapāṇi addressed the gathering: “Your praises to
- Śrīdevī are wonderful. I too will reflect on the meaning of these praises
- and constantly recite them mentally. To praise this goddess is to praise me
- and to praise all the buddhas. The goddess protects and defends such a
- person and grants whatever accomplishments they desire.”
-
- When he finished speaking, the assembly was delighted and a great
- torrent of ornaments rained down on blessed Vajrapāṇi. They then returned to
- their respective abodes.
-
- This concludes “The Sovereign Tantra of
- Praises.”
-
-
-
-
-
-
- Notes
-
- Abbreviations
- -
- D
- Degé (sde dge bka’ ’gyur)
-
- -
- C
- Choné (co ne)
-
- -
- F
- Phukdrak (phug brag)
-
- -
- H
- Lhasa (lha sa / zhol)
-
- -
- J
- Lithang (li thang)
-
- -
- K
- Kangxi (kang shi)
-
- -
- N
- Narthang (snar thang)
-
- -
- Y
- Yongle (g.yong lo)
-
- -
- S
- Stok Palace (stog pho ’brang)
-
-
-
-
- Bibliography
-
- Tibetan Sources
-
- dpal lha mo nag mo’i
- bstod pa rgyal po’i rgyud (Śrīdevīkālipramarājatantrakāli). Toh 671, Degé Kangyur
- vol. 91 (rgyud ’bum, ba), folios 202.b–209.b.
-
- dpal lha mo nag mo’i
- bstod pa rgyal po’i rgyud (Śrīdevīkālipramarājatantrakāli). bka’ ’gyur (dpe bsdur ma)
- [Comparative Edition of the Kangyur], krung go’i bod rig pa zhib ’jug ste
- gnas kyi bka’ bstan dpe sdur khang (The Tibetan Tripitaka Collation Bureau
- of the China Tibetology Research Center). 108 volumes. Beijing: krung go’i
- bod rig pa dpe skrun khang (China Tibetology Publishing House) 2006–9, vol.
- 91, pp. 745–65.
-
- dpal lha mo nag mo’i
- bstod pa rgyal po’i rgyud (Śrīdevīkālipramarājatantrakali). Phukdrak Kangyur vol. 119
- (rgyud, na), folios 1.b–10.b
-
- dpal lha mo nag mo’i
- bstod pa rgyal po’i rgyud (Śrīdevīkālipramarājatantrakali). Stok Palace Kangyur
- vol.105 (rgyud, pha), folios 179.b–188.a.
-
- dpal lha mo nag mo’i bstod pa’i rgyal po’i
- rgyud. Nyingma Gyübum (mtshams brag
- dgon pa’i bris ma) vol. 42 (ni), folios 475.a–487.a.
-
-
- Reference Works
- 84000.
- [Praising the Lady Who Rules Disease](https://read.84000.co/translation/UT22084-101-146.html)
- (nad kyi bdag mo la bstod pa, Toh 1090/1777).
- Translated by Catherine Dalton and Andreas Doctor. Online publication.
- 84000: Translating the Words of the Buddha, 2023.
- Tulku, Tarthang. The
- Nyingma Edition of the sDe-dge bKa’-’gyur/bsTan-’gyur Research Catalogue
- and Bibliography, vol. 2. Oakland, CA: Dharma Press,
- 1982.
-
-
-
-
- -
-
- mongoose
- ne’u le
- ནེའུ་ལེ།
-
-
One of Mahākālī’s hand implements, said to
- symbolize her treasure of merit. Symbolically, mongooses are
- associated with wealth, are often described as spitting jewels,
- and are depicted with a jewel in their mouth.
-
-
-
- -
-
- pāriyātraka tree
- yongs ’du’i shing
- ཡོངས་འདུའི་ཤིང་།
- pāriyātraka
-
-
The immense wish-fulling tree that stands in
- the Heaven of the Thirty-Three.
-
-
-
- -
-
- cross of the māras
- bdud kyi khram bam
- བདུད་ཀྱི་ཁྲམ་བམ།
-
-
In
Praises to Śrīdevī
- Kālī (Toh 671), this appears to be a pattern on the
- strap of Mahākālī’s saddle that represents punishing beings who
- violate their vows (samayas).
-
-
-
- -
-
- eight classes of divine and demonic
- beings
- lha ma srin sde brgyad
- ལྷ་མ་སྲིན་སྡེ་བརྒྱད།
-
-
The eight classes of divine and demonic
- beings can vary across sources. It would appear that this set of
- eight beings is a Tibetan convention as there is no known
- Sanskrit equivalent for the term for this set as a whole, or an
- established Indic taxonomy based on eight types of such
- beings.
-
-
-
- -
-
- enthralling rite
- dbang gi phrin las
- དབང་གི་ཕྲིན་ལས།
- dbang
- དབང་།
- vaśīkaraṇa
-
-
One of the four primary categories of ritual
- activities. It involves summoning and controlling a desired
- target.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Conceptuality
- spros pa
- སྤྲོས་པ།
- prapañca
-
-
This term denotes the presence of discursive
- or conceptual thought processes. Their absence or deconstruction
- is characteristic of the realization of emptiness or ultimate
- reality.
-
-
-
- -
-
- god
- lha
- ལྷ།
- deva
-
-
- -
-
- Asura
- lha ma yin
- ལྷ་མ་ཡིན།
- asura
-
-
- -
-
- enriching rite
- phrin las rgyas
- pa
- ཕྲིན་ལས་རྒྱས་པ།
- rgyas pa
- རྒྱས་པ།
- pauṣṭika
- enhance
-
-
- -
-
- true reality
- yang dag don
- ཡང་དག་དོན།
- bhūtārtha
-
-
- -
-
- khaṭvāṅga
- kha T+wA~M
- ཁ་ཊྭཱྃ།
- khaṭvāṅga
-
-
A staff with a single tip or one with three
- points and a freshly decapitated head, a rotting head, and a
- skull skewered on its shaft.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Mantra
- gsang sngags
- གསང་སྔགས།
- mantra
-
-
- -
-
- mātṛkā
- ma mo
- མ་མོ།
- mātṛkā
-
-
A class of potentially demonic spirit being.
-
-
-
-
- -
-
- non-Buddhist
- mu stegs pa
- མུ་སྟེགས་པ།
- tīrthika
-
-
- -
-
- piśāca
- sha za
- ཤ་ཟ།
- piśāca
-
-
- -
-
- rākṣasa
- srin po
- སྲིན་པོ།
- rākṣasa
-
-
- -
-
- ritual activity
- phrin las
- ཕྲིན་ལས།
-
-
A term that denotes a range of ritual
- activities that fall under the four broad categories of
- pacification (śānti; zhi
- ba), enriching (pauṣṭika; rgyas pa), enthralling (vaśya; dbang byed), and
- assault (abhicāra; mngon spyod).
-
-
-
- -
-
- fivefold path
- lam rnam pa lnga
- ལམ་རྣམ་པ་ལྔ།
- pañcamārga
-
-
A Buddhist framework for the path to
- awakening. It consists of (1) the path of accumulation (sambhāramārga;
- tshogs
- lam), (2) the path of preparation (prayogamārga;
- sbyor lam),
- (3) the path of seeing (darśanamārga; mthong lam), (4) the path of
- cultivation (bhāvanāmārga; sgom lam), and (5) the path of no
- further learning (aśaikṣamārga; mi slob lam).
-
-
-
- -
-
- fire that blazes from the vast
- ocean
- rgya mtsho klong nas me
- ’bar
- རྒྱ་མཚོ་ཀློང་ནས་མེ་འབར།
-
-
“Vast ocean” translates the Tibetan rgya mtsho’i klong,
- which in turn is attested as a translation of the
- Sanskrit vaḍabāmukha, “the mare’s mouth.” In Indic
- mythology, this is the name for an underwater cavity at the
- bottom of the sea that contains a fire known as vaḍabāgni (“the
- mare’s fire”). At some point, this fire will erupt and consume
- the entire world.
-
-
-
- -
-
- ten targets for liberation
- bsgral ba’i zhing bcu
- བསྒྲལ་བའི་ཞིང་བཅུ།
-
-
A term for ten types of wicked beings
- (sdig spyod
- bcu) or adversaries (dgra bo) suitable to be
- killed.
-
-
-
- -
-
- ten virtuous actions
- dge bcu’i las
- དགེ་བཅུའི་ལས།
- daśakuśala
-
-
Abstaining from killing, taking what is not
- given, sexual misconduct, lying, uttering divisive talk,
- speaking harsh words, gossiping, covetousness, ill will, and
- wrong views.
-
-
-
- -
-
- ultimate realm
- don dam dbyings
- དོན་དམ་དབྱིངས།
-
-
A synonym for the phenomenal realm (dharmadhātu;
- chos
- dbyings).
-
-
-
- -
-
- three bodies
- sku gsum
- སྐུ་གསུམ།
- trikāya
-
-
The manifestation body (sprul sku, nirmāṇakāya), the
- enjoyment body (longs
- spyod sku, sambhogakāya), and the truth body (chos sku, dharmakāya).
-
-
-
-
- -
-
- basic reality
- chos nyid
- ཆོས་ཉིད།
- dharmatā
-
-
- -
-
- vidyā
- rig sngags
- རིག་སྔགས།
- vidyā
-
-
A term that at once refers to a type of
- mantra or dhāraṇī and to the deity it invokes, thereby
- reflecting their inseparability. A vidyā is typically applied to female
- deities, and is often, but not exclusively, used for worldly
- goals in esoteric ritual.
-
-
-
- -
-
- samādhi
- ting nge ’dzin
- ཏིང་ངེ་འཛིན།
- ting ’dzin
- ཏིང་འཛིན།
- samādhi
-
-
- -
-
- ground
- sa
- ས།
- bhūmi
-
-
Literally the “grounds” in which qualities grow, and also meaning
- “levels.” Here it refers specifically to levels of
- enlightenment, especially the ten levels of the enlightened
- bodhisattvas.
-
-
-
- -
-
- insight
- shes rab
- ཤེས་རབ།
- prajñā
-
-
In general, this is the mental factor of
- discerning the specific qualities of a given object and whether
- it should be accepted or rejected. As the sixth of the six
- perfections, it refers to the profound understanding of the
- emptiness of all phenomena—the realization of
- ultimate reality.
-
-
-
- -
-
- wrath
- drag
- དྲག
-
-
A general term for the features and behaviors
- that invoke fear and danger. The term is also used in this text
- to refer to the body of rites otherwise known as abhicāra (mngon spyod), which
- include rites for aggressively overcoming adversarial
- influences, both human and nonhuman.
-
-
-
- -
-
- three realms
- khams gsum
- ཁམས་གསུམ།
- traidhātu
-
-
- -
-
- three existences
- srid gsum
- སྲིད་གསུམ།
- tribhava
-
-
Usually synonymous with the three realms of
- desire, form, and formlessness. Sometimes it means the realm of
- devas above, humans on the ground,
- and nāgas below ground.
-
-
-
- -
-
- menmo
- sman mo
- སྨན་མོ།
-
-
A Tibetan class of female nonhuman beings
- that are perhaps related to medicine (sman) and medical rites. There are
- numerous subcategories and specific groupings of
- menmo in Tibetan literature.
-
-
-
-
- -
-
- samaya
- dam tshig
- དམ་ཚིག
- samaya
-
-
-
- -
-
- satchel of diseases
- nad kyi rkyal pa
- ནད་ཀྱི་རྐྱལ་པ།
-
-
A handbag that holds the seeds of various
- diseases carried by nonhuman beings associated with causing
- disease.
-
-
-
- -
-
- bhūta
- ’byung po
- འབྱུང་པོ།
- bhūta
-
-
- -
-
- uraga
- brang gis ’gro ba
- བྲང་གིས་འགྲོ་བ།
- uraga
-
-
A class of serpent-like beings.
-
-
-
- -
-
- triple world
- ’jig rten gsum po
- འཇིག་རྟེན་གསུམ་པོ།
- triloka
- trailokya
-
-
The desire realm, form realm, and formless
- realm. Also referred to as the “three realms” (khams
- gsum).
-
-
-
- -
-
- dharmadhātu
- chos kyi dbyings
- ཆོས་ཀྱི་དབྱིངས།
- dharmadhātu
-
-
Interpreted variously—given the many
- connotations of both dharma and dhātu—as the realm, element, or nature of
- phenomena, reality, or truth. Generally taken to denote the
- entirety of phenomena and particularly their nature as a synonym
- of other terms designating the ultimate. In Tibetan, instances
- of the Sanskrit dharmadhātu with this range of meanings
- (rendered chos kyi
- dbyings) are distinguished from instances of the
- same Sanskrit term with its rather different meaning related to
- mental perception in the context of the twelve sense sources and
- eighteen elements (rendered chos kyi khams).
-
-
-
- -
-
- ṛṣi
- drang srong
- དྲང་སྲོང་།
- ṛṣi
-
-
- -
-
- Sovereign Goddess of the Desire
- Realm
- ’dod pa’i khams kyi
- dbang phyug ma
- འདོད་པའི་ཁམས་ཀྱི་དབང་ཕྱུག་མ།
-
-
An epithet for Śrīdevī Mahākālī. According to
-
The Tantra of the Flaming
- Ḍākinī (Toh 842), Śrīdevī Mahākālī prays that in her
- next life she may meet the Buddha and become the sovereign
- goddess of the desire realm. When this becomes reality, she
- becomes known as “Sovereign Goddess of the Desire
- Realm.”
-
-
-
- -
-
- Yama’s Sister
- gshin rje’i lcam
- གཤིན་རྗེའི་ལྕམ།
- shin rje'i sring
- mo
- ཤིན་རྗེའི་སྲིང་མོ།
- gshin rje’i lcam gcig
- ma
- གཤིན་རྗེའི་ལྕམ་གཅིག་མ།
- Yama’s only sister
-
-
An epithet for Śrīdevī Mahākālī. According
- to
- [The Tantra of the Flaming Ḍākinī](http://read.84000.co/translation/toh842.html)
- (Toh
- 842), Śrīdevī
- Mahākālī was originally born as a divine girl
- called Red Cāmuṇḍī.
- Her father was Mahādeva, her mother was Umadevī, and her brother
- at that time was called Yama
- Mahākāla. Hence, she is “Yama’s
- Sister.”
-
-
-
- -
-
- wife of the demon
- bdud kyi yum
- བདུད་ཀྱི་ཡུམ།
-
-
An epithet for Śrīdevī Mahākālī. According
- to
- [The Tantra of the Flaming Ḍākinī](http://read.84000.co/translation/toh842.html)
- (Toh
- 842), Śrīdevī
- Mahākālī was at one point tricked into marriage with
- the rākṣasa king Daśagrīva and so becomes known as “Wife of the
- Demon.”
-
-
-
- -
-
- Remati
- re ma ti
- རེ་མ་ཏི།
-
-
The name of a goddess who accompanies
- Mahākālī. At times, the two goddesses appear to be conflated
- into one, but at other times they are clearly two distinct
- goddesses. In this text Remati is also said to be Mahākālī’s
- speech emanation.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Caṇḍālī
- gtum ma
- གཏུམ་མ།
- caṇḍālī
-
-
The name of a goddess who is equated with
- Remati, the speech emanation of Mahākālī in
Praises to Śrīdevī Kālī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Druma
- ljon pa
- ལྗོན་པ།
- druma
-
-
- -
-
- Durgā
- rdzong gi dka’ zlog
- ma
- རྫོང་གི་དཀའ་ཟློག་མ།
- dka’ zlog ma
- དཀའ་ཟློག་མ།
-
-
A form of Mahākālī in
Praises to Śrīdevī Kālī. She is also a popular
- goddess within the Brahmanical and Hindu traditions, where she
- is identified as Pārvatī, the wife of Śiva.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Remaju
- re ma dzu
- རེ་མ་ཛུ།
- remaju
-
-
The name of a goddess who is said to be
- Mahākālī’s body emanation.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Samudrā
- rgya mtsho ma
- རྒྱ་མཚོ་མ།
- samudrā
-
-
The name of a goddess who is said to be an
- emanation of Mahākālī’s body, speech, and mind.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Vajrapāṇi
- phyag na rdo rje
- ཕྱག་ན་རྡོ་རྗེ།
- vajrapāṇi
-
-
- -
-
- Lord of Death
- ’chi bdag
- འཆི་བདག
-
-
An epithet of Yama.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Yama
- gshin rje
- གཤིན་རྗེ།
- yama
-
-
The lord of death.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Yamarāja
- gshin rje’i rgyal po
- གཤིན་རྗེའི་རྒྱལ་པོ།
- yamarāja
-
-
Another name for Yama, the lord of
- death.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Mahādeva
- lha chen
- ལྷ་ཆེན།
- mahādeva
-
-
An epithet for the deity Śiva.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Nanda
- dga’ bo
- དགའ་བོ།
- nanda
-
-
The name of a nāga king.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Nine-Headed Snake
- sbrul mgo dgu pa
- སྦྲུལ་མགོ་དགུ་པ།
-
-
The name of a king of the kumbhāṇḍas.
-
-
-
-
- -
-
- Pañcaśikha
- zur phud lnga pa
- ཟུར་ཕུད་ལྔ་པ།
- pañcaśikha
-
-
The name of a gandharva king.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Rudra
- ru dra
- རུ་དྲ།
- drag po
- དྲག་པོ།
- rudra
-
-
A wrathful form of Śiva.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Śakra
- brgya byin
- བརྒྱ་བྱིན།
- śakra
-
-
- -
-
- Vararuci
- mchog sred
- མཆོག་སྲེད།
- vararuci
-
-
A brahmin who praises Mahākālī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Kālī
- nag mo
- ནག་མོ།
- kālī
-
-
A fearsome, wrathful goddess venerated in
- both non-Buddhist and Buddhist traditions. Here an epithet for
- Śrīdevī Mahākālī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Śrīdevī Kālī
- dpal ldan lha mo nag mo
- དཔལ་ལྡན་ལྷ་མོ་ནག་མོ།
- śrīdevī kālī
-
-
A fearsome, wrathful goddess who in the
- Buddhist tradition is a protector of the teachings. In Tibet,
- she is widely propitiated and takes on many forms, many of which
- are known through the Tibetan name Palden
- Lhamo (dpal ldan lha mo), which translates the Sanskrit
- śrīdevī.
- She is most often portrayed riding on a donkey and adorned with
- various wrathful ornaments and hand implements.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Kauṇḍinya
- ko’u di n+ya
- ཀོའུ་དི་ནྱ།
- kauṇḍinya
-
-
A great ṛṣi.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Vāgīśvarī
- tshig dbang
- ཚིག་དབང་།
- vāgīśvarī
-
-
“Goddess of Speech”; the name of a goddess
- in both Buddhist and non-Buddhist sources.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Vaiśravaṇa
- rnam thos sras
- རྣམ་ཐོས་སྲས།
- vaiśravaṇa
-
-
The name of a yakṣa king who is typically
- included among the Four Great Kings of the four cardinal
- directions.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Vajra Golden Eyes
- rdo rje gser mig can
- རྡོ་རྗེ་གསེར་མིག་ཅན།
-
-
The name of a king of the garuḍas.
-
-
-
-
- -
-
- Vemacitra
- thags zangs ris
- ཐགས་ཟངས་རིས།
- vemacitra
-
-
The name of an asura king.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Butön Rinchen Drup
- bu ston rin chen grub
- བུ་སྟོན་རིན་ཆེན་གྲུབ།
-
-
Butön Rinchen Drup (bu ston rin chen
- grub, 1290–1364), a great scholar at the monastery
- of Zhalu (zha
- lu) whose compiling of lists of translated works
- contributed to the emergence of the Kangyur and Tengyur
- collections.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Sumeru
- ri rab
- རི་རབ།
- sumeru
-
-
- -
-
- Pāruṣyaka
- rtsub ’gyur
- རྩུབ་འགྱུར།
- pāruṣyaka
-
-
The name of one of the groves of the deities
- of the Heaven of the Thirty-Three. In
Praises to Śrīdevī Kālī , Pāruṣyaka is
- identified as a vast grove (tshal chen po) on the summit of Mount
- Sumeru.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Laṅkapura
- lang ka pu ra
- ལང་ཀ་པུ་ར།
- laṅkapura
-
-
The name of a city and its surrounding
- territory. Traditionally identified as the land of the rākṣasas
- (srin yul).
-
-
-
-
- -
-
- Utter Joy
- rab tu dga’
- རབ་ཏུ་དགའ།
- pramuditā
-
-
The name of the first ground (sa, bhūmi) that one
- attains after completing the path of accumulation (tshogs lam, sambhāramārga) and
- the path of application (sbyor lam, prayogamārga), and that one enters through path
- of seeing (mthong
- lam, darśanamārga) the ultimate.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Sahā world
- mi mjed ’jig rten
- མི་མཇེད་འཇིག་རྟེན།
- sahāloka
-
-
- -
-
- Heaven of the Thirty-Three
- sum cu rtsa gsum
- སུམ་ཅུ་རྩ་གསུམ།
- trāyastriṃśa
-
-
One of the heavens of Buddhist cosmology.
- Counted among the six heavens of the desire realm, it is
- traditionally located atop Mount Meru, just above the terrace of
- the abodes of the Four Great Kings. It is reigned over by Śakra
- and thirty-two other gods.
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
\ No newline at end of file
diff --git a/translations/kangyur/translations/091-069_toh672,1088-the_hundred_and_eight_names_of_the_goddess_kali.xml b/translations/kangyur/translations/091-069_toh672,1088-the_hundred_and_eight_names_of_the_goddess_kali.xml
deleted file mode 100644
index d2da6a15e..000000000
--- a/translations/kangyur/translations/091-069_toh672,1088-the_hundred_and_eight_names_of_the_goddess_kali.xml
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,1354 +0,0 @@
-
-
-
-
-
-
- Śrīdevī Kālī’s One Hundred and Eight
- Names
- Śrīdevīkālīnāmāṣṭaśataka
- དཔལ་ལྷ་མོ་ནག་མོའི་མཚན་བརྒྱ་རྩ་བརྒྱད་པ།
- dpal lha mo nag mo’i mtshan brgya rtsa
- brgyad pa
-
- Andreas
- Doctor
- Adam Krug
- Ryan Conlon
- Chokyi Nyima
- Rinpoche
- Ryan Damron
- Dawn Collins
- Martina Cotter
- Andreas Doctor
- Andreas Doctor
-
-
- v 1.0.1 2024
-
-
-
-
- 84000: Translating the Words of the Buddha is a global
- non-profit initiative to translate all the Buddha’s words into modern languages,
- and to make them available to everyone.
-
-
- Warning: Readers are reminded that according to Vajrayāna Buddhist tradition
- there are restrictions and commitments concerning tantra. Practitioners who are not sure if they should
- read this translation are advised to consult the authorities of their lineage. The responsibility for
- reading this text or sharing it with others who may or may not fulfill the requirements lies in the hands
- of readers.
-
-
- This work is provided under the protection of a Creative Commons CC
- BY-NC-ND (Attribution - Non-commercial - No-derivatives) 3.0 copyright.
- It may be copied or printed for fair use, but only with full
- attribution, and not for commercial advantage or personal compensation.
- For full details, see the Creative Commons license.
-
-
-
- An early mistake in the assigning of UT numbers within the 84000 project means
- that these ids diverge slightly from the standard logic.
- 2024-10-09
-
-
-
- [Toh 672]
- Degé Kangyur, vol. 91 (rgyud ’bum, ba), folios
- 209.b–211.a
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
- [Toh 1088]
- Degé Kangyur, vol. 101 (gzungs ’dus, waM), folios
- 253.a–254.b
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
- v 0.1.0
-
-
- 3
-
-
- 2.h
-
-
- Auto (update-publication-status)
-
-
- Auto (update-contributors)
-
-
- Auto (update-contributors)
-
-
- TEI migrated to 2.19.0
-
-
- 2.g
-
-
- Auto (update-publication-status)
-
-
- Auto (update-contributors)
-
-
- Updated vol. 101 page numbers to match the ekangyur
-
-
- 2.e
-
-
- Auto (update-publication-status)
-
-
- Auto (update-contributors)
-
-
- 2.c
-
-
- Auto (update-publication-status)
-
-
- 2.a
-
-
- Auto (update-publication-status)
-
-
- Auto (update-contributors)
-
-
- Auto (update-contributors)
-
-
- 2
-
-
- Auto (update-publication-status)
-
-
- Auto (update-contributors)
-
-
- Numerous fixes throughout all sections.
-
-
- 1.a
-
-
- First published version.
-
-
- added tantra warning
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
- Summary
-
-
In
Śrīdevī Kālī’s One Hundred and Eight
- Names, the Buddha Śākyamuni recites fourteen verses about the
- goddess Śrīdevī Kālī, a samaya mantra for the goddess, and a number of verses on
- the qualities and virtue that will result from keeping the names of Śrīdevī Kālī
- in mind.
-
-
- Acknowledgements
-
-
Translated by the Dharmachakra Translation Committee under the
- supervision of Chokyi Nyima Rinpoche. The translation was produced by Adam Krug
- and edited by Ryan Conlon.
-
-
The translation was completed under the patronage and supervision of
- 84000: Translating the Words of the Buddha. Ryan Damron edited the translation
- and the introduction, and Dawn Collins copyedited the text. Martina Cotter was
- in charge of the digital publication process.
-
-
- Introduction
-
-
-
-
Śrīdevī Kālī’s One Hundred and Eight
- Names opens at Vulture Peak Mountain, where the Buddha Śākyamuni
- is delivering a teaching on what constitutes “correct names” (
bden pa’i mtshan) to a retinue
- of bodhisattvas. When the goddess Śrīdevī Kālī
For a presentation of Śrīdevī Kālī and the
- relationship between the texts in the Kangyur that focus on this
- protector, see the introduction to
- Praising the Lady Who
- Rules Disease
- (nad kyi
- bdag mo la bstod pa, Toh 1090/1777). rises from her
- seat, circumambulates the Buddha, and then sits at his side,
- another bodhisattva in the retinue is intrigued by her appearance and asks
- the Buddha to enumerate the qualities of this bodhisattva who is dressed
- like a rākṣasī.
-
-
The Buddha then recites fourteen verses on the names of Śrīdevī Kālī
- and a concluding verse containing a samaya mantra for the goddess. The
- Buddha also enumerates the qualities and virtues that will ensue when one
- keeps the names of Śrīdevī Kālī in mind, and how such a person will quickly
- traverse the levels of śrāvakas, bodhisattvas, and buddhas.
-
-
The Tibetan term mtshan (Skt.
- nāman) in the title of this text
- and throughout its sections of prose and verse is somewhat challenging to
- translate into English. In this translation we have rendered it “name,”
- since it is clear that this work was composed within the genre of texts
- devoted to the enumeration of the “one hundred and eight names” of a given
- deity, a genre that appears to have been recognized by the compilers of the
- ninth-century royal Tibetan catalogs of translated works.Shyuki Yoshimuri, The Denkar-Ma: An Oldest Catalogue of the Tibetan Buddhist Canons (Kyoto:
- Ryukoku University, 1950), p. 157, and Phangthangma (dkar chag
- ʼphang thang ma, Beijing: mi rigs dpe skrun khang, 2003),
- pp. 31–33. However, the content of the verses in this text do not actually
- constitute a list of names or epithets for Śrīdevī Kālī, but are rather
- an extensive list of her various qualities. However, an alternative translation of the term
- mtshan could also be “quality,” a translation that resonates with the uses
- of the term nāman in Sanskrit
- literature as a “characteristic mark or sign.”Sir Monier Monier-Williams, A Sanskrit-English
- Dictionary Etymologically and Philologically Arranged with Special
- Reference to Cognate Indo-European Languages (Delhi: Motilal
- Banarsidass Publishers, 2005), p. 556. Finally, the text itself
- does in fact draw a direct correlation between the Buddha’s enumeration of Śrīdevī Kālī’s one
- hundred and eight names with the virtues she possesses. Thus, while the
- term mtshan/nāman is translated as “name” in the title of this work, the
- reader should bear this double meaning in mind and understand that the text's title is a reference to a broader genre
- of Tibetan Buddhist literature (and South Asian Sanskritic devotional
- literature) that is organized around the chanting of the one hundred and
- eight names of a deity.
-
-
There is currently no known Sanskrit witness to this text, and the
- text does not include a translators’ colophon. It does not appear in either
- of the ninth-century royal Tibetan catalogs of translated works and does
- also not appear as an independent work in the Chinese canon. A different, much shorter text
- with the same title is preserved in the Phukdrak Kangyur. As a
- result, it is difficult to determine the provenance of the work at this
- time.
-
-
This English translation is based on the versions of
Śrīdevī Kālī’s One Hundred and Eight Names that
- are found in the Tantra Collection (
rgyud
- ’bum) and Compendium of Dhāraṇīs (
gzungs ’dus)
- This text, Toh 1088, and all those contained in this
- same volume (gzungs ’dus), are
- listed as being located in volume 101 of the Degé Kangyur by the
- Buddhist Digital Resource Center (BDRC). However, several other
- Kangyur databases—including the eKangyur that supplies the digital
- input version displayed by the 84000 Reading Room—list this work as
- being located in volume 102. This discrepancy is partly due to the
- fact that the two volumes of the gzungs
- ’dus section are an added supplement not mentioned in
- the original catalog, and also hinges on the fact that the compilers
- of the Tōhoku catalog placed another text, the
Vimalaprabhānāmakālacakratantraṭīkā (dus ’khor ’grel bshad dri med ’od, Toh
- 845)—which forms a whole, very
- large volume—before the volume 100 of the Degé Kangyur, numbering it as
- vol. 100, although it is almost certainly intended to come right at
- the end of the Degé Kangyur texts as volume 102. Indeed, its final
- fifth chapter is often carried over and wrapped in the same volume
- as the Kangyur dkar chags
- (catalog). Please note this discrepancy when using the eKangyur
- viewer in this translation.
- Note that there is a discrepancy among various databases
- for cataloging the Toh 1088 version of this text within vol. 101 or
- 102 of the Degé Kangyur. See Toh 1088, , for details.
- sections of the Degé Kangyur, in consultation with the Stok Palace
- Kangyur and the Comparative Edition (
dpe bsdur
- ma) of the Degé Kangyur.
-
-
-
-
-
- The Translation
- Śrīdevī Kālī’s One Hundred and Eight Names
-
-
-
-
- Homage to all buddhas and
- bodhisattvas.
-
-
Thus did I hear at one time. The Blessed One was dwelling on Vulture
- Peak Mountain, where he was delivering a teaching on correct names to all
- causal and resultant bodhisattvas. At that time, Śrīdevī
- Mahākālī approached the Blessed One, circled him three times, and sat to one
- side in the presence of the Blessed One. The bodhisattva Virility of
- a Lion asked the Blessed One, “Blessed One, what are the different names of
- this bodhisattva who acts for the benefit of the world while adorned as a
- rākṣasī?”
-
-
The Blessed One considered the bodhisattva Virility of a Lion,
- looked at Śrīdevī Kālī, and said:
-
-
- “You are identified as the cause, effect, and conditions
- That are paramount for listening, contemplating, and meditating.
- Supreme among the wise, you benefit beings.
- You are the exalted Śrīdevī Kālī.
-
-
-
- “You are a bodhisattva emanation,
- A foundation as stable as the earth,
- You gather good qualities like water,
- And cause awakening to ripen, like fire.
-
-
-
- “You gather virtue like the blowing wind
- And your insight is pure, like space.
- Thus are you like the great elements,
- Praised by great hosts of beings.
-
-
-
- “You know the actions and ripenings
- For accumulating merit and wisdom.
- You know how to tame with your prideful form
- And travel the path of insight and compassion.
-
-
-
- “You are like a beautiful vessel
- With water like a wish-fulfilling jewel.
- You are a wish-fulfilling tree that benefits all
- And have a radiance like the sun.
-
-
-
- “Your mind shines like the moon,
- Your name is like the horns of a rabbit,
- Your mental continuum is like a circle,
- And you are rare like an udumbara flower.
-
-
-
- “You completely satisfy like amṛta,
- Are the ruler of all beings,
- Teach that there is no inherent nature,
- And are like a storm of water and sky.
-
-
-
- “You use any means to tame disciples in the three existences
- And protect the teachings of the victors of the three times.
- You are truly one with holy beings
- And travel the path of the holy ones.
-
-
-
- “You are a goddess, mātṛkā, yakṣiṇī,
- Rākṣasī, nāgī, piśācī,
- Vyāḍā, bhūtā, kumbhāṇḍā,
-
- Rudrā, and ravenous vidyutā.
-
-
-
- “You are a wind goddess, Kālī, Bhairavī,
- A ḍākinī, Caṇḍālī, and Tārā.
- You tame through rites of pacifying, enriching, enthralling, and assault,
- And display the colors white, yellow, green, black, and red.
-
-
-
-
- “You appear in eight different forms,
- Teach in a way suitable for beings in the six realms,
- Are able to explain the five aggregates,
- Satisfy the senses, and teach the five sense objects.
-
-
-
- “You understand the workings of dependent origination,
- Are skilled in severing the sense organs,
- Are similarly skilled in killing all enemies, D: de bzhin ngag rnams gsod pa dang; S:
- de bzhin dgra rnams gsod
- pa dang. This translation follows the reading in the
- Stok Palace Kangyur, which is also supported by the reading from the
- Choné witness of Toh 1088.
D: de bzhin ngag rnams gsod pa
- dang; C, S: de
- bzhin dgra rnams gsod pa dang. This translation
- follows the reading in the Choné and Stok Palace Kangyurs.
-
-
- And strive to kill all embodied beings
- While knowing well that the mind is not killed.
-
-
-
- “You are far removed from saṃsāra,
- With the attributes of a bodhisattva,
- And have been prophesied by the thus-gone ones.
- Glorious Lady who protects the world,
- You are a friend to those who preserve the holy Dharma.
-
-
-
-
- oṁ āḥ hūṁ śrīdevi kāli samayajaḍākinīḍāya
- samaya svāhā
-
- This mantra has been transliterated as it appears in D with minor
- emendations. It can be tentatively translated as “
- Oṃ āḥ hūṁ, Śrīdevī
- Kālī! The samaya of the flight of the samaya-born
- ḍākinī, svāhā!”
-
-
-
-
- “Those who grasp these one hundred and eight names
- Will also attain one hundred and eight qualities.
- They will not experience the suffering of hell,
- Will not take birth in the preta realm,
- And will never be burdened with an animal birth.
-
-
-
- “If they are born in the land of Videha,
- They will not be struck by lightning and the like,
- They will not be affected by wind in Uttarakuru,
- And the rivers and floods in Godānīya
- Will not be able to sweep them away.
-
-
-
- “Those who are born in Jambudvīpa,
- Will not be threatened by its many dangers.
- When born among the gods of the desire realm,
- They will delight in the Dharma.
-
-
-
- “For those who are born in the four dhyāna states,
- The four immeasurables will increase.
- In the four formless realms
- There are no referents and there is no birth,
- But still they will not lack perception.
-
-
-
- “In the abodes of the noble ones,
- They will serve their own purpose in the manner of the three realms,
- All without attachment to objects as permanent.
- They will not grasp at thought
- And will purify the six root afflictions,
- The twenty derivative afflictions,
- And even the five inexpiable acts.
-
-
-
-
- “They will not be born in the eight unfavorable conditions
- For many incalculable eons.
- They will refute the critiques of non-Buddhists
- And possess exceptional power.
-
-
-
- “They will have a long life, good health, and good fortune,
- And not experience hardship for many eons.
-
- They will never fall in saṃsāra,
- But in order to attain nirvāṇa
- Will traverse the grounds of the śrāvakas
- And understand the twelve links of dependent origination.
-
-
-
- “They will traverse the bodhisattva grounds:
- Joyful, Stainless, Illuminating, Radiant,
- Difficult to Conquer, Manifest, Far Reaching,
- Unwavering, Eminence, and Cloud of Dharma.
-
-
-
- “They will complete the twelve unsurpassed great grounds of a buddha:
- Universal Light, Light of Immortality,
- Light of Space, Vajra Light,
- Jeweled Light, Lotus Light,
- Light of Karma, the Incomparable Ground,
- The Glorious Ground, Light of Insight,
- Omniscience, and Self-Reflexive Awareness.
- The twelve buddha grounds
- Will be quickly completed as they occur.
-
-
-
- “Even when these levels are not yet attained,
- They will benefit beings,
- Come to possess insight and compassion,
- And be protected by those who delight in the Dharma.
- They will attain siddhi
- And become thus-gone ones born from jewels.
-
-
-
- “Those who bear in mind
- The one hundred and eight names
- Of the glorious bodhisattva, Śrīdevī Kālī,
- Will attain one hundred and eight qualities.
- They will perfect their body, speech, and mind,
- And become dharma kings of the three realms.”
-
-
-
When this was said, Śrīdevī Mahākālī and those in the assembly of
- bodhisattvas were amazed, and rejoiced and praised the words of the Blessed
- One.
-
-
This concludes “Śrīdevī Kālī’s One
- Hundred and Eight Names and Her Qualities.”
-
-
-
-
-
- Notes
-
- Abbreviations
- -
- D
- Degé (sde dge bka’ ’gyur)
-
- -
- C
- Choné (co ne)
-
- -
- H
- Lhasa (lha sa / zhol)
-
- -
- J
- Lithang (li thang)
-
- -
- K
- Kangxi (kang shi)
-
- -
- N
- Narthang (snar thang)
-
- -
- U
- Urga (phyi sog khu re)
-
- -
- Y
- Yongle (g.yong lo)
-
- -
- S
- Stok Palace (stog pho ’brang)
-
-
-
-
- Bibliography
-
-
- dpal lha mo nag mo’i
- mtshan brgya rtsa brgyad pa (Śrīdevīkālīnāmāṣṭaśataka). Toh 672, Degé Kangyur vol. 91
- (rgyud ’bum, ba), folios 209.b–211.a.
-
- dpal lha mo nag mo’i
- mtshan brgya rtsa brgyad pa (Śrīdevīkālīnāmāṣṭaśataka). Toh 1088, Degé Kangyur vol. 101
- (gzungs ’dus, waM), folios 253.a–254.b.
-
- dpal lha mo nag mo’i
- mtshan brgya rtsa brgyad pa (Śrīdevīkālīnāmāṣṭaśataka). bka’ ’gyur (dpe bsdur ma)
- [Comparative Edition of the Kangyur], krung go’i bod rig pa zhib ’jug ste
- gnas kyi bka’ bstan dpe sdur khang (The Tibetan Tripitaka Collation Bureau
- of the China Tibetology Research Center). 108 volumes. Beijing: krung go’i
- bod rig pa dpe skrun khang (China Tibetology Publishing House) 2006–9, vol.
- 91, pp. 766–71.
-
- dpal lha mo nag mo’i
- mtshan brgya rtsa brgyad pa (Śrīdevīkālīnāmāṣṭaśataka). bka’ ’gyur (dpe bsdur ma)
- [Comparative Edition of the Kangyur], krung go’i bod rig pa zhib ’jug ste
- gnas kyi bka’ bstan dpe sdur khang (The Tibetan Tripitaka Collation Bureau
- of the China Tibetology Research Center). 108 volumes. Beijing: krung go’i
- bod rig pa dpe skrun khang (China Tibetology Publishing House) 2006–9, vol.
- 98, pp. 885–89.
-
- dpal lha mo nag mo’i
- mtshan brgya rtsa brgyad pa (Śrīdevikāliaṣṭaśataka). Stok Palace Kangyur vol. 105 (rgyud,
- pha), folios 188.a–190.a.
-
- dpal lha mo nag mo
- chen mo’i mtshan brgya rtsa brgyad pa (Śrīmahākālīdevīnāmāṣṭaśataka). Phukdrak Kangyur vol. 116
- (rgyud, tsha), folios 163.b–164.a.
- Monier-Williams, Sir Monier. A Sanskrit-English Dictionary Etymologically and
- Philologically Arranged with Special Reference to Cognate Indo-European
- Languages. Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass Publishers, 2005.
- Yoshimuri, Shyuki. The Denkar-Ma: An Oldest Catalogue of the Tibetan Buddhist Canons. Kyoto:
- Ryukoku University, 1950.
-
-
-
-
- -
-
- Light of Karma
- las kyi ’od
- ལས་ཀྱི་འོད།
-
-
The seventh of the twelve buddha grounds.
-
-
-
-
- -
-
- Manifest
- mngon ’gyur
- མངོན་འགྱུར།
- abhimukhī
-
-
The name of the sixth bodhisattva ground.
-
-
-
-
- -
-
- bhairavī
- ’jigs byed ma
- འཇིགས་བྱེད་མ།
- bhairavī
-
-
A female among a class of beings known to be
- “fearsome,” and perhaps associated with Bhairava, the wrathful
- form of Śiva.
-
-
-
- -
-
- bhūtā
- ’byung mo
- འབྱུང་མོ།
- bhūtā
- bhūtī
- bhūtinī
-
-
A female bhūta.
-
-
-
- -
-
- bodhisattva ground
- byang chub sems dpa’i sa
- བྱང་ཆུབ་སེམས་དཔའི་ས།
- bodhisattvabhūmi
-
-
- -
-
- buddha ground
- sangs rgyas sa
- སངས་རྒྱས་ས།
-
-
The buddha grounds consist of twelve stages
- of becoming a buddha after completing the ten bodhisattva
- grounds.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Caṇḍālī
- gtum mo
- གཏུམ་མོ།
- caṇḍālī
-
-
A frequently invoked deity in esoteric
- Buddhist literature, her name references one of the lowest
- castes in Indian society.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Cloud of Dharma
- chos kyi sprin
- ཆོས་ཀྱི་སྤྲིན།
- dharmameghā
-
-
The name of the tenth bodhisattva ground.
-
-
-
-
- -
-
- Difficult to Conquer
- sbyang dka’
- སྦྱང་དཀའ།
- sudurjayā
-
-
The name of the fifth bodhisattva ground.
-
-
-
-
- -
-
- Eminence
- legs pa
- ལེགས་པ།
- sādhumatī
-
-
The name of the ninth bodhisattva ground.
-
-
-
-
- -
-
- Far Reaching
- ring du song
- རིང་དུ་སོང་།
- dūraṅgamā
-
-
The name of the seventh bodhisattva ground.
-
-
-
-
- -
-
- Glorious Ground
- dpal ldan sa
- དཔལ་ལྡན་ས།
-
-
The ninth of the twelve buddha
- grounds.
-
-
-
- -
-
- śrāvaka
- nyan thos
- ཉན་ཐོས།
- śrāvaka
-
-
- -
-
- Illuminating
- ’od byed
- འོད་བྱེད།
-
-
The name of the third bodhisattva ground.
-
-
-
-
- -
-
- Light of Immortality
- bdud rtsi ’od
- བདུད་རྩི་འོད།
-
-
The second of the twelve buddha
- grounds.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Incomparable Ground
- dpe med sa
- དཔེ་མེད་ས།
-
-
The eighth of the twelve buddha
- grounds.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Jeweled Light
- rin chen ’od
- རིན་ཆེན་འོད།
-
-
The fifth of the twelve buddha
- grounds.
-
-
-
- -
-
- rudrā
- drag mo
- དྲག་མོ།
- rudrā
-
-
A female rudra. The term rudra here seems to
- be applied to a class of nonhuman beings who, as their name
- indicates, are specifically wrathful or hostile.
-
-
-
- -
-
- kumbhāṇḍā
- grul bum mo
- གྲུལ་བུམ་མོ།
- kumbhāṇḍā
-
-
A female kumbhāṇḍa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Light of Insight
- shes rab ’od
- ཤེས་རབ་འོད།
-
-
The tenth of the twelve buddha
- grounds
-
-
-
- -
-
- Lotus Light
- pad+ma’i ’od
- པདྨའི་འོད།
-
-
The sixth of the twelve buddha
- grounds.
-
-
-
- -
-
- mātṛkā
- ma mo
- མ་མོ།
- mātṛkā
-
-
Ferocious female deities, often depicted as a
- group of seven or eight, to which are attributed both dangerous
- and protective functions.
-
-
-
- -
-
- nāgī
- klu mo
- ཀླུ་མོ།
- nāgī
- nāginī
-
-
A female nāga.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Omniscience
- thams cad mkhyen
- ཐམས་ཅད་མཁྱེན།
-
-
The eleventh of the twelve buddha grounds.
-
-
-
-
- -
-
- piśācī
- sha za mo
- ཤ་ཟ་མོ།
- piśācī
-
-
A female piśāca.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Radiant
- ’phro
- འཕྲོ།
- arciṣmatī
-
-
The name of the fourth bodhisattva ground.
-
-
-
-
- -
-
- rākṣasī
- srin mo
- སྲིན་མོ།
- rākṣasī
-
-
A female rākṣasa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- vidyutā
- glog ’gyu ma
- གློག་འགྱུ་མ།
- vidyutā
-
-
A female vidyut, a class of nonhuman beings
- associated with lightning.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Self-Reflexive Awareness
- rang rig
- རང་རིག
-
-
The twelfth of the twelve buddha grounds.
-
-
-
-
- -
-
- Light of Space
- nam mkha’ ’od
- ནམ་མཁའ་འོད།
-
-
The third of the twelve buddha grounds.
-
-
-
-
- -
-
- Stainless
- dri med
- དྲི་མེད།
- vimalā
-
-
The name of the second bodhisattva ground.
-
-
-
-
- -
-
- Joyful
- rab dga’
- རབ་དགའ།
- pramuditā
-
-
The name of the first bodhisattva
- ground.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Tārā
- sgrol ma
- སྒྲོལ་མ།
- tārā
-
-
A goddess whose name can be translated as
- “Savior.” She is known for giving protection and is variously
- presented in Buddhist literature as a great bodhisattva or a
- fully awakened buddha.
-
-
-
- -
-
- eight unfavorable conditions
- mi khom brgyad
- མི་ཁོམ་བརྒྱད།
- aṣṭākṣaṇa
-
-
- -
-
- five inexpiable acts
- mtshams med lnga
- མཚམས་མེད་ལྔ།
- pañcānantarya
-
-
Acts for which one will be reborn in hell immediately after
- death, without any intervening stages: killing a worthy
- one, killing one’s father, killing one’s mother, causing a
- schism in the saṅgha, and maliciously drawing blood from a
- tathāgata.
-
-
-
- -
-
- four dhyāna states
- bsam gtan bzhi yi skye
- gnas
- བསམ་གཏན་བཞི་ཡི་སྐྱེ་གནས།
-
-
The four levels of meditative absorption of
- the beings of the form realms.
-
-
-
- -
-
- formless realms
- gzugs med gnas bzhi
- po
- གཟུགས་མེད་གནས་བཞི་པོ།
-
-
- -
-
- four immeasurables
- tshad med bzhi
- ཚད་མེད་བཞི།
- caturapramāṇa
-
-
- -
-
- afflictions
- nyon mongs
- ཉོན་མོངས།
- kleśa
-
-
- -
-
- twelve links of dependent
- origination
- rten ’brel bcu gnyis
- རྟེན་འབྲེལ་བཅུ་གཉིས།
- pratītyasamutpāda
- dvādaśāṅgapratītyasamutpāda
-
-
- -
-
- twenty derivative afflictions
- nye ba nyi shu
- ཉེ་བ་ཉི་ཤུ།
- upakleśa
-
-
- -
-
- Universal Light
- kun du ’od
- ཀུན་དུ་འོད།
-
-
The first of the twelve buddha grounds.
-
-
-
-
- -
-
- Unwavering
- mi g.yo
- མི་གཡོ།
- acalā
-
-
The name of the eighth bodhisattva ground.
-
-
-
-
- -
-
- Vajra Light
- rdo rje’i ’od
- རྡོ་རྗེའི་འོད།
-
-
The fourth of the twelve buddha
- grounds.
-
-
-
- -
-
- wind goddess
- rlung mo
- རླུང་མོ།
-
-
The female gender of a class of spirit
- beings.
-
-
-
- -
-
- yakṣiṇī
- gnod sbyin mo
- གནོད་སྦྱིན་མོ།
- yakṣiṇī
-
-
A female yakṣa.
-
-
-
- -
-
- amṛta
- bdud rtsi
- བདུད་རྩི།
- amṛta
-
-
The divine nectar that prevents death, often
- used metaphorically for the Dharma.
-
-
-
- -
-
- three existences
- srid gsum
- སྲིད་གསུམ།
- tribhava
-
-
Usually synonymous with the three realms of
- desire, form, and formlessness. Sometimes it means the realm of
- devas above, humans on the ground, and nāgas below
- ground.
-
-
-
- -
-
- victor
- rgyal ba
- རྒྱལ་བ།
- jina
-
-
An epithet for a buddha.
-
-
-
- -
-
- pacifying
- zhi
- ཞི།
- śāntika
-
-
One of the four main ritual categories, this
- body of rites is used to pacify negative and obstructive omens
- and influences.
-
-
-
- -
-
- enriching
- rgyas
- རྒྱས།
- pauṣṭika
-
-
One of the four main ritual categories, this
- body of rites is to bring prosperity and health through the
- increase of favorable conditions
-
-
-
- -
-
- enthralling
- dbang
- དབང་།
- vaśya
-
-
One of the four main ritual categories, this
- body of rites is bring a range of beings—human and
- nonhuman—under one’s control and use them to serve one’s
- purposes.
-
-
-
- -
-
- assault
- drag
- དྲག
-
-
This Tibetan term is generally used to
- describe “wrathful” features and behaviors that invoke fear and
- danger. However, in this context, the term is used to refer to
- the body of rites otherwise known as abhicāra (mngon spyod), one of the four main
- ritual categories that include rites for aggressively overcoming
- adversarial influences, both human and nonhuman.
-
-
-
- -
-
- three realms
- khams gsum
- ཁམས་གསུམ།
- tridhātu
-
-
- -
-
- udumbara flower
- u dum bAra
- ཨུ་དུམ་བཱར།
- uḍumbara
-
-
In Buddhist texts, the udumbara flower is a
- symbol for extremely rare occurrences, since it is said to bloom
- once every three thousand years. It is often identified as the
- cluster fig (Ficus
- glomerata).
-
-
-
- -
-
- Blessed One
- bcom ldan ’das
- བཅོམ་ལྡན་འདས།
- bhagavat
-
-
- -
-
- Śrīdevī Kālī
- dpal lha mo nag mo
- དཔལ་ལྷ་མོ་ནག་མོ།
- dpal ldan lha mo nag mo
- དཔལ་ལྡན་ལྷ་མོ་ནག་མོ།
- śrīdevī kālī
-
-
A fearsome, wrathful goddess who in the
- Buddhist tradition is a protector of the teachings. In Tibet,
- she is widely propitiated and takes on many forms, many of which
- are known through the Tibetan name Palden
- Lhamo (dpal ldan lha mo), which translates the Sanskrit
- śrīdevī.
- She is most often portrayed riding on a donkey and adorned with
- various wrathful ornaments and hand implements.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Śrīdevī Mahākālī
- dpal ldan lha mo nag mo
- chen mo
- དཔལ་ལྡན་ལྷ་མོ་ནག་མོ་ཆེན་མོ།
- dpal lha mo nag mo chen
- mo
- དཔལ་ལྷ་མོ་ནག་མོ་ཆེན་མོ།
- śrīdevī mahākālī
-
-
An epithet for Śrīdevī Kālī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Kālī
- nag mo
- ནག་མོ།
- kālī
-
-
A fearsome, wrathful goddess venerated in
- both non-Buddhist and Buddhist traditions. Here an epithet for
- Śrīdevī Mahākālī.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Virility of a Lion
- seng ge brtson ’grus
- སེང་གེ་བརྩོན་འགྲུས།
-
-
The name of a bodhisattva.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Godānīya
- ba lang spyod
- བ་ལང་སྤྱོད།
- godānīya
-
-
- -
-
- Jambudvīpa
- ’dzam bu’i gling
- འཛམ་བུའི་གླིང་།
- jambudvīpa
-
-
- -
-
- Uttarakuru
- sgra mi snyan
- སྒྲ་མི་སྙན།
- uttarakuru
-
-
- -
-
- Videha
- lus ’phags
- ལུས་འཕགས།
- videha
-
-
- -
-
- Vulture Peak Mountain
- bya rgod kyi phung po’i
- ri
- བྱ་རྒོད་ཀྱི་ཕུང་པོའི་རི།
- gṛdhrakūṭaparvata
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
\ No newline at end of file
diff --git a/translations/kangyur/translations/093-020_toh705,900-the_hundred_and_eight_names_of_avalokitesvara.xml b/translations/kangyur/translations/093-020_toh705,900-the_hundred_and_eight_names_of_avalokitesvara.xml
deleted file mode 100644
index 428095d5f..000000000
--- a/translations/kangyur/translations/093-020_toh705,900-the_hundred_and_eight_names_of_avalokitesvara.xml
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,1257 +0,0 @@
-
-
-
-
-
-
- The Hundred and Eight Names of Avalokiteśvara
- [1]
- Avalokiteśvarasyanāmāṣṭaśatakam
- སྤྱན་རས་གཟིགས་དབང་ཕྱུག་གི་མཚན་བརྒྱ་རྩ་བརྒྱད་པ།
- spyan ras gzigs dbang phyug gi mtshan brgya rtsa
- brgyad pa
- The Noble Hundred and Eight Names of Avalokiteśvara [1]
- Āryāvalokiteśvarasyanāmāṣṭaśatakam
- འཕགས་པ་སྤྱན་རས་གཟིགས་དབང་ཕྱུག་གི་མཚན་བརྒྱ་རྩ་བརྒྱད་པ།
- ’phags pa spyan ras gzigs dbang phyug gi mtshan
- brgya rtsa brgyad pa
-
- Catherine Dalton
- Torsten Gerloff
- Dawn Collins
- Nathaniel Rich
- Martina Cotter
- Andreas Doctor
-
-
- v 1.0.1 2025
-
-
-
-
- 84000: Translating the Words of the Buddha is a global non-profit
- initiative to translate all the Buddha’s words into modern languages, and to make them
- available to everyone.
-
-
-
- This work is provided under the protection of a Creative Commons CC BY-NC-ND
- (Attribution - Non-commercial - No-derivatives) 3.0 copyright. It may be copied or
- printed for fair use, but only with full attribution, and not for commercial advantage
- or personal compensation. For full details, see the Creative Commons license.
-
-
-
- An early mistake in the assigning of UT numbers within the 84000 project means that
- these ids diverge slightly from the standard logic.
- 2025-01-24
-
-
-
- [Toh 705]
- Degé Kangyur, vol. 93 (rgyud, rtsa), folios 171.b–173.a
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
- [Toh 900]
- Degé Kangyur, vol. 100 (rgyud, e), folios 215.b–217.a
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
- 4
-
-
- 0.0.1
-
-
- TEI migrated to 2.19.0
-
-
-
-
-
- Auto (update-publication-status)
-
-
- 3
-
-
- Auto (update-publication-status)
-
-
- Auto (update-contributors)
-
-
- Updated vol. 100 page numbers to match the ekangyur
-
-
- 2.h
-
-
- Auto (update-publication-status)
-
-
- 2.g
-
-
- Auto (update-publication-status)
-
-
- Auto (update-contributors)
-
-
- 2.f
-
-
- Auto (update-publication-status)
-
-
- 2.e
-
-
- Auto (update-publication-status)
-
-
- Auto (update-contributors)
-
-
- 2.d
-
-
- Auto (update-publication-status)
-
-
- 2.c
-
-
- Auto (update-publication-status)
-
-
- Auto (update-contributors)
-
-
- 2.b
-
-
- Auto (update-publication-status)
-
-
- 2.a
-
-
- Auto (update-publication-status)
-
-
- Auto (update-contributors)
-
-
- 2
-
-
- Auto (update-publication-status)
-
-
- Auto (update-contributors)
-
-
- 1.a
-
-
- First published version.
-
-
- Glossary integration revised, activated in CG
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
- Summary
-
-
This is one of two short texts with the same title,
The
- Noble Hundred and Eight Names of Avalokiteśvara, each of which enumerates
- the hundred and eight “names” of Avalokiteśvara, which are more like descriptive epithets.
- The first part of the text describes his many excellent qualities. The second part of the
- text describes the benefits that result from praising Avalokiteśvara with these names.
-
-
- Acknowledgements
-
-
This publication was completed under the patronage and supervision of 84000:
- Translating the Words of the Buddha.
-
-
The text was translated, edited, and introduced by the 84000 translation team.
- Catherine Dalton produced the translation and wrote the introduction. Torsten Gerloff
- edited the translation and the introduction, and Dawn Collins copyedited the text. Martina
- Cotter was in charge of the digital publication process.
-
-
- Introduction
-
-
-
-
The Noble Hundred and Eight Names of Avalokiteśvara [1] opens with the Blessed One residing at Avalokiteśvara’s palace,
- teaching the Dharma to a vast retinue. After the teaching, Brahmā and others extensively
- praise the bodhisattva Avalokiteśvara, enumerating his “names” in the form of
- descriptive qualities, including qualities specific to Avalokiteśvara, along with a
- number of qualities corresponding with more general lists of the major and minor marks
- of an awakened being. The text concludes by describing the benefits that result from
- praising Avalokiteśvara with these names, including protection from illness, rebirth in
- Sukhāvatī, and obtaining positive qualities, such as intelligence, heroism, fortune, and
- skill in the sciences.
-
-
-
The Noble Hundred and Eight Names of Avalokiteśvara [1] is one of several canonical texts that focus on Avalokiteśvara,
- the bodhisattva of compassion. It belongs to a genre of “Hundred and Eight Names” texts
- that extoll deities by listing their “names,” which are often more like descriptive
- epithets. Sixteen such “Hundred and Eight Names” works are included in the Kangyur and
- the present text is one of three such texts dedicated to Avalokiteśvara. One of these
- three,
The Dhāraṇī-Mantra of the One Hundred and Eight Names of
- Avalokiteśvara (Toh 634/874), is a completely different text from the present
- one. However, the other, also titled
The Noble Hundred and Eight
- Names of Avalokiteśvara [2] (Toh 706),
-
- [Avalokiteśvarasyanāmāṣṭaśatakam](http://read.84000.co/translation/toh706.html)
- , (Toh 706). is essentially
- a different recension of the present text.
-
-
Toh 705/900 and Toh 706 are similar enough to be considered different versions
- of the “same” text. However, the differences between them are significant enough that
- the editors of the Degé Kangyur elected to include both works, side-by-side. We have
- likewise elected to translate them separately. These two works share a very large
- percentage of their content, especially in the introductory and concluding narrative
- sections. The structure of the praise by way of the hundred and eight names, however, is
- distinct in the two works. In Toh 705/900, the praise has been rendered into Tibetan in
- verse, while in Toh 706 the praise is rendered in prose. There are also additional
- differences in some of the content in the praise section, suggesting that the two
- versions likely represent translations of different Sanskrit recensions of the work. The
- close relationship between Toh 705 and Toh 706 is further highlighted by the fact that
- the final colophons at the end of both versions append the additional title “
The Receptacle of the Precious Relics of all Victors,” with the
- only difference being that the attribute “precious” is not contained in Toh 706.
-
-
-
The Noble Hundred and Eight Names of Avalokiteśvara [1] does not appear to survive in Sanskrit. However, a text by the
- same name was translated into Chinese and is preserved in the Taishō canon as Taishō
- 1054, translated by Tian Xizai, who was active in the tenth century.
See [http://www.acmuller.net/descriptive_catalogue/index.html](http://www.acmuller.net/descriptive_catalogue/index.html) for an online
- catalog of the Taishō Canon, including text titles, translators, as well as
- corresponding texts from the Tibetan canon. Although the Tibetan translation of
-
The Noble Hundred and Eight Names of Avalokiteśvara [1]
- (Toh 705/900) lacks a translators’ colophon (as does Toh 706), we can date it to the
- imperial period, since the title is listed in both the Denkarma and Phangthangma
- imperial catalogs.
Denkarma, folio 304.b;
- Herrmann-Pfandt 2008, pp. 254-55; Phangthangma 2003, p. 31. It is also one of
- the texts that appears most frequently at Dunhuang.
Dalton and van Schaik 2006, p. 79. The most complete
- recension found at Dunhuang is IOL Tib J 351/3. According to Dalton and van
- Schaik, the Dunhuang recensions correspond with Toh 705.
That is, they note that IOL Tib J 351/3, the most
- complete of the many versions of the work found among the Dunhuang manuscripts, is
- “very similar to the canonical edition,” which they identify as Q 381 (Dalton and van
- Schaik 2006, p. 79). Q 381 corresponds with Toh 705, rather than Toh 706. Scans of IOL
- Tib J 351/3 were not available to view on the International Dunhuang Project website
- at the time of our research. Therefore, we were unable to independently verify this
- identification.
-
-
-
Like many dhāraṇī texts,
The Noble Hundred and Eight
- Names of Avalokiteśvara [1] is found in the Tantra section of both the Tshalpa
- and Thempangma lineage Kangyurs as a Kriyā tantra.
Toh 705 is found in both sections of the Kangyur, but Toh
- 706 is only found in the Tantra section. In the Degé Kangyur and other Tshalpa
- lineage Kangyurs that have a Dhāraṇī section,
Regarding this topic, see the 84000 Knowledge Base
- article, “[Compendium of Dhāraṇīs (Kangyur Section)](https://84000.co/kb-articles/compendium-of-dharanis-kangyur-section).” it is additionally found
- there. The recension found in the Tantra section of the Degé Kangyur (Toh 705) and the
- one found in the Dhāraṇī section (Toh 900)
- This text, Toh 900, and all those contained in this same volume
- (rgyud, e), are listed as being located in
- volume 100 of the Degé Kangyur by the Buddhist Digital Resource Center (BDRC).
- However, several other Kangyur databases—including the eKangyur that supplies the
- digital input version displayed by the 84000 Reading Room—list this work as being
- located in volume 101. This discrepancy is partly due to the fact that the two
- volumes of the gzungs ’dus section are an added
- supplement not mentioned in the original catalog, and also hinges on the fact that
- the compilers of the Tōhoku catalog placed another text—which forms a whole, very
- large volume—the
Vimalaprabhānāmakālacakratantraṭīkā (dus
- ’khor ’grel bshad dri med ’od, Toh 845), before the volume 100 of the Degé
- Kangyur, numbering it as vol. 100, although it is almost certainly intended to come
- right at the end of the Degé Kangyur texts as volume 102; indeed its final fifth
- chapter is often carried over and wrapped in the same volume as the Kangyur dkar chags (catalog). Please note this discrepancy
- when using the eKangyur viewer in this translation.
- Note that there is a discrepancy among various databases for
- cataloging the Toh 900 version of this text within vol. 100 or 101 of the Degé
- Kangyur. See Toh 900, , for
- details.
- are almost identical, containing only minor differences. There are occasional
- word variances between the two recensions, where the variant word has the same meaning.
- There are also a few places where a word is found replaced by a word with a different
- meaning. Occasionally, the order of items in a list appears differently or a word may be
- added or missing in one version or the other. In most cases where there are differences,
- the Stok Palace Kangyur recension agrees with Toh 900 rather than Toh 705. However, it
- also contains additional variations.
-
-
This English translation follows the readings in Toh 705. We have noted in the
- footnotes the variants in Toh 900 that would affect the meaning of the translation or
- its word order. We did not note the instances where the variants would not affect the
- translation. We also consulted the notes to the Comparative Edition (dpe bsdur ma) of the Kangyur and the Stok Palace Kangyur
- recension of the text in preparing this translation, as well as Toh 706, the largely
- parallel text discussed above. The Stok
- Palace recension mostly follows the readings in Toh 900 rather than those in Toh 705.
- There are differences between the two Degé recensions, but the Stok Palace recension
- also has several differences of its own. For example, it adds a list of additional
- items found neither in Toh 705 nor Toh 900.
-
-
-
-
-
-
- The Translation
- The Noble Hundred and Eight Names of Avalokiteśvara
- [1]
-
-
-
- Homage to
- all the buddhas and bodhisattvas.
-
-
-
Thus did I hear at one time. The Blessed One was residing at the noble
- Avalokiteśvara’s abode at the summit of Mount Potala, a place that was arrayed Toh 900 here reads brgyan pa, “adorned.” S agrees with Toh 900. with many
- different fragrant flowers, golden like the color of the Jambu River, and shining with a
- variety of jewels. There he was surrounded by many trillions of gods, nāgas, yakṣas,
- rākṣasas, Toh 900 omits this word. S
- agrees with Toh 900. gandharvas, asuras, garuḍas, kinnaras, mahoragas, S adds to this list Indra, Brahmā, and the
- World Protectors (brgya byin dang/ tshangs pa
- dang/ ’jig rten skyong ba dang/). humans, and non-humans, who
- honored him, took him as their teacher, respected him, made offerings to him, and
- revered him. In front of this group, he taught the Dharma.
-
-
He exclusively taught, in a perfect manner, the pure conduct—virtuous in the
- beginning, virtuous in the middle, and virtuous in the end, excellent in meaning,
- beautiful in expression, completely cleansed, and completely pure, unmixed, Toh 900 has a slightly different order:
- ma ’dres pa/ yongs su byang ba/ yongs so
- dag pa, “in an unmixed way, completely cleansed, and completely pure…” S
- agrees with Toh 900. complete, and utterly clear. Thereafter, Brahmā and so
- forth praised the bodhisattva great being, noble Avalokiteśvara, as follows:
-
-
- “Ah, Blessed Buddha! S here just reads
- “Ah, Blessed One,” which is the reading from the parallel text, Toh 706.
-
- You have done what is to be done, accomplished the task, Toh 900 here reads byed la mkhas, “are skilled in action.” S agrees with Toh
- 900.
-
- Cast off the burden, achieved your own aims,
- And utterly cleared away the ties to existence.
-
-
-
- Your words are authentic and your mind completely free.
- Your wisdom is completely liberated.
- Like the Great Elephant, you know all.
- You have attained the supreme perfection
-
-
-
- Of completely controlling your mind.
-
- You have perfected the accumulation of wisdom.
- You have crossed the wilderness of existence.
- You strive in actions for others’ benefit.
-
-
-
- Your mind is suffused with compassion,
- And you have love for every being.
-
- Arisen from love, you strive toward virtue
- And are skilled in freeing limitless beings.
-
-
-
- You have been born from the sugatas themselves
- And are the word of the sugatas.
- You are the single friend of the three worlds.
- Free from desire, anger, and delusion,
-
-
-
- You have left behind the three stains,
- And are the perfection of the three knowledges.
- You have the six superknowledges.
- Your body is roundedTib. zlum. This figurative expression is an alusion to the
- marks of a great being (Skt. mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇa), and meant to evoke the picture that the tips of the
- outstretched arms, spread legs, and the top of the head of a standing figure are
- aligned in a perfect circle. like the nyagrodha tree. The nyagrodha tree is commonly identified either as the
- Indian fig tree (Ficus Indica) or the
- Banyan tree (Ficus benghalensis).
- Regarding it, see Pandanus Database of Plants. This simile can be found in a number
- of sources, e.g. in
- The Stem Array
- (, ,
- ), in The Question of
- Maitreya (), and in The Play in Full ().
-
-
-
-
- You possess the thirty-two
- Marks of a great being
- And your body is also fully adorned
- With the eighty minor marks.
-
-
-
- Golden in color,
- Your body is tall and edged with white.
- Like the young nāgakesara, The plant
- nāgakesara, also known as nāgapuṣpa, presumably refers to the Mesua ferrea L., for which see [Pandanus Database of
- Plants](http://iu.ff.cuni.cz/pandanus/database/).
-
- You are slightly reddish in color.
-
-
-
- You have a crowning topknot
- Wrapped with many locks.
- Amitābha sits upon your crown,
- Radiating out rays of light.
-
-
-
- Your aura of light, a fathom in size, blazes
- Like a golden mountain, spreading with renown.
- Your magnificence is great.
- You are endowed with an uṣṇīṣa,
-
-
-
- Radiant like the sun shining on an eastern ridge.
- A sash blazing with precious gems
- Is an adornment across your body.
- You are extremely learned about the bhūmis.
-
-
-
- You practice the ten perfections.
- Your moral conduct is uncorrupted, untorn.
- Your breast is like a protective lion.
- thong ka seng ge ’phyong ba ’dra. Toh 900 here
- reads mthon ka seng ge’i ral pa
- ’dra, “you are blue like a lion’s mane.” S agrees with Toh 900. We have
- tentatively followed the reading transmitted in Toh 705. Nonetheless, the text in
- both versions remains ambiguous or problematic, and it is possible that both
- readings are corruptions. What is relatively certain is that this line alludes to
- the common description of the broadness of great beings’ chests. The same picture is
- evoked also in other texts such as, for example, The Perfection
- of Wisdom in Eighteen Thousand Lines (Toh 10), , and The Long
- Explanation of the Noble Perfection of Wisdom in One Hundred Thousand, Twenty-Five
- Thousand, and Eighteen Thousand Lines (Toh 3808), .
-
- Your body is smooth and supple.
-
-
-
- You gaze and depart like a chief.
- Similar to a right-coiling conch,
- Your forehead is like the half-moon.
- Your forehead is extremely broad
-
-
-
- And there is no break between your eyebrows.
- Your eyes blaze like precious gems.
- This line is omitted in S.
-
-
- Your nose is slightly raised.
- Your teeth are pressed down by your lips
-
-
-
- And your tongue can cover the three thousand worlds.
- The openings of your ears are very deep, These three lines are omitted in S.
-
- Your throat is like the neck of a vase,
- And your shoulders are extremely round.
-
-
-
- The fingers and Here we read kyi as dang following the parallel line in Toh 706. joints
- of your hands are long,
- Your fingernails are smooth and slightly red,
- And your hands are webbed.
- At the palms of your hands and soles of your feet,
-
-
-
- You are adorned with wheels.
- You are beautiful like an autumn lotus.
-
- Your complexion is smooth and your body strong. “Stout” renders the Tibetan sha rgyas.
-
- Your speech is deep Toh 900 reads
- snyan, “melodious.” S agrees
- with Toh 900. like Brahmā’s voice.
-
-
-
- You are lovely and delightful,
- A joy to see, and your splendor pleasing.
- Arisen from a lotus, you are lotus colored. Toh 900 reads padma ’dra, “lotus-like.” S agrees with Toh 900.
-
- You are born from a pure lotus
-
-
-
- And seated upon a pure lotus seat.
- You hold a beautiful lotus in your hand.
- You hold a round anointing vase in your hand.
- You wear the skin of a black deer
-
-
-
- And you hold a staff and a rosary.
- Due to auspiciousness, you are pure.
- You are the first to speak, and you speak sincerely.
- You shower down a rain of nectar.
-
-
-
- You are like a precious, wish-fulfilling gem.
- You delight all beings.
- You are like a beautiful tree.
- You are the sustenance of all beings.
-
-
-
- You are the emanation of all buddhas.
- You possess the sugatas’ accoutrements.
- You bear the relics of the sugatas.
- Each and every bodily hair of yours
-
-
-
- Is the sovereign of all Toh 900 omits
- this word. S agrees with Toh 900. beings.
- You make merit and carry out virtue.
- You act without delay and with certainty.
- Your diligence is renowned. Toh 900
- instead reads rab tu drag pa’i,
- “fierce.” S agrees with Toh 900.
-
-
-
-
- You have gone completely beyond saṃsāra.
- You are empowered as a regent of the True Dharma.
- You turn with delight the wish-fulfilling wheel. Toh 900 instead reads yid bzhin ’khor lo dge ba sbyor, “You are a wish-fulfilling
- wheel, engaging in virtue.” S agrees with Toh 900.
-
- As Amoghapāśa, you draw out the afflictive emotions.
-
-
-
- As noble Toh 900 omits this word. S
- agrees with Toh 900. Hayagrīva, you conquer the four māras.
- As the wrathful Nīlakaṇṭha, you clear away poison.
- You liberate from fear of makaras and crocodiles. S omits this line.
-
-
- The goddess Tārā follows you.
-
-
-
- Bhṛkuṭī carries out your commands.
- You follow the way of the Victors.
- You have great power and good recall.
- You have excellent qualities and loving kindness.
-
-
-
- You are endowed with wisdom and glory.
- You have moral conduct and are purposeful.
- You are a knower of all things.
- You cut off every doubt.
-
-
-
- You are a propounder of every dharma.
- You are the teacher of the whole Toh
- 900 omits this word. world.
- Your face is like the full moon.
- Your lower body is adorned with every gem.
-
-
-
- You are like a golden sacrificial post,
- More radiant than a thousand suns.
- Brahmā and the others bow before you—
- Homage to the world’s protector!” Toh
- 900 omits this line. S agrees with Toh 900.
-
-
-
-
-
Whoever praises noble Avalokiteśvara by means of these one hundred and eight
- names will utterly purify the karmic obscuration caused by having engaged in the five
- actions of immediate consequence. They will enter into all maṇḍalas. They will also
- accomplish all mantras. For a thousand eons, they will not be born in the lower realms.
- They will not fall into Avīci.
-
-
Whoever rises at dawn and reads this, or has someone read it, or recites it
- aloud, will be free from all physical illnesses—like leprosy, boils, lung diseases,
- difficulty breathing, and so forth. They will recall all of their previous births. They
- will be like the children of the gods. Also, at the time of death, they will take
- rebirth in the realm of Sukhāvatī. Wherever they are born and wherever they reside, they
- will never be separated from noble Avalokiteśvara. If they recite this continually, they
- will become intelligent. They will become heroic. They will become sweet voiced. They
- will become fortunate. S omits this
- sentence. They will become skilled in all the sciences. They will become
- someone who speaks nobly.
-
-
-
If one offers praise with this praise, the result will be no different at all
- from the result that would come from making offerings to blessed ones equal in number to
- the grains of sand in sixty-two Ganges River.
-
-
This completes “The Noble Hundred and Eight Names
- of Avalokiteśvara,” called “The Receptacle of
- the Precious Relics of all Victors.”
-
-
-
-
-
- Notes
-
-
- Bibliography
-
- Tibetan Sources
-
- spyan ras gzigs dbang phyug gi
- mtshan brgya rtsa brgyad pa (Avalokiteśvarasyanāmāṣṭaśatakam). Toh 705, Degé Kangyur vol. 93 (rgyud,
- rtsa), folios 171.b–173.a.
-
- spyan ras gzigs dbang phyug gi
- mtshan brgya rtsa brgyad pa (Avalokiteśvarasyanāmāṣṭaśatakam). Toh 900, Degé Kangyur vol. 100 (gzungs,
- e), folios 215.b–217.a.
-
- spyan ras gzigs dbang phyug gi
- mtshan brgya rtsa brgyad pa. bka’ ’gyur (dpe bsdur ma) [Comparative Edition of
- the Kangyur], krung go’i bod rig pa zhib ’jug ste gnas kyi bka’ bstan dpe sdur khang
- (The Tibetan Tripitaka Collation Bureau of the China Tibetology Research Center). 108
- volumes. Beijing: krung go’i bod rig pa dpe skrun khang (China Tibetology Publishing
- House), 2006–9, vol. 93, pp. 503–11.
-
- spyan ras gzigs dbang phyug gi
- mtshan brgya rtsa brgyad pa. Stok Palace Kangyur vol. 107 (rgyud, ma), folios
- 46.a–48.b.
-
-
- Modern Sources
- 84000. “[Compendium of
- Dhāraṇīs (Kangyur Section)](https://84000.co/kb-articles/compendium-of-dharanis-kangyur-section).” Online Knowledge Base. 84000: Translating the Words
- of the Buddha.
- 84000.
- [The Hundred and Eight
- Names of Avalokiteśvara](https://read.84000.co/translation/toh706.html)
- (Avalokiteśvarasyanāmāṣṭaśatakam, spyan ras gzigs dbang phyug gi mtshan brgya rtsa brgyad pa,
- Toh 706). Translated by Catherine Dalton. Online publication, 84000: Translating the
- Words of the Buddha, 2024.
- Dalton, Jacob, and Sam van Schaik, eds. Tibetan Tantric Manuscripts from Dunhuang: A Descriptive Catalogue of
- the Stein Collection at the British Library. Brill’s Tibetan Studies Library
- 12. Leiden: Brill, 2006.
- Pandanus Database of Plants. [http://iu.ff.cuni.cz/pandanus/database/](http://iu.ff.cuni.cz/pandanus/database/).
-
-
-
-
- -
-
- buddha
- sangs rgyas
- སངས་རྒྱས།
- buddha
-
-
- -
-
- bodhisattva
- byang chub sems dpa’
- བྱང་ཆུབ་སེམས་དཔའ།
- bodhisattva
-
-
- -
-
- god
- lha
- ལྷ།
- deva
-
-
- -
-
- nāga
- klu
- ཀླུ།
- nāga
-
-
- -
-
- yakṣa
- gnod sbyin
- གནོད་སྦྱིན།
- yakṣa
-
-
- -
-
- rākṣasa
- srin po
- སྲིན་པོ།
- rākṣasa
-
-
- -
-
- gandharva
- dri za
- དྲི་ཟ།
- gandharva
-
-
- -
-
- asura
- lha ma yin
- ལྷ་མ་ཡིན།
- asura
-
-
- -
-
- garuḍa
- nam mkha’ lding
- ནམ་མཁའ་ལྡིང་།
- garuḍa
-
-
- -
-
- kinnara
- mi’am ci
- མིའམ་ཅི།
- kinnara
-
-
- -
-
- mahoraga
- lto ’phye chen po
- ལྟོ་འཕྱེ་ཆེན་པོ།
- mahoraga
-
-
- -
-
- Dharma
- chos
- ཆོས།
- dharma
-
-
- -
-
- sugata
- bde bar gshegs pa
- བདེ་བར་གཤེགས་པ།
- sugata
-
-
- -
-
- six superknowledges
- mngon par shes pa drug
- མངོན་པར་ཤེས་པ་དྲུག
- ṣaḍabhijñā
-
-
- -
-
- three knowledges
- rig pa gsum
- རིག་པ་གསུམ།
- trividyā
-
-
These comprise (1) knowledge through recollecting past
- lives (sngon gyi gnas rjes su dran pa’i rig
- pa); (2) knowledge of beings’ death and rebirth (tshe ’pho ba dang skye ba shes pa’i rig pa), in some
- definitions expressed as knowledge through clairvoyance (lha’i mig gi shes pa); and (3) knowledge of the
- cessation of contaminants (zag pa zad pa shes pa’i rig
- pa).
-
-
-
- -
-
- uṣṇīṣa
- gtsug tor
- གཙུག་ཏོར།
- uṣṇīṣa
-
-
- -
-
- saṃsāra
- ’khor ba
- འཁོར་བ།
- saṃsāra
-
-
- -
-
- māra
- bdud
- བདུད།
- māra
-
-
- -
-
- makara
- chu srin
- ཆུ་སྲིན།
- makara
-
-
- -
-
- crocodile
- ’dzin khri
- འཛིན་ཁྲི།
- grāha
-
-
- -
-
- sacrificial post
- mchod sdong
- མཆོད་སྡོང་།
- yūpa
- yaṣṭi
-
-
- -
-
- maṇḍala
- dkyil ’khor
- དཀྱིལ་འཁོར།
- maṇḍala
-
-
- -
-
- mantra
- sngags
- སྔགས།
- mantra
-
-
- -
-
- lower realms
- ngan ’gro
- ངན་འགྲོ།
- durgati
-
-
- -
-
- five actions of immediate consequence
- mtshams med pa lnga
- མཚམས་མེད་པ་ལྔ།
- pañcānantarya
-
-
The five extremely negative actions that, once those who have committed them die,
- result in immediate rebirth in the hells without the experience of the
- intermediate state. They are killing an arhat, killing one’s mother, killing one’s
- father, creating a schism in the Saṅgha, and maliciously drawing blood from a
- tathāgata’s body.
-
-
-
- -
-
- thirty-two marks of a great being
- skyes bu chen po’i mtshan rnams ni sum
- cu rtsa gnyis
- སྐྱེས་བུ་ཆེན་པོའི་མཚན་རྣམས་ནི་སུམ་ཅུ་རྩ་གཉིས།
- dvātriṃśanmahāpuruṣalakṣaṇa
- thirty-two
-
-
- -
-
- eighty minor marks
- dpe byad bzang po brgyad cu
- དཔེ་བྱད་བཟང་པོ་བརྒྱད་ཅུ།
- aśītyanuvyañjana
-
-
- -
-
- bhūmi
- sa
- ས།
- bhūmi
-
-
- -
-
- accumulation of wisdom
- ye shes tshogs
- ཡེ་ཤེས་ཚོགས།
- jñānasambhāra
-
-
- -
-
- compassion
- thugs rje
- ཐུགས་རྗེ།
- karuṇā
- karuṇa
-
-
- -
-
- love
- byams
- བྱམས།
- maitrī
- loving kindness
-
-
- -
-
- virtue
- dge ba
- དགེ་བ།
- kuśala
- kalyāṇa
- śubha
- virtuous
-
-
- -
-
- desire
- ’dod chags
- འདོད་ཆགས།
- rāga
-
-
- -
-
- anger
- zhe sdang
- ཞེ་སྡང་།
- dveṣa
-
-
- -
-
- delusion
- gti mug
- གཏི་མུག
- moha
-
-
- -
-
- nyagrodha tree
- n+ya gro d+ha
- ནྱ་གྲོ་དྷ།
- nyagrodha
-
-
The nyagrodha tree is commonly identified either as the
- Indian fig tree (Ficus Indica) or the
- Banyan tree (Ficus benghalensis).
- Regarding it, see Pandanus Database of Plants.
-
-
-
- -
-
- nāgakesara
- nA ga ge sar
- ནཱ་ག་གེ་སར།
- nāgakesara
-
-
The plant nāgakesara, also known as nāgapuṣpa, presumably
- refers to the Mesua ferrea L., for
- which see [Pandanus Database
- of Plants](http://iu.ff.cuni.cz/pandanus/database/).
-
-
-
- -
-
- ten perfections
- pha rol phyin pa bcu
- ཕ་རོལ་ཕྱིན་པ་བཅུ།
- daśapāramitā
-
-
- -
-
- moral conduct
- tshul khrims
- ཚུལ་ཁྲིམས།
- śīla
-
-
- -
-
- three thousand worlds
- stong gsum
- སྟོང་གསུམ།
- trisāhasra
-
-
- -
-
- True Dharma
- dam chos
- དམ་ཆོས།
- saddharma
-
-
- -
-
- afflictive emotion
- nyon mongs
- ཉོན་མོངས།
- kleśa
-
-
- -
-
- merit
- bsod nams
- བསོད་ནམས།
- puṇya
-
-
- -
-
- wisdom
- shes rab
- ཤེས་རབ།
- prajñā
-
-
- -
-
- diligence
- brtson ’grus
- བརྩོན་འགྲུས།
- vīrya
-
-
- -
-
- four māras
- bdud bzhi
- བདུད་བཞི།
- caturmāra
-
-
- -
-
- praise
- bstod pa
- བསྟོད་པ།
- stotra
- stuti
-
-
- -
-
- Blessed One
- bcom ldan ’das
- བཅོམ་ལྡན་འདས།
- bhagavat
-
-
- -
-
- Avalokiteśvara
- spyan ras gzigs dbang phyug
- སྤྱན་རས་གཟིགས་དབང་ཕྱུག
- avalokiteśvara
-
-
- -
-
- Brahmā
- tshangs pa
- ཚངས་པ།
- brahman
-
-
- -
-
- Amoghapāśa
- don yod zhags pa
- དོན་ཡོད་ཞགས་པ།
- amoghapāśa
-
-
Name of a Buddhist deity (lit. “unfailing lasso”), and one
- of the forms of Avalokiteśvara.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Hayagrīva
- rta mgrin
- རྟ་མགྲིན།
- hayagrīva
-
-
Name of a Buddhist deity (lit. “horse-necked”), and one of
- the forms of Avalokiteśvara.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Nīlakaṇṭha
- mgrin sngon
- མགྲིན་སྔོན།
- nīlakaṇṭha
-
-
An epithet of Śiva (lit. “blue-throated one”), here
- apparently understood as a form of Avalokiteśvara. This epithet references the
- Purāṇic narrative in which Śiva drank the poison that arose when the gods churned
- the cosmic ocean, thus saving the world. Śiva did not die, but his neck turned
- blue. There are many parallels between Śiva and Avalokiteśvara, and here the text
- appears to explicitly understand Śiva as a form of Avalokiteśvara.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Tārā
- sgrol ma
- སྒྲོལ་མ།
- tārā
-
-
- -
-
- Bhṛkuṭī
- khro gnyer can
- ཁྲོ་གཉེར་ཅན།
- bhṛkuṭī
-
-
- -
-
- Victors
- rgyal ba
- རྒྱལ་བ།
- jina
-
-
An epithet for the buddhas, signifying their victory over
- the māras.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Amitābha
- ’od dpag med
- འོད་དཔག་མེད།
- amitābha
-
-
- -
-
- Mount Potala
- ri po Ta la
- རི་པོ་ཊ་ལ།
- poṭala
-
-
- -
-
- Jambu River
- ’dzam bu chu bo
- འཛམ་བུ་ཆུ་བོ།
- jambunadī
-
-
- -
-
- Avīci
- mnar med
- མནར་མེད།
- avīci
-
-
- -
-
- Sukhāvatī
- sukhāvatī
- bde ba can
- བདེ་བ་ཅན།
-
-
Sukhāvatī (Blissful) is the buddhafield to the west inhabited by the Buddha Amitāyus, more commonly known as Amitābha. It is classically described in
The Display of the Pure Land of Sukhāvatī (
- [Sukhāvatīvyūha Sūtra](http://read.84000.co/translation/toh115.html)
- ).
-
-
-
- -
-
- Ganges River
- gang gA’i klung
- གང་གཱའི་ཀླུང་།
- gaṅgānadī
-
-
- -
-
- Great Elephant
- klu chen po
- ཀླུ་ཆེན་པོ།
- mahānāga
- Great Elephant
-
-
An epithet of the Buddha.
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
\ No newline at end of file
diff --git a/translations/kangyur/translations/093-021_toh706-the_hundred_and_eight_names_of_avalokitesvara.xml b/translations/kangyur/translations/093-021_toh706-the_hundred_and_eight_names_of_avalokitesvara.xml
deleted file mode 100644
index 6836bee3c..000000000
--- a/translations/kangyur/translations/093-021_toh706-the_hundred_and_eight_names_of_avalokitesvara.xml
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,891 +0,0 @@
-
-
-
-
-
-
- The Hundred and Eight Names of Avalokiteśvara [2]
- Avalokiteśvarasyanāmāṣṭaśatakam
- སྤྱན་རས་གཟིགས་དབང་ཕྱུག་གི་མཚན་བརྒྱ་རྩ་བརྒྱད་པ།
- spyan ras gzigs dbang phyug gi mtshan
- brgya rtsa brgyad pa
- The Noble Hundred and Eight Names of Avalokiteśvara [2]
- Āryāvalokiteśvarasyanāmāṣṭaśatakam
- འཕགས་པ་སྤྱན་རས་གཟིགས་དབང་ཕྱུག་གི་མཚན་བརྒྱ་རྩ་བརྒྱད་པ།
- ’phags pa spyan ras gzigs dbang phyug gi
- mtshan brgya rtsa brgyad pa
-
- Catherine Dalton
- Torsten Gerloff
- Dawn Collins
- Nathaniel Rich
- Martina Cotter
- Andreas Doctor
-
-
- v 1.0.0 2025
-
-
-
-
- 84000: Translating the Words of the Buddha is a global
- non-profit initiative to translate all the Buddha’s words into modern languages,
- and to make them available to everyone.
-
-
-
- This work is provided under the protection of a Creative Commons CC
- BY-NC-ND (Attribution - Non-commercial - No-derivatives) 3.0 copyright.
- It may be copied or printed for fair use, but only with full
- attribution, and not for commercial advantage or personal compensation.
- For full details, see the Creative Commons license.
-
-
-
- An early mistake in the assigning of UT numbers within the 84000 project means
- that these ids diverge slightly from the standard logic.
- 2025-01-24
-
-
-
- [Toh 706]
- Degé Kangyur, vol. 93 (rgyud, rtsa), folios 173.a–175.a
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
- 4
-
-
- 0.0.1
-
-
- TEI migrated to 2.19.0
-
-
-
-
-
- Auto (update-publication-status)
-
-
- 3
-
-
- Auto (update-publication-status)
-
-
- Auto (update-contributors)
-
-
- 2.h
-
-
- Auto (update-publication-status)
-
-
- 2.g
-
-
- Auto (update-publication-status)
-
-
- Auto (update-contributors)
-
-
- 2.f
-
-
- Auto (update-publication-status)
-
-
- 2.e
-
-
- Auto (update-publication-status)
-
-
- 2.d
-
-
- Auto (update-publication-status)
-
-
- Auto (update-contributors)
-
-
- 2.c
-
-
- Auto (update-publication-status)
-
-
- Auto (update-contributors)
-
-
- 2.b
-
-
- Auto (update-publication-status)
-
-
- 2.a
-
-
- Auto (update-publication-status)
-
-
- Auto (update-contributors)
-
-
- 2
-
-
- Auto (update-publication-status)
-
-
- Auto (update-contributors)
-
-
- 1.a
-
-
- First published version.
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
- Summary
-
-
This is one of two short texts with the same
- title,
The Noble Hundred and Eight Names of Avalokiteśvara, each of which enumerates the hundred
- and eight “names” of Avalokiteśvara, which are more like descriptive epithets.
- The first part of the text describes his many excellent qualities. The second
- part of the text describes the benefits that result from praising Avalokiteśvara
- with these names.
-
-
- Acknowledgements
-
-
This publication was completed under the patronage and supervision of
- 84000: Translating the Words of the Buddha.
-
-
The text was translated, edited, and introduced by the 84000 translation
- team. Catherine Dalton produced the translation and wrote the introduction.
- Torsten Gerloff edited the translation and the introduction, and Dawn Collins
- copyedited the text. Martina Cotter was in charge of the digital publication
- process.
-
-
- Introduction
-
-
-
-
The Noble Hundred and Eight Names of Avalokiteśvara [2] opens with the Blessed One residing at
- Avalokiteśvara’s palace, teaching the Dharma to a vast retinue. After the
- teaching, Brahmā and others extensively praise the bodhisattva
- Avalokiteśvara, enumerating his “names” in the form of descriptive
- qualities, including qualities specific to Avalokiteśvara, along with a
- number of qualities corresponding with more general lists of the major and
- minor marks of an awakened being. The text concludes by describing the
- benefits that result from praising Avalokiteśvara with these names,
- including protection from illness, rebirth in Sukhāvatī, and obtaining
- positive qualities, such as intelligence, heroism, fortune, and skill in the
- sciences.
-
-
-
The Noble Hundred and Eight Names of Avalokiteśvara [2] is one of several canonical texts that focus on
- Avalokiteśvara, the bodhisattva of compassion. It belongs to a genre of
- “Hundred and Eight Names” texts that extoll deities by listing their
- “names,” which are often more like descriptive epithets. Sixteen such
- “Hundred and Eight Names” works are included in the Kangyur and the present
- text is one of three such texts dedicated to Avalokiteśvara. One of these
- three,
The Dhāraṇī-Mantra of the One Hundred and Eight
- Names of Avalokiteśvara (Toh 634/874), is a completely different
- text from the present one. However, the other, also titled
The Noble Hundred and Eight Names of Avalokiteśvara [1] (Toh 705/900),
-
- [Avalokiteśvarasyanāmāṣṭaśatakam](http://read.84000.co/translation/toh705.html)
- , (Toh 705). is essentially a different
- recension of the present text.
-
-
Toh 705/900 and Toh 706 are similar enough to be considered
- different versions of the “same” text. However, the differences between them
- are significant enough that the editors of the Degé Kangyur elected to
- include both works, side-by-side. We have likewise elected to translate them
- separately. These two works share a large percentage of their content,
- especially in the introductory and concluding narrative sections. The
- structure of the praise by way of the hundred and eight names, however, is
- distinct in the two works. In Toh 705/900, the praise has been rendered into
- Tibetan in verse, while here in Toh 706 the praise is rendered in prose.
- There are also additional differences in some of the content in the praise
- section, suggesting that the two versions likely represent translations of
- different Sanskrit recensions of the work. The close relationship between
- Toh 705 and Toh 706 is further highlighted by the fact that the final
- colophons at the end of both versions append the additional title “
The Receptacle of the Precious Relics of all
- Victors,” the only difference being that the attribute
- “precious” is missing here in Toh 706.
-
-
-
The Noble Hundred and Eight Names of Avalokiteśvara [2] does not appear to survive in Sanskrit. However,
- a text by the same name was translated into Chinese and is preserved in the
- Taishō canon as Taishō 1054, translated by Tian Xizai, who was active in the
- tenth century.
See [http://www.acmuller.net/descriptive_catalogue/index.html](http://www.acmuller.net/descriptive_catalogue/index.html) for
- an online catalog of the Taishō Canon, including text titles,
- translators, as well as corresponding texts from the Tibetan
- canon. Although the Tibetan translation of
The Noble Hundred and Eight Names of Avalokiteśvara [2] (Toh 706)
- lacks a translators’ colophon (as does Toh 705/900), we can date it to the
- imperial period, since the title is listed in both the Denkarma and
- Phangthangma imperial catalogs.
Denkarma, folio 304.b; Herrmann-Pfandt 2008, pp. 254-55; Phangthangma
- 2003, p. 31. It is also one of the texts that appears most
- frequently at Dunhuang.
Dalton
- and van Schaik 2006, p. 79. The most complete recension found at
- Dunhuang is IOL Tib J 351/3. According to Dalton and van Schaik,
- the Dunhuang recensions do not correspond with the present recension, but
- rather with Toh 705.
That is,
- they note that IOL Tib J 351/3, the most complete of the many versions
- of the work found among the Dunhuang manuscripts, is “very similar to
- the canonical edition,” which they identify as Q 381 (Dalton and van
- Schaik 2006, p. 79). Q 381 corresponds with Toh 705, rather than Toh
- 706. Scans of IOL Tib J 351/3 were not available to view on the
- International Dunhuang Project website at the time of our research.
- Therefore, we were unable to independently verify this identification.
-
-
-
-
Like many dhāraṇī texts,
The Noble Hundred and Eight Names of Avalokiteśvara [2] is found in the Tantra section of
- both the Tshalpa and Thempangma lineage Kangyurs, as a Kriyā tantra. In the
- Degé Kangyur and other Tshalpa lineage Kangyurs that have a Dhāraṇī
- section,
Regarding this
- topic, see the 84000 Knowledge Base article, “[Compendium of Dhāraṇīs (Kangyur Section)](https://84000.co/kb-articles/compendium-of-dharanis-kangyur-section).” the other
- recension of this work, Toh 705/900, is additionally found there. However,
- Toh 706 is exclusively contained in the Tantra section.
-
-
This English translation of
The Noble Hundred and Eight Names of Avalokiteśvara [2] is based on the Degé Kangyur
- recension of the text, Toh 706. We also consulted the notes to the
- Comparative Edition (
dpe bsdur ma) of the Kangyur and the Stok
- Palace Kangyur recension of the text in preparing this translation, as well
- as Toh 705/900, the largely parallel text discussed above.
-
-
-
-
-
- The Translation
- The Noble Hundred and Eight Names of Avalokiteśvara [2]
-
-
-
- Homage to all the buddhas and bodhisattvas.
-
-
-
Thus did I hear at one time. The Blessed One was residing at the
- noble Avalokiteśvara’s abode at the summit of Mount Potala, a place
- that was arrayed with many different fragrant flowers, shining like the
- excellent golden color of the Jambu River, and brilliant with a variety of
- jewels. He was surrounded by many trillions of gods, nāgas,
- yakṣas, gandharvas, asuras, garuḍas, kinnaras, mahoragas, humans, and
- non-humans, who honored him, took him as their teacher, respected him, made
- offerings to him, and revered him. In front of this group, he taught the
- Dharma.
-
-
He perfectly taught the pure conduct—virtuous in the beginning,
- virtuous in the middle, and virtuous in the end, excellent in meaning,
- beautiful in expression, unmixed, complete, and completely refined.
- Thereafter, Brahmā and the others praised the bodhisattva great being, noble
- Avalokiteśvara, as follows.
-
-
“Ah, Blessed One! You have carried out your intention, done what is
- to be done, cast off the burden, achieved your own aims, and utterly cleared
- away the ties to existence; due to genuine wisdom, your mind is utterly
- free; you know everything; you are a great elephant; you have perfected the
- sublime power of all beings;
- Tib. sems can thams cad kyi
- dbang dam pa’i pha rol tu byon pa. We suspect that this
- line may be a corrupted form of a version of a common phrase used to
- describe advanced practitioners. In that context, it would mean
- something like “you have perfected all mental powers” (*sems kyi dbang dam pa thams cad pha
- rol tu byon pa). However, since this reading would require
- emending the Tibetan significantly, we have not made the change. See,
- for example, The Perfection of Wisdom in
- Twenty-Five Thousand Lines (Toh 9), ,
- where a similar phrase is translated with a meaning closer to our
- conjecture, appearing alongside many of the other epithets that are also
- found in the present text. you have completed the accumulation
- of wisdom; you have crossed the wilderness of existence; you benefit others;
- you have a mind suffused with compassion; you supremely please We emend to mnyes bzhin. D reads
- mnyes
- gshin. every being; you bestow bliss; you engage out of
- love; you are skilled in liberating countless beings; you are the son of the
- sugatas; you are the single friend of the three worlds; you have no desire;
- you have no anger; you have no delusion; you have abandoned the three
- stains; you are the perfection of the three knowledges; you have the six
- superknowledges; like the nyagrodha tree, The nyagrodha tree is commonly identified
- either as the Indian fig tree (Ficus Indica) or the Banyan tree (Ficus benghalensis).
- Regarding it, see Pandanus Database of Plants. The simile of the
- nyagrodha tree can be found in a number of sources, e.g. in The Stem Array ((, ,
- ), in The Question of Maitreya (),
- and in The Play in Full (). you cover a vast
- area; you possess the thirty-two marks of a great being; you are adorned by
- the eighty minor marks; your skin is fine and golden; your body is tall and
- white; your body is fresh like a flowering tree; and you have a topknot like
- the rosy dawn; Read dmar ring lta bu as
- dmar rengs lta
- bu. your crown is covered by many twisting locks;
- Amitābha shines light upon you; you are renowned for having a blazing aura a
- fathom in size, like a golden mountain; you have great
- magnificence; you have an uṣṇīṣa like a mountain ridge at dawn; you wear a
- scarf blazing with gems as a sash across your body; you perfectly discern
- the bhūmis; you have the legs of the ten perfections; your moral conduct is
- uncorrupted; your moral conduct is unbroken; your breast is broad like a
- lion’s; your body is smooth and handsome; you glance and move like the ruler
- of chieftains; your cheeks swirl to the right; your forehead is large and
- like the half-moon with a bindu; your hands reach your knees; your eyebrows
- are unbroken; your nose is high; your throat is like the neck of a vase; the
- fingers and joints on your hands are long; your fingernails are smooth and
- copper colored; your fingers are webbed; you are adorned with wheels at the
- palms of your hands and at the soles of your feet; like an autumn lotus,
- your body is smooth and vast; your voice is deep like Brahmā’s; you are
- pleasing to bring to mind, a pleasure to see, and bring delight; you are
- radiant like a lotus; you are born from a lotus; you have arisen from a
- lotus; you sit upon a lotus seat; you hold a lotus in your hand; you hold a
- round anointing vase in your hand; you wear the skin of a black deer; you
- hold a staff; you hold a jewel rosary; you are pure through purity; Tib. gtsang ba stsangs pa. This formulation
- remains unclear. The form bstsangs pa is attested as an archaic form of bsangs pa. The parallel in
- Toh 705 reads bkra shis dag gis
- gtsang mar ’gyur (“due to auspiciousness, you are
- pure”). you speak sincerely; you shower down a rain of nectar;
- you are like a wish-fulfilling jewel; you are like a tree that is a delight
- to behold; you inspire all beings; you bring delight; you sustain all
- beings; you are an emanation of the buddhas; you possess the accoutrements
- of the sugatas; you bear the relics of the sugatas; with each bodily hair
- arisen, you are the essence of beings; Tib. spu re re skyes pa/ sems can gyi snying po.
- The first part of this phrase remains unclear. Toh 705 here reads
- ba spu nyag ma re re yang/
- sems can kun gyi gtso bor ’gyur, “Each and every bodily
- hair of yours/ Is the sovereign of all beings.” you bring about
- merit; you carry out virtue; you engage with certainty; you blaze with
- diligence; you have gone far beyond saṃsāra; you were empowered into the
- True Dharma as a regent; Tārā is present at your feet; Bhṛkuṭī carries out
- your commands; the Victors are with you; you have moral conduct;
- you have good recall; you have gained great power; you have excellent
- qualities; you have loving kindness; you are peaceful; you have moral
- conduct; you have good fortune; you are purposeful; you understand things;
- you cut off doubts; you speak the Dharma; you are the teacher of worldly
- beings; the maṇḍala of your face is broad; the area around your waist is
- adorned with every gem; you are like a golden sacrificial post; your form
- surpasses a thousand suns; Brahmā and so forth bow before you.”
-
-
Whoever accomplishes this praise of the one hundred and eight names
- of noble Avalokiteśvara will purify the karmic obscuration of the five
- actions of immediate consequence. They will enter into all maṇḍalas.
- Therein, they will accomplish all mantras. They will not go to the lower
- realms for many trillions of eons. They will not engage in the actions of
- immediate consequence.
-
-
Whoever rises at dawn and recites this, or reads this aloud, or
- chants it, will not have leprosy, foot sores, phlegm, or difficulty
- breathing, and will be freed from all illnesses. They will remember all of
- their previous lives. They will become like the children of the gods. At the
- time of death, they will be reborn in the realm of Sukhāvatī. In all of
- their lives, they will never be separated from noble Avalokiteśvara. If they
- recite this constantly, they will become intelligent. They will become
- heroic. They will become sweet voiced. They will become fortunate. They will
- become fearless with respect to all treatises. They will become someone who
- speaks nobly.
-
-
If one offers praise with this practice of praise, it will be just
- the same, not at all different, from making offerings to blessed buddhas
- equal in number to the grains of sand in sixty-two Ganges River.
-
-
-
-
This completes “The Noble Hundred and Eight Names of Avalokiteśvara,” called “The Receptacle of the
- Relics of all Victors.”
-
-
-
-
-
- Notes
-
-
- Bibliography
-
-
- spyan ras gzigs dbang
- phyug gi mtshan brgya rtsa brgyad pa (Avalokiteśvarasyanāmāṣṭaśatakam). Toh 706, Degé Kangyur vol. 93
- (rgyud, rtsa), folios 173.a–175.a.
-
- spyan ras gzigs dbang
- phyug gi mtshan brgya rtsa brgyad pa. bka’ ’gyur (dpe bsdur ma)
- [Comparative Edition of the Kangyur], krung go’i bod rig pa zhib ’jug ste
- gnas kyi bka’ bstan dpe sdur khang (The Tibetan Tripitaka Collation Bureau
- of the China Tibetology Research Center). 108 volumes. Beijing: krung go’i
- bod rig pa dpe skrun khang (China Tibetology Publishing House), 2006–9, vol.
- 93, pp. 512–17.
-
- spyan ras gzigs dbang
- phyug gi mtshan brgya rtsa brgyad pa. Stok Palace Kangyur vol.
- 107 (rgyud, ma), folios 48.b–51.a.
-
-
- Modern Sources
- 84000. “[Compendium of Dhāraṇīs (Kangyur Section)](https://84000.co/kb-articles/compendium-of-dharanis-kangyur-section).” Online Knowledge Base.
- 84000: Translating the Words of the Buddha.
- 84000.
- [The Hundred and Eight Names of Avalokiteśvara [1]](https://read.84000.co/translation/toh705.html)
- (Avalokiteśvarasyanāmāṣṭaśatakam, spyan ras gzigs dbang phyug gi mtshan brgya rtsa brgyad pa, Toh 705).
- Translated by Catherine Dalton. Online publication, 84000: Translating the Words of the Buddha, 2024.
- Dalton, Jacob, and Sam van Schaik, eds. Tibetan Tantric Manuscripts from Dunhuang: A Descriptive
- Catalogue of the Stein Collection at the British Library.
- Brill’s Tibetan Studies Library 12. Leiden: Brill, 2006.
- Pandanus Database of Plants.
- [http://iu.ff.cuni.cz/pandanus/database/](http://iu.ff.cuni.cz/pandanus/database/).
-
-
-
-
- -
-
- buddha
- sangs rgyas
- སངས་རྒྱས།
- buddha
-
-
- -
-
- bodhisattva
- byang chub sems dpa’
- བྱང་ཆུབ་སེམས་དཔའ།
- bodhisattva
-
-
- -
-
- god
- lha
- ལྷ།
- deva
-
-
- -
-
- nāga
- klu
- ཀླུ།
- nāga
-
-
- -
-
- yakṣa
- gnod sbyin
- གནོད་སྦྱིན།
- yakṣa
-
-
- -
-
- gandharva
- dri za
- དྲི་ཟ།
- gandharva
-
-
- -
-
- asura
- lha ma yin
- ལྷ་མ་ཡིན།
- asura
-
-
- -
-
- garuḍa
- nam mkha’ lding
- ནམ་མཁའ་ལྡིང་།
- garuḍa
-
-
- -
-
- kinnara
- mi’am ci
- མིའམ་ཅི།
- kinnara
-
-
- -
-
- mahoraga
- lto ’phye chen po
- ལྟོ་འཕྱེ་ཆེན་པོ།
- mahoraga
-
-
- -
-
- Dharma
- chos
- ཆོས།
- dharma
-
-
- -
-
- sugata
- bde bar gshegs pa
- བདེ་བར་གཤེགས་པ།
- sugata
-
-
- -
-
- six superknowledges
- mngon par shes pa drug
- མངོན་པར་ཤེས་པ་དྲུག
- ṣaḍabhijñā
-
-
- -
-
- uṣṇīṣa
- gtsug tor
- གཙུག་ཏོར།
- uṣṇīṣa
-
-
- -
-
- saṃsāra
- ’khor ba
- འཁོར་བ།
- saṃsāra
-
-
- -
-
- sacrificial post
- mchod sdong
- མཆོད་སྡོང་།
- yūpa
- yaṣṭi
-
-
- -
-
- maṇḍala
- dkyil ’khor
- དཀྱིལ་འཁོར།
- maṇḍala
-
-
- -
-
- mantra
- sngags
- སྔགས།
- mantra
-
-
- -
-
- lower realms
- ngan ’gro
- ངན་འགྲོ།
- durgati
-
-
- -
-
- five actions of immediate
- consequence
- mtshams med pa lnga
- མཚམས་མེད་པ་ལྔ།
- pañcānantarya
-
-
The five extremely negative actions that, once those who have committed them die,
- result in immediate rebirth in the hells without the experience of the
- intermediate state. They are killing an arhat, killing one’s mother, killing one’s
- father, creating a schism in the Saṅgha, and maliciously drawing blood from a
- tathāgata’s body.
-
-
-
- -
-
- three knowledges
- rig pa gsum
- རིག་པ་གསུམ།
- trividyā
-
-
These comprise (1) knowledge through
- recollecting past lives (sngon gyi gnas rjes su dran pa’i
- rig pa); (2) knowledge of beings’ death and rebirth
- (tshe ’pho ba dang skye ba shes pa’i rig pa), in
- some definitions expressed as knowledge through clairvoyance
- (lha’i mig gi shes pa); and (3) knowledge of the
- cessation of contaminants (zag pa zad pa shes pa’i rig
- pa).
-
-
-
- -
-
- thirty-two marks of a great being
- skyes bu chen po’i mtshan sum cu rtsa
- gnyis
- སྐྱེས་བུ་ཆེན་པོའི་མཚན་སུམ་ཅུ་རྩ་གཉིས།
- dvātriṃśanmahāpuruṣalakṣaṇa
-
-
- -
-
- eighty minor marks
- dpe byad bzang po brgyad cu
- དཔེ་བྱད་བཟང་པོ་བརྒྱད་ཅུ།
- aśītyanuvyañjana
-
-
- -
-
- bhūmi
- sa
- ས།
- bhūmi
-
-
- -
-
- accumulation of wisdom
- ye shes kyi tshogs
- ཡེ་ཤེས་ཀྱི་ཚོགས།
- jñānasambhāra
-
-
- -
-
- compassion
- thugs rje
- ཐུགས་རྗེ།
- karuṇā
- karuṇa
-
-
- -
-
- love
- byams
- བྱམས།
- maitrī
- loving kindness
-
-
- -
-
- virtue
- dge ba
- དགེ་བ།
- kuśala
- kalyāṇa
- śubha
-
-
- -
-
- desire
- ’dod chags
- འདོད་ཆགས།
- rāga
-
-
- -
-
- anger
- zhe sdang
- ཞེ་སྡང་།
- dveṣa
-
-
- -
-
- delusion
- gti mug
- གཏི་མུག
- moha
-
-
- -
-
- nyagrodha
- n+ya gro d+ha
- ནྱ་གྲོ་དྷ།
- nyagrodha
-
-
The nyagrodha tree is commonly identified
- either as the Indian fig tree (Ficus
- Indica) or the Banyan tree (Ficus
- benghalensis). Regarding it, see [Pandanus Database of Plants](http://iu.ff.cuni.cz/pandanus/database/).
-
-
-
- -
-
- ten perfections
- pha rol tu phyin pa bcu
- ཕ་རོལ་ཏུ་ཕྱིན་པ་བཅུ།
- daśapāramitā
-
-
- -
-
- moral conduct
- tshul khrims
- ཚུལ་ཁྲིམས།
- śīla
-
-
- -
-
- True Dharma
- dam pa’i chos
- དམ་པའི་ཆོས།
- saddharma
-
-
- -
-
- merit
- bsod nams
- བསོད་ནམས།
- puṇya
-
-
- -
-
- diligence
- brtson ’grus
- བརྩོན་འགྲུས།
- vīrya
-
-
- -
-
- praise
- bstod pa
- བསྟོད་པ།
- stotra
- stuti
-
-
- -
-
- Blessed One
- bcom ldan ’das
- བཅོམ་ལྡན་འདས།
- bhagavat
-
-
- -
-
- Avalokiteśvara
- spyan ras gzigs dbang phyug
- སྤྱན་རས་གཟིགས་དབང་ཕྱུག
- avalokiteśvara
-
-
- -
-
- Brahmā
- tshangs pa
- ཚངས་པ།
- brahman
-
-
- -
-
- Tārā
- sgrol ma
- སྒྲོལ་མ།
- tārā
-
-
- -
-
- Bhṛkuṭī
- khro gnyer can
- ཁྲོ་གཉེར་ཅན།
- bhṛkuṭī
-
-
- -
-
- Victors
- rgyal ba
- རྒྱལ་བ།
- jina
-
-
An epithet for the buddhas, signifying their
- victory over the māras.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Amitābha
- ’od dpag med
- འོད་དཔག་མེད།
- amitābha
-
-
- -
-
- Mount Potala
- ri gru ’dzin
- རི་གྲུ་འཛིན།
- poṭala
-
-
- -
-
- Jambu River
- ’dzam bu chu bo
- འཛམ་བུ་ཆུ་བོ།
- jambunadī
-
-
- -
-
- Sukhāvatī
- bde ba can
- བདེ་བ་ཅན།
- sukhāvatī
-
-
- -
-
- Ganges River
- gang gA’i klung
- གང་གཱའི་ཀླུང་།
- gaṅgānadī
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
\ No newline at end of file
diff --git a/translations/kangyur/translations/096-010_toh761-the_incantation_of_lohatunda.xml b/translations/kangyur/translations/096-010_toh761-the_incantation_of_lohatunda.xml
deleted file mode 100644
index 076c82b46..000000000
--- a/translations/kangyur/translations/096-010_toh761-the_incantation_of_lohatunda.xml
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,834 +0,0 @@
-
-
-
-
-
-
- The Dhāraṇī of the Iron Beak [1]
- Lohatuṇḍadhāraṇī
- ལྕགས་མཆུའི་གཟུངས།
- lcags mchu’i gzungs
- The Noble Dhāraṇī of the Iron Beak [1]
- Āryalohatuṇḍanāmadhāraṇī
- འཕགས་པ་ལྕགས་མཆུ་ཞེས་བྱ་བའི་གཟུངས།
- ’phags pa lcags mchu zhes bya ba’i
- gzungs
-
- Lowell Cook
- Torsten Gerloff
- Dawn Collins
- Andreas Doctor
- Martina Cotter
- Andreas Doctor
-
-
- v 1.0.1 2025
-
-
-
-
- 84000: Translating the Words of the Buddha is a global
- non-profit initiative to translate all the Buddha’s words into modern languages,
- and to make them available to everyone.
-
-
-
- This work is provided under the protection of a Creative Commons CC
- BY-NC-ND (Attribution - Non-commercial - No-derivatives) 3.0 copyright.
- It may be copied or printed for fair use, but only with full
- attribution, and not for commercial advantage or personal compensation.
- For full details, see the Creative Commons license.
-
-
-
- An early mistake in the assigning of UT numbers within the 84000 project means
- that these ids diverge slightly from the standard logic.
- 2025-01-21
-
-
-
- [Toh 761]
- Degé Kangyur, vol. 96 (rgyud ’bum, wa), folios 52.a–53.a
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
- 3
-
-
- 0.0.1
-
-
- Auto (update-contributors)
-
-
- TEI migrated to 2.19.0
-
-
- 2.h
-
-
- Auto (update-publication-status)
-
-
- 2.g
-
-
- Auto (update-publication-status)
-
-
- Auto (update-contributors)
-
-
- 2.f
-
-
- Auto (update-publication-status)
-
-
- 2.e
-
-
- Auto (update-publication-status)
-
-
- Auto (update-contributors)
-
-
- 2.d
-
-
- Auto (update-publication-status)
-
-
- 2.c
-
-
- Auto (update-publication-status)
-
-
- 2.b
-
-
- Auto (update-publication-status)
-
-
- Auto (update-contributors)
-
-
- 2.a
-
-
- Auto (update-publication-status)
-
-
- Auto (update-contributors)
-
-
- 2
-
-
- Auto (update-publication-status)
-
-
- Auto (update-contributors)
-
-
- 1.a
-
-
- First published version.
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
- Summary
-
-
-
The Dhāraṇī of the Iron Beak [1] is the third of the
- “five beak dhāraṇīs” (mchu sde lnga, Toh
- 759–763) and among the few scriptures in the Degé Kangyur concerned with weather
- control practices. In Indra’s Rock Cave on Vaidehaka Mountain, Śakra requests the
- Buddha for the wrathful means with which to protect the Buddhist teachings. The
- Buddha then recites the dhāraṇī of the iron beak along with a short discourse on
- its efficacy, ritual instructions for weather control, and an exhortation for
- secrecy.
-
-
- Acknowledgements
-
- This publication was completed under the patronage and supervision of 84000:
- Translating the Words of the Buddha.
-
- The text was translated, edited, and introduced by the 84000 translation team.
- Lowell Cook produced the translation and wrote the introduction. Torsten Gerloff
- edited the translation and the introduction, and Dawn Collins copyedited the
- text. Martina Cotter was in charge of the digital publication process.
-
-
- Introduction
-
-
-
-
The Dhāraṇī of the Iron Beak [1] is the third of the
- “five beak dhāraṇīs” (mchu sde lnga, Toh
- 759–763), a cycle of texts related to the garuḍas, a race of eagle-like
- birds in Indian mythology. The word tuṇḍa or “beak” in the titles is a reference to the garuḍas’
- sharp, owl-like beaks which they use for hunting nāgas, a class of
- snake-like beings associated with, among other things, weather patterns and
- rainfall. The dhāraṇī of the iron beak is thus a threatening spell used to
- coerce the nāgas into providing rainfall for favorable agriculture. The
- cycle of the five beak dhāraṇīs is, along with the Great Cloud sūtras (Mahāmegha, Toh 232-235),
- among the few scriptures in the Degé Kangyur concerned with weather control
- practices.
-
-
-
The Dhāraṇī of the Iron Beak [1] takes place in
- Indra’s Rock Cave on Vaidehaka Mountain. There, Śakra requests the Buddha for the
- wrathful means with which to subdue asuras—the famed adversaries of the
- devas—and other beings who harm the Buddhist teachings. The Buddha instructs
- Śakra to employ the dhāraṇī of the iron beak which has the dual purpose of
- averting harm to the Buddhist teachings and controlling weather. This dual
- interest in agrarian concerns and protecting Buddhism might suggest that the
- dhāraṇī was originally a pan-Indian agricultural ritual spell that was later
- brought into the Buddhist fold, especially when we consider how rain rituals
- for good harvests have been a widespread concern of Indian religions since
- time immemorial. Hidas (2019), pp. 11–18. The fact that
- the mantras and vidyāmantras contained in these texts comprise, as far
- as this can be judged on the basis of the transliterations preserved in
- the Tibetan translations, forms of Middle Indic dialect, further
- supports the hypothesis that these spells originated in a pan-Indian
- cultural milieu. Among those who harm the Buddhist teachings, the
- text places a particular emphasis on grahas, a class of beings who “seize,”
- possess, or otherwise adversely influence other beings by causing a range of
- physical and mental afflictions, as well as various kinds of misfortune.
- After the Buddha recites the dhāraṇī, he provides short ritual instructions
- on how to use it to incant ritual substances and create rainfall or
- hailstorms. The Buddha’s discourse comes to a close with him advocating for
- the utmost secrecy of this esoteric formula.
-
-
-
The Dhāraṇī of the Iron Beak [1] shares an identical
- title with another translation in the Degé Kangyur, Toh 762,
-
- [The Dhāraṇī of the Iron Beak [2]](http://read.84000.co/translation/toh762.html)
-
- (Lohatuṇḍadhāraṇī, Toh 762). which
- immediately follows it. These two texts furthermore share a great deal of
- intertextuality with The Dhāraṇī That Fully Confers Freedom
- From Dangers (Toh 609/925).
-
- [Sarvābhayapradādhāraṇī](http://read.84000.co/translation/toh609.html)
- (Toh 609/925). These three works share an identical
- narrative structure, are set in Indra’s Rock Cave, and feature Śakra as their
- interlocutor. While the dhāraṇī formulas in Toh 761 and Toh 609/925 are, in
- most places, nearly in agreement, the much shorter formulas found in Toh 762
- are altogether different. Many sections of the dhāraṇī formula were
- challenging to comprehend. We did not attempt to venture any conjectural
- emendations and, instead, presented it largely as it appears in the
- Tibetan.
-
- Hidas (2019) dates
The Nāga Vow of the Vajra
- Beak (Vajratuṇḍanāgasamaya, Toh
- 759/964)—the longest and most central of the five beak dhāraṇīs—to the fifth
- century ce. Though the relationships between the
- five beak dhāraṇīs are still unclear, we may assume that The Dhāraṇī of the Iron Beak [1] also emerged around a
- similar time and amidst a similar Indian cultural and religious milieu. The text is bereft of a
- colophon that would provide information as to when and by whom it was
- translated into Tibetan. It is not listed in either of the two extant
- catalogs from the imperial period. As such, we are left with little basis on
- which to determine under what circumstances it was translated into Tibetan.
- The colophon to The Dhāraṇī That Fully Confers Freedom From
- Dangers, however, describes how it was translated by the
- prolific Tibetan translator Yeshé Dé in collaboration with the Indian
- masters Jinamitra and Dānaśīla. Though it may certainly be possible that the
- present text was translated during a similar time, given the degree of
- intertextuality between them, we cannot be sure. Like much of dhāraṇī
- literature, this work’s importance lies not in its study but in its ritual
- performance. As such, most of the references to the five beak dhāraṇīs we
- find in later Tibetan literature are not as scriptural citations but rather
- as a part of larger liturgies, alongside ritual elements such as nāga
- oblations (klu gtor), or as
- prescribed by astrological divinations.
-
-
-
The Dhāraṇī of the Iron Beak [1] no longer survives in Sanskrit. The dhāraṇī was never translated into Chinese and, beyond its translation as
- a part of the Mongolian canon, it does not appear to have been translated
- into any other languages as far as we are aware. The text has also not been the subject of any
- sustained scholarly research. Our translation was
- based on the textual witness in the Degé Kangyur. We also consulted variant
- readings as attested in the Comparative Edition (dpe bsdur ma) Kangyur as well as the Stok Palace Manuscript
- (stog pho brang bris ma) Kangyur.
-
-
-
-
-
- The Translation
- The Noble Dhāraṇī of the Iron Beak [1]
-
-
-
- Homage to all buddhas and bodhisattvas.
-
-
- Thus did I hear at one time. The Blessed One was traveling through the land
- of Magadha when he arrived at a mango grove. At that mango grove, he took up
- residence in the Indra’s Rock Cave on Vaidehaka Mountain. Śakra the lord of the
- devas then appeared before the Blessed One. He bowed his head at the Blessed
- One’s feet and sat to one side.
-
- Having sat to one side, Śakra the lord of the devas told the Blessed One,
- “Blessed One, there are asuras and humans who harm the Dharma. Blessed One,
- they are the asuras and other adversaries not included in the assembly who
- seek to bring the Dharma long-term harm. Since the Blessed One has not
- subdued them with peaceful means, I request a teaching on how to tame them
- with wrathful means. Please allow me to protect the vehicle’s teachings
- against these enemies.”
-
- The Blessed One told Śakra the lord of the devas, “Lord of devas, uphold the
- dhāraṇī of the iron beak which confers freedom from all dangers. It
- vanquishes evildoers and accomplishes all aims. It protects the sacred
- Dharma and quells all dangers. It alleviates all diseases and neutralizes
- all poisons. It stops all weapons and protects against the enemies of the
- vehicle’s teachings. It paralyzes all legless, two-legged, and
- four-legged beings. It instills terror in all two-legged beings and defeats
- all adversaries. It defeats asuras, garuḍas, daityas, piśācas, apasmāras,
- unmādas, brahmanical rākṣasas, Reading bram ze’i srin po
- (“brahmanical rākṣasas”) from H, N, and S instead of bram ze dang srin po
- (“brahmins and rākṣasas”). This accords with Toh 609 and 925.
- bhūtas, vetālas, śakuni grahas, pūtanas, revatīs, ostāraka grahas,
- ostārakas, apasmāra grahas, deva grahas, nāga grahas, yakṣa grahas,
- gandharva grahas, kinnara grahas, vināyaka grahas, and mātṛ grahas. It
- overcomes any disagreeable foods that have been consumed. It overcomes all
- infectious diseases, vātikas, paittikas, śleṣmikas, sānnipātikas, and
- malevolent beings. It brings peace from all conflicts, disputes, and
- scandals. This is the dhāraṇī of the iron beak, the wrathful dhāraṇī of the
- garuḍas. I will recite this dhāraṇī that instills fear in those who harm the
- teachings and creates fierce storms of rain and hail:
-
-
- tadyathā | ete mete prametritra gole
- vole levosse motte padate khāratte khāraṇe gānāgāne nāgāmugane mone
- pratīmone kāli prakāli caṇḍe mahācaṇḍe praticaṇḍe vegosona gonāmohā
- pramohā mahāmoṭā pramoṭā nāśani pranāśanādhipati valgāṇi pravalgāṇi
- nidyaṇi pāniṭhāni krodhāni pratikrodhāni hana hana vihana vihana
- sarvaduṣṭapraduṣṭān nāśaya sarvābhayapradeThe phrase sarva abhaya pradai has been emended here to sarvābhayaprade. hūṃ phaṭ
-
-
- “Simply reciting this mantra will make everything throughout the ten
- directions shake, shake violently, quake, and quake violently. All harm
- doers will collapse face down, unconscious.
-
- “Mix yellow and black mustard seeds Given that ske tshe and yungs nag both tend to mean
- “black mustard seeds” in Tibetan, we have rendered this as “yellow and
- black mustard seeds,” based on the assumption that the text would not be
- unncessarily redundant. and scatter them over rivers,
- oceans, and mountains. From then on, there will be rainfall. Incant
- molasses, honey, licorice, sugar cane, and various nāga medicines in milk
- and sprinkle that on the rivers, oceans, springs, pools, ponds, waterfalls,
- and waterways. The translation of gnyan dgu is uncertain. The
- context makes clear that it should be a body of water and we have thus
- rendered it in a generic way. Doing so will create great
- hailstorms. If you recite it by performing mental recitation, gazing at a
- cloud, and saluting the devas, great hailstorms will fall as you wish.
-
- “The wise should uphold, memorize, and recite the noble dhāraṇī of the iron
- beak. They should not share it with others. They must keep it hidden. It is
- not for everyone. It should be kept out of sight like a pebble in the ocean.
- This indomitable wrathful dhāraṇī allows one to be victorious in all
- situations, no matter whenever one enters a conflict, dispute, or war.
- Inscriptions of it should be affixed to the tips of banners. Sons and
- daughters of good families who follow mantra should practice it with
- single-pointed minds. Whether one is a bhikṣu or bhikṣuṇī, a śrāmaṇera or
- śrāmaṇerī, or an upāsaka or upāsikā, one should uphold and memorize it in
- order to avert Reading bzlog (“avert”) from H, N, and S instead of
- bsnyung (“to be
- ill”). harm to the teachings.”
-
- After the Blessed One had spoken, Śakra the lord of the devas and the world
- with its asuras and gandharvas rejoiced and praised what the Blessed One had
- taught.
-
- This concludes “The Noble Dhāraṇī of the Iron
- Beak [1].”
-
-
-
-
-
- Notes
-
-
- Bibliography
-
-
- ’phags pa lcags mchu zhes bya ba’i gzungs
- (Āryalohatuṇḍanāmadhāraṇī). Toh 761,
- Degé Kangyur vol. 96 (rgyud ’bum, wa) folios 52.a–53.a.
-
- ’phags pa lcags mchu zhes bya ba’i gzungs
- (Āryalohatuṇḍanāmadhāraṇī). Toh 762,
- Degé Kangyur vol. 96 (rgyud ’bum, wa) folios 53.a–54.b. English translation
- [The Dhāraṇī of the Iron Beak [2]](https://read.84000.co/translation/toh762.html)
- 2025.
-
- ’phags pa thams cad la mi ’jigs pa rab tu sbyin
- pa zhes bya ba’i gzungs (Āryasarvābhayapradānāmadhāraṇī). Toh 609, Degé Kangyur vol.
- 91 (rgyud ’bum, ba) folios 41.b–43.a. English translation
- [The Dhāraṇī That Fully Confers Freedom From All Dangers](https://read.84000.co/translation/toh609.html)
- 2025.
-
- ’phags pa thams cad la mi ’jigs pa rab tu sbyin
- pa zhes bya ba’i gzungs (Āryasarvābhayapradānāmadhāraṇī). Toh 925, Degé Kangyur vol.
- 100 (gzungs ’dus, e) folios 271.a–272.b.
-
- ’phags pa lcags mchu zhes bya ba’i
- gzungs. bka’ ’gyur (dpe bsdur ma) [Comparative Edition of
- the Kangyur], krung go’i bod rig
- pa zhib ’jug ste gnas kyi bka’ bstan dpe sdur khang (The Tibetan Tripitaka
- Collation Bureau of the China Tibetology Research Center). 108 volumes.
- Beijing: krung go’i bod rig pa dpe skrun khang (China Tibetology Publishing
- House), 2006–9, vol. 96, pp. 170–75.
-
- ’phags pa lcags mchu zhes bya ba’i
- gzungs. bka’ ’gyur (dpe bsdur ma) [Comparative Edition of
- the Kangyur], krung go’i bod rig
- pa zhib ’jug ste gnas kyi bka’ bstan dpe sdur khang (The Tibetan Tripitaka
- Collation Bureau of the China Tibetology Research Center). 108 volumes.
- Beijing: krung go’i bod rig pa dpe skrun khang (China Tibetology Publishing
- House), 2006–9, vol. 96, pp. 176–79.
-
- ’phags pa thams cad la mi ’jigs pa rab tu sbyin
- pa zhes bya ba’i gzungs. bka’ ’gyur (dpe bsdur ma) [Comparative
- Edition of the Kangyur], krung go’i bod rig
- pa zhib ’jug ste gnas kyi bka’ bstan dpe sdur khang (The Tibetan Tripitaka
- Collation Bureau of the China Tibetology Research Center). 108 volumes.
- Beijing: krung go’i bod rig pa dpe skrun khang (China Tibetology Publishing
- House), 2006–9, vol. 91, pp. 132–37.
-
- ’phags pa thams cad la mi ’jigs pa rab tu sbyin
- pa zhes bya ba’i gzungs. bka’ ’gyur (dpe bsdur ma) [Comparative
- Edition of the Kangyur], krung go’i bod rig
- pa zhib ’jug ste gnas kyi bka’ bstan dpe sdur khang (The Tibetan Tripitaka
- Collation Bureau of the China Tibetology Research Center). 108 volumes.
- Beijing: krung go’i bod rig pa dpe skrun khang (China Tibetology Publishing
- House), 2006–9, vol. 97, pp. 822–27.
-
- ’phags pa lcags mchu zhes bya ba’i
- gzungs. Stok Palace Manuscript Kangyur vol. 105 (rgyud, tsha),
- folios 198.b–200.a.
-
- ’phags pa lcags mchu zhes bya ba’i
- gzungs. Stok Palace Manuscript Kangyur vol. 105 (rgyud, tsha),
- folios 200.a–201.b.
-
- ’phags pa thams cad la mi ’jigs pa rab tu sbyin
- pa zhes bya ba’i gzungs. Stok Palace Manuscript Kangyur vol. 104
- (rgyud, pa), folios 384.a–386.a.
- 84000.
- [The Dhāraṇī That Fully Confers Freedom From All Dangers](https://read.84000.co/translation/toh609.html)
- (Sarvābhayapradādhāraṇī, mi ’jigs pa rab tu sbyin pa’i gzungs, Toh 609/925).
- Translated by Lowell Cook. Online publication, 84000: Translating the Words of the Buddha, 2025.
- 84000.
- [The Dhāraṇī of the Iron Beak [2]](https://read.84000.co/translation/toh762.html)
- (Lohatuṇḍadhāraṇī, lcags mchu’i gzungs, Toh 762).
- Translated by Lowell Cook. Online publication, 84000: Translating the Words of the Buddha, 2025.
- Hidas, Gergely. A Buddhist Ritual Manual on
- Agriculture: Vajratuṇḍasamayakalparāja – Critical Edition.
- Berlin, Boston: De Gruyter, 2019. [https://doi.org/10.1515/9783110621051](https://doi.org/10.1515/9783110621051)
-
-
-
-
-
- -
-
- asura
- lha ma yin
- ལྷ་མ་ཡིན།
- asura
-
-
- -
-
- dhāraṇī
- gzungs
- གཟུངས།
- dhāraṇī
-
-
- -
-
- garuḍa
- nam mkha’i lding
- ནམ་མཁའི་ལྡིང་།
- garuḍa
-
-
- -
-
- daitya
- sbyin byed ma’i bu
- སྦྱིན་བྱེད་མའི་བུ།
- daitya
-
-
Sons of the goddess Diti.
-
-
-
- -
-
- piśāca
- sha za
- ཤ་ཟ།
- piśāca
-
-
- -
-
- apasmāra
- brjed byed
- བརྗེད་བྱེད།
- apasmāra
-
-
- -
-
- unmāda
- smyo byed
- སྨྱོ་བྱེད།
- unmāda
-
-
A class of nonhuman beings who are said to
- cause mental illness.
-
-
-
- -
-
- rākṣasa
- srin po
- སྲིན་པོ།
- rākṣasa
-
-
- -
-
- bhūta
- ’byung po
- འབྱུང་པོ།
- bhūta
-
-
- -
-
- vetāla
- ro langs
- རོ་ལངས།
- vetāla
-
-
- -
-
- graha
- gdon
- གདོན།
- graha
-
-
Grahas are understood to be both evil spirits
- and evil influences that are contained within or connected with
- a particular spirit or deity. They are also closely associated
- with the planets and other astronomical bodies. Grahas can
- inflict great harm on the human body and mind. For more
- information, see: Gail Hinich Sutherland,
The Disguises of the Demon: The Development of the Yakṣa in
- Hinduism and Buddhism, (Albany: State University of
- New York Press, 1992), pp. 166–167.
-
-
-
- -
-
- pūtana
- srul po
- སྲུལ་པོ།
- pūtana
-
-
- -
-
- revatī
- nam gru
- ནམ་གྲུ།
- revatī
-
-
A class of deities, perhaps of astrological
- origins, that is associated with disease.
-
-
-
- -
-
- ostāraka
- gnon po
- གནོན་པོ།
- ostāraka
-
-
An obscure Buddhist Hybrid Sanskrit term.
- Sanskrit equivalent: avastāraka. Translated into Tibetan as
- “suppressor, one who presses down on someone.” Presumably from
- avastṛ (“to
- cover over, as with a blanket”).
-
-
-
- -
-
- nāga
- klu
- ཀླུ།
- nāga
-
-
- -
-
- gandharva
- dri za
- དྲི་ཟ།
- gandharva
-
-
- -
-
- kinnara
- mi ’am ci
- མི་འམ་ཅི།
- kinnara
-
-
- -
-
- vināyaka
- log ’dren
- ལོག་འདྲེན།
- vināyaka
-
-
A class of nonhuman beings that deceive,
- harm, or otherwise obstruct humans, especially practitioners.
- Their name literally means “those who lead astray.”
-
-
-
- -
-
- mātṛ
- ma mo
- མ་མོ།
- mātṛ
-
-
A class of dangerous female
- spirits.
-
-
-
- -
-
- śakuni
- bya
- བྱ།
- śakuni
-
-
A class of supernatural beings.
-
-
-
- -
-
- vātika
- rlung las gyur pa
- རླུང་ལས་གྱུར་པ།
- vātika
-
-
A class of spirits causing excess wind (the
- humor).
-
-
-
- -
-
- paittika
- mkhris pa las gyur pa
- མཁྲིས་པ་ལས་གྱུར་པ།
- paittika
-
-
A class of spirits causing excess
- bile.
-
-
-
- -
-
- śleṣmika
- bad kan las gyur pa
- བད་ཀན་ལས་གྱུར་པ།
- śleṣmika
-
-
A class of spirits causing excess
- phlegm.
-
-
-
- -
-
- sānnipātika
- ’dus pa las gyur pa
- འདུས་པ་ལས་གྱུར་པ།
- sānnipātika
-
-
A class of spirits causing imbalance of all
- three agents of wind, bile, and phlegm.
-
-
-
- -
-
- bhikṣu
- dge slong pha
- དགེ་སློང་ཕ།
- bhikṣu
-
-
- -
-
- bhikṣuṇī
- dge slong ma
- དགེ་སློང་མ།
- bhikṣuṇī
-
-
- -
-
- śrāmaṇera
- dge tshul pha
- དགེ་ཚུལ་ཕ།
- śrāmaṇera
-
-
A renunciant who lives his life as a
- mendicant. More specifically, within the monastic tradition, it
- can also mean a novice monk who, in the Tibetan Mūlasarvāstivāda
- monastic tradition, takes thirty-six vows.
-
-
-
- -
-
- śrāmaṇerī
- dge tshul ma
- དགེ་ཚུལ་མ།
- śrāmaṇerī
-
-
Within the Buddhist tradition, it means a
- novice nun who, in the Tibetan Mūlasarvāstivāda monastic
- tradition, takes thirty-six vows.
-
-
-
- -
-
- upāsaka
- dge bsnyen pa
- དགེ་བསྙེན་པ།
- upāsaka
-
-
Lay male devotees who uphold the five
- precepts.
-
-
-
- -
-
- upāsikā
- dge bsnyen ma
- དགེ་བསྙེན་མ།
- upāsikā
-
-
Lay female devotees who uphold the five
- precepts.
-
-
-
- -
-
- iron beak
- lcags mchu
- ལྕགས་མཆུ།
- lohatuṇḍa
-
-
A reference or epithet of the garuḍas on
- account of their sharp beaks.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Śakra
- brgya byin
- བརྒྱ་བྱིན།
- śakra
-
-
- -
-
- Blessed One
- bcom ldan ’das
- བཅོམ་ལྡན་འདས།
- bhagavat
-
-
- -
-
- Magadha
- ma ga d+ha
- མ་ག་དྷ།
- magadha
-
-
- -
-
- Vaidehaka Mountain
- lus ’phags ri
- ལུས་འཕགས་རི།
- vaidehakaparvata
-
-
A mountain in Videha.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Indra’s Rock Cave
- dbang po’i brag phug
- དབང་པོའི་བྲག་ཕུག
- indraśailaguha
-
-
A cave on Vaidehaka Mountain.
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
\ No newline at end of file
diff --git a/translations/kangyur/translations/096-011_toh762-the_incantation_of_lohatunda.xml b/translations/kangyur/translations/096-011_toh762-the_incantation_of_lohatunda.xml
deleted file mode 100644
index 890f388ab..000000000
--- a/translations/kangyur/translations/096-011_toh762-the_incantation_of_lohatunda.xml
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,667 +0,0 @@
-
-
-
-
-
-
- The Dhāraṇī of the Iron Beak [2]
- Lohatuṇḍadhāraṇī
- འལྕགས་མཆུའི་གཟུངས།
- lcags mchu’i gzungs
- The Noble Dhāraṇī of the Iron Beak [2]
- Āryalohatuṇḍanāmadhāraṇī
- འཕགས་པ་ལྕགས་མཆུ་ཞེས་བྱ་བའི་གཟུངས།
- ’phags pa lcags mchu zhes bya ba’i
- gzungs
-
- Lowell Cook
- Torsten Gerloff
- Dawn Collins
- Andreas Doctor
- Martina Cotter
- Andreas Doctor
-
-
- v 1.0.1 2025
-
-
-
-
- 84000: Translating the Words of the Buddha is a global
- non-profit initiative to translate all the Buddha’s words into modern languages,
- and to make them available to everyone.
-
-
-
- This work is provided under the protection of a Creative Commons CC
- BY-NC-ND (Attribution - Non-commercial - No-derivatives) 3.0 copyright.
- It may be copied or printed for fair use, but only with full
- attribution, and not for commercial advantage or personal compensation.
- For full details, see the Creative Commons license.
-
-
-
- An early mistake in the assigning of UT numbers within the 84000 project means
- that these ids diverge slightly from the standard logic.
- 2025-01-21
-
-
-
- [Toh 762]
- Degé Kangyur, vol. 96 (rgyud ’bum, wa), folios 53.a–54.a
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
- TEI migrated to 2.19.0
-
-
- 2.h
-
-
- User set version to 0.0.1
-
-
- Auto (update-contributors)
-
-
- 2.g
-
-
- Auto (update-publication-status)
-
-
- Auto (update-contributors)
-
-
- 2.f
-
-
- Auto (update-publication-status)
-
-
- 2.e
-
-
- Auto (update-publication-status)
-
-
- Auto (update-contributors)
-
-
- 2.d
-
-
- Auto (update-publication-status)
-
-
- 2.c
-
-
- Auto (update-publication-status)
-
-
- 2.b
-
-
- Auto (update-publication-status)
-
-
- Auto (update-contributors)
-
-
- 2.a
-
-
- Auto (update-publication-status)
-
-
- Auto (update-contributors)
-
-
- 2
-
-
- Auto (update-publication-status)
-
-
- Auto (update-contributors)
-
-
- 1.a
-
-
- First published version.
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
- Summary
-
-
-
The Dhāraṇī of the Iron Beak [2] is the fourth of the
- “five beak dhāraṇīs” (mchu sde lnga, Toh
- 759–763) and among the few scriptures in the Degé Kangyur concerned with weather
- control practices. In Indra’s Rock Cave on Vaidehaka Mountain, Śakra requests the
- Buddha for a teaching with which to guard against the asuras and protect the
- Buddhist teachings. The Buddha then recites the dhāraṇī formula in two parts
- along with a brief nāga subduing, weather control ritual. The benefits of the
- performance of this text include keeping the Buddhist teachings and
- practitioners safe from harm and ensuring proper rainfall for bountiful
- harvests.
-
-
- Acknowledgements
-
- This publication was completed under the patronage and supervision of 84000:
- Translating the Words of the Buddha.
-
- The text was translated, edited, and introduced by the 84000 translation team.
- Lowell Cook produced the translation and wrote the introduction. Torsten Gerloff
- edited the translation and the introduction, and Dawn Collins copyedited the
- text. Martina Cotter was in charge of the digital publication process.
-
-
- Introduction
-
-
-
-
The Dhāraṇī of the Iron Beak [2] is the fourth of
- the “five beak dhāraṇīs” (mchu sde lnga,
- Toh 759–763), a cycle of texts related to the garuḍas, a race of eagle-like
- birds in Indian mythology. The word tuṇḍa or “beak” in the titles is a reference to the garuḍas’
- sharp, owl-like beaks which they use for hunting nāgas, a class of
- snake-like beings associated with, among other things, weather patterns and
- rainfall. The dhāraṇī of the iron beak is thus a threatening spell used to
- coerce the nāgas into providing rainfall for favorable agriculture. The
- cycle of the five beak dhāraṇīs is, along with the Great Cloud sūtras (Mahāmegha, Toh 232-235),
- among the few scriptures in the Degé Kangyur concerned with weather control
- practices.
-
-
-
The Dhāraṇī of the Iron Beak [2] takes place in
- Indra’s Rock Cave on Vaidehaka Mountain. There, Śakra requests the Buddha for a
- teaching with which to subdue asuras—the famed adversaries of the devas—and
- other beings who harm the Buddhist teachings. The Buddha instructs Śakra to
- employ the dhāraṇī of the iron beak, which has the dual purpose of averting
- harm to the Buddhist teachings and controlling weather. This dual interest
- in agrarian concerns and protecting Buddhism might suggest that the dhāraṇī
- was originally a pan-Indian agricultural ritual spell that was later brought
- into the Buddhist fold, especially when we consider how rain rituals for
- good harvests have been a widespread concern of Indian religions since time
- immemorial. Hidas (2019), pp. 11–18. The fact that the
- mantras and vidyāmantras contained in these texts comprise, as far as
- this can be judged on the basis of the transliterations preserved in the
- Tibetan translations, forms of Middle Indic dialect, further supports
- the hypothesis that these spells originated in a pan-Indian cultural
- milieu. After the Buddha recites the dhāraṇī in two parts, he
- provides brief ritual instructions on subduing nāgas with a small stake
- (kīlaka) and
- controlling the weather. The Buddha’s discourse comes to a close with Śakra
- rejoicing.
-
-
-
The Dhāraṇī of the Iron Beak [2] shares an identical
- title with another translation in the Degé Kangyur, Toh 761,
-
- [The Dhāraṇī of the Iron Beak [1]](http://read.84000.co/translation/toh761.html)
-
- (Lohatuṇḍadhāraṇī, Toh 761). which
- immediately precedes it. Furthermore, these two texts share a great deal of
- intertextuality with The Dhāraṇī That Fully Confers Freedom
- From Dangers (Toh 609/925).
-
- [Sarvābhayapradādhāraṇī](http://read.84000.co/translation/toh609.html)
- (Toh 609/925). These three works share an identical
- narrative structure, are set in Indra’s Rock Cave, and feature Śakra as their
- interlocutor. While the dhāraṇī formulas in Toh 761 and Toh 609/925 are, in
- most places, nearly in agreement, the much shorter formulas found in Toh 762
- are altogether different.
-
- Hidas (2019) dates
The Nāga Vow of the Vajra
- Beak (Vajratuṇḍanāgasamaya, Toh
- 759/964)—the longest and more central of the five beak dhāraṇīs—to the fifth
- century ce. Though the relationships between the
- five beak dhāraṇīs are still unclear, we may assume that The Dhāraṇī of the Iron Beak [2] also emerged around a
- similar time and amidst a similar Indian cultural and religious milieu. The text is bereft of a
- colophon that would provide information as to when and by whom it was
- translated into Tibetan. It is not listed in either of the two extant
- catalogs from the imperial period. As such, we are left with little basis on
- which to determine under what circumstances it was translated in Tibet.
-
- Like much of dhāraṇī literature, this work’s importance lies not in its study
- but in its ritual performance. As such, the majority of the references to
- five beak dhāraṇīs we find in later Tibetan literature are not as scriptural
- citations but rather as a part of larger liturgies, alongside ritual
- elements such as nāga oblations (klu
- gtor), or as prescribed by astrological divinations.
-
-
-
The Dhāraṇī of the Iron Beak [2] no longer survives in Sanskrit. The dhāraṇī was never translated into Chinese and, beyond its translation as
- a part of the Mongolian canon, it does not appear to have been translated
- into any other languages as far as we are aware. The text has also not been the subject of any
- sustained scholarly research. Our translation was
- based on the textual witness in the Degé Kangyur. We also consulted variant
- readings as attested in the Comparative Edition (dpe bsdur ma) Kangyur as well as the Stok Palace Manuscript
- (stog pho brang bris ma) Kangyur.
-
-
-
-
-
- The Translation
- The Noble Dhāraṇī of the Iron Beak [2]
-
-
-
- Homage to all buddhas and bodhisattvas.
-
-
- Thus did I hear at one time. The Blessed One was traveling through the land
- of Magadha when he arrived at a mango grove. At that mango grove, he took up
- residence in the Indra’s Rock Cave on Vaidehaka Mountain. Śakra the lord
- of the devas then appeared before the Blessed One. He bowed his head at the
- Blessed One’s feet, sat to one side, and then Śakra the lord of the devas
- spoke to the Blessed One as follows.
-
- “Blessed One, the asuras are truly the long-time adversaries of the devas.
- With regard to it, Blessed One, please bestow a teaching on
- recollection. It is possible that dran pa (“recollection”)
- should be emended to drag
- pa (“wrathful”), which would accord with the latter half
- of the text and with Toh 761. Nevertheless, we did not find such a
- variant attested in any of the consulted editions which would support
- this reading and, thus, we have translated as it appears in the
- text. Alternatively to the above translation, one may also translate this passage as “Blessed One, please bestow a teaching to keep in mind.” Please give a teaching that will serve as a method for the
- bhikṣus, bhikṣuṇīs, śrāmaṇeras, śrāmaṇerīs, upāsakas, and upāsikās among the
- gatherings of human beings in the world of Jambudvīpa, the realm of
- Śākyamuni, to protect the sacred Dharma from destruction.”
-
- The Blessed One told Śakra the lord of the devas, “Lord of the devas, uphold
- the dhāraṇī of the iron beak. It instills terror in everyone and smites the
- asuras with five-pointed The translation of smad lnga is tentative.
- This line would appear to be the only place where the term appears in
- the Kangyur. The term smad
- lnga also appears in the Pawo Tsuklak Trengwa’s A Feast for Scholars (mkhas pa’i dga’ ston) in a similar context of making
- thunderbolts shower down upon one’s enemies. thunderbolts. It
- alleviates the world of infectious diseases and brings peace to the whole
- world. It neutralizes all poisons and stops all weapons. It paralyzes all
- legless, two-legged, and four-legged beings and defeats all adversaries. It
- destroys asuras, garuḍas, daityas, piśācas, apasmāras, unmādas, and
- malevolent beings. It brings peace from all conflicts, wars, discord, and
- scandals. This is the noble iron beak. I will recite the vidyāmantra of the
- iron beak dhāraṇī of freedom from all danger:
-
-
- tadyātha | vagacani śuti śumali gaśaśa śatata
- virati huyu huyu riti svāhā |
-
-
- “Scatter black mustard seeds The meaning of ’bar li ti is uncertain. We
- have rendered it as “black mustard seeds,” given the parallels with Toh
- 761. on the ocean. It will rain as you wish. If one chants this
- countless tens of trillions Reading the addition of
- sa ya (“million”)
- from H, N, and S. of times on a small stake at a place where
- nāgas are found and plants the stake at that nāga site, hail and
- thunderbolts will come crashing down as you desire.
-
-
- sarvanāgānām apavīrya descend | nāga śara śara
- descend | nāga rakṣa descend | raci sri vajra hūṃ phaṭ |
-
-
- “This wrathful dhāraṇī of the iron beak that averts the adversaries of the
- country, brings down five-pointed thunderbolts that blaze with fire, and
- overpowers every lord of the devas will bewilder the asuras, keep the
- fourfold assembly safe, and protect the teachings of the Great Vehicle
- against enemies.”
-
- After the Blessed One had spoken, Śakra the lord of the devas rejoiced and
- praised what the Blessed One had taught.
-
- This concludes “The Noble Dhāraṇī of the Iron
- Beak [2].”
-
-
-
-
-
- Notes
-
-
- Bibliography
-
-
- ’phags pa lcags mchu zhes bya ba’i gzungs
- (Āryalohatuṇḍanāmadhāraṇī).
- Toh 761, Degé Kangyur vol. 96 (rgyud ’bum, wa) folios 52.a–53.a. English translation
- [The Dhāraṇī of the Iron Beak [1]](https://read.84000.co/translation/toh761.html)
- 2025.
-
- ’phags pa lcags mchu zhes bya ba’i gzungs
- (Āryalohatuṇḍanāmadhāraṇī).
- Toh 762, Degé Kangyur vol. 96 (rgyud ’bum, wa) folios 53.a–54.b.
-
- ’phags pa thams cad la mi ’jigs pa rab tu sbyin
- pa zhes bya ba’i gzungs (Āryasarvābhayapradānāmadhāraṇī). Toh 609, Degé Kangyur vol. 91
- (rgyud ’bum, ba) folios 41.b–43.a. English translation
- [The Dhāraṇī That Fully Confers Freedom From All Dangers](https://read.84000.co/translation/toh609.html)
- 2025.
-
- ’phags pa thams cad la mi ’jigs pa rab tu sbyin
- pa zhes bya ba’i gzungs (Āryasarvābhayapradānāmadhāraṇī). Toh 925, Degé Kangyur vol.
- 100 (gzungs ’dus, e) folios 271.a–272.b.
-
- ’phags pa lcags mchu zhes bya ba’i
- gzungs. bka’ ’gyur (dpe bsdur ma) [Comparative Edition of
- the Kangyur], krung go’i bod rig
- pa zhib ’jug ste gnas kyi bka’ bstan dpe sdur khang (The Tibetan Tripitaka
- Collation Bureau of the China Tibetology Research Center). 108 volumes.
- Beijing: krung go’i bod rig pa dpe skrun khang (China Tibetology Publishing
- House), 2006–9, vol. 96, pp. 170–75.
-
- ’phags pa lcags mchu zhes bya ba’i
- gzungs. bka’ ’gyur (dpe bsdur ma) [Comparative Edition of
- the Kangyur], krung go’i bod rig
- pa zhib ’jug ste gnas kyi bka’ bstan dpe sdur khang (The Tibetan Tripitaka
- Collation Bureau of the China Tibetology Research Center). 108 volumes.
- Beijing: krung go’i bod rig pa dpe skrun khang (China Tibetology Publishing
- House), 2006–9, vol. 96, pp. 176–79.
-
- ’phags pa thams cad la mi ’jigs pa rab tu sbyin
- pa zhes bya ba’i gzungs. bka’ ’gyur (dpe bsdur ma) [Comparative
- Edition of the Kangyur], krung go’i bod rig
- pa zhib ’jug ste gnas kyi bka’ bstan dpe sdur khang (The Tibetan Tripitaka
- Collation Bureau of the China Tibetology Research Center). 108 volumes.
- Beijing: krung go’i bod rig pa dpe skrun khang (China Tibetology Publishing
- House), 2006–9, vol. 91, pp. 132–37.
-
- ’phags pa thams cad la mi ’jigs pa rab tu sbyin
- pa zhes bya ba’i gzungs. bka’ ’gyur (dpe bsdur ma) [Comparative
- Edition of the Kangyur], krung go’i bod rig
- pa zhib ’jug ste gnas kyi bka’ bstan dpe sdur khang (The Tibetan Tripitaka
- Collation Bureau of the China Tibetology Research Center). 108 volumes.
- Beijing: krung go’i bod rig pa dpe skrun khang (China Tibetology Publishing
- House), 2006–9, vol. 97, pp. 822–27.
-
- ’phags pa lcags mchu zhes bya ba’i
- gzungs. Stok Palace Manuscript Kangyur, vol. 105 (rgyud, tsha),
- folios 198.b–200.a.
-
- ’phags pa lcags mchu zhes bya ba’i
- gzungs. Stok Palace Manuscript Kangyur, vol. 105 (rgyud, tsha),
- folios 200.a–201.b.
-
- ’phags pa thams cad la mi ’jigs pa rab tu sbyin
- pa zhes bya ba’i gzungs. Stok Palace Manuscript Kangyur, vol.
- 104 (rgyud, pa), folios 384.a–386.a.
- 84000.
- [The Dhāraṇī That Fully Confers Freedom From All Dangers](https://read.84000.co/translation/toh609.html)
- (Sarvābhayapradādhāraṇī, mi ’jigs pa rab tu sbyin pa’i gzungs, Toh 609/925).
- Translated by Lowell Cook. Online publication, 84000: Translating the Words of the Buddha, 2025.
- 84000.
- [The Dhāraṇī of the Iron Beak [1]](https://read.84000.co/translation/toh761.html)
- (Lohatuṇḍadhāraṇī, lcags mchu’i gzungs, Toh 761).
- Translated by Lowell Cook. Online publication, 84000: Translating the Words of the Buddha, 2025.
- Hidas, Gergely. A Buddhist Ritual Manual on
- Agriculture: Vajratuṇḍasamayakalparāja – Critical Edition.
- Berlin, Boston: De Gruyter, 2019. [https://doi.org/10.1515/9783110621051](https://doi.org/10.1515/9783110621051)
-
-
-
-
-
- -
-
- small stake
- phur bu
- ཕུར་བུ།
- kīlaka
-
-
A smaller form of the kīla.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Great Vehicle
- theg pa chen po
- ཐེག་པ་ཆེན་པོ།
- mahāyāna
-
-
- -
-
- dhāraṇī
- gzungs
- གཟུངས།
- dhāraṇī
-
-
- -
-
- Śākyamuni
- shAkya thub pa
- ཤཱཀྱ་ཐུབ་པ།
- śākyamuni
-
-
- -
-
- fourfold assembly
- ’khor rnam bzhi
- འཁོར་རྣམ་བཞི།
- catuḥparṣad
-
-
The fourfold assembly comprises monks, nuns,
- and female and male lay practitioners.
-
-
-
- -
-
- asura
- lha ma yin
- ལྷ་མ་ཡིན།
- asura
-
-
- -
-
- garuḍa
- nam mkha lding
- ནམ་མཁ་ལྡིང་།
- garuḍa
-
-
- -
-
- daitya
- sbyin byed ma’i bu
- སྦྱིན་བྱེད་མའི་བུ།
- daitya
-
-
Sons of the goddess Diti.
-
-
-
- -
-
- piśāca
- sha za
- ཤ་ཟ།
- piśāca
-
-
- -
-
- apasmāra
- brjed byed
- བརྗེད་བྱེད།
- apasmāra
-
-
- -
-
- unmāda
- smyo byed
- སྨྱོ་བྱེད།
- unmāda
-
-
A class of nonhuman beings who are said to
- cause mental illness.
-
-
-
- -
-
- nāga
- klu
- ཀླུ།
- nāga
-
-
- -
-
- bhikṣu
- dge slong pha
- དགེ་སློང་ཕ།
- bhikṣu
-
-
- -
-
- bhikṣuṇī
- dge slong ma
- དགེ་སློང་མ།
- bhikṣuṇī
-
-
- -
-
- śrāmaṇera
- dge tshul pha
- དགེ་ཚུལ་ཕ།
- śrāmaṇera
-
-
A renunciant who lives his life as a
- mendicant. More specifically, within the monastic tradition, it
- can also mean a novice monk who, in the Tibetan Mūlasarvāstivāda
- monastic tradition, takes thirty-six vows.
-
-
-
- -
-
- śrāmaṇerī
- dge tshul ma
- དགེ་ཚུལ་མ།
- śrāmaṇerī
-
-
Within the Buddhist tradition, it means a
- novice nun who, in the Tibetan Mūlasarvāstivāda monastic
- tradition, takes thirty-six vows.
-
-
-
- -
-
- upāsaka
- dge bsnyen pa
- དགེ་བསྙེན་པ།
- upāsaka
-
-
Lay male devotees who uphold the five
- precepts.
-
-
-
- -
-
- upāsikā
- dge bsnyen ma
- དགེ་བསྙེན་མ།
- upāsikā
-
-
Lay female devotees who uphold the five
- precepts.
-
-
-
- -
-
- iron beak
- lcags kyi mchu
- ལྕགས་ཀྱི་མཆུ།
- lohatuṇḍa
-
-
A reference to, or epithet of, the garuḍas,
- on account of their sharp beaks.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Blessed One
- bcom ldan ’das
- བཅོམ་ལྡན་འདས།
- bhagavat
-
-
- -
-
- Jambudvīpa
- ’dzam bu’i gling pa
- འཛམ་བུའི་གླིང་པ།
- jambudvīpa
-
-
- -
-
- Magadha
- ma ga d+ha
- མ་ག་དྷ།
- magadha
-
-
- -
-
- Vaidehaka Mountain
- lus ’phags ri
- ལུས་འཕགས་རི།
- vaidehakaparvata
-
-
A mountain in Videha.
-
-
-
- -
-
- Indra’s Rock Cave
- dbang po’i brag phug
- དབང་པོའི་བྲག་ཕུག
- indraśailaguha
-
-
A cave on Vaidehaka Mountain.
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
\ No newline at end of file